《My Talent For Cultivating Immortals Can Be Refreshed》 Chapter 1： Jiuyin body training technique Chapter 1 Jiuyin Body Strengthening Technique Alas, this world is too dangerous! ?Chun Ning was lying on the ground of the ruined temple, sighing with emotion about what he had experienced in the past month. ?The journey to become an orphan who grew up eating the food of hundreds of families was already a bit miserable. Unexpectedly, the village encountered immortal cultivators fighting against each other that day, and many mortals suffered unreasonable disasters and died. ?Chun Ning was lucky enough to survive, but he also realized that this is a world of cultivating immortals. Whether you want stability or a long life, the only way is to practice cultivation. ?So Chu Ning embarked on the road to find the immortal. More than a month passed, but he didn''t see any shadow. Fortunately, I found this ruined temple today, otherwise I would have been sleeping rough on the mountain again. Hmm? Someone is coming? ?At this moment, Chu Ning vaguely heard the sound of conversation and had already arrived outside the ruined temple. The body lying behind the incense table instinctively curled up a little. ??Although the place under the incense table was empty and there was nothing to hide from, Chu Ning still tried his best not to attract the other party''s attention. After all, he didnt know who the other party was and whether there would be any danger. Looking outside with vigilant eyes, Chu Ning tightened her left hand holding the ashes of the incense burner and her right hand holding the stick. There was no fire in the temple. Fortunately, Chu Ning had stayed for a long time and got used to the darkness. With a little moonlight, he could still see roughly from under the incense table. Two figures entered the ruined temple, and the conversation became clearer. Cai Fu, what road did you choose? If there hadnt been a temple here, I would have suffered a lot outside at night. ??The voice of a young man came, with some dissatisfaction in his tone. ?Soon, another submissive voice sounded. The young master is right, you have suffered, so I thought this is the shortest way to Qingxi City. I dont know whether it was because of the curse or the words called Cai Fu, but the young masters tone softened a lot. Well, lets settle down when we arrive at Qingxi City. When the Qingxi Sects selection begins, if I pass the selection, I can officially join the sect to practice and transcend the mortal world into immortality. ??Cai Fu immediately echoed: "Young master, you are very talented and you will definitely pass the selection." When Chu Ning heard this, he felt a little excited. He never expected that he would hear news about cultivating immortals here, so he quickly pricked up his ears and listened carefully. ?The young master was quite happy to hear Cai Fu''s words, and his words were more excited. Well, I accidentally found the body-refining method at home this time. It must have been guided by my ancestors, otherwise I wouldnt have been able to make up my mind to sell everything and go to Qingxi City. I just dont know if I have mastered the physical refining technique when I wait for the selection, and whether it will have any impact. At this time, Cai Fu comforted him: "Master, don''t worry, you will be able to do it if you practice a lot these days." "Yeah." The young master grunted slightly and said, "Cai Fu, go pick up some firewood and make a fire." ?Chun Ning frowned slightly when he heard this. If the other party started a fire, he would definitely find him. Even though the two of them don''t sound like bad people, they shouldn''t do anything to me, just for fear that they will kick me out. "Okay, Master." The servant Cai Fu responded. The next moment, his tone suddenly changed and he shouted: Whos there? Has this been discovered? Chu Ning tightened her hands again. ?But soon, Chu Ning discovered that the other party was not talking about him. Because the man named Cai Fu obviously shouted towards the outside of the temple, and the young master who originally had his back to the door also turned his head at this time. Is there anyone? ?Chuning opened his eyes and looked outside, and then he saw... With a flash of cold light, Cai Fu stabbed the young master directly in the stomach with a dagger. Youyouwhy? ?The young master slowly turned his head, and he just had time to say a word before he fell to the ground and died with his eyes open. In the ruined temple, Cai Fu''s gloomy and pitiful voice rang out. "Why? Our family has been a servant for generations and has worked hard to serve your family. You have obtained the secret method passed down from our family. Why do you hide it from me every time you practice?" ?Why cant I participate in the selection and enter the Immortal Sect? ????Accompanied by this gloomy sound, a gust of cold wind blew in from outside the ruined temple. ?Chuning couldn''t help but shiver when the cold wind blew. "who?" Even though Chu Ning only made a small sound, Cai Fu turned around quickly. ?He blew on a fire stick and approached the incense table. ?Chun Ning suddenly felt something bad in his heart. If the two of them just found out that they had driven out of the temple at most, and now they encountered each other''s evil deeds, they would undoubtedly be in a dangerous situation of being killed and silenced. Lying on the ground, you can only let others slaughter you. ?Chuning slowly stood up and said to the other party with a look of fear on his face: I didnt see anything! I didnt see anything! ??Cai Fu felt relieved when he saw that Chu Ning was a homeless kid of fifteen or sixteen years old. Smelly beggar, do you think I will believe it? ?His face was covered with a ferocious smile, holding a fire in one hand and a dagger in the other, slowly approaching Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning took a step back, but with the incense table behind him, there was no way to retreat. ?Seeing that Cai Fu was about to arrive in front of him, Chu Ning''s eyes suddenly widened and he looked behind him as if he had seen a ghost. You...youre not dead? ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, Cai Fu turned his head and looked behind him in horror. ?Where is the figure? Cai Fu, realizing that he had been deceived, quickly turned around, only to see his face covered with incense burner ashes. "ah!" ?Chai Fu''s eyes were sprinkled with ashes from the incense burner. Cai Fu instinctively dropped what he was holding and used both hands to rub his eyes. When Chu Ning saw this, he held a stick in both hands and hit the opponent''s head hard. "boom!" ??Taking advantage of Cai Fu''s opportunity to cover his forehead and step back. ?Chuning picked up the dagger that fell to the ground, took a step forward, and stabbed the opponent hard in the abdomen! "you you" ??Cai Fu asked the same question as his young master, and then slowly fell to the ground. The difference is that his eyes were covered with incense ash and he died in peace. Hoo! ?Chuning took two steps back with the dagger, pointing the blade outward, breathing heavily to calm down his violently fluctuating emotions. Even though he has a good psychological quality as a time traveler, he is still a little scared at this moment. After waiting for a few minutes, Chu Ning calmed down a little and kicked Cai Fu again. After making sure that he was dead, he breathed a long sigh of relief and hurriedly left the ruined temple. ?But just after taking a few steps, Chu Ning stopped again. They seemed to be talking about some kind of physical refining technique just now? With the contents of the previous conversation between the two flashing through his mind, Chu Ning took courage and carefully groped around Cai Fu, finding a map and some scraps of silver. I then walked towards the young master and found the things hidden in the other man''s arms and packages. Find some gold and silver, and a small book. With the help of Huozhezi, Chu Ning saw a few words written on it. Jiuyin Body Training Technique ?Picked it up and opened it casually. Before Chu Ning could take a closer look, a line of words appeared in his mind. Jiuyin Body Strengthening Technique (0/100) ?Goldfinger? ?Chun Ning was secretly happy. At this time, she didn''t care to take a closer look. She quickly put it into her arms and quickly left the ruined temple. Newcomer, new book, please support~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2： Refresh talent, Yinmu Spirit Body Chapter 2 Refresh Talent, Yinmu Spirit Body After leaving the temple, Chu Ning ran all the way and came to a cave. ??The cave he passed by during the day took a fancy to, and it was just the right time for him to settle down. Jiuyin Body Strengthening Technique (0/100) ?Chun Ning can still see this display in his mind as long as he thinks about it. This should be similar to the proficiency panel? I just dont know if it has other functions. ?Chuning murmured in his heart and tried to make some attempts like adding points, but failed. With no sleep at all, Chu Ning simply picked up some dry firewood, lit it with a fire stick, and with the help of the firelight, took out the Jiuyin Body Training Technique and read it carefully. ?There are nine sets of action diagrams and corresponding text explanations in the book. It is said that as long as people practice according to the nine sets of actions in sequence, they can achieve the effect of physical training by practicing for a long time. ?Chuning read it and started practicing according to the first picture. Hiss! As soon as Chu Ning took the pose, he took a breath of air and felt that his hamstring was almost torn. Clenched his teeth and continued practicing. ??After practicing Wai Wai Nai Nai Nai, which was not a very standard exercise, Chu Ning only felt that his body had been beaten violently. Jiuyin Body Strengthening Technique (0/100) There is no change, the proficiency level is still 0. ?However, Chu Ning is not discouraged. As long as this thing appears, it will always be useful. More practice will definitely have an effect. But at this moment, he had no intention of doing it again, his whole body was too sore. ?Chuning, who might not be able to sleep due to what happened today, felt a little sleepy at this time and went straight to sleep. Early the next morning, Chu Ning woke up and found that the soreness in his body was not that obvious. So, I practiced it again. ?Hmm, its a little better than yesterday, and I feel like several movements are more standard. ?However, Chu Ning found that there was still no change. ?Confused, he simply didn''t think about it, took the things out of the cave, and then walked towards Qingxi City. ?This is also thanks to the fact that Cai Fu also brought a map, so Chu Ning can find the way. ? Along the way, Chu Ning practiced the Jiuyin body-building technique when he rested in the morning and evening. Its not that Chu Ning is not diligent, but he feels that he has reached the limit of his body by practicing once every morning and evening. Proficiency has not increased, but fatigue can be reduced a lot. ?Walking like this for four days, including the first night, Chu Ning practiced nine times before and after, and then practiced again when Chu Ning was resting. Jiuyin Body Forging Technique (1/100) Hey, the proficiency level has become 1! Practicing more is really useful. If you practice it 10 times, you can increase the proficiency level by 1 point. After finding out the way, Chu Ning''s spirit was lifted. A few days ago, he was very tired after practicing every day, but today he still feels like he has some energy left. If you continue to practice, you may not only be able to practice 2 times a day, but even 3 or 4 times... With such expectations, Chu Ning continued to practice on the roadside. By the time he arrived at Qingxi City, it was already ten days later. The proficiency of Jiuyin Body Training Technique has also increased to 3. After entering the city, Chu Ning inquired a little and found out that the selection test of Qingxi Sect would be in half a year. I gained some money from the master and servant, and it was more than enough for normal food and drink expenses for half a year, so Chu Ning decided to live there and practice Jiuyin''s physical training technique while waiting for the selection test in half a year. Chuning rented a small house in a remote place in the city, and for the next period of time, Chu Ning lived in seclusion. ??Practice Jiuyin Bodybuilding Technique every morning, noon and evening. When I have free time, I walk around the city to learn more about the world. ?? Qingxi City is a mortal city. Although there are no cultivators in the city, it may be closer to the sect of cultivating immortals. There is obviously more information about cultivating immortals here. ?Chun Ning also learned more about the Qingxi Sect. It is said that the Qingxi Sect is located in the Qingxia Mountains, which is nearly a hundred miles away from here. ? Qingxi Sect selects a group of personnel from the outside every three years. Those with top qualifications are directly trained in the inner sect, those with outstanding qualifications are trained in the outer sect, and those with average qualifications are accepted as servant disciples of the sect. The determination of qualifications mainly involves testing spiritual roots. ?Chun Ning didnt know what his spiritual roots were, so he simply didnt think about it and waited calmly for the selection in half a year. Time flies so fast, nearly half a year has passed in the blink of an eye. Jiuyin Body Strengthening Technique (99/100) Looking at this prompt, Chu Ning''s eyes revealed a hint of expectation. After the proficiency level increased to 99, I have practiced it 9 times in the past two days. If I practice it again, I will be able to increase my proficiency level by 1 point to 100. ?Although Chu Ning wanted to finish this training right away, he had already practiced 4 times today and reached the limit of his body. At first, Chu Ning reached her limit by practicing physical training twice a day. Later, she could practice it three times a day. Now, she can practice it four times a day. Tomorrow morning is the day to go to Qingxi Sect for selection. You can practice again in the morning. Suppressing the little bit of excitement, Chu Ning took a bath and went to sleep. Early the next morning, Chu Ning got up early as usual and began to practice the Jiuyin Exercise Technique. ?? Various movements have long been familiar by heart. As Chu Ning easily assumed various body-building postures that he thought were difficult before, he quickly completed the nine sets of movements. Boom! ?Chuning only felt as if some shackles in his body had been opened. Looking at my body again, I saw that the clothes I had just put on yesterday were completely soaked, and there were layers of dirt on them. ?It is as if a person has been reborn, feeling refreshed and relaxed! ?At the same time, Chu Ning''s thoughts quickly swept through his mind. Jiuyin Body Strengthening Technique (100/100) Talent refresh, reward talent "Yinmu Spirit Body": 1. Significantly improve the ability to sense wood-type auras, and increase the speed of wood-type exercises and spells; 2. The cultivated wood attribute mana can shield against prying eyes and reveal the strength of the mana at will] Talent refreshed! Yinmu Spirit Body! ?Chun Ning looked at this new prompt and knew that this should be the reward for reaching full proficiency, and he suddenly felt happy. Spiritual talent, then I should have spiritual roots, right? ?Chuning thought to himself, quickly walked out of the house, and then walked out of the city. Today is the day of selection for the Qingxi Sect. You will naturally know whether you have spiritual roots or not by testing them. As for the next two talents, you will have to wait until you join the Immortal Cultivation Sect to formally practice. Its just that after staying in this city for so long, I only heard them talk about spiritual roots, but I never heard anyone talk about spiritual bodies. ?Chun Ning murmured in his heart, also thinking about what would happen if the test didn''t come out when he waited. By the time Chu Ning came to the street, there were already many young people like him walking out of the city. ?Chun Ning has seen many people rushing to Qingxi City from other places in the past half month, and he is not surprised at this time, mixing in the crowd. Arriving at the east gate of the city, there were several young men and women wearing Qingxi Sect robes at the exit handing out test license plates. ?Chun Ning came to a young woman. The woman didn''t even raise her head and handed Chu Ning a card. ?Chun Ning took the sign and followed everyone out of the city gate. Outside the east gate, there was a wide place where many people were already standing, arranged according to different numbers. ?Chuning came to the T-shaped queue, and soon other people came after the queue. At this moment, the tests on columns A, B, and C on one side seemed to have begun. Oh, he doesnt have spiritual roots either! The four spiritual roots, I heard they are false spiritual roots, but they can be cultivated and entered into the sect as a handyman. Wow, three spiritual roots, you can enter the outer door! Voices of lamentation or exclamation came from time to time. After a short while, a voice sounded from the front of the team. T-string, start testing! Friends, please click and add it to your favorites~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3： Entering the sect, the two paths of immortality and mortalness Chapter 3 Entering the sect, the immortal and mortal paths ??Chun Ning heard the voice and looked around, and saw a middle-aged man with a gentle expression wearing the robe of the Qingxi Sect standing at the front of the team. ?His eyes are deep and simple, as if they can see through people''s hearts. Although he maintains a gentle smile on his face, people dare not look directly at them. ??This person held a test jade pillar in his hand and said to the person standing at the front of the team: Put your hand up. ?The man put his hand up, but Yuzhu showed no reaction at all. Without spiritual roots. After the middle-aged man finished speaking, the man immediately walked away with a look of disappointment on his face. Without spiritual roots. Without spiritual roots. Nearly ten people were tested in a row, and they all had no spiritual roots. It seems that there are not many people who have the qualifications to cultivate spiritual roots. Chu Ning couldnt help but murmur at this moment. ??Compared to the entire number of people of the same age in the nearby area, the number of people who came to Qingxi City to take the test today is estimated to be less than one thousandth, and less than one of the ten people currently taking the test is qualified. This also means that those who are able to practice spiritual cultivation can be said to be one in a million. At this time, the test has reached the eleventh one. The person put his hand on it, and the test jade pillar suddenly showed five colors. The Five Elements Pseudo-Spiritual Root can be regarded as barely capable of cultivation. The middle-aged man spoke with a normal expression, but the person doing the test was overjoyed. Except for a few people who participated in the test, the rest also cast envious glances. Chu Ning also found out clearly during this period that in the world of immortal cultivation, single-attribute spiritual roots are called heavenly spiritual roots, dual-attribute spiritual roots are called earthly spiritual roots, and three-attribute spiritual roots are called true spiritual roots. ??The above three spiritual roots are all very fast to cultivate, among which the heavenly spiritual root is the fastest. The four-attribute spiritual roots and the five-attribute spiritual roots are called pseudo-spiritual roots, and their cultivation speed is slow. So sects generally select disciples with three or more spiritual roots to train them vigorously, while those with pseudo-spiritual roots are generally recruited as sect servant disciples. While practicing, they are responsible for planting, breeding, mining and other chores. ?Of course, the requirements of some large sects will be higher. But even the servant disciples of the sect have completely different identities from ordinary people. Especially the servant disciples have the opportunity to enter the outer sect through practice. ?Even occasionally some handyman disciples can get the opportunity to enter the inner sect and even go further. Because of this, many people are still extremely envious even when they hear about the Five Elements Pseudo Spiritual Root. The test of T-shaped column is still going on, and the next 7 people have no spiritual roots and are directly wiped out. ??Finally it was Chu Ning''s turn. He stood in front of the test pillar and looked at the jade pillar in front of him with some curiosity. Put your hand here. The middle-aged man''s voice came, and Chu Ning put his hand in a groove with anticipation. The jade pillar quickly flashed with light, and four rays of light appeared: green, white, red, and yellow. The middle-aged man continued to use his plain voice and said calmly: Pseudo spiritual roots of the four attributes of wood, water, fire, and earth. As the middle-aged man finished speaking, people around him looked over one after another, especially the young people who had failed to win the election. They looked at Chu Ning with indescribable envy and jealousy. ??Although Chu Ning also has a pseudo-spiritual root, he is better than the person just now. Among the top nineteen people in the D-character list, Chu Ning is clearly the one with the best talent. At this moment, Chu Ning felt quite uneasy. The four colors should represent the four spiritual roots, and the cyan color should represent the wood attribute. I dont know if its an illusion, but I always feel that the cyan color is brighter. Is it related to my Yinmu spirit body? Although he had this idea in his mind, Chu Ning had no intention of proposing it. He just thanked the middle-aged man, walked out of the team, and was guided to the group of people who had passed the test. ?These days, he has heard a lot of information about spiritual roots, but no one has ever talked about spiritual bodies. Spirit bodies must be very special beings. Even if they are not unique to my golden finger, they are certainly very rare. Before clarifying the specific situation, you cannot reveal your secrets at will. " Chun Ning made up his mind. People''s hearts are unpredictable, so keeping a low profile and being humble is the way to survive. The test is still going on, because there are indeed a lot of people and it takes a lot of time. By the time the entire test was over, it was already noon. ??The most sensational event during the process was when one person tested out to have a dual-attribute earth spirit root. ??But this is undoubtedly extremely rare. Not to mention earth spiritual roots, even if there are true spiritual roots with three attributes, there are only more than ten people. The other dozens of people have the same pseudo-spiritual roots as Chu Ning. The current selection of Qingxi Sect is over, and the next selection will start in three years. The sound resounded through the sky, the next moment. With the envious eyes of everyone, Chu Ning and other people who passed the test boarded several spirit boats in batches, soared into the air, and disappeared into the air in the blink of an eye. ?The people standing there stared at the sky for a long time and refused to move away. Everyone realized that from now on, there was a road between immortals and mortals. This is a magic weapon, its really magical to cultivate immortality! ?Chun Ning felt a completely different experience from flying in his previous life. Looking at the figure of the middle-aged man in green robe standing on the spirit boat, he felt inexplicable excitement and expectation in his heart. The expressions of the other teenagers at this moment were even more exciting. Hundred miles of journey, arrived in a blink of an eye. ??The middle-aged man who had given Chu Ning the test before drove his spirit boat to a house at the foot of a mountain range. Soon, another middle-aged man with a beard and short stature who looked to be in his forties walked out of the house and quickly came to the middle-aged man and said respectfully: Elder Chen! The middle-aged man nodded, and then said to the visitor: Deacon He, these are all disciples with pseudo-spiritual roots of the fourth and fifth attributes. Lets go to your Baiyi Hall for training first, and then we can cultivate good seedlings. After finishing speaking, without waiting for the other party to speak, he turned to face Chu Ning and said: This is Deacon He Changyouhe of Baiyi Hall. He will take you to Baiyi Hall to be servant disciples. The sect will also arrange for people to teach you some basic cultivation methods. ??You guys must not belittle yourselves, and don''t slack off, practice hard, and one day you will be able to enter the sect to practice formally and step into the great road. " "yes!" Chun Ning and the others responded one after another. ??Elder Chen nodded slightly, and a jade slip suddenly appeared in his hand. He handed it to He Changyou without saying a word, turned around and left in the wind, disappearing from everyone''s eyes in the blink of an eye. As soon as he left, He Changyou, who was originally respectful, stood up straight, looked at the new group of people, and said in an imposing manner: "Now we will divide the rooms for you. There are fire stove rooms, spirit animal rooms, spiritual plant rooms, etc. People who go to different rooms are responsible for different affairs and practice different exercises." When Chu Ning heard this, he immediately became serious. For him, it was undoubtedly best to go to an office where he could practice wood techniques and spells. I just dont know what the other partys basis is for allocating rooms. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4： Lingzhi Fangding District Chapter 4 Lingzhi Fangding District ?He Changyou said as he picked up the jade slip that Elder Chen gave him before. Bai Xiaotian, Huozhaofang! Qiu Yu, Spirit Beast Room. Chen Dao, Lingzhi Fang. He Changyou read the names one by one, scanning the jade slip before each name. Chu Ning guessed that the other party wanted to see the spiritual root information. Then allocate different rooms according to different attributes. After all, the other party mentioned that the exercises and spells practiced are different. Chun Ning, Lingzhi Fang. ?At this moment, Chu Ning heard the other party calling his name. Hearing that he was indeed going to the Lingzhi Room, Chu Ning was secretly relieved. When He Changyou divided everyone up, Chu Ning made some calculations in his mind. The largest number of people went to the Spiritual Plant Room, with nearly thirty people, followed by the Spiritual Beast Room. ?It seems that planting and breeding are still big industries of Qingxi Sect. At this time, several more people came out of the house and took them to different places in batches. The person leading Chu Ning and others was He Changyou himself. The people from Lingzhifang are following me. As he said that, He Changyou walked toward the foot of the mountain. Seeing this, many of the disciples who were full of expectations showed disappointment. After all, the sect is on a mountain, and going down will obviously lead you away from the core of the sect. Chu Ning is not surprised. Most of the farming is at the foot of the mountain, but he just doesnt know the difference between the farming in the Immortal family and the farming on earth before. He was born in a rural area. When he was a child, he did a lot of planting and harvesting rice. However, he never returned to his hometown to do these things after he became a farm animal. After walking for a while, everyone saw large fields in the distance, and where the fields connected with the mountains, there were some small yards scattered here and there. Our Qingxi Sects spiritual fields are divided into four levels: A, B, C and D. The higher the level of cultivation, the higher the level of the spiritual fields that can be planted, and the better the spiritual plants that can be planted. The two levels of spiritual fields, A and B, are managed by the outer disciples, inner disciples, and even deacons and elders of the sect. Our Baiyi Hall is mainly in the C and D areas. You are all newcomers, so go to the D area to help first. " ?He Changyou said, and led everyone to continue walking further and came to the outermost area of ????the spiritual field. ?At this moment, a lot of people have gathered here. Among these people, there are relatively few young people, and many are middle-aged people. When they saw He Changyou arriving, everyone said hello one after another. He Deacon. His words were also quite respectful. ?He Changyou just nodded slightly, which was regarded as a response. When Chu Ning saw this, he suddenly started to murmur in his heart. "It seems that the world of immortal cultivation is really hierarchical. He Changyou is respectful in front of Elder Chen, but he has a high status in front of the handyman disciples." At the same time, I also reminded myself in my heart that before I am not strong enough, I must first develop. This is the newcomer who just joined this year. He Changyous words rang out at this time. The old rule is that everyone takes one back to be responsible for teaching. As He Changyou spoke, he turned to Chu Ning and others: Later, I will arrange for people to send you cultivation techniques and living supplies. ?These are your senior brothers. They will teach you how to plant spiritual plants in the T-shaped area and some simple spells required. ?Every half a month, we gather together in the teaching room to listen to lectures. There are disciples who are dedicated to answering questions about your cultivation. In the next three months, you will practice and learn the art of planting. Those who pass the test after three months can plant spiritual fields alone. " After saying that, He Changyou began to distribute the money to everyone, and soon it was Chu Ning''s turn. Chun Ning, follow Cao Dongxin. After He Changyou finished speaking, a middle-aged man with dark skin, medium build, and slightly stooped body walked out of the crowd. Judging from his appearance alone, Cao Dongxin is probably nearly fifty years old. Even among this group of older handyman disciples, he is still the elder. ?Chun Ning walked to the other party and politely called: "Senior Brother Cao." ??Cao Dongxin did not respond, but just glanced at Chu Ning as a response. ?Chun Ning only said that the other party didn''t like to talk, so he didn''t say anything else. ?He Changyou finished dividing the people and left without stopping. At this time, the older servant disciples also took the people away one after another. Cao Dongxin still didn''t speak, didn''t even give Chu Ning any indication, turned around and left. "Could this senior brother be mute?" Chu Ning couldn''t help but murmured in her heart as she followed him. ?But then, he was attracted by the chatter of other people around him. There are hundreds of people in our T-shaped area. Its just that you dont have many newcomers, so we are the only ones allowed to come out. Most people in the T-shaped area are in the early or middle stages of Qi refining, and the highest level is the fifth level of Qi refining. Disciples who are at the sixth level of Qi training and who hope to enter the later stage of Qi training will plant high-level spiritual fields. To put it bluntly, we are the group with the least talent, waiting here to die of old age. " Every three years, a new group of disciples are recruited, and they can help us for three months, which is a benefit for us old guys. ??The senior fellow next door had a self-deprecating tone, but he was very optimistic and talkative, which allowed Chu Ning and the newbies to learn a lot about the situation. ?Chun Ning then understood why these senior brothers had no spirit in them. Watching groups of young people who are more talented than themselves cultivate to higher levels and go to higher-level spiritual fields, but I can only be eliminated and stay here. After a few more visits, people''s vigor will naturally fade. Just wear it out. After walking for a while, Cao Dongxin took the lead into a small courtyard, and Chu Ning followed. At this time, he also noticed that the senior brother who had been very talkative just now had entered the yard next door. ??He remembered that the other party''s name was Shang Zhaoxiang, and thought to himself that he could listen to this senior brother talk more when he had time and find out more information about Qingxi Sect. After entering the courtyard, Cao Dongxin walked directly to a room in the middle. At this time, Chu Ning finally couldn''t help but said: Senior Brother Cao, may I ask which room I live in? ??Cao Dongxin continued walking inside and pointed to a room on the east side. ?Chun Ning spoke up again: "Senior brother, do you have anything else to explain?" ?? Cao Dongxin paused slightly in his steps and did not turn around, but finally spoke. Tomorrow morning, come with me to work in the fields. After saying that, the person went straight into the house. When Chu Ning saw this, he murmured in his heart: "It turns out that the other party is not mute, but his personality is too withdrawn." ?Although he was thinking this in his heart, Chu Ning did not show any dissatisfaction, but walked towards the room on the east side with a calm face. ?Senior Brother Cao is obviously not particularly easy to get along with. He doesn''t want to make the other party dissatisfied by showing any emotions. Chu Ning was being cautious, but he didn''t notice that the moment Cao Dongxin entered the room and closed the door, he glanced over to see Chu Ning''s reaction. When he saw Chu Ning walking towards the house with a normal expression, he continued to walk into the house expressionlessly. ?Chuning entered the east room and found that the house was neat and tidy, but relatively simple. He didn''t care too much. He put away the things he brought with him and cleaned it briefly. ?After a short while, someone greeted me at the gate of the yard. Chun Ning is out to get something. ?Hearing this voice, Chu Ning knew that it was He Changyou who had just mentioned the gift of cultivation techniques and daily necessities, and immediately walked out of the room. ?The cultivation techniques provided here must be the real cultivation techniques for immortality. This is why many people are trying to join the Qingxi Sect. Newcomers and new books, please support~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 5： Immortal Cultivation Technique Chapter 5 Immortal Cultivation Techniques ?Chuning came out of the house and saw a middle-aged man with a round figure standing outside the yard. He quickly stepped forward and saluted him with fists in his hands. Ive met senior brother. ??The man said with a smile on his face: "My surname is Zhuang, my name is Zhuang Yunde, and I am the disciple in charge of Ding District." Executive disciple? This was the first time Chu Ning heard this title, but he could probably guess that this should be the disciple assigned by Baiyi Hall to take charge of the affairs here. So he cupped his fists and saluted again and said, "Chun Ning has met Senior Brother Zhuang." As the saying goes, its not strange to be polite to many people. Zhuang Yunde smiled a little more when he saw Chu Ning being so polite. ??He took out a package from his storage bag and handed it to Chu Ning, then took out another booklet and handed it over, and said solemnly: "This is the basic skill of our Qingxi Zongmu system. Although it is only a low-level Huang-level skill, it has been continuously improved by the seniors of the past generations. Junior brother must keep it safe." Chu Ning listened and quickly took it, only to see five words written on the booklet, "Green Wood Changchun Gong". This is the method of cultivating immortals! ?Chun Ning had some anticipation and excitement in her heart, but this time she did not suppress it, but showed it on her face. Zhuang Yunde was not surprised when he saw it. On the contrary, he felt that Chu Ning''s reaction at this time was really normal. After all, everyone who had just joined the world of cultivating immortals and obtained the techniques of cultivating immortals mostly behaved like this. ?Hum, if you really look very calm and don''t care, he feels strange. After showing a little excitement just right, Chu Ning immediately asked: Senior Brother Zhuang, you just said that this is a low-level Huang-level skill. What are the levels of this skill? Perhaps it was the courtesy and respect shown by Chu Ning that made Zhuang Yunde have a good impression of him. At this time, he explained patiently: The techniques of cultivating immortals are divided into four levels according to the Xuanhuang of Heaven and Earth, and each level is divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower. After hearing this, Chu Ning nodded slightly and understood. The lower rank of the Huang rank is the entry level among entry levels. ?However, Chu Ning didn''t take it to heart. He was still a farm worker disciple, so it would be good if he had the skills to cultivate immortality. ??Moreover, this skill happens to be a wood-type skill, which is exactly what he needs. "Okay, I have to go and deliver things to other people." Zhuang Yunde turned around and left. ?But after turning halfway, he stopped slightly and looked at the yard. I remember that this courtyard belongs to Cao Dongxin, right? Are you with him? After Chu Ning nodded in agreement, Zhuang Yunde shook his head and said: "This guy has a bit of a weird personality and is not easy to get along with. You are really not very lucky." After saying that, Zhuang Yunde turned around and left directly. ?Chun Ning watched the other party leave and sighed softly in his heart. It seemed that his previous feeling was correct. Cao Dongxin should be famous for his withdrawn character. Putting this matter behind him for the time being, Chu Ning looked at the pamphlet in his hand, immediately turned back into the yard, and then walked towards his house, ready to take a look at the Green Wood Eternal Spring Technique. Squeak! At this moment, there was a sound of the door opening. Cao Dongxin walked out and said to Chu Ning: Go to the kitchen and make something to eat. Chu Ning was slightly startled. It was still early at this moment. Even if he had an early dinner, it would still be half an hour away. There was no need to cook so early. ??Moreover, Cao Dongxin didn''t come out early or late, and he showed up just when he was about to enter the room to watch the Aoki Changchun Kung Fu. Chu Ning didn''t believe it if the other party didn''t do it on purpose. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning quickly agreed, "Yes, senior brother, I''ll go as soon as I put away the things." As he spoke, Chu Ning quickly entered the house and placed the package in the house. The booklet of Qingmu Changchun Gong was placed in his arms. ?Walking to the kitchen, Chu Ning saw a rice vat, and curiously opened it and took a look. I heard that immortal cultivators eat spiritual rice. This is just ordinary rice. I muttered to myself, and then I laughed dumbly. I guess the servant disciples didnt eat this spiritual rice casually. ??Moreover, with Cao Dongxin''s behavior, even if he had it, he probably wouldn''t be willing to give it to himself. Slightly disappointed, Chu Ning started to light a fire and cook. Fortunately, after time travel, the body still carries the memory of this body, so these things are not difficult for him. After putting the rice and water into the pot, he also picked up two random vegetables in the kitchen and cut them. Seeing that it would take some time, Chu Ning picked up the booklet of Aoki Changchun Gong and looked at it. Since it is for beginners, this book is very basic and detailed. It not only introduces the entire exercise, but also includes some basic knowledge about meridians and spells. Chun Ning watched it with gusto, and gained a better understanding of this technique. ??Greenwood Changchun Kung Fu is a low-grade wood-based kung fu under the Huang rank. It is divided into three levels. ??Corresponds to the early stage of Qi refining on the first to third levels, the middle stage of Qi refining on the fourth to sixth levels, and the late stage of Qi refining on the seventh to ninth levels. ?As for the Great Perfection stage of Qi refining, which is the tenth level of Qi refining, and the subsequent foundation building stage, there are no corresponding exercises. ??Moreover, what Chu Ning has been given now is only the first level of the technique. ?This exercise also contains a spell called Qingmu Chunhua Technique. This spell is very beneficial to the growth of vegetation and spiritual plants. It not only promotes growth, but also refines the essence and improves the quality. It can be said that the Qingmu Chunhua Technique is a must-have for Qingxi Sect spiritual plant cultivation disciples. The quality of this spell also represents strength to a certain extent. "Is there a magic here? What kind of magic does it need to be taught by these old disciples?" ?Chun Ning was a little confused but didn''t think about it deeply. At this time, I suddenly remembered something, and my thoughts quickly sank into my mind. Sure enough, I saw that the prompt had changed. Jiuyin Body Strengthening Technique (100/100) Talent: Yinmu Spirit Body Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), first level (0/300) The progress of Qingmu Changchun Gong has indeed come out. Hey, why isnt there that spell? ?Chun Ning felt a little confused, but didn''t think much about it. Anyway, he practiced first. The Jiuyin Body Training Technique was something he couldn''t figure out before. After practicing for a while, he would naturally be able to figure it out. ?However, it was obviously not the right time to practice. Seeing that the rice was almost ready, Chu Ning took the booklet back into his arms, started to steam the rice, and then fried two more vegetables. After all this is done, Chu Ning goes to call Cao Dongxin. ?Chun Ning ate by herself very quickly, but she watched Cao Dongxin finish eating slowly, put away the dishes and washed them. Just as he was about to return to his room, he was stopped by Cao Dongxin again. Clean up the yard. ??Even though Chu Ning started to scold her in her heart, she did not show any dissatisfaction and tidied and cleaned the yard according to the other party''s words. Then, under Cao Dongxin''s instructions, he did some chores. When Cao Dongxin finally seemed to want to go back to his room, Chu Ning took a shower and returned to his room. ?After going through what just happened in her mind, Chu Ning could vaguely figure out some of Cao Dongxin''s thoughts. To put it bluntly, this person has probably been at the bottom for too long, so he is withdrawn and even a little abnormal. Even if he has no grudge against Chu Ning, he still likes to torment others to satisfy his own vanity. Or maybe you dont want to see other peoples kindness? Sure enough, as Zhuang Yunde said, his luck seems to be not very good. ?Looking at the people in the neighboring courtyards, everyone has gone back to their rooms to practice early. Three months, get over it first, pretend to be a fool and dont understand anything, and dont make the other party worse. ?Chun Ning made up her mind and quickly put the matter behind her, sitting cross-legged on the bed. ??He is going to start formally practicing the Green Wood Eternal Spring Kung Fu. Following the prompts of the talent reward "Yin Mu Spirit Body", he can greatly improve his talent for practicing wood-based techniques and spells. You should have an advantage if you practice the Qingmu Changchun Kung by yourself! (End of this chapter) Chapter 6： Refining Qi into the body Chapter 6 Refining Qi into the Body Chu Ning had already read the general content of Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu before, but at this time, he still took out the booklet and carefully read the key points of the entire technique several times. Making sure that he was familiar with all the key points of the entire meditation, Chu Ning put down the booklet. His eyes were slightly closed, and he began to sense the presence of aura according to the instructions in the exercise. From a mortal to a cultivator, the first step is to introduce Qi into the body and officially enter the Qi refining period. To achieve this step, the first step is to sense the aura, and then further disperse the aura of wood attribute from the sensed aura. ?Whether it is sensing aura or introducing aura into the body, it is all related to one''s own qualifications, that is, to the spiritual root. The higher the spiritual root, the easier it is for people to do this step. ?Chun Ning has a four-attribute pseudo-spiritual root. Under normal circumstances, it is not easy for him to achieve this step. Just this step often takes several days. If the qualifications are worse, it is very possible to wait for ten days and a half or even one month. At this time, Chu Ning closed his eyes and slowly calmed his mind, entering a mysterious and mysterious state. After just a short while, he felt the faint aura around him. ?Among these auras, a cyan wood-attributed aura was particularly obvious in his perception. Is this because I have sensed spiritual energy? ?Chun Ning was surprised and almost quit the cultivation state. Fortunately, he calmed down his mind in time and continued to maintain his condition. ?Chun Ning, who was originally just preparing to sense the aura first, now felt the obvious wood attribute aura, and subconsciously continued the next step. Introduction of gas into the body! ??According to the formula of Qingmu Changchun Kung, Chu Ning adjusted his breathing. The floating spiritual energy around Chu Ning soon became orderly. A wisp of wood-attributed spiritual energy was peeled off from the surroundings, and then followed Chu Ning''s breathing and entered his body. ?Chun Ning managed to draw the Qi into his body without any effort. At this moment, Chu Ning no longer thought about this. His mind was completely silent in the practice. He guided this ray of spiritual energy along the meridians into the Dantian. The spiritual energy washed through the meridians and strengthened the meridians of Chu Ning''s body. In the end, only a very fine trace of spiritual energy was left and entered the Dantian. At the bottom of the originally empty Dantian, a trace of extremely thin spiritual energy began to wander. Subsequently, traces of spiritual energy continued to pour in. ??When this trace of spiritual energy turned into a ray of mana and settled in the Dantian, Chu Ning''s body trembled slightly and he withdrew from the state of cultivation. ?Chun Ning knew that his mind was not strong enough to continue practicing. ?However, he was not upset at all. ?Chun Ning could clearly feel the changes in his Dantian just now, which made him very aware of his cultivation status. Refining Qi into the body! One level of Qi refining! ??He actually completed the Qi refining into the body for the first time and officially entered the first level of Qi refining! Looking at the hourglass in the room again, it probably took about an hour. "I''m afraid the Tianlinggen is nothing more than this! Is this the talent of the Yinmu Spiritual Body?" ?Chun Ning sighed inwardly and took another look at the cultivation progress in his mind. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), first level (1/300) Just this time, my proficiency level has increased by 1 point. ?Chun Ning certainly doesnt think that this means that the Qingmu Changchun Technique is easier than the Jiuyin Body Training Technique. There is naturally only one reason. Yinmu spirit body! This talent is really strong! Chu Ning sighed secretly. ??Thinking again of another function of Yinmu''s spirit body, "The cultivated wood attribute mana can shield prying eyes and reveal the strength of the mana at will." Chu Ning soon discovered that his mana breath could be controlled at will. ?With a thought, the aura at the Qi Refining Level is completely restrained, and he still looks like a mortal. ?Chun Ning''s eyes became extremely bright at this time. This talent is too poor! It just suits his current status as a handyman disciple. If he can complete the refining of Qi into his body in one day, even people will know that he has a secret. After all, it is a bit shocking for a pseudo-spiritual disciple to complete the refining of Qi into the body in one day. "These days, it is safer to observe the person''s cultivation progress first, and reveal one''s aura after completing the first level of Qi refining in a timely manner." ?Chun Ning made up her mind, packed up the pamphlet, and fell asleep beautifully. Perhaps it was because of practicing the exercises that Chu Ning woke up energetically the next morning, even though he went to bed relatively late the day before. ?After thinking about it, Chu Ning did not choose to practice Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu again, but started practicing Jiuyin Body Training Technique. After all, he didnt know what Cao Dongxin would ask him to do again. He didnt want to be interrupted while practicing the Qingmu Changchun Technique. The Jiuyin Body Training Technique was shorter and he could stop at any time. Jiuyin Body Training Technique has been practiced to perfection, but Chu Ning also found that this technique still makes the body feel more comfortable. It seems that we can continue to practice this Jiuyin body-building technique. Chu Ning thought to himself. At this time, he vaguely heard the "squeak" sound of the door opening. Knowing that it was Cao Dongxin coming out of the room, he quickly opened the door and walked out. Good morning, senior brother! Even though he already knew that Cao Dongxin had an eccentric personality, Chu Ning was still very polite to him. After all, he would have to follow him for the next three months. ??Cao Dongxin snorted coldly when he saw Chu Ning. From now on, I will wake up half an hour early every day and make breakfast. "Okay, senior brother." Chu Ning said nothing and responded directly. Im going to make breakfast now. Cao Dongxin said at this time: "No need, let''s go to the fields now." ?Havent even had breakfast? Chu Ning''s thoughts changed and she knew that the other party had probably eaten something in the house. You have to be prepared in advance, otherwise you will be hungry. ?Chuning took out two pancakes, which he bought specially from Qingxi City yesterday or two days to bring with him. These dry pancakes are durable and will not go bad after being stored for a while. He bought twenty of them. ??Cao Dongxin''s expression changed a little when he saw Chu Ning taking out the pancakes. Chu Ning pretended not to see it and smiled at the other party: "Senior brother, do you want one?" ??Cao Dongxin didn''t say anything and walked directly out of the yard. Chu Ning followed him while eating the cake. After walking for a mile, Cao Dongxin came to a field and stopped. ?Chuning looked at the field and saw that it was covered with a kind of light red rice, and couldn''t help but be very curious. Could this be Lingmi? ?? I wanted to ask Cao Dongxin, but when I thought about the other person''s character, it was probably in vain, so I simply didn''t ask. Anyway, if you want to do something, the other party will always tell you. What makes Chu Ning a little puzzled is that Cao Dongxin is just sitting at the head of the field, doing nothing or saying anything. And this sitting lasted only half an hour. ?This...couldn''t the other party just deliberately not want to give him time to practice? ?Chun Ning couldnt help but make a few more guesses. ?At this moment, there were voices of conversation one after another, and Chu Ning turned around to look. But he saw that it was Shang Zhaoxiang, the talkative senior brother who lived next door. There was another person beside him, the new disciple who came in with him yesterday, named Qiu Shunyi. When Chu Ning saw them, the two of them also saw Chu Ning and Cao Dongxin. Shang Zhaoxiang was the first to speak at this time: "Hey, Lao Cao, are you here so early today again?" ?The tone of these words is quite joking. (End of this chapter) Chapter 7： Aoki Chunhua Shu Chapter 7 Aoki Chunhua Technique Cao Dongxins expression was not very good and he turned away. ?Chun Ning was thinking about what was wrong with what he said, which would make Cao Dongxin look bad. Qiu Shunyi next to him didnt seem to hear anything wrong and asked in a low voice: Senior Brother, are we too late? This Senior Brother Cao is here so early. Shang Zhaoxiang smiled after hearing this and did not look at Qiu Shunyi. Instead, he looked at Chu Ning with interest and said: "You don''t know this. We, Senior Brother Cao, usually come early in the two or three months. That''s when there are new disciples like you. This is to train you." ?Chun Ning understood what it meant as soon as he heard it, and was speechless again about the darkness in Cao Dongxin''s heart. ?However, the expression on his face was not obvious. Instead, he showed a trace of confusion, as if he was a little confused. ??After Cao Dongxin glanced at Chu Ning, he turned to Qiu Shunyi with an unkind expression. Qiu Shunyi also thought about it at this time. He looked away with a guilty conscience, quickly changed the subject, and asked Chu Ning: Chun Ning, did you practice the Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu yesterday? Do you find it difficult? ?Chun Ning: I just started practicing it once, and I dont know if it is difficult or not. Qiu Shunyi''s face suddenly turned bitter when he heard this. I think its quite difficult. I practiced once last night and once this morning, but I havent even sensed the spiritual energy yet. I just met a few people and asked them, everyone is pretty much the same, you just practiced once What Qiu Shunyi meant is that if you have only practiced once, there is no chance of it. ?But when he thought of Cao Dongxin bringing Chu Ning out so early, he immediately stopped talking. Ill take my time. Chu Ning replied at this time and stopped talking. He can''t tell the other party that he has refined the energy into his body and entered the first level. ?Shang Zhaoxiang and Qiu Shunyi chatted here for a few words, but didn''t stay too long, and then walked into another field. At this time, Cao Dongxin finally stopped sitting, got up and walked to the field. ?Chun Ning didnt know what the other party was going to do, so he followed him. ?Unexpectedly, as soon as he moved, he heard Cao Dongxin say, "Don''t follow me, it will affect my ability to cast spells." Oh, okay. Chu Ning replied, but in her heart she was thinking about what other spells the other party would cast in the field. Could it be Aoki Chunhua Technique? ?Chun Ning thought of the spell at the back of the booklet of Qingmu Changchun Gong. Qingmu Chunhua Technique was listed as a compulsory spell for Lingzhifang disciples. Not only was he practicing it for the first time last night, he hadn''t had time to practice this spell yet. Looking from a distance, Chu Ning saw Cao Dongxin making a series of magic spells towards the field, so he quickly took out the booklet in his arms and turned to the place about Qingmu Chunhua Technique. ?Sure enough, the gestures of the technique are consistent with the Aoki Chunhua Technique. ?However, Chu Ning always felt that Cao Dongxin didn''t seem to use this spell very well. Seems like youre spending too much? There is no special basis for judgment, but Chu Ning has such a feeling in her heart, which is very strange. ??Cao Dongxin didn''t know what Chu Ning was thinking. Although he did consume a lot of mana at this time, he still successfully used the Qingmu Chunhua Technique on all the fields where he was going to perform it today. After everything was over, he nodded with satisfaction. After sitting in the field and resting for a while, Cao Dongxin walked back to Chu Ning. "These fields are mine. You can stay here and drive away any birds that come over." As he spoke, Cao Dongxin pointed to several fields. Then, he stared at Chu Ning and said with warning, "Don''t be lazy, don''t let this red rice be eaten by birds." Okay, senior brother. Chu Ning didnt ask any further questions and agreed directly. ??Cao Dongxin''s face looked much better when he saw Chu Ning being so obedient. He didn''t say anything more and walked along the way to his residence. ?Chun Ning saw Cao Dongxin walking away, thought for a while, and started to come to the fields. He found the corner of the area where Cao Dongxin had performed the Aoki Chunhua Technique just now, took out the booklet of the Aoki Changchun Gong, and looked at the Aoki Chunhua Technique carefully. After reading it for a while, Chu Ning put the booklet back into his arms. After going through it in his mind, and making sure that he had memorized the key points, Chu Ning started to type the techniques toward the rice field in front of him, which was called Chiling Rice. ??Although it was his first time practicing and he was not very proficient, Chu Ning still mastered the technique completely. The next moment, Chu Ning felt that within the coverage area of ????his technique, three red rice plants were shaking gently, and then a wisp of wood-attribute aura that was so light that it was almost imperceptible began to automatically gather towards the three rice plants. ??If Chu Ning hadn''t just cast the Aoki Chunhua Technique, he would hardly be able to sense it. This Qingmu Chunhua Technique can actually help spiritual plants absorb spiritual energy. No wonder it can promote growth and improve quality. ?Chun Ning muttered secretly in his heart, and the next moment, Chu Ning quickly thought about it. Jiuyin Body Strengthening Technique (100/100) Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), first level (1/300) Hey, why is there still no Aoki Chunhua Technique? ?Chun Ning was a little surprised, the prompt in his mind was exactly the same as this morning. ?? I just successfully practiced the Aoki Chunhua Technique, but there was no hint of proficiency. Is it possible that I need to practice a few more times? ?Chun Ning thought about it secretly, but felt that something was not right, because he had already received proficiency reminders when he was about to start practicing Jiuyin Body Training Technique and Qingmu Changchun Technique. ?Chun Ning wanted to try the Qingmu Chunhua Technique again, but the next moment, he had to give up. Because, there is no mana left. ??The mana he cultivated last night was only enough to cast the Green Wood Spring Flower Technique once, and then his Dantian was empty. Why dont you practice the exercises here? ?Chun Ning thought about it and felt that this was a good idea. He was in the corner of the field and most people wouldn''t notice him. ??Moreover, practicing Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu can also sense the surroundings. If someone comes, he will stop practicing. This is the sects territory after all, so it should be safe under normal circumstances. Thinking of this, Chu Ning sat down cross-legged and began to practice the Qingmu Changchun Gong. With the experience of practicing last night, Chu Ning entered the state quickly and sensed the wood-attribute spiritual energy around him. He quickly guided these spiritual energy into his body. ? Then Chu Ning discovered that the spiritual energy seemed to be not only rich but also much purer today, and he absorbed it significantly faster. Thinking it was because he was more proficient, Chu Ning didn''t think much about it and continued to practice. ??But what Chu Ning didnt discover was. At this time, the three red rice plants including the one where he had just performed the Aoki Spring Flower Technique, and the piece of red rice plant where Cao Dongxin had performed the Aoki Spring Flower Technique before, all had traces of aura emanating from them. Then, as if there were pulling threads, it was pulled around Chu Ning''s body. As he breathed in and out, more intense spiritual energy gathered into his body. ?These spiritual energy entered Chu Ning''s body and reached Dantian, which not only quickly made up for the mana consumed by the Aoki Chunhua Technique just now. At the same time, it condensed into new mana faster and settled in Chu Ning''s Dantian. ??After practicing like this for a while, Chu Ning faintly heard the sound of conversation coming from the road, and then he stopped practicing. My practice today is very good, and I seem to have gathered more mana than last night. ?Chun Ning quickly checked his cultivation progress. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), first level (3/300) The proficiency level has actually increased by a full 2 ??points, which is twice as effective as last nights practice. ??And what Chu Ning can be sure of is that his training time will definitely not be as long as last night. Dear book friends, please bookmark it! This book will be updated steadily at 12 a.m. and 8 p.m. It is very important to follow up on reading, please everyone~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 8： guess Chapter 8 Speculation No matter what, it is always good to practice faster. Chu Ning stood up and soon saw Shang Zhaoxiang and Qiu Shunyi on the road in the distance. After Chu Ning stood up, the two of them also saw him. Shang Zhaoxiang called him from a distance, and Chu Ning hurried to catch up. Is Lao Cao going to leave first? As soon as Chu Ning came to the side, Shang Zhaoxiang asked with a smile. ??Then without waiting for Chu Ning to speak, he continued: "Old Cao has a weird personality, and his new disciples have suffered a lot in recent years. ??Its okay if you dont teach some simple spells, even time is severely squeezed. So you have to be mentally prepared. Basically, it will take more than a year for those who follow him to plant spiritual fields independently. " ?Chun Ning and Qiu Shunyi were both a little confused after hearing this. Qiu Shunyi spoke quickly and asked first: Isnt it three months? Shang Zhaoxiang shook his head and said: "The prerequisite for three months is to be able to complete the refining of Qi into the body and enter the first level of Qi refining, and to master several basic spells for planting spiritual plants. ??For example, the technique of promoting growth to help seeds grow, the removal technique of removing weeds and impurities, and the rain technique of making spiritual plants full of water are not necessarily good or complete, but at least one or two can be used. ?Of course, it would be best if you could master the Aoki Chunhua Technique you saw. " "Whether it is the practice of exercises or spells, it takes time. If you follow Lao Cao, the training time will be at least half of that of others. The spells are not taught very much. Do you think it can be completed in three months?" ?Shang Zhaoxiang said this, Qiu Shunyi''s eyes suddenly filled with sympathy when he looked at Chu Ning. Refining Qi into the body? Aoki Chunhua Technique? I''ve learned a little bit about it. ?Chuning muttered secretly in his heart, and his expression showed a hint of nervousness at the right time, and asked: For those who fail the examination, why does it take more than a year? Shang Zhaoxiang explained: "Because in three months, there will be a promotion assessment for each disciple in the sect. Some disciples in each district will be promoted, and the vacant spiritual fields will be allocated appropriately. Since the spiritual fields have been allocated, naturally we can only wait for another year. " Then Zongli doesnt care? Chu Ning asked with a bitter look on his face. ?His expression is not fake. He has no problem with the first level of Qi Refining and Qingmu Chunhua Technique, but there are other spells as well. It doesnt matter! Shang Zhaoxiang replied. Dont you go to the training room every half month to listen to the lectures? If the spells are not taught, you can tell the disciples who are teaching them, and they will teach you. But the sect has no control over time. " When Shang Zhaoxiang said this, he paused and then added: "I know you may ask, why doesn''t the sect focus on letting you practice first and let you follow us?" ?Chu Ning and Qiu Shunyi nodded, and Shang Zhaoxiang said at this time: This is mainly a matter of the past hundred years. In the past, students were taught and practiced in a centralized manner, and then they were assigned to each room after a few months of cultivation. ?In the past hundred years, especially in the past fifty or sixty years, the number of servant disciples in the sect has dropped sharply, and many tasks in Baiyi Hall have to be done by new disciples. ?For example, if you dont learn from us for two or three months about planting spiritual fields, the sect wont be able to trust you and let you plant the spiritual fields. " After Chu Ning heard this, he asked thoughtfully: "Senior Brother Shang, what is the reason for the sharp decrease in the number of servant disciples in the sect in recent decades? Is it because there are fewer people to recruit?" The sect only said that there were sect mission arrangements, but there was no precise explanation. When Shang Zhaoxiang said this, he hesitated for a moment and continued: There is also a saying that is circulated privately among the disciples. I heard that the sect discovered a treasure land elsewhere, which has better spiritual energy than the Qingxi Mountains where we are now. Many disciples have been selected to open up wasteland there. In the beginning, only those at the eighth or ninth level of Qi Refining were selected. Now I heard that those at the seventh or even sixth level of Qi Refining also have the opportunity. " ?Shang Zhaoxiangs words were a bit more envious, and he was obviously very regretful that he was not chosen. "There are such good things!" Qiu Shunyi''s eyes lit up when he heard it. Chu Ning also showed interest at the right time, but he was subconsciously wary. Why did he hear that this was unusual? When you dont have a rough idea of ??the doorway behind it, you should keep a low profile. Even if you reach the sixth or seventh level of Qi Refining, dont let others discover you, lest you get selected. ?Chun Ning warned herself in her heart. At this moment, Shang Zhaoxiangs words came again. Furthermore, not everyone is like Lao Cao. Most of us are still happy to guide new disciples. When Shang Zhaoxiang said this, he smiled at Chu Ning and said: "I want to teach Shunyi anyway. If you have any questions about the cultivation method, you can ask me. After you refine the Qi into your body, you can come to me to learn spells and the like." After hearing this, Chu Ning suddenly showed gratitude on his face, "Thank you, Senior Brother Shang!" At this time, Shang Zhaoxiang continued: "Don''t worry too much. I am different from Lao Cao. He is alone in his family, but I have a large family outside the clan. I cant make good friends with people no matter how high-level they are, so I just want to get closer to you, the new disciples, so that I can build a good relationship with my family. " As soon as these words came out, Chu Ning and Qiu Shunyi understood the motivation behind this enthusiastic senior brother, and they thanked him again and again. ?Chatting all the way back to the yard, Chu Ning said goodbye to the two of them and returned to the yard. ? ? After making a fire to cook, Chu Ning did some chores. In the afternoon, Cao Dongxin drove him to the field again, saying he wanted to keep an eye on insects and birds. ?Chun Ning was happy to go, since he could practice in the fields anyway. ?At first, Chu Ning thought it was because the aura in the fields was stronger, but after he felt it carefully this time, he found that it wasn''t. On the contrary, the aura in the yard where I and others live is even stronger than in this field. ?But I think so, after all, the place where I live is still closer to the mountains. Chu Ning continued to choose a place to practice in the morning. What surprised Chu Ning was that the practice this time was not as fast as in the morning. He has been meditating longer, but his proficiency has only increased by 1 point. I practiced in my room at night and my score increased by 1 point. ?Early the next morning, Chu Ning got up early and practiced Jiuyin''s physical training technique, and then started to make breakfast. I dont know if Shang Zhaoxiang made a mockery of him the day before yesterday. ??Or because Chu Ning got up early and cooked, Cao Dongxin went out a little late today, almost alone with Shang Zhaoxiang next door. ?A few people came to the field, and Cao Dongxin first took a look at the growth of Lingmi. At this time, he did not avoid Chu Ning. Instead, he said in a rather showy manner: "I used the Qingmu Chunhua Technique on these yesterday. In one day, I can see that the growth is different from the others. If I use it on other rice today, it will be covered in a few months. The harvest and quality of this spiritual rice are both good and bad." There is improvement. As he spoke, Cao Dongxin led Chu Ning forward. When he came to a corner, he stopped and muttered to himself in confusion: Well, whats going on in this area? I remember that the Aoki Chunhua Technique was also used here yesterday. Why is there no change in the growth of this area? ?Chun Ning, who was following behind, heard this and his heart suddenly skipped a beat. ?This location is exactly where he chose to practice yesterday. Could it be that my practice sucked away the spiritual energy gathered by the other partys Qingmu Chunhua Technique? A trace of speculation flashed through Chu Ning''s mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 9： It’s time to “break through”! Chapter 9 Its time to break through! ?Chun Ning had such a guess in his heart, but his face didn''t show anything strange. ??He watched silently as Cao Dongxin used the Green Wood Chunhua Technique again on this area of ??spiritual rice, and then continued to use it on the area where he had not used it yesterday. Stay here, dont let the insects and birds eat the spiritual rice! With these words, Cao Dongxin left again to mind his own business. ?Chuning waited for the other party to leave for a while, and his mind began to become more active. He was ready to verify his previous guesses. ?So, Chu Ning first found a field farther away. In this field, Cao Dongxin did not use Qingmu Chunhua Technique. He sat down cross-legged nearby, gathered his mind, and began to practice the Qingmu Changchun Gong. Everything is progressing normally, similar to yesterday afternoon. There is no feeling of accelerated cultivation like yesterday morning. So, Chu Ning came to the last position where Cao Dongxin had just cast the Aoki Chunhua Technique. There was no spell cast next to this position. Even if there was something abnormal, Cao Dongxin would at most think that he had remembered it wrong like today. ?After thinking about it, Chu Ning did not practice directly, but performed the Aoki Chunhua Technique on the unused field next door. Compared with yesterday, Chu Ning felt that he was obviously more relaxed and proficient. ?This time the spell was cast, the coverage area was not only increased to 10 Sekiremi rice plants, but it also looked like there was still power left after the spell was cast. So, Chu Ning cast it again. This time the magic power was weaker, and it only covered 8 red rice plants. ?Feeling the spiritual power overflowing from the 18 red rice plants, Chu Ning walked back a little, then sat down and began to formally practice the Aoki Changchun Gong. As soon as the technique was activated, Chu Ning immediately felt the intensity and speed of spiritual energy that were completely inconsistent with before. After the spiritual energy originally possessed by heaven and earth and the spiritual energy on the red rice paddy converged, a purer and stronger spiritual energy was formed and penetrated into Chu Ning''s body. ??The cultivation speed of Qingmu Changchun Gong is more than twice as fast as before! These red rice grains with the Aoki Chunhua Technique can indeed speed up my cultivation! Chu Ning was secretly happy. Then he quickly gathered his mind and continued practicing. More than an hour later. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), first level (7/300) ?After practicing at night, my proficiency was 5. Now it is 7, and my proficiency has increased by 2 points! ?Chuning looked at this proficiency and made quick calculations in his mind. If the first level of Qingmu Changchun Gong corresponds to the primary level of Qi refining, that is, the first to third levels of Qi refining, the first level of Qi refining should be almost completed when it reaches 100. And tomorrow I will be able to increase my proficiency to 10, which will only take three days in total! ?Doesnt this mean that within a month at most, I will be able to complete the first level of Qi refining, and even break through to the second level of Qi refining? Tsk! " Chu Ning didn''t know the cultivation speed of the outer and inner disciples, but he was certain that among these handyman disciples, his own cultivation speed must be astonishing. You must know that Cao Dongxin has been here for decades, but he has only completed the fifth level of Qi refining, and he has not been able to break through the sixth level. I just dont know if there are any bottlenecks in this Qi refining from beginner to intermediate level. ?This thought flashed across his mind, and Chu Ning couldn''t help but laugh. It was only the third day of Qi refining, and he was already thinking about the breakthrough in the future, which made him feel a little distracted! ?Hmm, keep a low profile! Be patient! ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning''s heart trembled. He had thought a little hastily before. ?Every day after Cao Dongxin''s Aoki Chunhua surgery, he picked up the wool once. Considering the way the other party treated him, he naturally didn''t feel any guilt. However, if it happens too often, the other party will definitely become suspicious. Don''t say too much. Even if the other party comes to see it tomorrow and sees that another area where the spell was cast before is not as prosperous as other areas, he may become suspicious. Thinking of this, Chu Ning glanced at the red rice. He walked in a hurry yesterday and didn''t pay attention. However, at this time, he could clearly find that the 18 rice plants he cast before and the 40 rice plants nearby Cao Dong''s new spell no longer had the aura they had when he used Aoki Chunhua Technique. ?However, it is not much different from the rice without magic, and there is no additional damage. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning''s heart moved. If you use the Aoki Chunhua Technique on these rice grains again, wont you be discovered? ?Just do it when you think of it. He has abundant mana after just practicing, and his proficiency in Qingmu Changchun Technique has also improved. Naturally, he will have more experience in performing Qingmu Chunhua Technique. Using his magic power and making hand gestures, he punched out the spells one after another, and the Qingmu Chunhua Technique blessed the rice. This time, Chu Ning covered 14 rice plants. Again, another 14 plants. With a little remaining power, Chu Ning cast it for the third time, this time only covering 6 plants. "Well, that makes 34 strains!" Chu Ning looked at it and nodded with satisfaction. He would do it again in the afternoon and the remaining 6 plants could be taken care of. As for the fact that Chu Ning''s Dantian is empty at this moment and his mana has been exhausted, Chu Ning is not worried. These mana powers can be recovered by meditating. Even those who are slow can recover without meditating. At this time, Chu Ning suddenly realized that he seemed to have found a shortcut to practice. ?In the future, you can cast the Green Wood Spring Flower Technique on the spiritual plant first, and then practice it. After practicing and improving, you can cast the Green Wood Spring Flower Technique again. In this way, not only can the spiritual plant grow, but one''s own cultivation will also improve faster. I just dont know if this effect is applicable to everyone, or if its because of my own special Yinmu spirit body. ?However, Chu Ning guessed that it was most likely the result of the Yinmu spirit body. If it was useful to everyone, people would have already used this method to practice. At present, the coverage area of ??my Qingmu Chunhua Technique is not enough to support my own practice. And this naturally requires the help of Cao Dongxin. With the other party''s attitude toward him, Chu Ning felt no guilt at all when he asked the other party to do hard work. It''s just that you still need to make sure that everything you do will be discovered. That afternoon, Chu Ning used the Aoki Chunhua Technique again on the remaining red rice plants. ??Moreover, he no longer chose to practice near the rice fields where the spell was cast, but waited to see if Cao Dongxin would notice all this. The next morning, Cao Dongxin took Chu Ning to the field after breakfast as usual. ?The first thing Cao Dongxin did was to go to the place where the Qingmu Chunhua Technique was performed before to check the growth of the rice. Even, I looked at it more carefully than the day before. It seemed that there was no problem, and a look of satisfaction appeared on his face. ??Chun Ning was secretly relieved when he saw this, thinking that thanks to his foresight, he used the Aoki Chunhua Technique on the rice grains that had absorbed their spiritual energy. ??If he discovers something like yesterday again, Cao Dongxin will really become suspicious. ?After this incident, Chu Ning was convinced that his cultivation method would not be noticed by anyone, at least not by Cao Dongxin. So, Chu Ning used a similar method every day in the next few days. ??And after a few days of practice, he has gradually figured out the rules. For example, after performing Aoki Chunhua on rice, the effect of practice is not the best immediately. But the practice will have the best effect after half an hour. For another example, he also figured out the approximate range within which he could borrow spiritual energy from rice fields, which allowed him to choose his training location more accurately. In the blink of an eye, it has been fourteen days since Chu Ning entered the Qingxi Sect. ?This afternoon, Chu Ning was coming back from the fields and was about to enter the house. Qiu Shunyi from the next yard suddenly waved to him. After Chu Ning walked over, Qiu Shunyi asked with a happy expression: Chun Ning, tomorrow is the time to go to the training room to listen to the lectures. How is your Qingmu Changchun Gong going? ?Chuning saw Qiu Shunyi''s expression and knew that the other party should have made some progress, so he smiled and said: Shunyi, you seem to have accomplished something quickly? After Qiu Shunyi heard this, his smile became even brighter, but he waved his hands and said: Hey, its far from being successful in learning, but I have become very skilled in sensing spiritual energy in the past two days, and I am still a little short of refining the energy into my body. I think it is very likely that I will be able to complete the refining of Qi into the body tonight and officially enter the first level. " After saying that, he turned to Chu Ning and asked: "By the way, where are you, when do you think you will be able to refine the energy into your body?" "I''m still a little bit behind. I don''t know when I''ll be able to do it." Chu Ning said this and habitually glanced at his proficiency. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), first level (61/300) At the same time, he was also thinking in his mind about the appropriate time for him to "break through the refining energy and enter the body". Before, he was afraid of revealing that he had completed the first level of Qi refining too quickly, so he had been using the innate magical power of the Yinmu spirit body to hide his aura. ?Now it seems that time is almost up and its time to break through! (End of this chapter) Chapter 10： transfer room Chapter 10: The Gong Transfer Room No words all night. Getting up the next morning, Chu Ning practiced Jiuyin''s physical training technique first, then made a fire to make breakfast. After Chu Ning finished breakfast, Cao Dongxin also left the room. ??The first time he saw Chu Ning, Cao Dongxin was slightly startled. Even though his mana is not very high, he is still a cultivator who has been at the fifth level of Qi Refining for a long time, and he is somewhat sensitive to mana fluctuations. ??Chun Ning''s charm was completely different from the previous mortals, and there was also a faint fluctuation of mana, which made Cao Dongxin immediately realize something. Have you refined the Qi into your body? Cao Dongxin asked in a very complicated tone. ?Chun Ning chuckled inwardly, and a hint of excitement appeared on his face at the right time. Well, senior brother, I was very impressed by my practice last night. As soon as I worked hard, I finished refining the energy into my body in a daze. When Cao Dongxin heard this, he stopped talking, and the complex meaning in his eyes became even stronger. Among them, the most obvious emotion is jealousy. At this moment, Cao Dongxin kept muttering in his heart. Fifteen days, this kid has refined Qi into his body in fifteen days. Or is there such a big difference between the four-attribute spiritual root and the five-attribute spiritual root when I squeezed his cultivation time so much? ?? Cao Dongxin remembered it very clearly. At the beginning, he tried countless times and spent more than two months before he officially completed the process of refining Qi into his body. Comparing people with each other will make people angry. Chu Ning could naturally feel the jealousy in the other person''s eyes, but he pretended not to notice it at all, smiled to himself, and then sat down to eat. I was thinking in my heart that if Senior Brother Cao knew that he had actually completed the process of refining Qi into his body on the first day, and that the Qi he was showing now was just something he intentionally revealed, he would probably be so shocked that his eyes would fall out. Come down. The breakfast that Cao Dongxin had that day was tasteless. ?However, when Chu Ning asked him to go to the training room today, Cao Dongxin did not stop him. ???New disciples can go to the training room to listen to lectures every half month. This is a rule set by the sect. No matter how much oppression Cao Dongxin wanted to do, he would not dare to deprive Chu Ning of this right. When the two of them arrived outside the yard, Shang Zhaoxiang and Qiu Shunyi from the next yard also happened to come out. This time Qiu Shunyi did not follow Shang Zhaoxiang, but walked in front. After seeing Chu Ning, he immediately said hello happily, "Chun Ning, let''s go to the training room." "It seems that Qiu Shunyi successfully completed the refining of Qi into his body last night." Chu Ning made a judgment in his mind when he saw the other party''s appearance. Just when he was about to reply, Shang Zhaoxiang suddenly smiled and said, "Junior brother Chu, congratulations!" After hearing this, Chu Ning knew that Shang Zhaoxiang had "see through" his cultivation level, and hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Senior Brother Shang, it''s just a fluke." Qiu Shunyi on the side was a little unresponsive and asked doubtfully: "Senior Brother Shang, what is this congratulation for?" Of course I would like to congratulate Junior Brother Chu for refining Qi into his body and officially entering the first level of Qi refining like you. Shang Zhaoxiang said with a smile. After Qiu Shunyi heard this, he looked at Chu Ning and asked in surprise: "Chun Ning, have you also refined the Qi into your body?" Chun Ning nodded slightly, "It''s just a fluke!" Shang Zhaoxiang smiled and took over the words, "There is no luck in the journey of cultivation, but Junior Brother Chu quietly gave us all a surprise." While saying this, Shang Zhaoxiang was also sighing secretly in his heart. I have left Shunyi enough time to practice, and this junior brother Chu was actually able to complete the refining of Qi into the body in the same time. ?Either the talent is much better, or the person has to work hard. ??He was assigned to the D-shaped area, and he was most likely to have average talent. He was able to spare so much time to practice under the pressure of Cao Dongxin, so he was a very perseverant person. " ?Chuning didn''t know that Shang Zhaoxiang had so many thoughts in his heart at this time. It was difficult to accept the other party''s words, so he just smiled. At this moment, the expression of joy and pride on Qiu Shunyi''s face was obviously lighter, and he muttered: I thought I had finished refining the Qi into my body to show off to you, but I didnt expect you to do the same. ?Before, he listened to Shang Zhaoxiang''s praise, because it took Senior Brother Shang a month to complete the refining of Qi into the body, and he was twice as fast, so he couldn''t help but feel a little proud. Now that he knew that Chu Ning had also completed the refining of Qi into his body, the pride in his heart disappeared instantly. After all, he knew that many times when he started practicing, Chu Ning was still doing chores there. Hearing what Qiu Shunyi said, Chu Ning and Shang Zhaoxiang also smiled. Qiu Shunyi was really childish. After the two separated, Shang Zhaoxiang and Cao Dongxin went to the fields, while Chu Ning and Qiu Shunyi went to the training room. Qiu Shunyi''s mind is relatively simple. Although he feels a little less proud, he doesn''t have any other thoughts about Chu Ning. On the way, I shared with Chu Ning what I had heard from Shang Zhaoxiang. Senior Brother Shang has specifically told us before that those of them who have not refined the Qi into their bodies must focus on asking the disciples this time about sensing spiritual energy and refining the Qi into their bodies. As for those of us who have already entered the first level of Qi refining, we can ask the disciples who teach us more about spells. ??It''s best to let them teach us the basic spells first, and then practice slowly after we get back. ?These disciples who teach the technique have a deeper understanding of magic than Senior Brother Shang and others. " When Qiu Shunyi mentioned this, he specifically said: By the way, Senior Brother Shang said that what we need to learn most at present are the four spells needed to plant spiritual plants, namely the activation technique, the clearing technique, the rain technique and the blade technique. Then, you can focus on learning the first three spells, because if we are assigned a spiritual field to plant after three months, these three must be used first, and the blade spell is only used during harvesting. " Chu Ning wrote these down and sighed in her heart. Thanks to the enthusiastic senior brother Shang Zhaoxiang and the simple-minded Qiu Shunyi who told him this, otherwise Cao Dongxin would not have told him anything, and he would have really taken a lot of detours. . So, he said to Qiu Shunyi sincerely: "Shunyi, thank you for reminding me." Thank me? Qiu Shunyi was a little confused at first, and then immediately grinned. Hey, Im not grateful for this, its not my fault. The two of them came to the transfer room, which was a transfer venue inside Baiyi Hall, and the disciples were sent from the sect transfer hall. As new disciples and handyman disciples, Chu Ning and others are naturally not qualified enough to go directly to the Chuan Gong Hall to study the Dharma. Along the way, he met many disciples who had entered the door together before. Chu Ning observed that a small number of them had entered the Qi refining stage. When we arrived at the practice room, there were already several disciples who were practicing the practice. ??After Chu Ning and others entered, the first thing they had to check was whether they had completed refining the Qi into their bodies. Then, those who have completed refining the Qi into the body are divided into one category, and the others who have not refined the Qi into the body are classified into another category. ??When they saw Chu Ning and a small group of people being taken away alone, the faces of the remaining disciples who had not completed refining the Qi into their bodies were full of envy, and they were accompanied by whispers. The energy has been refined into the body within half a month, even if it is slower than the outer disciples, it is only a few days later! I heard that the man in the Spiritual Beast Room refined his Qi into his body in ten days, which attracted the attention of the sect. They said that when he reaches the middle stage of Qi training and makes good progress, he can enter the outer sect and become an outer disciple! I heard that although he has a fourth-attribute spiritual root, his earth spiritual root is much better than other three-attribute spiritual roots, which is why he has made such rapid progress in cultivation. This is a genius! Poor us, we still dont know when we will be able to refine the energy into our bodies. Hearing these discussions, Qiu Shunyi and others were very happy, with unconcealed joy on their faces. One of them, a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, had a faint look of pride on his face. ?This man is exactly the disciple from the Spiritual Beast Room that they mentioned before, his name is Lin Yong. ?Chun Ning was among the crowd, not showing off his appearance. At this time, Chu Ning was silently estimating the number of people. He found that his group of people was about one-fifth of the total number of people, and he was immediately relieved. ?His "breakthrough" at this point in time is not unexpected. If he chooses to break through later, he will only be able to listen to the explanations of the exercises today and will not be able to practice any spells. Now, neither sooner nor later is just right. As for Lin Yong showing off his cultivation talent and then having the opportunity to enter the outer sect, Chu Ning never thought about it. I have four attributes of pseudo-spiritual roots, and my measured talents are very average. There is no spiritual root that is more advantageous. If I suddenly show too fast a cultivation speed, isn''t this obviously telling others that I have a big secret? ?Until the secret of the spirit body is figured out, the fact that he has the Yinmu spirit body should not be exposed for the time being, so as not to cause further complications. (End of this chapter) Chapter 11： Spell practice Chapter 11 Spell Cultivation Those who had not completed the refining of Qi into their bodies were left in the lobby, while Chu Ning and others were taken away from the lobby. Subsequently, the exercises and spells with different attributes were practiced and divided into categories. Lingzhifang focuses on practicing wood attribute skills. There are 5 people in total. In addition to Chu Ning and Qiu Shunyi, there are 3 others. A medium-sized, rather handsome-looking Kung Fu disciple led five people to an open space behind the Kung Fu training room, and then he said: My name is Shi Yao, I am a disciple of Chuan Gong Halls Wood System Kung Fu, and I am at the ninth level of Qi refining. As soon as Shi Yao said these words, five people immediately looked at him. ??They only thought that Shi Yao was not very powerful before, but they did not expect that Shi Yao was actually a master of the ninth level of Qi refining. ?Shi Yao saw the expressions on the faces of the five people, but did not show any too proud expressions, but said lightly: You are all disciples who have just entered the sect, and you have just refined your Qi into your body and gathered your magic power, so you should learn some basic spells first. I believe you have all heard that the three most basic spells for planting spiritual plants are the activation spell, the clearing spell, and the rain spell. The first two are wood spells, and the latter are water spells. " When Shi Yao said this, one of the other three people named Yuan Guang asked: Senior brother, the Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu we practice is a wood-based technique. Can we also cast water-based spells? Of course! Shi Yao nodded. Our mana can activate the five elements of spiritual energy after being used. Except for very high-level spells or some spells that require relatively high mana, we can cast them. ??It''s just that the spells of the same attributes are more consistent, more powerful, and consume less mana. ??These spells I just mentioned are not too difficult. As long as the Qingmu Changchun Kung practice is stable at the first level and you practice it, you can cast them. " After explaining this, Shi Yao paused, and then said to several people: Today I will teach you the hair-raising technique first. This spell is simpler and will also help you understand the Aoki Chunhua technique. Speaking, Shi Yao patted a bag on his waist, and a grain of rice appeared in his hand. ?Chuning looked at the other party''s actions and subconsciously focused on the bag. ?At the same time, a round-faced female disciple exclaimed. Is this a storage bag? The other three people also looked over at this time. In Lingzhiding District, the cultivation of the handyman disciples was low and their income was low. It was rare to see treasures like storage bags. Obviously, there were no one following, so this was the first time for everyone to meet. ?Shi Yao nodded without answering, and then said to several people: Ill show you the priming spell first, and then Ill teach you the formulas and gestures. As he spoke, he threw the seeds to the ground, quickly pinched a few spells with both hands, and pointed at the seeds. I saw the rice paddy breaking open quickly, and seedlings grew out after a while. The technique of promoting growth is to help spiritual plants germinate, develop, and grow. However, it does not have the effect of changing the quality. This is different from the technique of Qingmu Chunhua. After Shi Yao explained it once, he began to teach the formulas and techniques of promoting hair growth. ??Because Shi Yao believed that everyone had just cultivated Qi into their bodies and had not cultivated much mana, he did not let everyone practice spells. Just asked Chu Ning and others to memorize the formulas and practice the hand formulas. After a period of time, and after everyone had memorized it, he began to explain some of the cultivation experiences of Aoki Changchun Gong and Aoki Chunhua Technique to everyone. ?Chun Ning was quite rewarded after hearing this. ?For example, I learned from Shi Yao that the Qingmu Chunhua Technique will improve with the improvement of the Qingmu Changchun Technique. However, the proficiency of the Aoki Chunhua Technique itself is also very important. Being able to truly cultivate the Aoki Chunhua Technique to a perfect state can be transformed into natural instincts, and it can be cast instantly without using hand techniques, and the mana consumed is also minimal. . The same is true for most other spells. Chu Ning compared the spellcastings of Cao Dongxin and himself, and realized that it would take a long time for them to reach this state. Its normal if you havent achieved it yourself. After all, theres still not enough time. ?? Cao Dongxin has been practicing this spell for decades, but still has not reached it. I have to say that talent is really important in the world of immortality. After the explanation and exchange were finished, Shi Yao distributed some rice to everyone and indicated that they could leave. ?Chun Ning stood up, but did not follow him away. Instead, he came to Shi Yao''s side and bowed his hands. Senior Brother Shi, I wonder if I can teach you the Clearing Technique and the Sweet Rain Technique together? After hearing this, Shi Yao frowned and said unhappily: "I remember your name is Chu Ning, right? You have just entered the first level of Qi refining. Currently, you are mainly practicing martial arts. Practicing one spell is enough. You can''t bite off more than you can chew." After hearing this, Chu Ning hurriedly explained: "Senior brother, I misunderstood. I don''t want to practice now, I just want to memorize it first and then slowly comprehend it. My situation is a bit special. The senior brother I am following has a weird temper. He has not practiced the exercises for a long time. I just want to learn more about the spells while doing chores..." "Could it be that you are following Cao Dongxin?" Shi Yao suddenly asked at this time. Yes. Chu Ning nodded, not surprised that Shi Yao knew about Cao Dongxin Chu Ning. Shi Yao knows so much about Qingmu Changchun Gong and Qingmu Chunhua Technique, he must be very familiar with Lingzhifang. Sure enough, the next moment, Shi Yao said: "This Cao Dongxin, I have heard what he did." "That''s all, I''ll teach it to you first, but you must remember that the technique is the foundation. What you need to do now is to stabilize your realm and improve your realm first." Chun Ning naturally responded repeatedly. ?So, Shi Yao taught the remaining two spells to Chu Ning. ?Chuning then left the training room with satisfaction and walked to Lingzhi Ding District. ? What he just said was half-truth and half-false. The real reason is that he knows that he can practice the two wood spells of activation and removal very quickly. In addition, the progress of his skills has stabilized at the first level. After half a month, he may have entered the second level. ??? Naturally, he is qualified to practice a few more spells. As for the Rain Technique, he has not tried it, and he also wants to try it in practicing other attribute spells. ??Moreover, Cao Dongxin has started to arrange for Chu Ning to clear weeds and the like in the past two days, which has taken Chu Ning a lot of time. If you practice this clearing technique, it will come in handy. ?Chuning returned to the yard, and Cao Dongxin had already returned. After lunch, Cao Dongxin asked Chu Ning to go to the field to weed weeds. ?Chun Ning was determined to practice his magic, so he went out without saying a word. When he came to the field, Chu Ning silently went through the key points of the clearing technique in his mind. The next moment, the mana moved, locked on a weed, and threw out a spell. The weeds were pulled out instantly by a force, and it was a success. Even though Chu Ning chose a field where there were not many weeds and the mana consumption was not well controlled, Chu Ning was still impressed by such a success rate. ?This Yinmu spirit body''s talent for practicing wood spells is really powerful, but I don''t know what the effect will be when practicing other higher-level techniques and spells in the future. Subsequently, Chu Ning used the hair-raising technique again, and it was also a success. ?Of course, in terms of the speed of activation, it cannot be compared with Shi Yao, a disciple who teaches the technique. However, after spending some time, the seedlings were still pushed out. ?Now, its my turn to try the Ganlin technique. (End of this chapter) Chapter 12： Third level of Qi refining Chapter 12 The third level of Qi refining ?Like practicing other spells before, Chu Ning first went through the key points in his mind, circulated the magic power, and pinched the magic key. Immediately, he pointed his finger in the air. It was silent, there was no movement in the air. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw this. ??If he hadn''t clearly felt the mana consumption in his body, he would have thought that he had not cast the spell just now. This spell consumes a lot more mana than the clearing spell just now, but it still fails to be cast? ?Chun Ning tried again unbelievingly, but there was still no movement. ?After trying several times, Chu Ning finally accepted the fact that without the blessing of Yinmu''s spirit body, his talent was indeed very average. A water spell, the Rain Technique, easily stumped him. It seems that under the current circumstances, my best practice is to practice wood spells. The practice of other attribute spells is too laborious and the progress is too slow. I just dont know if there will be other talent rewards as I make breakthroughs later. " ?Chuning once again immersed himself in the system. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), first level (62/300) ? ? Aoki Changchun Kung Fu has gained 1 proficiency point through last night''s practice, but the clearing, hair-raising and sweet rain techniques that he just practiced still haven''t appeared. ?At this point, Chu Ning has also vaguely figured out something. That is, his proficiency is only useful for practicing exercises, not spells. ?Other than that, Chu Ning vaguely felt that even practicing martial arts might have certain restrictions. Otherwise, if you practice other skills at will and get rewards, I''m afraid this golden finger won''t have such loopholes. Then the Jiuyin Body Training Technique can also be used as a reward. Is the Body Training Technique also useful? ?Chun Ning wrote this down, thinking about finding a suitable body-training method and trying it later. His top priority now is to continue to practice the Green Wood Changchun Kung Fu, and while improving his proficiency, he also improves his own cultivation level. So, during the following period, Chu Ning returned to the routine of the previous few days. I practice the exercises at my residence in the morning and evening. During the day, I go to the fields under Cao Dongxin''s instructions to drive away insects and birds and clear weeds. Also because of the more use, this cleaning technique has become more and more proficient. Of course, he is also proficient in the Aoki Eternal Spring Technique. After all, he uses this spell every day, and with the help of this spell, he quickly improves his Aoki Eternal Spring Technique. Chu Ning is naturally also practicing the hair-stimulating technique and the sweet rain technique. The hair-inducing technique is okay and everything is normal. ??It''s just that the progress of this Rain Technique is indeed a bit slow. Chu Ning can also cast it, but neither the amount of precipitation nor the mana consumption satisfy him. ?This also made Chu Ning have to accept the fact that except for wood-based exercises and spells, everything else was mediocre. In the blink of an eye, it has been almost three months since Chu Ning came to Qingxi Sect. Chuning has lived an extremely regular life for more than two months. Work at sunrise and rest at sunset. Work in the fields during the day and practice, and practice and rest at night. Then, go to the training room every half month to learn spells and some basic knowledge of spiritual cultivation. ?After a few times, Chu Ning learned the formulas of Blade Technique, Object Expelling Technique, and Wind Control Technique from Shi Yao. Blade technique has a certain attack power, but it is mainly used for harvesting spiritual plants. Dispelling Objects is a relatively common spell in the world of immortality. It also has certain uses in the daily cultivation of spiritual plants, such as sowing, harvesting, etc., so it can also be regarded as a basic spell. ?However, when Chu Ning wanted the formulas for other spells, Shi Yao refused to teach them anymore. He just said that he was biting off more than he could chew and asked Chu Ning to practice the techniques well. On this day, Chu Ning and Cao Dongxin came to the field as usual. After two months of growth, the red rice has become more plump and turned completely crimson. It is time to harvest. Chu Ning is no longer a farming novice now. He already knows that the red rice that Cao Dong is holding is actually not of a high level among spiritual plants. In addition to the low status disciples of Qingxi Sect, in addition to the low status disciples, this red psychic rice is rarely eaten. ?This kind of spiritual rice is mainly used as miscellaneous grains, and a large part of it is actually used to make food for spiritual beasts. ??This kind of spiritual rice can be harvested with an ordinary knife, but it is too slow, so the two of them used sword skills separately. The Ganlin Technique was a spell Chu Ning had shown more often in front of Cao Dongxin before. The reason why he chose this spell was naturally because it was the spell he was least proficient in. ?Now, Chu Ning used his sword skills in front of Cao Dongxin. ?? Cao Dongxin used the Blade Technique on a row of rice. The rice fell down in response and was arranged neatly together. Then he used the Clearing Technique and the Expelling Object Technique to peel the grains off the straw and fall into a basket. Immediately, he turned his head and looked at Chu Ning. When he saw that Chu Ning''s blade skills only cut a few rice plants, there was a smile on his face. ?Chun Ning had completed refining the Qi into his body in a short period of time before, but it really made him feel a little dissatisfied. ?Now, when I saw Chu Ning perform the sword surgery, I found that the opponent was not much better than myself at the beginning, and I suddenly felt a lot more balanced. After he had harvested everything he wanted to harvest today, Cao Dongxin said to Chu Ning: Harvest all this land today, remember it must be completed today. After saying these words, Cao Dongxin put his hands behind his back and walked slowly towards his residence. ??Although Chu Ning can refine Qi into his body quickly, his cultivation level has not improved much in three months. ??Now we can see that he is not very good at the Rain Technique and the Blade Technique, so naturally it is unlikely that he will be any better at the Acceleration Technique and the Clearance Technique. With a level of Qi refining and an inability to master spells, even if the sect allowed Chu Ning to farm alone, the fields given to him would not be much better, and the area would not be large. ?Cao Dongxin felt inexplicably better when he thought that Chu Ning would not be as good as himself in the next period of time. ??After Cao Dongxin left, Chu Ning also continued to use the sword technique, not just in response to Cao Dongxin''s request, but Chu Ning really wanted to practice this spell better and prepare for his own farming later. After all, this is a gold spell. For Chu Ning, there is no shortcut. ?However, Chu Ning''s blade skills at this moment are much better than what Cao Dongxin saw just now. ?With the blessing of the third level of Qi Refining, even if the blade technique is not very good, it is more than enough to harvest the red rice. Yes, after more than two months of practice, Chu Ning has actually reached the third level of Qi Refining. ?After the proficiency of the first level of Aoki Changchun Gong exceeded 100, he entered the second level, and after breaking through 200, he entered the third level. At this time, Chu Ning could see the progress of his cultivation in his mind. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), first level (299/300) After two months of practice, with 10 days left before the three-month assessment period, Chu Ning''s first-level proficiency in the Qingmu Changchun Gong was close to perfection. ?Chun Ning is also preparing to work hard tonight to practice to the fullest of the last 1 proficiency point. ??When he reached perfection in the Jiuyin Body Training Technique, his talent was refreshed and he obtained the Yinmu Spiritual Body. I just dont know what kind of changes it will bring to me after completing the first level of Qingmu Changchun Gong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 13： Talents refreshed again Chapter 13 Talents are refreshed again By the time Chu Ning had harvested all the rice and carried it back to Cao Dongxins yard, it was almost dark. ?Chuning cooked the meal and did other chores skillfully, then took a shower and returned to her room. ?After more than two months, Chu Ning has already been able to deal with Cao Dongxin''s various difficulties with ease, and his control of time is extremely precise. ??All kinds of chores are done very quickly, and Cao Dongxin doesn''t get into trouble. ??Cao Dongxin saw that Chu Ning was very cooperative and did everything he had to do well, and he didn''t push too far. So, Chu Ning is usually able to ensure relatively sufficient practice time at night. After arriving in the room and adjusting his condition a little, Chu Ning sat cross-legged on the bed and began to practice the Green Wood Changchun Gong. There is no blessing for the spirit of Qingshu Chunhua, but Chu Ning, which has been refined on the third floor, absorbs the aura faster than before. With the operation of the technique, streams of wood-attribute spiritual energy invisible to the naked eye penetrated Chu Ning''s body and entered Chu Ning''s Dantian. At this moment, Chu Nings Dantian contained three layers of mana rings. The two lower layers are very solid, and the top layer is already close to this state. ??As the spiritual energy enters one after another, the top layer of mana rings becomes more solid. ?Until a certain moment, this mana circle can no longer hold so much spiritual energy, and it seems to be separated upwards. ?Chun Ning was also shocked and immediately withdrew from the state of cultivation. The third level of Qi refining is complete! ??Without the fourth-level Qi refining technique, he could not continue to break through at this moment, which made Chu Ning feel a little regretful. ?? He can feel his own state, and there is no bottleneck. As long as he has the fourth level of Qi refining skills, he can directly break through to the fourth level of Qi refining in one go. I heard that as long as you are qualified to cultivate spiritual fields alone and have reached the second level of Qi Refining, you can request the complete Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu from the sect for future needs. ?Chuning felt a lot more relaxed when he thought of this. Six days will be the assessment period. By then, it will not be a problem to obtain the complete Qingmu Changchun Gong. Suddenly, Chu Ning thought of something, and her mind instantly sank into her mind. The next moment, her face showed joy. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), first level (300/300) Talent refresh, reward talent "Rule Source Spirit Body": 1. Significantly improve the understanding of the talisman technique and the talent for cultivation; 2. Improve the success rate and quality of making charms. ?Talents have indeed been refreshed again! ?Chuning''s eyes became fiery when he saw this new talent. There are hundreds of arts in cultivating immortals, among which the four arts of array, weapon, alchemy and talisman are the most common. Each of these four arts is not simple. As long as you can be good at one of them, you can gain a good foothold in the world of cultivating immortals. Obviously, the talent of the Talisman Source Spirit that I refreshed this time is related to Talisman Making. It means that with a little practice, you will have a skill to gain a foothold in! What about my previous talent? Chu Ning suddenly thought of this very crucial thing, took a closer look, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Jiuyin Body Strengthening Technique (100/100) Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), first level (300/300) Talent: Yinmu Spirit Body, Fuyuan Spirit Body ??At this moment, the content displayed in his mind has changed. This complete display tells him that the talent of Yinmu Spirit Body he had before is still there. The talent for cultivation is still there, and there is still great hope to possess the skill of making talismans. The road to greatness is now smooth! ?The next morning, Chu Ning got up early as usual. Of course, it was impossible for him to show off his talent, but he could still show off his cultivation appropriately. It took nearly three months to reach the second level of Qi refining, which is not too much. After all, the first three levels of Qi refining are relatively basic. After that, the difficulty is doubled or even several times higher. Among the first three levels of cultivation, some talented people can even reach the second level of Qi refining in a month. ?Chuning has "spent" nearly three months now, which is very reasonable! However, what Chu Ning thought was reasonable was completely different in the eyes of Cao Dongxin. "You...have you reached the second level of Qi refining?" Cao Dongxin felt the change in Chu Ning''s aura, and suddenly felt as if he had seen a ghost. Of course, there are also those who can reach the second level of Qi Refining with four-attribute pseudo-spiritual roots in three months, but they are really not too many. But now Chu Ning has become one of them, how could this not surprise him. ??It can take three months to reach the second level of Qi Refining. Even if Chu Ning''s spell cultivation is not very good, the sect will definitely give him the qualification to farm, and he may be given a good spiritual field in the Ding District. You should know that even though the Ding District is a low-level spiritual field, there is still a difference between the spiritual field and the spiritual field. There are upper, middle and lower levels. When Cao Dongxin thought of this, the joy he felt yesterday suddenly disappeared. Because he suddenly realized a problem. If what he was thinking now were true, he would wait until the assessment period was over in a few days. Even if Chu Ning''s cultivation level is not as good as his own for the time being, his status in the hearts of the upper echelons of Lingzhifang may still be higher than his own. After realizing this, one can imagine the complexity in Cao Dongxins heart. His mentality also began to change quietly. ?Although he didn''t say anything, after finishing breakfast, Cao Dongxin did not just throw away his hands and leave. Instead, he packed up his dishes. ?Then, when Chu Ning was about to wash the dishes, Cao Dongxin also stopped him and directly used the Cleaning Technique to clean the bowl. ? Sensing the change in Senior Brother Cao, Chu Ning naturally understood the reason, but did not reveal it. At the same time, it also made Chu Ning feel even more emotional. This world of cultivating immortals is indeed very powerful! ??? He just showed a little bit more talent than the average pseudo-spiritual disciple, which made Cao Dongxin realize that his development might be better than the other person''s, so the man immediately changed his attitude. If you want to survive better in this world, you must first develop in a low-key manner to make yourself stronger. But, occasionally you have to show yourself, like now. Chun Ning felt more emotional. ??Then when he came to the fields, Cao Dongxin did not specify what Chu Ning should do like yesterday. ?Chuning, on the other hand, found a field by himself and started harvesting it using his blade skills. Chu Ning did not want to miss such a good opportunity to practice blade skills. ??Furthermore, he can no longer improve his realm for the time being, and even if he practices mana, it will not improve. Now he uses mana to practice spells and then recover, which can make his mana and spells more pure. As for Chu Ning''s sword skills, which he showed were stronger than yesterday, he has already broken through. Isn''t it right? Of course, Chu Ning still knows how to keep a low profile, so he controls the intensity of the second level of Qi refining when using mana. ??And his blade skills were not particularly good at first, so the effect was still much worse than Cao Dongxin''s, but it didn''t make the other party suspicious. ?So, with the "normal" performance of Chu Ning and Cao Dongxin, the remaining fields were harvested quickly yesterday, which was regarded as an early work. After the two of them landed ashore, Shang Zhaoxiang and Qiu Shunyi were still harvesting rice in the field across the road. Shang Zhaoxiang happened to be harvesting at the end of the road. Shang Zhaoxiang was surprised to see Cao Dongxin and Chu Ning walking back carrying rice. When did Cao Dongxin change his gender, and he actually took the initiative to stir up rice? ?Furthermore, did the two of them finish harvesting and go back so early? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but ask: "Hey, Lao Cao, why did the harvest finish so quickly this time?" Having said this, Shang Zhaoxiang glanced at Chu Ning, and the next moment, he was surprised again: Hey, Chu Ning, have you reached the second level of Qi Refining? Hearing this, Qiu Shunyi, who was about to use a blade technique to harvest the rice, raised his head, and then the spell was subconsciously followed by his eyes, and it was thrown towards the road! For some unknown reason, Shang Zhaoxiang and Cao Dongxin had no intention of taking action, so the blade formed by the blade technique flew directly towards Chu Ning. Oops, hide quickly! At this moment, Qiu Shunyi shouted belatedly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 14： Select the Black Spirit Bamboo and get the complete technique Chapter 14 Choosing the Black Spirit Bamboo and getting the complete technique This guy is too rude! ?Chun Ning sighed with emotion, but did not dodge. He quickly performed the spell and also released a blade technique! Cang! The blade formed by the two magic powers made a sound like gold and iron colliding. The next moment, the blade issued by Qiu Shunyi disappeared directly. ?The blade that Chu Ning sent out flew straight forward, cutting several red rice plants before disappearing. Seeing this, Qiu Shunyi breathed a sigh of relief and quickly shouted apologetically: "Chun Ning, I''m sorry, I...I just lost my mind for some reason." ?However, seeing Chu Ning''s magic just now, Qiu Shunyi didn''t know that what Shang Zhaoxiang said was true, and suddenly said with envy on his face: Chun Ning, have you really reached the second level of Qi refining? We obviously completed the process of refining Qi into the body together, but I havent even touched the threshold of the second level. Luckily, maybe my practice of the Green Wood Eternal Spring Kung Fu is just right for me. Chu Ning found a random reason. Of course he couldn''t tell the other party that he had reached the threshold of the fourth level of Qi Refining. ??Furthermore, what he said is not false. The Yin Shu Spirit Body is more suitable for practicing wood-based exercises and spells. He is indeed more suitable for the Green Wood Changchun Technique. ?Chun Nings explanation made the other three people present believe a little bit. The fact that the skills are compatible really does exist. Its just that you usually dont know it until you actually practice it. They could only sigh that Chu Ning was so lucky. After Chu Ning and Cao Dongxin left, Shang Zhaoxiang sighed again: Three months of refining the second level of Qi. Although it cannot be compared with those disciples with outstanding talents, it is still very good among the handyman disciples. After the assessment in a few days, Chu Ning should be able to get a good spiritual field, so he doesnt necessarily have to plant our red rice. " Hearing this, Qiu Shunyi''s eyes once again became filled with envy. They all know now that the better the spiritual fields and the better spiritual plants, the higher the income they can bring. Its just that now, he cant make it in time, because there are only four days left before the assessment. While the two of them were sighing, Chu Ning was also sighing in his heart. It seemed that he needed to practice more magic. Especially attack and defense spells. ??The sword attack that Qiu Shunyi sent out just now, fortunately, he reacted quickly enough and blocked it with a blade attack. However, blade art is not what I am good at after all. You should still look for wood spells to practice, so that you can master them faster. Four days passed in a blink of an eye. ?Everyone gathered together again, and He Changyou, who sent Chu Ning and others three months ago, also appeared with Zhuang Yunde. Butler He! Amidst the greetings, He Changyou nodded, and then looked at nearly thirty people. Then, his eyes fell directly on Chu Ning and another person named Yuan Guang. "You two have reached the second level of Qi Refining? Not bad!" He Changyou had a smile on his face. Hearing what He Changyou said, the other twenty-eight people, including Qiu Shunyi, all looked at Chu Ning and Chu Ning with envy. ?Chun Ning had noticed before that there was another new disciple who had reached the second level of Qi Refining, and he was also introduced into the body by the same group, and he was secretly relieved. ?This way, he wont look particularly out of place. He must show the second level of Qi Refining, because only in this way can he obtain the complete Qingmu Changchun Gong. ?However, Chu Ning has always been worried that his cultivation level will be revealed too quickly, so that he will be too pushy. ?Looking at it now, its not bad. There is a difference between one of two people and the only one. ?He Changyou''s words came again at this time. "Okay, let''s start the test to see how well you master the spells. Let''s start with the activation technique!" As he said that, He Changyou sent a seed to everyone. This is the most basic red rice. You have all grown it before. We have just harvested the early rice and are about to plant the late rice. Please try to speed it up. ?After He Changyou said these words, everyone took the red rice seeds in their hands and began to use the hair-stimulating technique. ??Red spirit rice seeds are spiritual plants that are relatively easy to activate. Chu Ning has long been proficient in the activation technique. At this time, his mana is reserved, but his magic is properly revealed. He had already made up his mind before coming here, that he could have a certain display in the urging and clearing techniques and even the Aoki Chunhua Technique. The Rain Technique and the Blade Technique are inherently weaker. Create an image that really fits the Aoki Eternal Spring Kung Fu and wood spells. As long as it is not too abnormal, Zongli will not be too suspicious. On the contrary, it will be helpful for what he wants to do next. Thus, Chu Ning''s red rice seeds were the first among all the people to sprout and break the shell, and then continued to grow. "stop!" ??As He Changyou''s voice fell, the expressions on everyone''s faces varied. ?Except for a few people, most people have completed the sprouting process, but most of them only push the seedlings out. ??The best ones are still Chu Ning and Yuan Guang. The seedlings in Chu Ning''s hand are nearly an inch long, while Yuan Guang''s seedlings on the other side are also nearly half an inch long. ?After He Changyou took note of it, he began to test several other spells. ?Chun Ning is still the one with the best performance in the Clearance Technique, but in the Rain Technique and Blade Technique, he is worse than Yuan Guang. The two of them were barely tied in terms of spell performance. ?He Changyou began to announce the final results at this time. Twenty-two of thirty people passed the test, including Chu Ning, Yuan Guang, Chen Youdao, Zhang Hui, Qiu Shunyi After reading the names of the 22 people, the faces of the remaining 8 people suddenly fell. He Changyou ignored them and waved directly: You should go back first, practice with your respective senior brothers, and then take the test after a year. Except Chu Ning and Yuan Guang, the other 20 people were uniformly allocated 5 acres of spiritual land by the sect, 3 acres of lower-level spiritual land and 2 acres of medium-level spiritual land in Ding District, and planted red rice. Chun Ning and Yuan Guang will allocate 10 acres of spiritual land, 5 acres of upper-class and medium-class spiritual fields in Ding District. As soon as He Changyou said these words, he naturally aroused the envy of the other 20 people. ?Chun Ning and Yuan Guang not only had twice the area of ??spiritual fields allocated to them compared to others, but they also started out as medium-sized spiritual fields in District D. The treatment was completely different. After saying that, He Changyou looked at Chu Ning and Yuan Guang again. You should all have a certain understanding of spiritual plants during this period. What spiritual plants are you going to choose? Yuan Guang was obviously prepared for this. After hearing this, he immediately said with joy on his face: "Deacon He, I am going to plant purple sweet potato fruits and spiritual rice." He Changyou nodded. These two types of spiritual plants are relatively common in the upper and medium spiritual fields in Ding District. He looked at Chu Ning again, "Where are you, Chu Ning?" ?Chun Ning pondered for a moment, and then said: "Deacon He, I will plant spiritual rice in the medium spiritual field, and I want to plant black spiritual bamboo in the upper spiritual field." He Changyou was a little surprised when he heard this. The black bamboo is a raw material for making ordinary talisman paper. It is much more difficult to grow than the purple sweet potato. Generally, only people with many years of planting experience in Ding District will choose it. He frowned slightly, "Are you sure you want to choose Mo Lingzhu?" After Chu Ning nodded, He Changyou said no more. Anyway, any spiritual plant he chose to plant had the task standard of turning it over to the sect. Immediately, he took out two booklets from his storage bag and handed them to Chu Ning and Yuan Guang. According to regulations, after reaching the second level of Qi Refining, you can obtain the full version of Qingmu Changchun Gong ?Chuning heard this and quickly reached out to take it. The pamphlet was the same as the one Chu Ning got when he first joined the sect. It said "Green Wood Changchun Gong" on it, but it was obviously much thicker. This is the complete Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu, the fourth level of Kung Fu is now available! (End of this chapter) Chapter 15： Make a talisman Chapter 15 Making a Talisman ?He Changyou asked Zhuang Yunde to register the various distributions he had just made with jade slips. The location of the spiritual field assigned to each person was clearly defined, and the seeds were taken out of the storage bag and distributed to everyone. ?However, when it was Chu Ning''s turn, he did not give it to him, but said: I really didnt expect that any of you would choose to plant the seeds of the Black Spirit Bamboo, so I didnt bring them with me. You can go back with me to get them. With that said, He Changyou turned and left, and Chu Ning quickly followed. Looking at the backs of the two people, others started talking. I didnt expect Chu Ning to choose to plant black bamboo! Yes, the black bamboo is difficult to grow. Senior Brother Yuan, it is even more difficult to grow than the purple sweet potato fruit you chose. ?The words of several people fell on Yuan Guang''s ears, which immediately made Yuan Guang, who looked arrogant and unsmiling, very unhappy. Its really overestimating ones ability to cultivate the Black Spirit Bamboo even if you are on the second level of Qi Refining! Hearing what Yuan Guang said, everyone else asked what was going on. Yuan Guang was about to speak when he saw Zhuang Yunde still standing beside him. The arrogant expression on his face suddenly calmed down and he said respectfully: Senior Brother Zhuang, I remember that if this Black Spirit Bamboo wants to grow well enough to meet the requirements for making talisman paper, it must be continuously improved with the Aoki Chunhua Technique. I dont know if I remember correctly? " Zhuang Yunde, who had a round figure, nodded and said with a smile: This junior brother remembers correctly, this Mo Lingzhu and Chi Lingmi are still very different. Even if Sekiremi uses the Aoki Chunhua Technique, the upper limit of the quality that can be improved is there, and it cannot be much higher. ?But the Mo Ling Bamboo is different. There is a huge difference between those whose quality has been improved by using Qingmu Chunhua Technique and those whose quality has not been improved. ??However, it is too absolute to say that you must use Aoki Chunhua Technique to improve the quality before you can make a talisman. ?As long as the talisman maker has good skills, he can still make talisman paper, but the quantity of talisman paper produced will be much smaller. So if the quality of the Mo Ling Bamboo planted is not good, the amount turned over to the sect will be larger, and you will hardly be able to keep anything. ??This Junior Brother Chu now chooses to plant Black Spirit Bamboo on the second level of Qi Refining..." ?Zhuang Yunde said this, but did not continue. ?But Yuan Guang did not think about it carefully. He turned his head and looked at everyone, with an expression on his face: "You have all heard it?" ?Everyone also started to compliment him one after another at this moment. Senior Brother Yuan, your choice is safer. Tsk, tsk, has Senior Brother Chu forgotten this? Everyone''s expressions were somewhat of a spectator, except for Qiu Shunyi and Zhuang Yunde. Qiu Shunyi had a worried look on his face, while Zhuang Yunde had a thoughtful look on his face, but his expression flashed past. Immediately, Zhuang Yunde said: "Let me show you your respective spiritual fields and residences first." On the other hand, Chu Ning certainly doesnt know this. The reason why I chose Mo Lingzhu was naturally because I had refreshed the talent of Fuyuan Spirit Body. The next step is definitely to choose the talisman path, so you have to build some connections with this path first. As for Mo Lingzhus need to cultivate Qingmu Chunhua Technique, Chu Ning had already thought of an explanation. ??The same reason is that he is more compatible with the Qingmu Changchun Technique, and he has already started to use the Qingmu Chunhua Technique. ??What surprised him was that He Changyou never mentioned this matter, nor did he ask Chu Ning why he chose to plant black bamboo. When he arrived at the location, he took some bamboo rice from Mo Lingzhu and sent Chu Ning away directly. Chu Ning thought about all this on the way back. As he thought about it, he breathed a sigh of relief. He was still too worried before. Qingxi Sect will have new disciples every once in a while, and naturally there are all kinds of people among them. ?As the deacon of Baiyi Hall, He Changyou naturally meets countless people. ?After all, I am just a handyman disciple of the "Second Level Qi Refining". Even if the other party guesses that I may be capable of Qingmu Chunhua Technique, it is not a big deal. After all, with so many disciples, there are always some who perform better. Although the Black Spirit Bamboo is a little more difficult to grow, it is not too rare. ?Although I got a little limelight today, as long as I keep a low profile and don''t show off, there should be no problem. ??On the contrary, after planting the Black Spirit Bamboo, how to get in touch with the talisman making process is something that I have to consider later. At present, it is better to take one step at a time and do the things in front of you first. ??When Chu Ning returned to the original place, everyone had already dispersed, and Chu Ning didn''t know how to find the spiritual field assigned to him. Thinking about it, he walked to Cao Dongxin''s residence, preparing to pack his things first. What surprised Chu Ning a little was that Qiu Shunyi was waiting for him outside the yard. As soon as he saw Chu Ning coming back, Qiu Shunyi rushed to Chu Ning and asked anxiously: Chun Ning, you really want to plant that Black Spirit Bamboo. I heard that its not easy to grow ??He crackled on and talked about what everyone was discussing just now. After hearing this, Chu Ning just said calmly: Shunyi, thank you for your concern. Ill give it a try. If it doesnt work, Ill just treat it as a smaller harvest this season. Oh, you, forget it, you have already received the seeds. Qiu Shunyi sighed and said nothing more. Then he remembered something: Oh, by the way, that Senior Brother Zhuang asked you to wait for him here. He will take care of the others first and will come to take you later. ?Chuning, who was worried about who to look for, heard this and quickly went back to the room to pack his things. After he packed up his things and came out, he found that Shang Zhaoxiang and Cao Dongxin had also returned from the fields. ?Seeing Chu Ning come out, Shang Zhaoxiang was the first to speak with a smile: Junior Brother Chu, I have heard what Shunyi said. Congratulations. You have 2 acres more of the top-quality spiritual fields in Ding District than we do. ?Shang Zhaoxiang''s words made the expression on Cao Dongxin''s face become more complicated. The two of them also farmed 10 acres of spiritual land in District D, but they only had 3 acres of high-grade spiritual land, 5 acres of medium-grade spiritual land, and 2 acres of low-grade spiritual land. Now, Chu Nings starting point is higher than them. ?This is also the consistent rule of the sect. For disciples with strength or potential, resources will be given extra weight. ?Chuning heard this and arched his hands towards the two of them. Thanks to my two senior brothers for their support during this period. Shang Zhaoxiang said polite words, while Cao Dongxin wanted to say soft words to ease his previous harshness towards Chu Ning, but in the end he still couldn''t save face. ?Chun Ning was too lazy to pay attention to the other party. ?Although Cao Dongxin has been a bit harsh in the past three months, driving him to the fields also made him discover the benefits of Qingmu Chunhua Technique in helping him practice. It can also be regarded as an unexpected surprise. At this moment, Zhuang Yunde came, and Chu Ning said goodbye to the three of them and left. The two walked for a while, and a smile appeared on Zhuang Yunde''s round face, and he asked softly: Junior Brother Chu chose to plant Black Spirit Bamboo, so he must be familiar with Qingmu Chunhua Technique, right? When Chu Ning heard this, he did not hide it and admitted directly: "I have just started, and I still need to practice more." ?Zhuang Yunde nodded. I just watched my junior brother perform the activation and clearing techniques very skillfully. It must be very consistent with the wood attribute techniques. By the way, Junior Brother chose to grow this Black Spirit Bamboo. Could it be that he is interested in making talismans? " After hearing this, Chu Ning suddenly became wary and asked: Senior brother, why do you ask this? Zhuang Yunde smiled and said, "This kind of black bamboo is not easy to grow, and there are generally few candidates. ??Junior brother has just joined the sect, so if he wasn''t interested in making talismans, how could he have thought of this thing. " ?Chun Ning did not admit it this time, but shook his head and said: I just heard that this black bamboo can be used to make talisman paper, and the harvest is good, so I want to try it. I dont know anything about this talisman making process. Zhuang Yunde smiled again when he heard this, "Don''t worry, you might as well see how Junior Brother''s Mo Ling Bamboo is doing." Chu Ning''s heart moved. Could it be that there was something behind Zhuang Yunde''s words? ??However, after saying this, Zhuang Yunde stopped talking about this topic, and talked about other things that should be paid attention to when planting spiritual fields alone. Then he took Chu Ning to identify the spiritual field and the courtyard, and then left directly. ??After seeing Zhuang Yunde off, Chu Ning looked up at his separate yard, with a smile on his face. I finally have my own one-third of an acre of land, oh, no, its ten acres! (End of this chapter) Chapter 16： Middle stage of Qi refining Chapter 16 The middle stage of Qi refining I went to look at my two spiritual fields, and after I came back I simply tidied up the yard. ?Chuning returned to the room and immediately reached out and took out the Aoki Changchun Kung in his arms. He has been stuck at the third level of Qi refining for nearly ten days, and now he finally has the technique to break through to the fourth level! Turning it over, Chu Ning saw that it was the complete Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu, which included three layers of techniques and could be practiced to the later stages of Qi refining. What makes Chu Ning even more delighted is that there are actually two spells in it. The Thorns spell is more offensive, and the Vine Armor spell is more defensive. When Qiu Shunyi accidentally fired a blade technique before. Chu Ning just thought that the spells he was practicing now were all auxiliary spells for planting, and he needed one or two life-saving spells. ??And now, this Qingmu Changchun Gong actually comes with two spells, which is really an unexpected surprise. The thorns spell can stimulate the power of plants and trees to instantly grow into thorns after being used. Not only can it entangle and tie up the opponent, but the thorns can also continuously cause damage to the opponent. ??As for the Vine Armor Technique, after casting the spell, a Vine Armor shield can be condensed on the whole body for defense. ??Although both spells are elementary and mid-level spells, as long as you practice them well, you will have a way to save your life. ?Chun Ning immediately decided that while improving his skills, he would also spend more time practicing two spells. Chun Ning watched the entire Qingmu Changchun Gong several times throughout the afternoon. ?Especially remember to be familiar with the cultivation techniques to break through the fourth level. After it got dark, and after making sure that no one would come today, Chu Ning returned to the room and started practicing. He had reached the perfect state of the third level of Qi refining a few days ago, and now he had just broken through to the fourth level of Qi refining in one go. ??Starting to practice according to the second level of Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu, the spiritual energy was quickly inhaled into Chu Ning''s body and then pulled into the Dantian. ??The three-layer mana ring in the Dantian can no longer hold any more spiritual energy. After the introduction of this spiritual energy, it began to squeeze into the third layer of mana at the top. With the continuous injection of spiritual energy, the mana was finally dispersed into a circle. Then it floated up, forming a thin but much larger mana ring than the third layer. Between these two levels, there is still a faint ray of magical power that seems to be disconnected at any time. ?Chuning sensed the state of mana in his Dantian, gathered his mind, and continued to absorb spiritual energy in order to consolidate his state. ??It wasn''t until Chu Ning felt that the fourth layer of mana and the traction of the mana had become much more solidified that he took a long breath and exited the cultivation state. The fourth level of Qi refining, entering the middle stage of Qi refining! ?Chun Ning smiled with satisfaction. ??Although I dont know the progress of the same batch of Earth Spirit Root disciples who were selected to enter the inner sect directly. But he believed that his cultivation speed was definitely at the forefront among this group of new disciples. ?However, after this thought flashed through his mind, he immediately put away his smile. ?? Qingxi Sect has tens of thousands of disciples in the Qi refining period. Although he has the blessing of spiritual body talent, his cultivation speed is not slow. But the strength is still very low after all, so one has to be cautious at all times. Chun Ning immediately sank into his own mind. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), second level (0/900) Looking at this display, Chu Ning was a little surprised. Even though the proficiency level needs to be 900 points to be full, I have been practicing for more than an hour, and I am really surprised that I have not increased by 1 point. When I first refined Qi into my body, I directly added 1 point of proficiency on the first level. After thinking about it, Chu Ning also figured out that the improvement in the middle stage of Qi refining naturally requires more mana to be condensed than in the early stage of Qi refining, and the cultivation speed is also slower. So even if you have the blessing of the Yinmu spirit body, you cannot improve your proficiency by one point through such a practice. After thinking about this, Chu Ning decided to test it carefully to see how long it would take to practice to improve his proficiency by 1 point. There was nothing to say all night. After getting up the next morning, Chu Ning practiced again. The proficiency level was still at 0, so Chu Ning was not in a hurry. He first went to his two spiritual fields. Considering that Chu Ning and other new disciples spell cultivation is not yet complete, the spiritual fields currently given to Chu Ning and others were harvested and cleared by the sect. ??However, there are still some weeds and you need to clean them up again. ?Of course, this kind of benefit is only for this time, and you will have to take full responsibility for it later. ?Including food, everyones rations for the past six months have been distributed by the sect, but after half a year, they will have to exchange the harvest themselves. ?Chuning did some sorting of the field, and then used clearing techniques to clear away all the scattered weeds in preparation for the next formal planting. Back at his residence, Chu Ning first cooked a pot of rice and simply fried two vegetables to solve the problem of lunch. This food is naturally ordinary rice and vegetables, not even red rice. ??If you want spiritual rice, you have to grow it yourself and then exchange it. After lunch, Chu Ning started practicing again. This time Chu Ning finally saw a change in his proficiency. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), second level (1/900) Chu Ning began to make a mental calculation. From yesterday to today, he had practiced three times in total. In fact, it was basically equivalent to a whole day. After all, after you start planting, you will probably only be able to practice at these three points in time. It increases by 1 point a day, which means that if you just practice normally like this, it will take 900 days to reach the perfect state of the sixth level of Qi refining. In addition, after daily use of spells, there is still some practice time for recovery. There was a delay in the process, so it took almost three years. Its too slow! Although I have the Yinmu Spirit Body, this Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu is only a low-grade yellow-level technique, and the cultivation speed is still too slow. Although in the eyes of others, this speed of cultivation is enough to make people extremely envious. But Chu Ning, who had only spent three months practicing to the fourth level, was naturally dissatisfied with this progress. It seems that we should plant spiritual plants as soon as possible, and then use the assistance of Qingmu Chunhua Technique to increase the speed of cultivation! ?Chun Ning has made some calculations in his mind. This is currently the fastest way to improve his speed. ??He was originally planning to practice the Thorn Technique and the Vine Armor Technique, but he had to suppress this idea at this time. ?His top priority is to use the growth-promoting technique to plant spiritual rice and black bamboo as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Chu Ning simply stopped waiting and went out with the spiritual rice seeds. He went directly to the 5-acre Zhongling rice field and prepared to start sowing. After all, this is my first time growing it by myself, so Id better start with this simple rice. When you become proficient in Lingmi, you can then plant the more difficult Black Lingzhu. Go to the field and take out a small handful of seeds, which contain hundreds of seeds. In fact, if you are at the second level of Qi Refining, being able to activate 20 seeds at one time is already the upper limit. ?Chuning was already at the fourth level of Qi Refining at this time, and since he had already mastered the activation technique, his numbers had naturally increased significantly. After a short period of time, nearly a hundred seeds grew into small seedlings. ?Chun Ning then cast an object-repelling spell, and these small seedlings flew out directly and landed evenly on the field. ?His object-repelling technique is not very good if it is used to drive large objects, but as long as it is related to wood-type objects, it is much better. Obviously, the improvement of the Yinmu spirit body is all-round. (End of this chapter) Chapter 17： Instant, innate magical powers Chapter 17 Instant, gifted magical powers After finishing planting about half an acre of land, Chu Ning went ashore and prepared to return to the yard. At this time, a man also got up in the field next door and walked to the road. Are you the new junior brother? Before Chu Ning had time to look at the other party, the other party had already spoken. He hurriedly raised his hands and saluted: Chun Ning has met senior brother. The visitor smiled, also cupped his hands and said: Junior brother Chu, you are welcome. My name is Qi Chongmao. I am in charge of the spiritual field next door. I also live next door to you, so I can be considered a neighbor. I hope Senior Brother Qi will give you more guidance in the future. Chu Ning cupped his hand again and looked at the other person at the same time. ?This Qi Chongmao looks like he is in his forties or fifties. ??However, considering that wood spells such as Qingmu Changchun Kung have a certain beauty-preserving effect, it is not easy to determine the age of the opponent. ?At the moment, he was wearing a set of coarse cloth, with his trouser legs rolled up casually. He looked clearly like a farmer, which surprised Chu Ning a little. After all, most immortal cultivators use magic to farm, and even the handyman disciples rarely see this kind of dress. ??Walking towards the yard with the other person, the two also had a casual conversation and got a general understanding of each other''s situation. ?Coming outside the yard, Chu Ning also smiled and returned to his yard when he saw Qi Chongmao walking into his yard. ?This Qi Chongmao is different from Cao Dongxin. ?Although he is not as talkative and enthusiastic as Shang Zhaoxiang, Chu Ning feels quite friendly and not difficult to get along with. This actually made Chu Ning feel at ease. ??Even though he said he was farming various things, Chu Ning didn''t want to be too close to others. But after all, being close together, it is better to meet someone who is easy to get along with than someone who is lonely. In the following days, Chu Ning spent all his time in the middle spiritual field in Ding District, constantly promoting the spiritual rice. Because each seed requires the use of accelerating technology to grow, even if Chu Ning spends all his time here, the speed will not be much faster. ?Of course, Chu Ning also deliberately controlled the speed. After all, although not many people pass by his few acres of spiritual land, it is still next to Qi Chongmao''s planting land. ??If all the spiritual fields are planted in one go, everyone will know that he has hidden his cultivation. In this way, it could have been planted in about seven days, but Chu Ning did not sow all the five acres of Lingmi rice until the afternoon of the tenth day. At this time, Chu Ning finally understood the clans arrangement regarding the number of acres of spiritual land. It will take seven or eight days to practice the fourth level of qi in this way and become proficient in the activation technique. ?With Qiu Shunyi and his team''s strength, it would take at least half a month to start. ??If the spiritual field is given more, they will indeed not be able to plant it. ?Of course, what Chu Ning is growing now is spiritual rice, a staple food commonly used by monks, which is more advanced than the red spiritual rice grown by Qiu Shunyi and others. ??After ten days of almost non-stop practice in the hair-raising technique, Chu Ning became more and more proficient in this technique. He felt that it was necessary to continue planting black bamboo! The place where Moling Bamboo is planted is the high-quality spiritual fields in Ding District. Such spiritual fields are relatively more independent. After all, it is a large area of ??planting, and some different spiritual plants will affect their growth if they are too close together. So as long as it is a spiritual field of higher quality in District D, it will be divided into independent divisions of 5 acres or 10 acres. ?Chuning was assigned 5 acres of high-quality spiritual land in a mountain col not far from his residence. ?Early in the morning that day, Chu Ning went out with Mo Lingzhus bamboo rice. When he came to the field, Chu Ning did not grab a handful of rice like he had done before, but took out 5 seeds to try first. I heard that the bamboo rice of Mo Lingzhu was specially cultivated by someone in the sect, and it took a long time. For Chu Ning now, it is very precious. ??Furthermore, the activation of the Black Spirit Bamboo is different from that of the Spirit Rice. ?Chun Ning used the object-repelling technique to scatter 5 seeds evenly in the field and bury them in the soil. ?Just then, he stood in the middle and sat down cross-legged, using his hand gestures, and used the accelerating technique on a few seeds. After a while, five pointed bamboo shoots sprouted out of the ground. This was the successful activation of the seeds of the Mo Ling Bamboo. ??Chun Ning did not dare to stop there, and continued to use the hair-stimulating technique. He waited until the bamboo shoots were about half an inch above the ground, then stopped and nodded with satisfaction. ? ? The more skilled triggering technique is still different. If it had been 10 days ago, it would have taken more time to achieve such an effect. ?At this time, Chu Ning could clearly feel that the time for him to play the trick was significantly shorter. With these 5 acres of black bamboo planted, maybe my triggering technique can be turned into an innate instinctive spell that can be cast instantly. Chu Ning had this idea in his mind, but without stopping, he took out 10 more grains of bamboo rice. This time, he planned to try to stimulate 10 grains. In this spiritual field, since almost no one would come to check, Chu Ning could cast spells with all his strength without worrying about anyone finding out. ?Perhaps its because he has really mastered the hair-activation technique to a certain stage, but Chu Ning still managed to complete it easily this time. ? Continuing to try like this, Chu Ning found that his current hair-stimulating technique, which can speed up 16 grains of Mo Ling Bamboo Rice at the same time, was already at its limit. ?However, for the sake of safety, Chu Ning still chose to expel 10 pills at a time. ??Anyway, there is plenty of time for planting now, and he is not in a hurry. To avoid any accidents caused by too much stimulation at the same time, causing damage to the seeds. The planting density of Mo Ling Bamboo is lower than that of Ling Rice. ?However, because Chu Ning can activate fewer seeds each time, and the activation time is longer. So the planting progress is slower than before sowing spiritual rice. After a full day of sowing, Chu Ning finished sowing less than half an acre. ?Chun Ning spent six days to barely finish sowing half of the spiritual field. Its a little slow! ??For Chu Ning, who wanted to finish sowing the Mo Ling Bamboo quickly and then practice it with the help of Qingmu Chunhua Technique. He was still not satisfied with this speed. ?But for Chu Ning, the only good news is that with his continuous use these days, his activation skills have improved again. ?Now, he can easily activate 20 grains of Mo Ling Bamboo Rice, so the latter half of the spiritual field should be sown faster. At this moment, Chu Ning scattered 20 grains of bamboo rice, quickly pinched his hands, and hit the hair-raising technique on the ground. ?At the same time, a very mysterious feeling came to Chu Ning''s heart. ?Although there was no prompt from anyone, an idea came to Chu Ning''s mind for no reason. This hair-raising technique has reached a new level. Him, you can cast it instantly! ?This thought flashed through Chu Ning''s mind, and he immediately became slightly excited. He immediately took out 20 more grains of spiritual rice and threw them out. The next moment, the magic power circulates and the mind moves! Instant cast! ??Chun Ning didnt have any pinching skills, but this hair-raising technique was actually performed directly. And the bamboo rice sprouted faster than before and broke through the ground, and then quickly exposed the pointed bamboo shoots on the ground. ??After this activation technique was turned into a magical power to achieve instantaneous effect, it even became more powerful! ?Furthermore, Chu Ning could feel that the mana consumption of the activation spell just used was about one-fifth less than before. Is this the magical power that can be transformed into a magical power after you practice it to a certain level? ?Chun Ning had a smile on his face. The activation spell can be cast instantly, but what about other spells? Yinmu Spirit Body is effective for all wood spell cultivation. The Clearing Technique, the Green Wood Chunhua Technique, and even the Thorns Technique and Vine Armor Technique that I will practice later. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning became even more excited. After the activation technique can be cast instantly, Chu Ning''s planting speed is greatly accelerated. On the one hand, there is no need to use tactics anymore, and on the other hand, the activation time is faster. ?Of course, another more important thing is that it consumes less mana. ?This allows Chu Ning to use 20% more activation techniques under the same cultivation level. Comprehensive calculation, this speed is almost doubled. So, only half of the 5 acres of land were planted in the first 6 days. Chuning actually completed the planting of the remaining half of the spiritual field in only three and a half days. In total, it only took 10 days to plant the 5 acres of land, and the speed was no slower than planting spiritual rice before. This undoubtedly made Chu Ning very happy. After the completion of planting the Black Spirit Bamboo, the real benefit for Chu Ning is that he has another way to increase his cultivation speed. You must know that in the past nearly a month, he has not had any good opportunities to practice with the help of Qingmu Chunhua Technique. Now, he can finally increase his cultivation speed through this method. (End of this chapter) Chapter 18： Uses of maidenhair vine Chapter 18 Uses of Maidenhair Vine Early the next morning. ?Chuning got up and had breakfast, first walking around the fields where Lingmi was grown. After using the clearing technique to get rid of a few weeds, we immediately came to the high-grade spiritual field where the black bamboo was planted. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), second level (17/900) Before practicing, Chu Ning first took a look at the progress of the second level of his Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu. ?Just as he thought before, even though during this period, he was practicing hard. However, because he needs to meditate to recover his mana after using the activation method, Chu Ning has not yet reached the proficiency level of 1 point a day. ??Now 21 days have passed, Chu Ning''s second level proficiency is only 17. ?Chuning did not hesitate at this time and selected a range of Moling Bamboo Shoots. ??Directly use the mana pinching technique, and then use the Aoki Chunhua Technique. ??After repeating it many times, Chu Ning chose a place and sat down, waiting for the Qingmu Chunhua Technique to work on the Black Lingzhu. According to his experience in the first three months, starting to practice Qingmu Changchun Gong after half an hour has the best effect. ?So, half an hour later, Chu Ning immediately started practicing with his legs crossed. ?The speed of absorbing spiritual energy that was completely different from before immediately made Chu Ning feel a sense of satisfaction. He continued to activate his skills, absorbing the spiritual energy transmitted from the tips of the bamboo shoots. After practicing like this for a full hour and a half, Chu Ning finally stopped. At first glance, it is natural to look at the effects of cultivation. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), second level (18/900) Increased proficiency by 1 point. Sure enough, it is better to practice with the help of Qing Shu Chun Hua Shu. Normally, one point of proficiency can be gained in one day, but now one point of proficiency can be gained in one practice. If you do this and practice in the morning and evening, you can gain 2 to 3 points a day. ?This speed is 2 to 3 times that of before, that is, in about one to one and a half years, you can complete the second level of mid-stage Qi refining. " ?Chun Ning thought about it in his mind and felt a lot more at ease. ??Glancing at the Mo Lingzhu in front of him, Chu Ning used the Qingmu Chunhua Technique again. ?These Black Spirit Bamboo will be one of his important incomes in a few months, so they need to be planted. Performing Aoki Chunhua Technique once a day is naturally a must. ??The effect of the Aoki Eternal Spring Technique just now has been absorbed by Chu Ning, and it is just being replenished at this moment. After performing the Green Wood Chunhua Technique and feeling the vitality of the black bamboo in this area, Chu Ning left with satisfaction. After lunch, Chu Ning did not choose to come to Lingtian again, but came to the mountain behind the yard. ?In the past twenty days, in order to plant red rice and black bamboo as quickly as possible, he had to suppress the idea of ??practicing thorns and vine armor. Now, its finally time to give it a try. ??The Thorns spell can theoretically be cast with any plant driven by mana, but the best thing is of course that the plant itself is a vine. Chu Ning has already observed that on the mountain behind the yard, there is a plant called Maidenhair Vine that is very suitable. ??Although it does not have long thorns, it is very tough and is suitable for practicing this thorn technique. ??In the past period of time, although Chu Ning had no time to practice, he had already become familiar with the spell formulas and the like. Arriving in the mountains, Chu Ning found a place with maidenhair vines. The vines of the maidenhair vine are not thick and are as gray and black as iron wires. The leaves are not big but very lush. Some mature maidenhair vines also have purple flowers. ?Chuning stood next to the iron vine, looked at the tree not far away, typed the magic spell quickly, and then stretched out his finger. A maidenhair vine jumped up with a roar and flew quickly towards the tree. Crack! The next moment, it fell straight down again. ?Chun Ning shook his head when he saw this. He just failed to control his magic power, but the spell failed. ??Taking a breath and gathering his mind, Chu Ning started casting the spell again. ??The rattan flew up again, and under Chu Ning''s command, it flew straight to the tree, and then wrapped around the tree, which was as big as the mouth of a bowl. ??Chun Ning saw this and pinched the magic formula again. Visible thorns sprouted from the vine, and the entire vine became tighter and tighter, with the sharp thorns sinking directly into the trees. As long as the vines bind the designated person or object, Chu Ning no longer needs to use magic power to drive them. ?At this time, Chu Ning, who no longer needed to cast spells, couldn''t help but walk to the tree. Seeing that the cane had almost sunk into the tree, he couldn''t help but secretly clicked his tongue. This is tied to ordinary people... ?No wonder mortals are so in awe of immortal cultivators. A basic and mid-level attack spell is already so lethal. While thinking about it in his heart, Chu Ning pinched the magic formula again. ?The spikes on the maidenhair vine disappeared immediately, and the vine was loosened from the tree and quickly retracted back to its original state. ??On the tree, there were deep marks left. Upon seeing this, Chu Ning started casting spells towards another vine. After practicing the Thorn Technique for a while, Chu Ning started practicing the Vine Armor Technique again. ?Different from the thorns technique, the vine armor technique does not require the help of plants, but uses its own mana to form a vine armor-like protective shield around the body. It is precisely because of this that the caster needs to constantly use mana to maintain it. ??It is also a junior and mid-level spell of the wood system. The talent of the Yinmu spirit body came into play, and Chu Ning was able to use it after trying it a few times. ??However, because practicing the Thorn Technique just now consumed too much, the Vine Armor Technique only lasted for a short while. After learning two spells, one for attack and one for defense, the next thing to do is to practice diligently to make your spell casting time shorter and your spells more powerful. ?Seeing that it was getting dark, Chu Ning was about to leave. ?But as soon as he moved, Chu Ning stopped again. Looking at the maidenhair vine, his heart moved. ?Why dont you plant this maidenhair vine in your own yard? ?This maidenhair vine is actually a spiritual plant, and even has certain medicinal effects. It is the material of some elixirs. Just because this thing is very easy to grow and is too common, it has not attracted much attention, and few people would choose to plant it. But for myself, it is different. ?This maidenhair vine actually looks pretty good if it blooms and can be used to decorate your own yard wall. ??And if there is an emergency in the future, you can also cast the thorns spell directly in the yard. ?There is another very important thing. Maybe I can use the Aoki Chunhua Technique on this iron vine and practice it in the yard sooner or later? ??The sect does not recommend that disciples stay in the outdoor spiritual fields at night, because the sect''s patrols will not cover those areas at night. Occasionally, monsters and even wandering cultivators appear. If you are alone, it is only a matter of probability that you will be attacked. ?Chun Ning had previously thought about using the Aoki Chunhua Technique to speed up his nighttime practice. ??However, spiritual plants are not so easy to grow, and not all spiritual plants are as cheap as the maidenhair vine. ?Most spiritual plants have certain requirements for the soil they are planted in. When Chu Ning thought about it, the ordinary iron vine suddenly became more pleasing to the eye. He did not choose to dig up the maidenhair vine that was already growing on the ground. The quality of this ordinary vine was still too poor. He wandered around the mountain for a while and found a maidenhair vine whose flowers had grown into dark purple. Then he took out the seeds and brought them back to the yard. ?Planting is too simple for Chu Ning. An activation spell passed and after all the seeds had been activated, Chu Ning planted the maidenhair vine in a circle along the wall of the house. Then, the Aoki Chunhua Technique was used on each Maidenhair Vine in batches. ?After trying some practice, Chu Ning really experienced the increase in Qingmu Chunhua Technique. Its just that the maidenhair vine is not as high quality as the black bamboo, so the increase effect is not obvious. ?However, Chu Ning tried it once in the evening and the next morning. It seems that practicing twice can increase the proficiency by 1 point, which is much faster than before. In this way, plus practicing once during the day in the spiritual field planted with Mo Lingzhu, you can guarantee a 2-point proficiency increase that day, and you can also set aside nearly half a day to practice spells. ?So, for the next period of time, Chu Ning cultivated Mo Lingzhu and Lingmi. At the same time, he is practicing the Thorns Technique, Vine Armor Technique, and the Clearing Technique, Blade Technique, Rain Technique, and Object Repelling Technique that are not yet capable of instantaneous casting. ?Midway through, Chu Ning went to the training room again and learned the fireball and qi-seeking techniques, both of which are considered one of the basic spells. After planting the spiritual field alone, Chu Ning and others can still go to the transfer room to learn the skills and magic skills, but the frequency has changed from once every half a month to once a month. ??More than a month has passed in the blink of an eye, and it has been half a year since Chu Ning entered the Qingxi Sect. ??Chuning was just about to leave the yard to go to the spiritual field in the morning when he heard a burst of shouting from outside. Chun Ning! (End of this chapter) Chapter 19： Qinghefang Chapter 19 Qinghefang Following a familiar voice, a figure opened the door and walked in. ?Chun Ning''s heart moved slightly, and the next moment, he pinched the magic trick, Thorns Technique! ?The two iron wire vines near the courtyard door immediately flew out and wrapped around the person who came, making the other person unable to move. ?However, Chu Ning did not continue to activate the magic formula, so the maidenhair vine did not continue to shrink, nor did it grow spikes. ?However, even if it is like this, it also scares the visitors. Hello, hello, Im Qiu Shunyi! The person who came was none other than Qiu Shunyi. At this moment, his slightly dark face was full of shock. Oh, it turns out to be Shunyi. ?Chun Ning laughed and activated the magic formula, and all the maidenhair vines were taken back. Qiu Shunyi slapped his chest with lingering fear at this moment, then turned to look at Chu Ning, stared at him and asked: Didnt you recognize that it was my voice just now? ?Chun Ning laughed, "I really didn''t pay attention." Actually, I was thinking that the thorn technique of binding people is really good. ??If he had driven down the magic formula just now, Qiu Shunyi would have suffered a lot. Qiu Shunyi said with some envy at this time: "This is the Thorn Technique. I didn''t expect you to master it so quickly." ?Chun Ning snorted lightly. This is the spell that comes with the Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu. Once you get the complete technique on the second level of Qi Refining, you can practice it. How are you? Have you reached the second level? Hey, I broke through to the second level last night. Qiu Shunyi smiled rather proudly. Although it took him nearly five months, he still managed to break through from the first level to the second level, so he was still very happy. ?Chun Ning congratulated him, and Qiu Shunyi immediately revealed his intention. I am here this time to invite you to Fangshi, will you go? Going to Fangshi? Chu Ning was a little surprised after hearing this. Speaking of this city, we have to mention the terrain of the Qingxia Mountains where the Qingxi Sect is located. ??The Qingxia Mountains stretch for thousands of miles from east to west, and thousands of miles from north to south. There are seven sects that rely on this mountain range to establish their sect. Qingxi Sect is one of the sects closest to the east, and Qingxi Sect, about a thousand miles to the west, is another sect called Fengxia Sect. ??In this thousand-mile mountain range, there are various immortal cultivating families of various sizes, some of which are attached to Qingxi Sect, and some to Fengxia Sect. Because these immortal cultivating families needed some transactions, a market gradually formed. At first it was only on a small scale, with some cultivating families conducting occasional transactions. ??And because it was inconvenient for the handyman disciples to enter the sect, some handyman disciples also began to participate in the transaction. Gradually, more people participated in the transaction, and the scale of the market grew. ?Later on, even sects such as Qingxi Sect and Fengxia Sect opened shops in Fangshi. ??There are three slightly larger cities on the thousand-mile journey from Qingxi Sect to Fengxia Valley. The closest one to Qingxi Sect is Qinghefang, which is hundreds of miles away. ?Chun Ning had known this information before, but had never been there before, so he was a little surprised when he heard Qiu Shunyi said he wanted to go. Qiu Shunyi quickly picked up the conversation and said, "Yes, go to Qinghefang, it will be lively and fun. ?Senior Brother Shang took me there once before, and I went there again last month. I was going to invite you, but you happened to be away, so I came early today. " Chu Ning was a little surprised after hearing this. He did not expect that Qiu Shunyi had already been to Fangshi twice, so he asked strangely: We dont have spirit stones with us, so why go to Fangshi? Speaking of this, Chu Ning sighed a little in his heart. In fact, he had not gone to Fangshi before, mostly because of this reason. Spiritual stones are the currency of the world of immortality. ??In the Qingxi Sect, the handyman disciples are not like the inner and outer disciples who can receive spiritual stones distributed every month. The only way to obtain spiritual stones is through hard work. ?For example, Chu Ning, if you want to get spiritual stones. In other words, only after the spiritual rice and black bamboo are harvested and handed over to the clan in a few months can the excess be exchanged for spiritual stones. "There are no spiritual stones now, but you can take a look. When we have spiritual stones later, you can buy whatever you want." Qiu Shunyi said with a smile at this time. Besides, it would be boring to stay here and farm all day long. It would be nice to go to the market and see how lively it is. ?Chun Ning was a little moved when he heard this. He said that he had not left the sect for several months after entering the sect. Just when he was about to agree directly, Chu Ning hesitated and asked, "Isn''t there any danger?" No! Qiu Shunyi immediately laughed. Qinghefang is only a hundred miles away from us, who would do harm to the people of Qingxi Sect in a place like this. By the way, if we are lucky and a senior brother and uncle are out, we can go there by flying boat without having to rush. ?You may not know yet, in order to take care of new disciples like us, the sect does not need to collect spiritual stones for the first 6 rides on the flying boat. ?Of course, there is a high probability that there will not be a flying boat by chance when we return, so we have to come back by ourselves. " ?Chuning felt relieved after hearing this and walked out with Qiu Shunyi. The two of them came to a large square inside the mountain gate. ?This mountain gate is the largest mountain gate in the Qingxi Sect, located near the foot of the mountain. ?Hand closer to the depths of the Qingxia Mountains, there is also a sect of the Qingxi Sect. Once you enter the sect, you will reach the outer sect. ?Chuning has not been to that place yet. When we came to the square inside the mountain gate, there were already several people standing here. Qiu Shunyi introduced another companion to Chu Ning who was going to Fangshi together. His name was Lu Xingyuan, who was Qiu Shunyis current neighbor. The other party is also with this group of new disciples. Speaking of which, Chu Nings current neighbor Qi Chongmao also often bumps into each other. ?However, Chu Ning was happy to be clean and wanted to practice cultivation, so he only said hello every time and did not have in-depth contact with her. Qiu Shunyi, on the other hand, was as familiar as ever and quickly became close to his neighbors. ??The reason why everyone is waiting here and not rushing out, Qiu Shunyi told Chu Ning, in fact, as long as you wait here for a while when you go, most of them can take a higher-level flying boat out. ?But when it comes to going back, it depends on luck. If you don''t get it, you have to drive by the wind and go back earlier. The three of them chatted for a while, and sure enough, an old man drove a flying boat from the sect to the square. ?A few people greeted the old man and said they were going to Fangshi. ??The old man didn''t say much and asked everyone to get on the flying boat. ?This flying boat is smaller than the one that Chu Ning and others took from Qingxi City, but it can just fit all the people present, No. 78, into seats. The flying boat flew all the way and landed outside an archway in less than half an hour. As Chu Ning stepped off the flying boat, he looked up and saw three big characters written on the outside of the archway. Chinghefang. (End of this chapter) Chapter 20： I know how to stimulate hair growth. Chapter 20 I know how to stimulate hair growth The three of them entered Fangshi, and a lively scene suddenly appeared in front of Chu Ning. The best talismans are for sale. There are all kinds of talismans for attack and defense. High-quality Lingmi, Chens family, quality assurance. Just a few steps into Fangshi, Chu Ning heard a cry of hawking, and was immediately intrigued and a little surprised. He did not expect that the markets in this world of immortality were almost the same as those in the mortal world. ?Of course, the things sold here are all related to cultivation. ??There are all kinds of talismans, spiritual plants, magic weapons, and elixirs. Chu Ning is really eye-opening. Qiu Shunyi, who has already been here twice, acts as a guide. This is near the outskirts of Fang City. Most of them are shops owned by smaller Xiuxian families. Relatively speaking, the quality of the goods they sell is lower. Going toward the center, the family has the greatest power, and in the middle are the big stores of our Qingxi Sect and other big merchants. " When Chu Ning heard this, he was slightly surprised and asked: "Isn''t our Qingxi Sect''s the largest store in Qinghefang?" No! Qiu Shunyi shook his head. I heard from Senior Brother Shang that the biggest store here is Yunhai Pavilion. ?Not just here, the largest city near the entire Qingxia Mountains is Yunhai Pavilion. After all, our major sects have many disciples, and many good resources are used within the sects. This Yunhai Pavilion is specialized in the business of cultivating immortals, and many rare and rare treasures are sold. " ?Chuning nodded after hearing this, which was easy to understand. ?As they walked around and looked around, Chu Ning soon discovered that there were not only people selling things in this market, but also a lot of people looking to buy things. Some stores directly advertise "purchasing all kinds of spiritual plants and medicinal materials", "purchasing spiritual beasts", etc., while some stores even have signs for hiring. ?Chun Ning was even more surprised by the bizarre contents above. The Blood Moon Cow is about to produce milk. Hire a spiritual beast master to perform lactation (requires instant spell). The price is negotiable. The Spirit Breath Grass needs to be activated. Hire a spiritual planter to perform the activation technique (requires instant spell). The price is negotiable. ?Chun Ning pointed to the sign in the shop and asked Qiu Shunyi: "Would any of our disciples do this?" At this time, Qiu Shunyi also thought of his surprise when he saw him for the first time, and said with a smile: Of course, these are actually written for people like us. There are many handyman disciples in the Qingxi Sect, and everyone needs resources to practice. The sect actually allows everyone to make some extra money. ?However, I heard from Senior Brother Shang that the people who will issue these recruitment tasks are mostly some immortal cultivating families that are dependent on the sect, as well as a few big businessmen that actually cooperate with the sect. ?Others cannot casually announce such recruitment information, and the sect does not want too many of its disciples to work for other forces. " ?Chun Ning nodded again, and then said with some confusion: "I don''t know if many disciples in our sect accept such recruitment tasks?" As far as I know, not many. The person who answered this time was Lu Xingyuan, who had been silent just now. I heard from the senior brother I talked to before that in fact, there are people within these cultivating families who master various basic spells, and they only come here to advertise for employment because of special requirements. The rewards these families can give are generally not high, sometimes only a few broken spirits. ?For example, spiritual plants may not be favored by anyone except our disciples in the T-shaped area. ??But the disciples in the T-shaped area often fail to meet the opponent''s spell requirements. So, usually a senior brother from the C-shaped area happens to be here, and he is really short of spiritual stones, so he will accept this kind of recruitment task. " After hearing this, Chu Ning suddenly realized that although it was his first time to come to this city, he had been exposed to immortality cultivation for several months and was not a complete novice. The so-called broken spirit refers to an incomplete spiritual stone. The spiritual energy in it is not as abundant as that of a complete spiritual stone, so its value is not as good as that of a whole spiritual stone. ?For example, a complete low-grade spiritual stone usually weighs about ten taels. ??And if you use broken spirits to exchange it, it often takes twelve taels or even thirteen taels to exchange it, and most people don''t know how to exchange it. The handyman disciples in the C-character area may not really think highly of a few pieces of broken spirits. ??Because the handyman disciples in the middle stage of Qi refining in the C area, who can cast spells instantly, can basically earn a good income from planting things. Thinking of this, Chu Ning''s heart moved. These people didn''t like it, but he liked it. He has never learned the art of lactation, but he knows how to induce lactation! He is now at the fourth level of Qi training, and is proficient in the activation technique, clearing technique, Qingmu Chunhua technique, etc. Both the activation technique and the cleaning technique can be cast instantly. ??If you do these hiring tasks yourself, you seem to be able to harvest some broken souls. ?Furthermore, doing this kind of auxiliary spell actually doesnt reveal your own cultivation level. Even though it was just a broken spirit, for Chu Ning, who was poor and poor, it was enough to tempt him. With these thoughts in mind, Chu Ning remained calm on the surface and continued shopping with the two of them. ??I also went to the middle of the market and looked at the shops such as Qingxi Sect and Yunhai Pavilion. These big shops are indeed more impressive. After wandering like this for about half an hour, Chu Ning patted his head and said: Oops, I forgot that a senior brother told me that I have something else to do, please take your time and stroll around, Ill be there as soon as I can. When Qiu Shunyi and Lu Xingyuan heard this, they were a little stunned but didn''t say much. They just agreed to meet in front of Fangshi''s house in an hour. Chu Ning thought that his time was uncertain, and in terms of distance, he was definitely faster than the two of them, so he said: "If I don''t arrive after an hour, you should leave first. I''ll go quickly, so don''t wait for me." Qiu Shunyi and the others thought that Chu Ning had already reached the "Second Level of Qi Refining" and was indeed faster than the two of them, so they didn''t say anything more. ?Chuning said goodbye to the two of them, turned to the side road he had just walked, and soon came to the shop where the Lingxi grass that he just saw needed to be promoted. Walking into the shop, there was a middle-aged man wearing a cloth shirt with a slight beard and a friendly look on his face. ?Chuning sensed the opponent for a while and found that the opponent was probably on the second level of Qi Refining. The middle-aged man also saw Chu Ning entering the door. ??He found that he couldn''t sense the depth of Chu Ning''s cultivation level. He knew that Chu Ning was at a higher level than him, so the smile on his face became brighter, and he walked to the counter to greet him. "What does this guest want? My surname is Song, and I am the shopkeeper here." ??It''s normal for the shopkeeper surnamed Song not to recognize Chu Ning''s depth. It is actually because at this moment, Chu Ning has quietly relaxed his cultivation aura, and has become the third level of cultivation in the Qi training period. ?Chun Ning knew that if he was at the second level of Qi Refining, these shops might not be willing to take on the hiring task, but it was different with the third level of Qi Refining. ?? Qingxi Sect has many handyman disciples who are good at practicing the third-level Qi refining spell. ?Chun Ning pointed directly at the sign outside and asked: Shopkeeper, I see there is a sign outside that the Lingxi grass needs to be expedited? Not bad! Shopkeeper Songs eyes suddenly lit up when he heard Chu Ning ask about Lingxi grasss growth. Is it possible that fellow Taoist is proficient in this hair-raising technique? ?Chun Ning nodded slightly, "The activation technique is instantaneous. If this is the only requirement, I should be able to do it." Shopkeeper Song immediately walked out of the counter after hearing this, then bought a seed to Chu Ning and said: This is the seed of a maidenhair vine. Can you please show it to me first? ?Chuning smiled to himself when he saw the other party taking out a maidenhair vine seed. He was very familiar with this thing. ?But its normal to have second thoughts. After all, maidenhair vine is very common, so its perfect for testing. ?Chun Ning even speculated whether the display and test of spiritual planting spells in this city would be all about this maidenhair vine. Thinking of this, Chu Ning did not reach out to pick up the seeds. He reached out with his magic power and instantly hit the maidenhair vine seeds in Shopkeeper Song''s hand with the triggering spell. ?The maidenhair vine seed soon grew into a thin green vine, which is exactly what the maidenhair vine looks like when it first grows. After doing all this, Chu Ning looked at Shopkeeper Song. Can we talk about remuneration? (End of this chapter) Chapter 21： Seven Star Spirit Fruit Chapter 21 Seven Star Spirit Fruit "Fellow Taoist reminded me." Shopkeeper Song immediately responded. We have a total of ten Spirit Breath Grasses, each of which generates one tael of broken spirit, making a total of ten taels of broken spirit. ?Chuning was slightly confused when he heard this. The price seems pretty good. For ten Spirit Breath Grasses, I probably only need to use the Acceleration Technique once to get it done, and earn ten taels of broken Spirits at once? ?Although the twelve broken spirits probably cannot be exchanged for a low-grade spiritual stone, in theory, I seem to have obtained a low-grade spiritual stone. Perhaps seeing Chu Nings doubts, Shopkeeper Song explained: Fellow Taoist, this Lingxi grass seed has very strange habits, and it can sense mana fluctuations very obviously. Each plant must be planted separately, so these ten plants need to be promoted by Taoist friends ten times. ??And it must be cast instantly. If you use a magic trick to slowly gather mana, it will not be triggered without injecting mana all at once. " When Chu Ning heard this, he felt enlightened. ?Good guy, it turns out that its not twelve broken spirits at a time, but one tael at a time. No wonder those disciples in the C-shaped area are unwilling to accept it. Just one or two, Chu Ning doesnt care about it. He doesnt consume much mana when using the activation technique, but he can make money from this spiritual stone. So, he immediately said to Shopkeeper Song: "Okay, I agree." Okay, fellow Taoist, please wait a moment, Ill go and make some arrangements! Shopkeeper Song said and left first. ?After a while, he came out again and took Chu Ning to an open space in the backyard. At this moment, a transparent box was placed next to the open space, and Chu Ning saw a black seed in the box. Fellow Taoist, can we start? Shopkeeper Song asked. After Chu Ning nodded, shopkeeper Song immediately came to the box and opened the lid. ?Chun Ning did not hesitate. He cast the activation spell instantly, and a burst of mana instantly hit the Spirit Breath Grass seeds. After a while, the seeds sprouted and burst out of the ground. Upon seeing this, Shopkeeper Song quickly covered the box again, and then asked people to move it away directly. Soon, another transparent box was taken out from inside. ?Chun Ning followed the same method and used the activation technique again and again until it was completed ten times. ?Shopkeeper Song immediately took out a small cloth bag and said, "Fellow Taoist, these are twelve broken spirits. Please keep them." ?Chun Ning took it and weighed it in his hand for a moment, then put it in his arms. Immediately, he hesitated for a moment, and then asked Shopkeeper Song: Shopkeeper, I wonder if there are any other spiritual plant tasks? He now has ten broken spirits, which is still too little. If you want to buy something in the market, it is simply not enough. Shopkeeper Song shook his head, "I only have this item here at the moment." After speaking, he hesitated for a moment, then looked at Chu Ning and said: I wonder if you have practiced Qingmu Chunhua Technique? If so, I can introduce you to a job. ?Chun Ning thought for a while, then nodded and said, "You can give it a try." There is no need to hide much that he knows the Aoki Chunhua Technique. After all, planting the Black Spirit Bamboo requires the Aoki Chunhua Technique. Shopkeeper Song was not too surprised when he heard this. He had cultivated Qi Refining level three or above and was able to cast instant activation skills. It was not surprising that he had practiced Qingmu Chunhua Technique. He asked a clerk to guard the counter, then took Chu Ning directly out of the backyard, walked for a while, and came to a small shop. Old man Sun, Ive brought you a guest. ?Shopkeeper Song shouted as soon as he entered the door, and immediately, a short and skinny old man stood up from the recliner. ??His eyes glanced at Shopkeeper Song, and then fell on Chu Ning. What does this guest need? The little old man mainly has some wooden things here. ?The old man''s voice was not loud, but in Chu Ning''s ears, his eyes suddenly lit up. Wood system. Because of his Yinmu spirit body, he has a special liking for wood-type things. ?Looking around, Chu Ning was very interested in seeing some magic weapons and flying swords on the shelves, all of the wood type. At the same time, shopkeeper Song had already introduced: This guest just performed a hair-stimulating technique at my place. I heard that he is proficient in Qingmu Chunhua Technique, so I brought him here specially. Oh, fellow Taoist can cast Qingmu Chunhua Technique? ?Old man Sun glanced at it, but he didn''t have much expression. It seemed that he didn''t care very much. ?This actually surprised Chu Ning a little. ??After all, judging by the meaning of the two people''s words, it was obvious that Old Man Sun wanted to find someone who could perform the Aoki Chunhua Technique. How come you dont react at all when you hear that you can? Even though she was thinking this, Chu Ning still nodded. Seeing this, Old Man Sun said calmly: "Fellow Taoist, please follow me." Shopkeeper Song did not follow him, but chose to say goodbye and leave. Old Man Sun ignored him and walked towards the backyard with Chu Ning. ??Arriving in the courtyard, Old Man Sun asked Chu Ning to perform the Aoki Chunhua Technique as usual. After waiting for a while and seeing that Chu Nings spell was really effective, Old Man Sun looked at Chu Ning and asked: I dont know how many times my friend can perform the Aoki Chunhua Technique in a row. "How many times can you cast it at one time?" When Chu Ning heard this, he murmured in his heart, maybe the area where the other party wanted to cast the Aoki Chunhua Technique was very large. ??But looking at the size of the yard, it doesn''t look like there is a large area for planting things. If he wanted to go somewhere further, Chu Ning would not be willing to do it. So, Chu Ning asked: "How many times will the shopkeeper ask for it?" 10 times! Old Man Sun raised his finger. If you cant cast the Aoki Chunhua Technique 10 times in a row, you wont be able to accept the mission of the little old man. Old man Sun''s voice continued to be calm. After hearing this, Chu Ning also said calmly: Shopkeeper Sun, youd better tell me what your mission is first, and then Ill consider whether to take it or not. Can you cast the Aoki Chunhua Technique 10 times in a row? ?Old man Sun''s tone finally changed a little at this moment. To be honest, it was confusion mixed with a little excitement. ?Chun Ning remained silent, but this had obviously answered the other party''s words. ?Old man Sun became ponderous at this time, and finally gritted his teeth and said: To be honest with the guests, the little old man accidentally got a Seven-Star Spirit Fruit and transplanted it here. ?Its a pity that there is not enough spiritual energy here. Even though I specially prepared high-quality spiritual soil and thought of many methods, I could only make it bear fruit, and there was nothing I could do about it in the future. At this point, only Qingmu Chunhua Technique can promote its growth and improve its quality. " When Old Man Sun said this, Chu Ning became slightly interested. At least he wasnt going to a very far place, and the Seven Star Spirit Fruit sounded very good, and he had never seen it before. Recalling what Old Man Sun had just asked him repeatedly, he asked with some surprise: Could it be that this seven-star spiritual fruit needs to be used to perform the Aoki Chunhua Technique several times at once? Exactly. Old Man Sun nodded. This seven-star spiritual fruit needs to be cast 10 times continuously without interruption. It needs to be applied continuously for 10 days, a total of one hundred times, to ensure the quality of the fruit. Because of this, I have never been able to find the right person to help with this task. " When Chu Ning heard this, he pondered slightly. Of course he would have no problem using it 10 times in a row, and he could even use it several more times at once. But it was a bit troublesome for him to come for 10 consecutive days. ?Old man Sun looked at Chu Ning without saying anything, his eyes flickering several times. ??He had also found a few disciples who were in the early stages of Qi training, but many of them could not meet this requirement, so the business was never completed. ?Of course, it can definitely be done by finding a higher-level monk. But he didnt want this treasure to be known to high-level monks. At this moment, he was a little unsure whether Chu Ning could really do it, or whether he was just trying to amuse himself by lying to himself. ?Chuning nodded slightly, then shook his head. "It''s okay to cast the Aoki Chunhua Technique 10 times in a row, but my mana will be exhausted, and I have to go back and forth every day, which is a bit troublesome." When Old Man Sun heard this, he immediately answered: "It''s simple. Every time you cast a spell, I will give you a Yuan Yuan Pill to help you restore your mana. In addition, if you come to cast spells every day, I will give you two low-grade spiritual stones as a reward. " After hearing this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Just now he used the activation spell 10 times and got 10 taels of broken spirit. ?Now, as long as you cast the Qingmu Chunhua Technique 10 times, you can get two low-grade spiritual stones. If you come for 10 days, it will be 20 pieces. With 20 low-grade spiritual stones in hand, I should be able to buy some good things in the market. Okay, lets start from today. ?Seeing that Chu Ning agreed, Old Man Sun suddenly beamed with joy and led Chu Ning to a spiritual fruit tree that was as tall as half a man. ??The trunk of this spiritual fruit tree is slender and straight, exuding an intoxicating fragrance. ?Its leaves are not big, but they are colorful. ?Under the colorful leaves, there are several green fruits. Although they are not yet full and round, you can already feel the spiritual energy contained in them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 22： Talisman and wooden sword Chapter 22 Talisman and Wooden Sword Is this the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit? ??Chun Ning spoke slightly surprised, and Old Man Sun also said with a hint of smile in his tone: "Yes, this is the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit. I got it by accident. I spent a lot of effort to grow it well." It is indeed not an ordinary thing. ?Chun Ning sighed secretly in his heart, but did not ask more about what was so magical about the Seven-Star Spirit Fruit and how Old Man Sun got it. ?Under the gaze of Old Man Sun, Chu Ning pinched the magic formula and performed the Qingmu Chunhua Technique. ?His Aoki Chunhua Technique is not yet instantaneous. After all, this spell is much more advanced than spells such as the Acceleration Technique. However, since Chu Ning uses it almost every day, the proficiency of this spell is also very high. ??Moreover, the Aoki Chunhua technique used by Chu Ning consumes less mana than ordinary people. ?This is also the reason why he dared to agree to cast the spell now after he had already used it 10 times. Old man Sun on the side also had his eyes brightening after seeing Chu Ning performing the Qingmu Chunhua Technique. ??Although he doesn''t know the Aoki Chunhua technique, just looking at the effect of gathering spiritual energy brought by the spell, he knows that Chu Ning''s technique is not bad. ?Chun Ning cast the Aoki Chunhua Technique 10 times in a row. At this time, it can be clearly seen that the colorful leaves of the Seven Star Spirit Fruit are faintly emitting light. When Old Man Sun saw this, he was immediately overjoyed. He thanked Chu Ning repeatedly, then reached out and took out three spiritual stones and a small jade bottle. Fellow Daoist Wu, these are three spiritual stones and a recovery pill, which contain todays reward. I will advance you a piece of spiritual stone tomorrow. I also hope that fellow Taoist friends will come on time tomorrow and keep this matter a secret. " ??The surname Wu was just casually made up by Chu Ning. He showed a different cultivation level than when he was in the sect, so naturally he would not use his original name. Chu Ning nodded, "Since I promised Shopkeeper Sun, I will naturally come on time. Now I am asking Shopkeeper Sun to provide a place where I can meditate and recover my mana." Okay, fellow Taoist, please come with me. Old Man Sun led Chu Ning to a room to rest. ?Chuning poured out a pill from the small jade bottle and swallowed it after checking that it was indeed the Huiyuan Pill. Huiyuan Pill is considered as the basic elixir in the world of cultivating immortals. It is especially effective for those cultivating immortals in the early and middle stages of Qi training. ?Chun Ning had seen it before when he was in the training room. Less than a quarter of an hour after swallowing the medusa, Chu Ning slowly opened his eyes. He felt that his mana had been completely restored, and he couldn''t help but look strange. The effect of Yuan Dan this time is really good, it can replenish mana very quickly. Actually, if I just cast the Aoki Chunhua Technique 10 times, the mana will be more than enough, and there is no need to rush to recover. The next time you get this Yuan Dan, you can keep it for urgent use later. " Chu Ning and Old Man Sun said goodbye after recovering their mana. The other party warned him again. After getting Chu Ning''s reply, he was relieved to let Chu Ning leave. ?Chuning arrived outside Fangshi. It was already past the time agreed with Qiu Shunyi, so he directly used the wind control technique and walked up the mountain. Hundred miles away, Chu Ning walked against the wind and returned to the courtyard in less than an hour. In the next few days, Chu Ning will check the growth of the black bamboo and spiritual rice in the two spiritual fields every day. Then go to Old Man Sun in Fangshi to earn spiritual stones. ?The Seven Star Spirit Fruit matured at a speed visible to the naked eye after Chu Ning used Qingmu Chunhua for several consecutive days. When Chu Ning came to Old Man Sun on the last day to finish casting the spell, under the colorful leaves, the fruit was plump and round, faintly red. ?As long as you get closer, you can feel the strong spiritual energy emanating from it. ?Old man Sun was also extremely enthusiastic about Chu Ning at this time, and specially made some spiritual tea to entertain Chu Ning in the shop. ?While drinking tea, Old Man Sun took out two spiritual stones and a small bottle. Fellow Daoist Chu, I have given you nineteen spiritual stones, including two spiritual stones and two Yuanhui Dan. The extra spiritual stone and the recovery pill are the little old man''s thanks to fellow Taoist for the hard work of traveling back and forth for the past ten days. " "Thank you so much, shopkeeper Sun." Chu Ning didn''t refuse and put it away. ?Old man Sun chuckled and said, "If something similar happens again in the future, I hope fellow Taoists can give me more support." ?Chun Ning smiled, and this time he did not leave in a hurry, but said to the other party: Shopkeeper Sun, I wonder if I can get a discount if I use this spiritual stone to buy things in your store? Of course, what the Taoist friend wants, the little old man will naturally calculate the price. Old man Sun smiled even more when he heard that Chu Ning was buying something. After hearing this, Chu Ning immediately said: "I want to buy some attack and defense talismans. By the way, I would like to ask if there are any talisman-making and other classics for sale here." "I have attack and defense talismans here, depending on the different levels. The basic low-grade attack talisman has two low-grade spiritual stones and one, and the defensive talisman has three low-grade spiritual stones and one." As for the classics on making talismans, I dont have any. Those are usually the secrets of major sects and cultivating families. Even if they are available in some big stores, the prices are astonishingly high. " After hearing what Old Man Sun said, Chu Ning didnt pay much attention to it. He himself didnt have much hope of finding the talisman-making talisman from here, so he said: Then get me two attack and defense talismans. ?Old man Sun took out two talismans from each of the two boxes, and then said to Chu Ning: The golden sword talisman and the protective talisman are both good among the low-grade attack and defense talismans. Together they count 9 spiritual stones for fellow Taoists. ?Chuning nodded, the price was indeed enough to take care of himself. ??He spent a lot of time in the market during this period, and he also had a little understanding of the market conditions of many things. Immediately, Chu Ning asked again: "Are there any magical weapons suitable for wood-based skills?" Yes, Im looking for magic weapons related to the wood element, especially low-level ones. I think this is relatively comprehensive. ?Old man Sun turned around with a smile and took out a sword from the shelf behind him. This flying sword is relatively basic. It is forged from fine iron. During the refining process, a simple wooden array was carved on it. It is more suitable for those cultivating immortals with wood-type skills, and it costs 30 spirit stones. " 30 spiritual stones? too expensive! ?Chuning suddenly took a breath when he heard the price. He does not have 30 spiritual stones in total. He earned 21 spiritual stones from Old Man Sun during this period. In the middle of the journey, I received tasks such as the activation technique and the clearing technique in Fangshi. Together with what he earned from Shopkeeper Song on the first day, the total is worth about 2 spirit stones. ?Old man Sun somewhat saw Chu Nings thoughts and said with a smile: Actually, about 20 spirit stones are enough for an ordinary flying sword. Taoist friends specify that it is more suitable for wood-based techniques, so the price will naturally be slightly more expensive. ?This sword costs 20 spirit stones, unless he doesn''t even buy the talisman. ?However, for him who is planning to make talismans next, he really wants to buy a few talismans and have a suitable opportunity to experience them. Then forget it. Chu Ning shook his head and prepared to talk about it later. Oh, by the way, I also have a wooden sword here. Old Man Sun seemed to suddenly remember something and said. He then turned around and took out a dark, dusty thing from the corner of the shelf behind him that had obviously been there for a long time. Strictly speaking, it cannot be regarded as a sword, it can only be said to be a sword-shaped instrument made of wood. ??While Old Man Sun was talking, he used a cleaning technique to clean up all the dust on the surface, revealing the true appearance of this thing. A dark wooden sword, larger in appearance than an ordinary flying sword. An ordinary flying sword is about 15 inches long and 1 inch wide, but this wooden sword is a full 20 inches long and more than 2 inches wide. ??And this sword is twice as thick as ordinary flying swords and wooden swords. ?Chuning reached out to pick it up. He thought that the wooden sword was very light, but he was slightly stunned when he picked it up. He couldn''t lift the wooden sword even though he casually mentioned it. This sword is 21 inches long and 2.5 inches wide. I dont know what kind of wood it is made of. It is very heavy. ??However, a simple magic circle is engraved on it. As long as mana is injected into it, it will be almost as light as an ordinary flying sword. As long as it attacks the target, its weight will be restored and cause a certain amount of damage to the opponent. Just because it is made of wood and not sharp, the damage it causes is limited, making it useless. I have had it here for some years. At first, some people asked about it, but in recent years, I have almost forgotten about it. " After Old Man Sun finished speaking, Chu Ning finally lifted the wooden sword up with a strong lift. Then he injected some mana into it, and sure enough, the wooden sword felt much lighter. Its quite interesting. After Chu Ning finished speaking, he asked Old Man Sun: "How much is it?" Old man Sun waved his hand and said: "I accidentally collected this with 10 spiritual stones. If you, the Taoist friend, want it, I will transfer it to you at the original price." ?Chun Ning nodded and took out 17 complete spiritual stones from his body. Coupled with some broken spirits that he had obtained previously, which were worth two pieces of spirit stones, he handed them to Old Man Sun. ?Old man Sun didn''t care that Chu Ning gave a lot of broken spirits, and he quickly collected them. ?Chuning put the four talismans in different locations and walked out of the shop with the wooden sword in his hand. Chuning did not stay in Fangshi for long. Chu Ning quickly left Fangshi and used the technique of controlling the wind and walked straight towards the sect. At the same time, on Chu Nings usual way back to the sect, a figure was hiding behind the dense bushes. This guy hasnt come yet today, it seems to be later than two days ago. Starting today, the update time will be slightly adjusted. The two chapters will be posted together at 12 noon, so that you can read them more coherently. During the new book period, it is very important to follow up on reading, and I ask all my friends for your support. (End of this chapter) Chapter 23： First fight Chapter 23 The first battle of wits ?Chuning Yufeng walked for a while and felt the inconvenience of holding this wooden sword in his hand. This thing would be too heavy if no mana is injected into it, and it would affect his wind control to some extent. But injecting mana will disperse his mana. ?Chun Ning has tried it before. After performing Aoki Chunhua 10 times in a row, his mana was basically enough to maintain his power just after he returned to his residence. So he did not take Yuan Dan in the past few days, just to save one pill. But today, if you dont take it, your mana will obviously not be enough to support you. Is it possible to walk the last part of the way back? ?Chuning thought for a while, then finally shook his head, found a relatively remote place, took out a Huiyuan Pill from his body and swallowed it. ??His cautious character makes him unwilling to spend too much time outside Zongmen and Fangshi. After swallowing the Yuan Dan this time, you can actually recover without meditating, but the recovery will be slower. ??And if you practice meditation and use mana to refine it, the effect will be better and much faster. ?Chun Ning also recovered his mana through this method when he was at Old Man Sun''s for the first time. A quarter of an hour later, Chu Ning''s mana was completely restored, and he stood up, ready to continue on his way. As soon as he walked back to the main road, Chu Ning was startled for a moment. Not far away, a figure came towards him. ??And the way this man was dressed was not that of a disciple of the Qingxi Sect. How could an outside cultivator appear on this road leading to Qingxi Sect? ?Chun Ning had this thought in his mind, and his whole body suddenly became alert. At this moment, the bearded monk opposite saw a joyful look on his face when he saw Chu Ning. Somethings wrong! Even though the bearded expression only flashed past, Chu Ning, who had been observing carefully, still noticed it. ?His face remained calm while his hand quietly picked up a talisman. ?At the same time, Chu Ning quickly used his magic power to activate the Vine Armor Technique. With just one glance, Chu Ning had already confirmed that the other party was at the fourth level of Qi refining like himself, and he did not dare to be careless in the slightest. The bearded man felt the fluctuation of Chu Ning''s mana, his eyes were slightly surprised, and then a hint of sarcasm flashed through his eyes. As soon as the spell was pinched, Chu Ning''s body was covered with the vine armor spell, and at the same time, a sharp light emitted from the bearded hand. ??The light has a vague meaning of killing with gold, and it is actually the most offensive metal spell among the five elements. I have the fourth level of Qi Refining and the Golden Sword Technique to strike with all my strength, so its worthy of you A trace of pride appeared on the bearded face, but the next moment, the proud expression on his face disappeared. He clearly saw that under his spell attack. ?Chuning''s vine armor skill was crumbling and seemed about to break through immediately, but it managed to hold up and block his golden sword skill. "How is this possible? You...you are not on the second level of Qi Refining." The bearded man suddenly realized this, and the expression on his face changed slightly. At the same time, there was another layer of protective shield outside Chu Ning''s body, and Chu Ning''s hands were quickly pinching the spell. talisman? A look of greed flashed through the bearded eyes, he sneered, and fired another golden sword technique, blasting towards Chu Ning. ?Although his spell did not reach the instantaneous stage, it was cast very quickly. Obviously, the spell was soaked for a long time. Boom! ??The golden sword technique bombarded the shield formed by the amulet, causing a roar to be heard in the ears of Chu Ning inside the shield. ??However, the defensive ability of this amulet is really good, and the shield does not appear to be damaged at all. The bearded man''s expression finally changed, and another golden sword technique came out, bombarding him. ??At the same time that the golden sword technique was mixed with light and blasted towards Chu Ning, Chu Ning raised his hand, and the wooden sword that had been put aside was controlled by him to fly towards the opponent with the object repelling technique. The bearded man saw the black thing that looked like a giant flying sword flying towards him unhappily. He had a strange look on his face, but he didn''t dare to take it hard. Instead, he moved a foot to the side to avoid it. Bah! ???At this time, the black wooden sword suddenly fell from the air. ?Whischer was slightly surprised. He looked at Chu Ning subconsciously, thinking that his golden swordsmanship had killed Chu Ning. What he saw was that Chu Ning had already held the magic formula and fired another spell. Suddenly, four iron wire vines flew up on both sides of the beard and rolled towards each other. Upon seeing this, the bearded man quickly jumped out to the side. ?However, just as he moved to avoid the black wooden sword, four iron wire vines locked in different directions. Only two of his beards escaped, while the other two strands wrapped around his body. ?The beard that was originally flying in the air became stagnant. ?At this moment, two other iron wire vines were quickly wrapped around him, and four iron wire vines tied the beard tightly. Boom! At this time, the golden swordsmanship attack once again bombarded the light shield formed by Chu Ning''s amulet. ?After resisting two golden swords in a row, the light shield could no longer hold up and collapsed. The last bit of golden light was blocked by Chu Ning''s vine armor technique. The bearded man was attracted by this scene, but his face showed no joy at all. Instead, his eyes stared. Because he saw that Chu Ning actually issued another talisman in his hand. He is just a young handyman disciple, how come he has so many talismans? The bearded man was extremely confused, but obviously he could not get the answer. A sharp and familiar golden light was rushing towards him! The speed is so fast that it is even better than his golden sword skills. The next moment, the bearded man, who was entangled in the thorn technique and could not move at all, could only watch the light pass through his chest! Golden Sword Talisman! As soon as he had time to shout out, Beardbeard felt a chill in his chest, and his body fell directly backwards. ??Then he was pulled into a strange binding position by the iron wire vine that was not loosened. Hoo! ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning breathed out softly. ?However, he did not relax his vigilance at all. With a pinch of the spell, the second spike of the Thorn Technique came out, and four iron wire vines strangled the bearded body until blood started to flow out. ?At the same time, he raised his hand, and the black wooden sword that had fallen to the ground flew up again, hitting the bearded man''s head hard. Looking at whether it was an attack from the Thorn Technique or the Black Wood Sword, the Luoji was indeed in a state where there was no resistance at all. Chun Ning was sure that the other party was already dead. ?At this moment, holding a protective amulet in one hand and a golden sword talisman in the other, he walked ten feet away from the opponent. Standed for a short while again. ??Seeing that the beard showed no signs of cheating, the four iron wire vines had already strangled him into a human figure. ?Chun Ning then used the magic technique to remove the thorn technique. ?Its no wonder that he was so cautious. This was actually his first time fighting an immortal cultivator, and he didnt know if the immortal cultivator had any other backup plans. Immediately, Chu Ning started groping on the other party''s body. ??This guy was obviously not a rich man. Chu Ning spent a long time looking for him. ??Only a low-grade spiritual stone was taken out from the opponent''s body, and a divine walking talisman that was also an elementary low-grade talisman. There are also two booklets and a very small jade box. Chu Ning didn''t care to look at what was in these two booklets and the small jade box at this time, after making sure that the other party didn''t hide anything else. He used two fireball spells to burn the opponent''s body directly, and then left quickly. ??The journey was uneventful. It wasn''t until she returned to the yard where she lived that Chu Ning let out a long breath. (End of this chapter) Chapter 24： Make a lot of money Chapter 24: Making a lot of money The whole person relaxed, and Chu Ning began to think about today''s thrilling scene. I dont know who this person with the beard is, but judging from the joy on the other persons face when he saw me for the first time. ??This guy is most likely squatting there. Therefore, it is very likely that he has frequently traveled alone between the sect and Fangshi in recent times, which attracted the attention of this robbery cultivator. ?Even the other party may have seen him going to Old Man Sun and knew that he could earn spiritual stones, so he chose to squat there. ?Its just that this robbery cultivator obviously didnt expect that today was the last day for him to go there and buy so many talismans with spiritual stones. Thinking of this, Chu Ning felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he was alert enough, and fortunately he bought four talismans. Otherwise, he might have to explain it there today. Its a pity that the Thorns Technique cannot be cast instantly, otherwise the amulet would not be wasted. Chu Ning murmured to himself. ?That amulet is mainly used to buy time for one''s own Thorns spell to trap the opponent. ?However, this thought just crossed his mind, and Chu Ning immediately shook his head. This amulet must be kept no matter what. ??This robbery cultivator''s attack spells are obviously much stronger than his own. The golden sword technique is very powerful and the spell casting speed is faster. ?The only thing the other party doesn''t have may be defensive talismans or related spells, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to go so smoothly. As for me, I also had the vine armor technique first, and then the amulet. I withstood the opponent''s golden sword technique three times, and finally I was able to stand here safely. There is output only if you stay alive! ?Chun Ning felt that he should keep this sentence firmly in his heart. In the future, life-saving measures should still be put first, and then attacks should be considered. ??Remember it! ?However, removing two talismans at once did make Chu Ning feel a little pain. These were five low-grade spiritual stones. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning took out what he had just obtained from Beard. Having only one low-grade spiritual stone is better than nothing. A magical talisman that can temporarily increase the user''s movement speed and is used to escape. ?The guy is stuck with no chance to use it. The value is barely worth two low-grade spiritual stones, which can offset Chu Ning''s consumption of the golden sword talisman. Taking out two booklets, Chu Ning began to look through them. The first one was thinner, and it recorded a metal spell called Golden Sword Technique, which was obviously what the bearded man had just used. The attack power of this spell is quite powerful. Chu Ning felt a little jealous when he saw it for the first time. ??But when he thought about his talent and speed in practicing spells other than wood, Chu Ning sighed slightly. I dont know if I can practice it. Then, Chu Ning looked at another slightly thicker book. When Chu Ning saw the name in the brochure, she couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. On this booklet, I saw the words "Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques" written clearly. Jiuyan Body Training Technique? I have been practicing Jiuyin Body Training Technique before. Is there any relationship between the two? ?Chun Ning''s heart was moved, and he immediately looked through it impatiently. ?His Jiuyin body-building technique is most effective when there is no refining Qi entering the body, and it still has some effects on improving the body in the early stages of Qi refining. However, after entering the middle stage of Qi refining, there is no body-building effect at all. After opening it, the words that caught Chu Ning''s eyes were: "Refining Qi first refines body." There was not much explanation, and Chu Ning did not think too much and continued to read. These two are actually related! After just flipping through a few pages, Chu Ning was extremely surprised. ??The body-training postures recorded in the Jiuyan Body-Refining Technique are actually the same as the Jiuyin Body-Refining Technique that I practiced before. The difference is that here a mana circulation route is added, so mana can be used to better achieve the body refining effect. Chun Ning suddenly understood. So, this Jiuyin Body Refining Technique is the mortal version of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique? Continuing to scroll down, I found that the content of this booklet was far more complete than the Jiuyin Body Training Technique. The first volume contains five records, namely the immortal skin, the immortal bones, the immortal tendons, the immortal soul, and the immortal golden body. Its just that behind the last immortal gold, it says The first volume is completed. The Jiuyan Body Refining Technique that I got is only the first volume. How many volumes are there, and what is the complete Jiuyan Body Refining Technique like? Obviously, no one has answered his question yet. At the same time, Chu Ning was also extremely confused in her heart. That is how this bearded man, who is obviously a casual cultivator, obtained the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique. Furthermore, looking at the other person, he doesnt look like a physical practitioner. Even though he had these doubts in his heart, Chu Ning was still very happy. This Jiuyan Body Refining Technique was a very good thing for him. He has been practicing various spells during this period, and the proficiency panel in his mind does not show any hints. There are still only Aoki Changchun Kung Fu and Jiu Yin Body Forging Technique. Jiuyan Body Refining Technique and Jiuyin Body Refining Technique are of the same origin. Is it possible to show proficiency? With this idea in mind, Chu Ning memorized the magic power circulation route of Immortal Skin, and then immediately started practicing. ?Chuning has long been familiar with the various movements of the body as he has practiced the Jiuyin Body Training Technique before. All he has to do now is to add mana to the movement. ??There are still nine movements. Because of the addition of mana movement, Chu Ning''s speed is much slower than before to maintain the stability of mana. ?However, after practicing a set of physical training movements, Chu Ning had a smile on his face. ?The long-lost feeling of a slight warmth in the body and a clear improvement in physical fitness appeared again. ?When Chu Ning''s own consciousness fell silent in his mind, he immediately discovered that there had indeed been a slight change. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), second level (70/900) Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique, Volume 1, Immortal Skin 1/300 You can really become proficient in this Jiuyan Body Refining Technique! Chu Ning was secretly happy. Having proficiency means that if you can practice to perfection, you will be rewarded with innate magical powers. ?However, it seems that the practice of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is very difficult. The proficiency level of Immortal Skin actually starts at 300. The total proficiency of the first level of Qingmu Changchun Gong is only 300, which corresponds to the first to third levels of Qi refining. Looks like I need to spend some time practicing. But no matter what, this is a great gain. Put away the booklet of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, Chu Ning looked at the last thing, the small jade box. Opening the jade box, there is a black seed inside. What kind of seed is this? ?Chuning was a little surprised, because the smell of this seed gave him a very familiar feeling. At the next moment, Chu Ning''s eyes suddenly lit up. Seven-star spiritual fruit! ?Chun Ning has been using the Green Wood Spring Flower Technique on the Seven Star Spirit Fruit at Old Man Sun''s place every day for the past ten days, and has become very familiar with this spiritual plant. Even though this was just a seed, the familiar feeling almost made Chu Ning confirm it directly. It cant be such a coincidence, right? Could it be that the bearded man intercepting and killing me on the way has something to do with this? ?Chun Ning muttered to himself. ??Chun Ning couldn''t help but feel excited when she thought of the treasure that Old Man Sun had for the Seven-Star Spirit Fruit. "No matter what, you have to confirm whether it is the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit. If it is true, you will make a lot of money!" In fact, Chu Ning has already made a lot of money now that he has obtained the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, but he still wants to see what it is. ??Clenched his teeth, Chu Ning used the instant activation technique to hit the black seed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 25： trade Chapter 25 Transactions No movement. ?Chunings activation technique hit the seeds, but the seeds didnt react at all. He was not too surprised. After all, not all seeds can be easily activated. ?In the previous study of spiritual plants, Chu Ning had long known that it was difficult to activate some spiritual plants. With one finger of the spell, Chu Ning cast another instant activation spell on the seed. The seeds still didnt respond, and Chu Ning was not discouraged. Three times, four times, five times...ten times! It wasnt until the tenth time after using the seed-stimulating operation that Chu Ning felt the seeds showing signs of breaking. Eleven times, twelve times...fifteen times! ??As Chu Ning continued to cast spells, this seed was broken bit by bit. Until Chu Nings fifteenth activation technique was completed. ?This seed has truly sprouted and grown completely. The trunk of the slender sapling is brown, and some branches and leaves have grown out. The leaves are still very small and all green. ?When Chu Ning looked closely, he saw that there were vaguely colorful colors on the back of the leaf! ?This color is very light and looming, and you can''t even notice it if you don''t look carefully. It is indeed the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit! After carefully confirming that it was correct, Chu Ning carefully put the sapling into the jade box, with a hint of excitement in his eyes. ??Although he still doesn''t know what the seven-star spiritual fruit is used for. ??However, just based on how precious Old Man Sun is, and the fact that he can spend so many spiritual stones on himself to help cultivate it. It is definitely a good thing! Spiritual stones and magical talismans, or golden sword skills are certainly good for me. However, the real biggest gain this time is the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique and the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit. " ?Chun Ning thought silently in his heart, "These two things still need to be clarified." After taking stock of the harvest, Chu Ning began to seriously think about the ins and outs of the whole thing and his next plan. Although he didnt know where the seven-star spirit fruit seeds came from, Chu Ning had a vague guess. That means the other party ambushed me, and it is most likely related to this thing. ?Maybe the other party also knows that he helped Old Man Sun cultivate the Seven-Star Spirit Fruit using Qingmu Chunhua Technique. It is best not to go to Fangshi in the short term. No one knows whether the robbery cultivator has any accomplices. ?In this case, naturally, there is no way to ask Old Man Sun for advice on how to cultivate the seven-star spiritual fruit, so one can only ask within the sect. Not only that, but also about the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, Chu Ning also wanted to see if he could find out. ?After all, I easily obtained the Jiuyin Body Training Technique and the Jiuyan Body Training Technique twice before and after, so I might be able to find out some information in the sect. As for the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit, Qingxi Sect is still relatively good at growing spiritual plants after all, and there may also be related cultivation methods. ?If there really isnt one, its not too late to find a way to go to Fangshi. ?Thinking that it would be the right time to go to the training room in two days, Chu Ning decided to go and inquire about it. Fortunately, seedlings of this kind of spiritual plant are usually stored in jade boxes, and seven or ten days is not a big problem. In the afternoon, Chu Ning went to the mountain behind the yard as usual and practiced thorns, vine armor and other spells. ?Chun Nings current goal is to master the Thorns and Vine Armor techniques as quickly as possible and transform them into innate magical spells that can be cast instantly. In addition to practicing these two spells, Chu Ning also added two other spells, one is the object-repelling technique and the other is the golden sword technique. ??Chun Ning practiced this object-repelling technique with the wooden sword he bought from Old Man Sun. I dont know if it was because he was wielding a wooden sword, but Chu Ning felt very comfortable. In addition, the weight of this wooden sword is very real, and its killing power is actually pretty good. ??Although he has not yet practiced any sword control skills, Chu Ning''s wooden sword, which he only controlled using the object repelling skill, was able to break a tree as big as a fist. It''s just that the object-repelling technique Chu Ning is using now can only go straight, and there is no mana bonus. Otherwise, Chu Ning would like to regard the wooden sword''s hitting attack as an important part of his training. The practice of the other golden sword technique was not smooth, and was completely incomparable with the practice of wood spells. It can even be said that among the various spells Chu Ning currently practices, this golden sword technique is the most difficult for Chu Ning to practice. Chu Ning could only practice it with the idea of ??giving it a try. If he really couldn''t practice it, he could only give up. After practicing for half a day like this, Chu Ning suddenly felt that time seemed to be much shorter than before. No wonder Shi Yao refused to teach more spells in the training room before. Indeed, once you practice this spell too much, you will inevitably become distracted. ??If it weren''t for the Yinmu Spirit Body, my talent and progress in practicing wood spells would be very fast, and I wouldn''t be able to devote so much thought to practicing other spells. ??What surprised Chu Ning was that before he had time to wait for the day to go to the training room, a person came to his door the next day. Junior Brother Chu, this courtyard is well decorated. ?? Zhuang Yunde, a chubby serving disciple, couldn''t help but praise him as soon as he stepped into Chu Ning''s courtyard. This maidenhair vine is very suitable for practicing the thorn technique, but it must have taken a lot of effort to transplant so many mature and good quality maidenhair vines. ?Although this thing is common, there are not many in good condition. " After hearing this, Chu Ning continued: Senior brother praised me, so I just made some for decoration. There is a rough person, and other flowers and plants are not used to it, but this unreasonable iron line vine feels quite kind. " ?Chun Ning didnt spend much time interacting with Zhuang Yunde, so he naturally kept his words to himself. Zhuang Yunde smiled and did not continue the discussion on this topic. Instead, he changed the topic and asked: Junior Brother Chu has been planting the Black Spirit Bamboo for almost two months. I wonder how it is growing? Isnt it convenient for me to go and take a look? ?Chun Ning was slightly stunned after hearing this, not knowing what Zhuang Yunde meant. ?But when I thought about it, Zhuang Yunde asked him specifically two months ago if he was interested in making talismans, and also mentioned that he would take a look at the growth of Mo Lingzhu. Chun Ning''s heart moved. ?He felt that Zhuang Yunde''s arrival seemed to be related to this. So, Chu Ning immediately said: Of course its convenient. Senior brother can go and give me some advice. Of course its a blessing. ?While talking, Chu Ning took Zhuang Yunde to the superior spiritual field where he planted black bamboo. ?As soon as he arrived at the outskirts of the spiritual field where the black bamboos were planted, Zhuang Yunde immediately saw something strange in his eyes. He walked two steps faster and came to the front of the black bamboos. Seeing that the bamboo trunk in front of him had gradually turned from green to black, a surprised expression suddenly flashed across his face. Junior brother Chu, the growth of your black bamboo is really good. In just two months, it has achieved such a good quality. As he spoke, Zhuang Yunde gave Chu Ning a meaningful look. It seems that Junior Brother Chus Qingmu Chunhua Technique has been practiced very well. Senior brother, you are so complimentary. Chu Nings face remained as usual. I seem to have a slightly better understanding of wood spells such as the Green Wood Eternal Spring Technique and the Green Wood Spring Flower Technique, so I spent all my basic thoughts here. As a result, the practice of other spells is really average. " As he spoke, Chu Ning casually cast a Ganlin technique. ?Chun Ning spent very average time and energy on this spell, and his talent in practicing water spells was really average. ??So the performance of this Ganlin Technique is no different from that of many new disciples, perhaps a little worse than many new disciples. When Zhuang Yunde saw this, his eyes lost some meaning. Thinking again that Chu Ning had shown good ability in practicing wood spells from the beginning, he didnt think much about it, but smiled and said: Junior brother, dont think too much. I am not questioning the progress of your cultivation, but I am thinking that the transaction between us seems to be ready. "trade?" Chu Ning, who was secretly wondering whether he should keep a low profile, was a little surprised when he heard this. ?He looked at Zhuang Yunde with some confusion, and the latter said with a smile: Junior Brother Chu must still remember that two months ago, Junior Brother Chu and I discussed making a talisman. The reason why I didnt continue talking to my junior brother at that time was because the quality of the Mo Ling bamboo planted by my junior brother was not good. Even if there is a harvest, it is estimated that all will have to be handed over to the sect, and I will not be able to keep much. ?However, looking at the quality of my junior brother''s Mo Ling Bamboo, if he continues to maintain it like this, about half of it will be left after it is handed over to the sect. " Speaking of this, Zhuang Yunde paused slightly, and after Chu Ning nodded, he continued: According to the sects regulations, the remaining half of the Mo Lingzhu is yours to handle, junior brother. It can be sold to the sect in exchange for spiritual stones, or it can be sold to other people, or even used to make talismans yourself. " When Zhuang Yunde said this, he smiled at Chu Ning and said: So I want to make a deal with my junior brother. I will provide him with the technique of making this talisman paper. ?? And junior brother gave me 10% of the remaining black ink bamboo as a reward. I wonder what junior brother wants? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 26： News about Jiuyan Body Refining Technique Chapter 26 News about the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique When Chu Ning heard this, he did not directly agree or refuse, but asked with a very puzzled expression on his face: Senior brother, can you teach me how to make talisman paper? I heard before that this method can only be taught by the sect. Of course its the sects teaching. Zhuang Yunde immediately said with a serious face: "How can I teach this sect''s skills privately?" ??While Chu Ning was confused, Zhuang Yunde immediately smiled again. However, as the serving disciple of this Lingzhi Fangding District, I am qualified to be recommended once in a while. You can suggest to Deacon He and Baiyi Hall to teach a handyman disciple a skill. " As long as the recommendation is successful, this disciple can use the spiritual plants he grows to learn how to make talisman paper. ??If you can successfully learn it, you can also apply to the sect to accept the task of making talisman paper. " After speaking, Zhuang Yunde looked at Chu Ning with admiration. In addition to the quality of the ink bamboo, the key to making this ordinary talisman paper is the removal of impurities in the paper pulp and the expulsion of objects. I see that Junior Brother Chu is very talented in this wood spell, so I am very optimistic that Junior Brother Chu can learn the art of making this talisman. " When Chu Ning heard this, he finally understood what was going on. Senior Brother Zhuang actually wanted to make a PY transaction with him. Zhuang Yunde''s words clearly indicate that he has the qualifications to recommend him. He can recommend Chu Ning or others. After all, learning a skill from Baiyi Hall is not just about making talisman paper, it may also be other things. So Zhuang Yunde first selected those people who he thought could achieve success in learning, because only in this way could he profit from them. Obviously, Chu Ning was only one of his chosen candidates before this. ??And after seeing the quality of the Mo Lingzhu cultivated by Chu Ning, his ranking rose to the first place. As for whether this qualification can be given to Chu Ning, it obviously depends on whether Chu Ning will agree to give the other party 10% of the reward. Chu Ning did not expect that in this world of cultivating immortals, he would also encounter PY transactions. All of this is obviously within the scope of the sect''s rules. Perhaps the sect is actually aware of the existence of this fact and even acquiesces to it. ?However, Chu Ning thought about it and realized that this was actually a win-win situation. ?Zhuang Yunde certainly benefited from this, but if he learned the art of making talisman paper, the benefits he could bring to him would be much greater. After all, I still have the Fuyuan Spirit Body as a talent. Since you can have talent and a higher success rate in making talismans, there is no reason why there should be no bonus in the more basic art of making talisman paper. Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately said with a grateful look on his face: In that case, I would like to thank you, senior brother, for making it happen. When Zhuang Yunde heard this, the smile on his face became a little brighter. Junior brother, what are you talking about? We are mutually beneficial. After returning home, I will immediately recommend him to the hall. Because this recommendation needs to be made some time in advance, sometimes Deacon He needs to come back to see the quality of the spiritual plant of the junior brother, so it needs to be made several months in advance. " ?Chun Ning nodded, expressing understanding. The two of them immediately walked towards Chu Ning''s yard, talking and laughing. ?At this moment, Chu Ning thought of what he had planned to inquire about yesterday and two days ago, and his heart suddenly moved. ??This Zhuang Yunde''s cultivation status may not be comparable to that of Shi Yao in the Chuangongfang, but it may not be comparable in terms of knowledge and the like. ??Moreover, from his mouth, it looked more like he could get the news. ?So, Chu Ning deliberately brought up the topic and said: Senior Brother Zhuang, I went to Fangshi with other senior brothers a few days ago, and it was really eye-opening. In that city, I have never heard of all kinds of rare and strange treasures and many magical instruments. I dont know if there is any place in the sect where we can learn more about it. " Yes! Zhuang Yunde nodded, There is a library in the sects meritorious service hall. The cabinet mainly focuses on exercises and spells, while the outer cabinet mainly focuses on various miscellaneous information. " ?Chun Ning was about to ask, but Zhuang Yunde''s next words poured cold water on him. The management of the outer cabinet is not strict, as long as you are an outer disciple, you can go and watch. "Outer disciple!" Chu Ning sighed softly when he heard this. It seemed that he had no chance. At this moment, Zhuang Yunde continued: "Junior brother doesn''t know what kind of books he wants to read. I can lend them to him." Chu Ning''s eyes lit up after hearing this. What he wanted to know most was the news about the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit and the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique. But obviously, it is more reasonable for a normally curious person to choose only one option. After a quick comparison in her mind, Chu Ning made a decision and said: I mainly want to know some knowledge about various types of spiritual plants. After all, I am now affiliated with the Spiritual Plant Hall. I have seen some in the training room before, but they are relatively ordinary. " It seems that junior brother mainly wants to know about some rare spiritual plants and elixirs. Zhuang Yunde agreed with a smile on his face. "I''ll look for it. If there''s anything suitable, I''ll lend it to my junior brother." Chu Ning naturally thanked him again and again, continued chatting for a while, and soon came outside the yard. After struggling a little internally, Chu Ning chose to continue asking: Senior brother, I still have one thing that I dont understand. I have heard that some immortal cultivators have entered the Tao through physical training, and their cultivation is extremely advanced, but it seems to be rare now. " Physical training? Zhuang Yunde smiled and shook his head. There are indeed very few people now. It is said that in ancient times, everyone was a mortal. ?After the birth of spiritual energy in the world, some people with extraordinary qualifications completed the introduction of spiritual energy into their bodies through body refining and became immortal cultivators. As a result, everyone followed suit and practiced their bodies through various methods. Some people also became immortal cultivators, but they never had complete skills. Even those who become immortal cultivators can only let the spiritual energy circulate freely in the body after refining the body, forming a mana circulation route suitable for them. ?Later on, more and more people gradually entered the ranks of immortal cultivators through body training. One person with outstanding talent created the "Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques". It spread all over the world in an instant, and the trend of body refining reached its peak. " Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques? ?Chun Ning didn''t expect to hear this name directly from Zhuang Yunde, and couldn''t help but uttered it for a while. ?Zhuang Yunde nodded and said: "This Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique is known as the first body refining method in history, and the body refining effect is extremely good. ??But later, more and more people created different cultivation methods based on the route of mana movement, which is what we now practice by refining qi into the body. ?These exercises can introduce qi into the body and enter the qi refining layer faster, so gradually fewer and fewer people practice body refining. Over time, this method of body refining has been slowly lost. The most widely circulated "Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques" has been passed down, and now there are many rumors outside. But there are very few practitioners because there are only fragments of it in many places. " When Zhuang Yunde said this, he paused and said: It is said that the bottleneck of this body-refining method is extremely difficult to break through, and it requires the help of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. The degree of difficulty is far more than several times that of ordinary Kung Fu training. Even if there are still some physical trainings, they are not based on these ancient body training techniques. Rather, with the help of external forces, the elders of the sect with higher cultivation level use magic power to help temper the body. Their strength is indeed higher than that of ordinary immortal cultivators. " Speaking of this, Zhuang Yunde''s face became a little serious. Junior brother, if you encounter this kind of immortal cultivator in the future, you need to be careful. Thank you for reminding me, senior brother. Chu Ning responded and patted her on the back lightly. Senior brother is really knowledgeable and knows all these things. After hearing this, Zhuang Yunde said with a smile on his face: Some of it I heard from my teacher, and some I read in miscellaneous records. To be honest, junior fellow apprentice, I actually like to understand these miscellaneous things, so my cultivation is slow to improve. " Oh, thats right. Zhuang Yunde seemed to have thought of something. I read some of the content about body refining from an ancient book in the sect, but Im not interested in it, so I didnt write down more. ??If junior brother is interested, I can bring him over to have a look. " Then thank you, senior brother. After hearing this, Chu Ning was overjoyed and said gratefully again. After hearing what my senior brother said, I think we should know more about this, so as not to encounter such monks in the future and not know what to do. ?Perhaps seeing that Chu Ning was also very interested in these anecdotes, Zhuang Yunde felt that he was a like-minded person, so he chatted for a few more words before leaving. The next day, when Zhuang Yunde came to Ding District for business, he faithfully brought two jade slips. The above records are exactly the contents of the two books that Chu Ning wanted to read. (End of this chapter) Chapter 27： Magical powers, secrets and cultivation methods Chapter 27: Magical Powers, Secret Techniques and Cultivation Methods ??After getting these two jade slips, Chu Ning, who had just finished all the work for the day, immediately returned to the room and started checking them. ?This jade slip is commonly used by cultivating sects to store various written records. Generally, the original books are kept by the sect, and if disciples need to bring relevant books outside, they will be engraved on the jade slips. ?Of course, these jade slips were naturally registered within the sect, so Zhuang Yunde also specifically told Chu Ning not to lose them. ??Although the first thing Chu Ning wanted to know was the news about the Seven Star Spirit Fruit. ??But after seeing that the jade slips recording the art of body refining had less content. ?Chuning still chose to read this aspect first. After just looking at it for a while, Chu Ning''s expression became a little complicated. ?The contents of this jade slip not only provide a detailed introduction to the method of body refining, but also a detailed introduction to the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques. The rise and fall of the way of refining the body is just like what Zhuang Yunde talked about yesterday. ??And this Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique is indeed called the first body refining method in history. ?According to the content of the jade slips, there are three volumes of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, and each volume is divided into different sections. The five records in the first volume are exactly the immortal skin, immortal bones, immortal tendons, immortal soul and immortal golden body that Chu Ning saw before. ?According to records in ancient books, each record of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique has an innate magical power and secret technique. ??For example, if you practice this Immortal Skin to perfection, you can easily practice a magical secret technique called "Tiangang Fist" and transform it into your own innate magical power. ??The reason why Chu Ning''s face is complicated at this moment is precisely because the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique in his hand has the cultivation method of the first volume and five records. However, there is no mention of this magical power and secret technique in any record. It seems that this magical power and secret technique may have been lost in the process of spreading. ?Chun Ning sighed, feeling a little regretful in his heart. I dont know if there is a chance to recover this magical power again. ?Chuning shook his head and continued to look down. ?What interests Chu Ning is that the subsequent content of this jade slip actually introduces the comparison between several realms and the current realm of monks. ??Made from Immortal Leather, it can be used to withstand the ordinary spells of monks below the peak of the middle stage of Qi Refining. ??And if you can cultivate to an immortal golden body and use your magic power, you can even be able to withstand the spells of monks in the later stages of foundation building. Its just that the progress of practicing this Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is much slower than that of normal exercises. ??If you want to reach the level of the Immortal Golden Body, the time it takes is often more than twice the time it takes to practice to the late stage of foundation building. Furthermore, there are huge bottlenecks between each layer. Unless you can obtain powerful physical treasures, it will be difficult to break through. In ancient times, there were many treasures of heaven and earth, and there was no alchemy technique, so it was easier to find them. ?Nowadays, there are more and more immortal cultivators, and powerful physical treasures of heaven and earth are often excellent medicinal materials for refining high-grade elixirs. How can they be so easy to find. After all, this kind of heavenly and earthly treasures are used together with other medicinal materials to refine elixirs, which will greatly improve the immortal cultivators who enter the Tao through Qi training. Even if someone gets it, they are not willing to swallow it directly. ?So gradually, fewer and fewer people practice the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques. ?This jade slip also records some heavenly materials and earthly treasures handed down from ancient times that are useful for breaking through bottlenecks in the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. To Chu Ning''s great surprise, there was one of them that he was familiar with. Seven-star spiritual fruit! ??Moreover, the effect of this seven-star spiritual fruit is really not bad. ?According to Jade Slip Neikong''s introduction, even if it is a breakthrough in realms such as the endless tendons and the immortal soul, the Seven Star Spirit Fruit has a certain effect. ??After reading the entire jade slip, Chu Ning''s mood was undoubtedly extremely complicated. ?At first he did not expect that this Jiuyan Body Refining Technique actually contained magical powers and secret techniques. ??Moreover, judging from the introduction on this jade slip, it is so difficult to practice this body-refining technique. Just the cultivation of the Immortal Skin recorded in the first volume of the first volume is actually comparable to the peak of the middle stage of Qi refining. ??However, my own practice of the Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu is blessed by the Yinmu Spirit Body and the Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu. There is nothing that can be blessed with the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique so far. ??The second thing Chu Ning didn''t expect was that the Seven Star Spirit Fruit turned out to be an excellent thing to strengthen the physical body. ??Even the bottleneck breakthrough of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is effective. Thinking of this, Chu Ning subconsciously guessed, did the bearded man know something? Would the other party also want to practice the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique and know the function of the Seven Star Spirit Fruit? Then because he knew that he had helped Old Man Sun cultivate the Seven Star Spirit Fruit, he decided to do it on his own head. ?This is how I got the seeds of the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique and the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit by chance. Soon, Chu Ning stopped thinking about this problem. For him, it is no longer important what the other party''s motives were at the beginning. What is important is that now both of these things are on him. ??Although the remaining copy of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique currently available is only the first volume, and there is no magical power or secret technique. ??But after realizing that the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique could produce proficiency hints in his golden fingers, Chu Ning had no intention of giving up practicing. Immediately, Chu Ning immersed himself in another jade slip ?This jade slip contained a lot more content than the previous one, and it took Chu Ning more than an hour to read it all. After reading it, a smile appeared on Chu Ning''s face. Here we not only introduce various rare elixirs and plants, but some of them even have methods of cultivating them. Its really a good thing. For Chu Ning, what makes him even more happy is that there is actually a method to cultivate the Seven Star Spirit Fruit! The growth characteristics of the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit are very special. Other elixirs tend to have more spiritual energy and better effects over time. The entire growth cycle of this Seven Star Spirit Fruit is very short, only a few months. How to keep it alive and help the spirit fruit absorb more spiritual energy during these few months is the key to its ultimate quality. In this book, one of the best cultivation methods of Seven Star Spirit Fruit is introduced. ?This method may be a little difficult for Old Man Sun and others, but in Chu Ning''s view, it is not a big problem. If this seven-star spiritual fruit is to be cultivated normally, it will require many harsh conditions, and the price paid will definitely not be small. But for the people of Qingxi Sect, there is a shortcut - Qingmu Chunhua Technique. As long as you can achieve the proficiency of Aoki Chunhua Jutsu instantaneously. ??Then after the Seven Star Spirit Fruit seedlings are planted, cast the Green Wood Spring Flower Technique on them for one hundred days in a row, and they will survive normally. After that, the quality can be continuously improved through the Aoki Chunhua Technique. For Chu Ning, the only thing he has to do now is to practice the Qingmu Chunhua Technique to the point where it can be used instantly. ??For Chu Ning, who has already completed the instant casting of two wood spells, namely the urging spell and the clearing spell. He had already vaguely felt that he was not too far away from this step. (End of this chapter) Chapter 28： Cultivation of Seven Star Spirit Fruit Chapter 28 Cultivating the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit In the next few days, Chu Ning''s training became very targeted. Previously, he had allocated part of his time to practice life-saving methods such as Golden Sword Technique, Thorn Technique, and Vine Armor Technique, but he had put them all aside at this time. After all, he is not planning to go out in the next period of time. You can safely stay within the sects protection area to farm and practice. ?The only thing he has to do is to continue to practice Qingmu Chunhua Technique. ?Chun Ning spent almost all day in the field of Mo Lingzhu, and at night he also sat in the yard full of maidenhair vines, constantly practicing the Aoki Chunhua Technique. When the mana is empty, practice the Aoki Changchun Technique. When the mana is restored, continue practicing the Aoki Chunhua Technique. ??If these two methods are too tiring, he will practice the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique once or twice. The whole person''s body immediately recovers to an excellent state, and then he can continue practicing. Of course, if she feels that her body has reached its limit, Chu Ning will also sleep to give her body sufficient rest. Under Chu Nings hard work day and night. Seven days later. Shangclass spiritual field in Ding District. ??Chun Ning stood in front of the Mo Lingzhu. He did not perform any magic tricks. Instead, he raised his hand and hit several Mo Lingzhu trees with a magic trick. Suddenly, his face became a little more joyful. Aoki Chunhua Technique, instantaneous! ??The Aoki Chunhua Technique, which he has long been extremely proficient in, has finally been completely mastered. It has reached the instant level and turned into its own innate magical power! ?Chun Ning immediately stopped hesitating and dug up a lot of spiritual soil from the spiritual field. Then he immediately returned to his yard and came to a corner of the backyard. ??This corner has already been surrounded by maidenhair vines, forming a shed. ?Chun Ning prepared all the spiritual soil, and carefully took out the Seven Star Spirit Fruit seedlings from the jade box and planted them in the soil. Immediately, the spells were played continuously, and the Green Wood Chun Hua spell was cast instantly, and it was cast into the Seven Star Spirit Fruit seedlings. After hitting ten spells, Chu Ning stopped. Half an hour later, the Qingmu Chunhua Technique came into play, and the spiritual energy quickly gathered towards the Seven Star Spirit Fruit seedlings. Seeing this scene, Chu Ning finally breathed a sigh of relief. ?He exited the shed made of iron wire and vines, looked at it carefully again, and then felt relieved. ?Most people would never notice that such a rare spiritual plant was planted in the backyard unless they looked carefully. As for why they did not choose to plant in the spiritual field, the first reason is that the spiritual field is not strictly within the protection range of the sects formation. On the other hand, Zhuang Yunde mentioned that He Changyou, the deacon of Lingzhifang, would also go to Lingtian to check the growth of ink bamboo. ?Chun Ning was also worried that the other party would notice if he planted it there. On the contrary, no one would come to this backyard under normal circumstances. In fact, except for Qiu Shunyi and Zhuang Yunde, most people would not even come to Chu Ning. ?His neighbor senior brother Qi Chongmao can often be seen, but mostly in the fields or outside the yard. So far, the two of them have not been to each other''s yard. It seems that immortal cultivators are naturally reluctant to have others come into contact with their cultivation sites. In the days that followed, Chu Ning lived in seclusion, almost living a life between his own courtyard and his spiritual field. Concentrate on cultivating the Seven Star Spirit Fruit, taking care of the Black Spirit Bamboo and Spirit Rice, as well as practicing Qingmu Changchun Gong, Jiuyan Body Refining Technique and several spells. ?More than three months passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, Qiu Shunyi invited him out several times, but Chu Ning refused. ?Zhuang Yunde came by once during the process, told him the news of the successful recommendation, and gave Chu Ning a copy of the art of making talisman paper. As long as the Mo Lingzhu matures, Chu Ning can officially start making talisman paper. ??The two spiritual plants he planted are also harvesting time. ?This morning, after Chu Ning completed the Green Wood Changchun Technique and the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique, he slowly came to the Seven Star Spirit Fruit Tree for a while. At this time, the Seven-Star Spirit Fruit already had the appearance that it had seen from Old Man Sun. The colorful colors on the leaves are very obvious, and small green fruits have grown. The fruits are the same as those seen at Old Man Sun''s place, there are seven in total. Seven Star Spirit Fruit Each tree only grows seven fruits, no more and no less, which is very magical. ??Different from what I saw in Old Man Sun''s yard at that time, this Seven-Star Spirit Fruit is much smaller, but its color is much darker. ?Chun Ning can clearly feel that its quality is higher than the one that Old Man Sun originally cultivated. As for the reason, Chu Ning guessed that it was because he used the Aoki Chunhua Technique from the very beginning to help him absorb the aura of heaven and earth. For these hundred days, Chu Ning performed the Aoki Chunhua Technique 10 times every day. ?For fear of affecting the growth and quality of the Seven Star Spirit Fruit, he has never used the Qingmu Chunhua Technique of the Seven Star Spirit Fruit to practice. ??Although the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit absorbs spiritual energy better, it is much better than the Black Spirit Bamboo. ??But every day when Chu Ning practiced in the yard, he went to another corner and practiced with the help of maidenhair vine. In about three months, the seven-star spiritual fruit should be mature. Chu Ning roughly calculated the time. Then, Chu Ning started walking out of the yard. The Seven Star Spirit Fruit is not yet mature, but the Spirit Rice and Black Spirit Bamboo are close to maturity and are in harvest season. Especially spiritual rice, which is already ripe and must be harvested immediately. ?While walking out, Chu Ning sank into his mind and observed the progress of his cultivation. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), second level (167/900) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Immortal Skin 97/300 After practicing for about three months, there has been obvious progress in both the exercises and the physical exercises. ??The progress of Qingmu Changchun Gong is still stable. Chu Ning can feel the progress every day. At this moment, his realm has reached the late stage of the fourth level of Qi refining. Chu Ning can feel that when the second level reaches about 200, he will be able to reach the peak of the fourth level and prepare to break through the fifth level. The second level of Qingmu Changchun Gong is not as average as the first level of Qi refining. Could it be that the fourth level of Qi refining is 200, the fifth level is 300, and the sixth level is 400? ?Chuning vaguely felt that this was possible, because the total proficiency was exactly 900. As for whether it is true or not, we can only wait until we practice later to prove it. ??What surprised Chu Ning a little was that the practice of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique was not as difficult as he imagined. He insists on practicing every day, and the time may not be as long as the Qingmu Changchun Gong. ??Furthermore, there is no blessing from Yinmu Spirit Body and Qingmu Chunhua Technique, but in terms of proficiency increase, it is very close to 1 proficiency point per day. Could it be that I was born to take the path of body cultivation? Chu Ning couldnt help but mutter to herself. ?But immediately, Chu Ning put this idea aside. After all, except for practicing wood spells because of his Yinmu spirit body, he really didn''t see any talent in other aspects of practice. ?During this period, his Thorns Technique and Vine Armor Technique have been practiced to the stage where they can be cast instantly. But for spells with other attributes, the progress is really not that good. The practice of golden swordsmanship is extremely slow, and Chu Ning is wondering whether to give up because the cost-effectiveness of practice is too low. It took Chu Ning a lot of time, but there was no progress. As for the Rain Technique, Blade Technique, and Fire Ball Technique that I had learned before, as well as the newly learned Drying Technique for making talisman paper, the progress was also very average. ?Chun Ning had limited energy after all, so he did not spend a lot of time practicing these spells. ?For example, the Rain Technique, Blade Technique, and Fireball Technique are only at the stage where they are barely sufficient. ?However, Chu Ning has practiced a lot of drying skills. This is naturally to prepare for the subsequent production of talisman paper. ?Chun Ning first came to the superior spiritual field in Ding District. The Mo Ling Bamboo was planted a few days late, and it does take a little longer to grow. ?Chuning just looked around and then left for Zhongling Field where Chiling Rice was grown. ?Chun Ning had just walked out of the Superior Spiritual Field for a while when a group of people came face to face on the road, which made him slightly stunned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 29： This is what cultivators eat Chapter 29 This is what immortal cultivators eat In fact, after entering the sect, Chu Ning found that everyone was busy practicing and farming. In addition, low-level disciples have limited information and resources, and there is not much they can communicate with each other. Although it cannot be said that everyone is alone, it is true that few people are in groups. ?Chun Ning really didnt see many people suddenly appearing in the Lingtian area like now. ??And Chu Ning discovered that he knew all these people. It was the disciple of Lingzhifang who passed the examination with him in the past few months. The person walking in the front was Yuan Guang, who was assigned to the superior spiritual field with him. Behind were Chen Youdao, Zhang Hui and others, and even Qiu Shunyi and Lu Xingyuan, who had been to Fangshi together before, were also there. ?At the same time that Chu Ning saw them, this group of people also saw Chu Ning coming towards them, and the expressions on many people''s faces became rich. Hey, is it Senior Brother Chu? The first person to speak was the man named Chen Youdao. He was closest to Yuan Guang. We are going to take a look at Senior Brother Yuans purple sweet potato fruit. I wonder if your Mo Ling Bamboo is ripe. Can you all go and have a look too? ?As soon as Chen Youdao opened his mouth, others immediately joined in with him. Yes, Senior Brother Chu, we havent seen mature Mo Lingzhu yet. I heard that this black bamboo can be used to make talisman paper. Im really curious about what it looks like. ??Everyone looked like they were watching the excitement and didn''t mind the trouble. In the crowd, Yuan Guang heard everyone''s words with a trace of pride on his face. Qiu Shunyi''s face changed slightly. He was about to open his mouth to speak to everyone, but saw Chu Ning wave his hand and said: Forget it, my Black Spirit Bamboo grows in average and cannot be harvested yet. ??When everyone heard Chu Ning''s words, the expressions on their faces became richer, and Chen Youdao continued: Senior Brother Chu, thats a pity. Senior Brother Yuan Guangs purple sweet potato fruit is growing really well. Senior brother Tianzhuang Yundezhuang said a few days ago that it exceeded the standards required by the sect. ?You and Senior Brother Yuan have the same cultivation level. If you also grow these purple sweet potato fruits, you might be able to do well. " ?Chuning looked at the other party''s arrogant appearance and shook his head secretly, but did not answer. ?Seeing Chu Ning like this, Yuan Guang suddenly felt very happy. In the previous assessment, Chu Ning chose to plant the Black Spirit Bamboo, which was a higher level than his Purple Sweet Potato Fruit. Now he could breathe a sigh of relief. Thinking of this, Yuan Guang also said: "Junior brother Chu, why don''t you go and have a look together? Can you give me some advice?" Yuan Guang looked like he wanted to invite him with good intentions, but he called him Junior Brother. How could Chu Ning not recognize the show off in it? Its just that at this time, Chu Ning really didnt pay attention to people like Yuan Guang. The other party was not at the same level as him, and the things he pursued were no longer at the same level. ?Chuning chuckled and shook his head, "Forget it, I have other things to do, so I won''t go." With that said, Chu Ning stepped forward and continued walking. ?These people didnt really invite me in the first place. ??Furthermore, they also believed that Chu Ning must have overestimated his ability when he chose to plant the Mo Ling Bamboo, and now he has no shame to stay with everyone. ?Seeing that Chu Ning was about to leave, naturally there was no one to stop him, so they continued to the Superior Spiritual Field area together. However, after Qiu Shunyi saw this appearance, he took the last two steps and came to Chu Ning''s side. He said with a slightly embarrassed expression on his face: "Chun Ning, Xingyuan invited me to go and have a look. I guessed that you might not want to go, so I didn''t call you." After hearing this, Chu Ning smiled slightly and reached out to pat Qiu Shunyi on the shoulder. Its okay, you can go and see it. Youve reached the second level of Qi Refining. Maybe youll have the opportunity to grow this purple sweet potato fruit soon. After saying that, Chu Ning left calmly. Qiu Shunyi looked at Chu Ning''s appearance, and doubts flashed through his mind. ??Why do you think Chu Ning doesn''t look like a bad Mo Ling Bamboo seed and has no shame? Instead, he looks down on the purple sweet potato fruit? ?Chun Ning was not thinking so much at this time. He was in a hurry to go to the medium-sized spiritual field where he grew spiritual rice. ?This spiritual rice is completely mature, and this is the first time he has harvested it since he came to this world of cultivation. ?Chuning entered the Zhongzhong Lingtian District and saw a figure standing in front of his spiritual field from a distance, and he immediately quickened his pace. ??As I got closer, I realized it was my next-door neighbor, senior brother Qi Chongmao. Senior Brother Qi. Chu Ning greeted Qi Chongmao, who still had his trouser legs rolled up and looked like a farmer. Qi Chongmao turned his head and smiled at Chu. Junior brother Chu, your spiritual rice is not bad, and it seems that your magic practice is also good. Chu Ning immediately said humbly: "Senior brother, it''s funny. I just took care of things more diligently." "That''s true, junior brother Chu is indeed very hardworking." Qi Chongmao nodded with a smile, paused, and then continued. "But you seem to have come less often recently. I saw insects and birds a few times, so I helped you get rid of them." ?Chun Ning was startled at first, and then thanked him profusely. ???Relatively speaking, he has visited this middle spiritual field less recently and spent more time in the yard. As for the reason, it is naturally also because of the seven-star spiritual fruit. The two chatted for a while. Qi Chongmao turned around and returned to his field. He continued to roll up his trousers and went straight to the field to cut rice. ?This blade technique can obviously harvest from a long distance, but the opponent seems to be happy to stand in the dirt. This Senior Brother Qi is really a bit like those peasant uncles on Earth in his previous life. He is also simple and enthusiastic. ?Chun Ning muttered to himself, and then came to the edge of his spiritual field. It is different from the red rice grown and harvested by Cao Dongxin before. ?The spiritual rice grown by Chu Ning not only grows more rice, but also the spiritual rice is fuller and obviously has a better quality. On the one hand, this is naturally because the medium spiritual field in Chu Ning has a much richer spiritual energy than that in Cao Dongxin, and the spiritual rice seeds themselves are also higher than the red spiritual rice. On the other hand, its because Chu Nings Qingmu Chunhua Technique is more effective. Looking at the growing Lingmi, Chu Ning had a smile on his face. ?This spiritual rice is different from the red rice. Because the taste of red rice is really average, and because it contains less spiritual energy, it is rarely eaten directly. This spiritual rice can be directly used by immortal cultivators to eat. Speaking of which, he has never eaten such good food. ?Looking at the amount of these spiritual rice, in addition to handing it over to the sect, I should be able to keep a lot of it. I can eat it for at least half a year without any problem. ?Standing at the edge of the field, Chu Ning used a blade technique, and suddenly a piece of spiritual rice fell down. ?Chuning took advantage of the situation and used the object-repelling technique to pile the fallen rice in one place, and then started the next harvest. ??Although blade magic has not yet reached the level of wood magic. ??But Chu Ning does not need to hide his strength in his spiritual field. After all, he is at the fourth level of Qi training, so naturally the harvesting speed will not be too slow. ?First cut off the rice, and then use a clearing technique to get all the rice into the basket. The cultivator can harvest the rice without getting his hands dirty. In less than two days, Chu Ning harvested all 5 acres of Lingmi rice. This was because he also took care of his daily cultivation. ??The straw left in the field was directly burned with several fireball spells and allowed to fertilize in the spiritual field. Chu Ning picked all the rice back to the yard to dry. It doesn''t take much time to dry it. After a few drying techniques, the moisture in the millet will have almost evaporated. Use the clearing technique to remove all the rice husks. After a few days, Chu Ning''s room has been piled with a lot of spiritual rice. At noon, Chu Ning grabbed a handful of spiritual rice and cooked it into rice. Looking at the extremely white, steaming, and vaguely spiritual rice, Chu Ning couldn''t help but twitch her index finger. ?He didn''t stir-fry anything, and started eating directly with the white rice. As soon as Chu Ning took the rice cooked by Lingmi into his mouth, he felt a fragrance reverberate in his mouth. It smells so good! This is what immortal cultivators eat! ?Chun Ning almost started to devour it. As he ate two bowls of spiritual rice, a faint spiritual energy vaguely surged from his stomach to his limbs. Feeling the gathering of spiritual energy in his body, Chu Ning immediately started meditating. A long time later, Chu Ning slowly opened his eyes. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), second level (179/900) Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique, Volume 1, Immortal Skin 103/300 The practice after eating spiritual rice is indeed more effective than the direct practice. ?However, it is still not as good as the blessing effect of Qingmu Chunhua Technique. " Chu Ning made a rough estimate and found that it might take two days and six meals of spiritual rice to barely achieve the effect of the Qingmu Chunhua Technique. ?But even so, Chu Ning also plans to completely replace his daily staple food with spiritual rice. It is one thing to be able to slightly increase the speed of cultivation. On the other hand, it is naturally because it smells good! Anyway, after handing it over to the sect for harvest, you should be able to keep a lot, enough for your own food rations. ??Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, there was a cry outside the yard. Chun Ning! As soon as he heard the sound, Chu Ning knew that Zhuang Yunde was coming and hurriedly walked out of the house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 30： Who says he can’t do it (please read it!) Chapter 30 Who says he cant do it (please read it!) Senior Brother Zhuang! Chu Ning raised his hand and gave a salute. ?Zhuang Yunde''s round face was still full of smiles as before. Junior Brother Chu, the harvest of spiritual rice is okay. I am here to collect the harvest on behalf of the sect. ?Chun Ning nodded, "It''s okay. Lingmi is inside. Senior brother, please come with me." ?Zhuang Yunde followed Chu Ning into the house, reached out and grabbed Lingmi, then nodded with satisfaction and said: Well, junior brother, this spiritual rice is of high quality. ?According to the sects rules, half of the average harvest from spiritual plants grown by disciples is handed over to the sect. The average harvest of one mu of Lingmi is 700 kilograms of rice, and the rice yield rate is 70%. One mu is 490 kilograms, and 5 acres is 2450 kilograms, and the yield is 1225 kilograms. " Speaking of this, Zhuang Yunde smiled and said: Junior Brother Chu, this spiritual rice is of high quality. According to the sects regulations, the quantity can be reduced appropriately, so please hand over 1,100 kilograms. Hearing what Zhuang Yunde said, Chu Ning smiled and thanked him. The price of this spiritual rice is about 50 kilograms of a low-grade spiritual stone. Zhuang Yunde helped Chu Ning save two and a half low-grade spiritual stones. ?Of course, Chu Ning did not tell Zhuang Yunde. ?The spiritual rice he planted was due to the diligent use of Qingmu Chunhua Technique, and the harvest from one acre was 800 kilograms. ??Moreover, the rice yield rate has reached 75%. The total rice yield is about 3,000 kilograms, so the family actually stores some more. Subsequently, the two divided 1,100 kilograms of spiritual rice. Zhuang Yunde took out a leather bag from his waist and patted it, and the 1,100 kilograms of spiritual rice disappeared immediately. Seeing this, Chu Ning''s eyes subconsciously fell on the bag. "This is a storage bag." Zhuang Yunde saw Chu Ning''s eyes and explained. This one was specially given to me by the sect and has a larger space. A generally small storage bag can be purchased for 20 spirit stones. Junior Brother Chus Lingmi and Black Lingzhu harvests are so good, I should be able to buy one. " ?Chun Ning was a little moved, but still shook his head and said: "It''s too expensive, I can''t afford it now." His words were not meant to be low-key, but he really did not have so many spiritual stones. After the spiritual rice harvested this season was handed over to the sect, there were still 1,900 kilograms left. ? Converted into spiritual stones, it was 38 yuan. He was not willing to spend 20 yuan to buy a storage bag at once. After all, Chu Ning hasnt even tried using spiritual stones to practice. ?Of course, going forward, the ability to make talisman paper after harvesting the Inkling Bamboo is another matter. ?Chuning thought of Mo Lingzhu, and immediately took out a bag from the side and filled it with another bag of about 50 kilograms of spiritual rice. ?Then he handed it to Zhuang Yunde calmly, who was about to leave. Senior Brother Zhuang, thank you for taking care of me during this period. This bag of rice is a little thought from me. Junior brother Chu, you are too polite! Zhuang Yunde said, but did not refuse. Instead, he reached out to take it, and then put it into another smaller storage bag with extremely skillful techniques. Junior Brother Chu, I will leave first and come back to collect the Black Ink Bamboo in a few days. Brother Zhuang, walk slowly. After escorting Zhuang Yunde out of the courtyard, Chu Ning slowly closed the courtyard door and returned to the house. They all say that the world of immortality is not only about fighting and killing, but also about worldliness. This is true. ?Although this Senior Brother Zhuang is a little greedy for money, he is really willing to help. With his performance today, the other party should be able to take care of the harvest of Mo Lingzhu in the future. Furthermore, Chu Ning also had other plans for the deal he had agreed to recommend with the other party. On the other hand, Zhuang Yunde started to go to other people''s residences after leaving Chu Ning''s courtyard. After a while, we arrived at the place where Yuan Guang lived. ?Zhuang Yunde collected Yuan Guangling''s rice harvest as normal and was preparing to leave. Yuan Guang coughed slightly and called Zhuang Yunde: Senior Brother Zhuang, I heard that the house can regularly recommend a handyman disciple to learn skills. I wonder if this news is true? Zhuang Yunde, who was about to leave, half turned around and looked at Yuan Guang with a smile. Oh, Junior Brother Yuan wants to recommend himself? Yuan Guang rubbed his hands and replied quickly: "I hope Senior Brother Zhuang will make it happen." ?Zhuang Yunde immediately shook his head. Youre too late, this recommendation qualification has already been given to Chu Ning. Chun Ning? Yuan Guang exclaimed in surprise. He...what was he recommended to study? Zhuang Yunde did not hide anything and said directly: "Making talisman paper. Chu Ning grows black bamboo, so the most suitable one is to make talisman paper." As soon as Yuan Guang heard this, he immediately said anxiously: However, the quality of the Mo Ling Bamboo he grew is not good at all, so how can he still be recommended to learn how to make talisman paper? "Who said the quality of his Mo Lingzhu is not good?" Zhuang Yunde glanced at Yuan Guang in surprise. Suddenly he remembered the time when he took everyone to divide the spiritual fields, and he seemed to vaguely understand something. He sighed secretly in his heart, "This Junior Brother Chu is really very low-key. He hasn''t shown off to anyone for so long." With this thought in his mind, Zhuang Yunde looked at Yuan Guang with a smile, his tone a little more playful. Junior Brother Chu Ning is very good at practicing the Qingmu Chunhua Technique, and the Black Spirit Bamboo he grows is also of high quality. ?Hearing Zhuang Yunde''s words, the anxious expression on Yuan Guang''s face instantly turned into astonishment. Suddenly, his stunned expression turned into embarrassment. Thinking of the scene they met on the road two days ago, and thinking of everyone showing off his purple sweet potato fruit in front of Chu Ning, Yuan Guang''s face felt a little hot. Yuan Guang is still unclear at this time, since Chu Ning''s planting of Mo Ling Bamboo can be approved by Zhuang Yunde. ?That must be at a higher level than him in terms of magic cultivation and spiritual plant cultivation. Luckily, he specifically asked others to come and see him harvest the purple sweet potato fruits in two days. ??Thinking again if other new disciples knew the truth in the future, Yuan Guang''s lowered face suddenly turned red and white. ?Under Zhuang Yunde''s smiling gaze that seemed to see through everything, he felt like he wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it. So much so that Zhuang Yunde was not even noticed when he left. When Yuan Guang raised his head again and wanted to ask more questions, Zhuang Yunde was nowhere to be seen. Two days later, Chu Ning accidentally met Yuan Guang on the road. ?Chun Ning was quite surprised when the other party left in a hurry with a complicated expression on his face. ?However, Chu Ning did not think about this. He continued to focus on cultivating the Seven Star Spirit Fruit and the Black Spirit Bamboo that was about to be harvested. After completing the harvest of spiritual rice, Chu Ning stopped going to Zhongling Field. ??He either cultivates the Seven-Star Spirit Fruit in his yard every day, or practices the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique. ?Or, go to the spiritual field of Mo Lingzhu and practice the Qingmu Changchun Technique with the help of Qingmu Chunhua Technique. ?Ten days later, it was time for the harvest of Mo Lingzhu. Although the harvesting of a single plant of Mo Ling Bamboo is slightly slower than that of Ling Rice, this is because the overall volume is not that large. So the harvesting time is actually the same, just a few days. ?Chuning has been waiting for this day for a long time. So all the Mo Lingzhu were harvested, without waiting for Zhuang Yunde to come and collect the harvest. He couldn''t help but start making talisman paper. Dear book friends, it is very important to read during the new book period. Please read the latest chapter in time, please! (End of this chapter) Chapter 31： Fu Yuan’s spiritual body’s talent begins to show Chapter 31 Fuyuans spiritual bodys talent begins to show Chu Ning has long been familiar with the art of making talisman paper, and it is just a matter of practice at this time. The key to making talisman paper, in addition to the quality of the ink bamboo, also lies in the use of many spells. Because talisman paper is used to make talismans to store spiritual energy. So throughout the process of making talismans, spells and mana must always be used to make them. ?Chun Ning first picked up a few pieces of black bamboo and used the cleaning technique to simply remove the impurities on the surface. Several sword skills passed by, first removing all the bamboo leaves, and the black bamboo was also cut into several sections. During this process, Chu Ning used the expulsion technique. The bamboo leaves were all placed in a basket, while the black bamboo cut into several sections fell into a cauldron. ?After Chu Ning was successfully recommended, Zhuang Yunde had already brought Chu Ning a set of tools, and this tripod was one of them. The next spell is the Ganlin Spell. The amount of water is not particularly large, so Chu Ning can cast it easily. The cauldron was quickly filled with clear water carrying spiritual power. At this time, Chu Ning used the object-repelling technique again. Let the bamboo stir inside to complete the soaking of the bamboo and further remove impurities. After doing all this, Chu Ning used the expulsion technique and the clearing technique one after another to pick up the bamboo from the cauldron and remove the water and impurities in the cauldron. ?The blade technique was used again, and the sections of Mo Lingzhu that had already been cut into pieces were cut to pieces by Chu Ning and put back into the cauldron. In addition, the water brought by the Ganlin technique is filled with spiritual power but without impurities. The expression on Chu Ning''s face became more serious. The making of talismans has reached the critical stage of cooking and making, and the next process is related to the quality of the talisman paper. ??The fireball technique ignited the special wood under the cauldron, and Chu Ning began to cook the Mo Ling bamboo slices. In this process, an auxiliary spell "boil" must be cast. The main purpose is to cook the Mo Ling bamboo faster so that the bamboo fiber in it can be completely released. With the help of auxiliary spells, the black bamboo was quickly cooked into a pulp. ?Chuning carefully probed the magic power into it, feeling the bamboo fiber and other impurities in it. Purge! ?Chuning used his instant removal technique to completely remove impurities from the cauldron bit by bit. During this process, the pulp in the tripod is also constantly turning white. When the impurities are completely removed by Chu Ning, the entire pulp becomes white. ?Using the Expelling Object Technique, Chu Ning separated a portion of the paper pulp from the cauldron and put it into the mold. Wrapped in mana, the paper pulp adheres flatly and thinly to the mold. Drying technique! ?Chun Ning used another spell to dry out the moisture on the paper by 50%. A piece of milky white paper fell off and Chu Ning put it aside. However, such paper is not a real talisman paper because the most critical step is missing. ?However, Chu Ning did not rush to do it. Instead, he repeated the steps just now and made several more pieces of paper. After all the pulp was used up, Chu Ning washed the tripod again and started cooking again. ?However, what he cooked this time was not bamboo, but bamboo leaves. The previously cut bamboo leaves were put into the cauldron at once, and under Chu Ning''s cooking skills, they quickly turned into a cauldron of green juice. By this time, Chu Ning''s expression became more and more serious. The most critical step in making talisman paper is to use the expulsion technique to evenly apply these juices on the newly made paper. Only after this step is completed, the talisman paper can be used to carry mana and spiritual energy to make talismans. This step is also the most difficult. As long as there is a slight unevenness, the entire paper will be scrapped. I hope Fuyuan Spirit can play a role in this process! ?Chun Ning muttered secretly in his heart, and used the Expelling Object Technique again. Wrap the bamboo leaf juice in the cauldron and carefully smear it on the paper you just made. ?Perhaps he was too nervous, Chu Ning had just started to apply it when something unexpected happened with the repellent technique. ?The wrapped bamboo leaf juice was all spilled on one piece, and the paper was immediately scrapped.? ? ? Shaking his head helplessly, Chu Ning had to do it all over again. ?This time, Chu Ning felt better and applied about half of it, but it was still scrapped. ??After scrapping two pieces of paper one after another, Chu Ning could not help but frown slightly. He was not in a hurry to cast the spell again, but sat down cross-legged and performed it for a small week before starting again. ?Chun Ning, who was full of energy, gathered his mind and his whole body was no longer tense. At this moment, Chu Ning felt that he had entered a very mysterious state. ?It feels as if the bamboo leaf juice is under control, and it feels as if I am already in the bamboo leaf juice. So, with an almost instinctive behavior, Chu Ning sprinkled the wrapped bamboo leaf juice on the paper little by little. The whole process was fast and smooth. ?It was as if Chu Ning had done this thing a thousand times. When Chu Ning finished painting one piece of paper, it didn''t end, and he naturally started the next one again. ?Until a certain moment, Chu Ning discovered that there was no more bamboo leaf juice in the cauldron. As soon as the spell stopped, the person immediately retreated from the mysterious and mysterious state. ??When Chu Ning looked at the papers again, a thin layer of light green was already attached to them. Is this really the Fuyuan spirit body at work? ?Chun Ning was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that he could complete this crucial step so quickly and smoothly. However, he did not dare to delay any longer. My mind froze, and then I quickly performed the "drying technique". The original moisture on the paper plus the moisture on the bamboo leaf juice are quickly dried. ?The originally thin layer of green disappeared, and all the juice had penetrated into the paper. The originally milky white paper also turned into light yellow at this moment. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning suddenly felt excited. After drying all the talisman papers, Chu Ning used a few knife skills to cut the papers into small pieces of commonly used talisman paper sizes. Soon, a stack of light yellow talisman papers was placed in front of Chu Ning! It was only at this moment that Chu Ning finally touched the papers with his hands, picked up one of them and looked at it. A smile appeared on his face. Making talisman paper is done! And it only took two attempts to succeed! Such a success rate is absolutely unimaginable to ordinary people. ?Chuning thought for a moment and understood the reason. Fuyuan''s spirit body was naturally one of the most important reasons. The reason why I was able to complete the last step so quickly and successfully was definitely related to my talent in this area. Another very important thing is that the quality of the Mo Ling bamboo grown by oneself is very high. ?Chun Ning divided his own ink bamboo into two parts for cultivation after Zhuang Yunde came to see the ink bamboo on site. Part of it is handed over, and the casting frequency of Aoki Chunhua Technique is lower. The other part is reserved for your own use, and the frequency of casting spells is higher. There is naturally a huge difference in quality between the two. The ones handed over to the sect are only a little higher on the basis of meeting the standards. As for the ones you plan to keep for your own use, the quality is much higher. ?Chun Ning has not been cultivated into super high quality, naturally because he has to hide his clumsiness properly. ??The quality of the black bamboo grown by a new disciple is quite good. It can be said that this quality is much higher than that of some old disciples, anyone would have doubts. ?Now, after I have shown one after another that practicing the Aoki Changchun Technique is indeed suitable, it should be accepted that I am a little better than others in practicing the Aoki Changchun Technique. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning tidied up the scene where he had just made the talisman. If nothing else goes wrong, Zhuang Yunde should come to collect the Mo Lingzhu tomorrow. Just dont know whether the other party will agree to your proposal. (End of this chapter) Chapter 32： Ten thousand talisman papers Chapter 32 Ten Thousand Talisman Papers The next day, Zhuang Yunde appeared outside the yard on time as Chu Ning expected. Junior brother Chu, Im here to collect the black bamboo. Senior Brother Zhuang, please come in! ?Chun Ning led the other party into the yard and came to the place where he stacked the ink bamboos. Senior Brother Zhuang looked at Mo Lingzhu in the yard, and the smile on his face became a little brighter. Junior brother, it seems that the amount will be handed over to the sect. ??You were able to grow such quality Black Spirit Bamboo in the first year you entered the sect. Your junior brother is really talented at planting this spiritual plant. " ??The smile on Zhuang Yunde''s face is very sincere. After all, when he saw this pile of Black Spirit Bamboo, he seemed to also see another 10% in his pocket. How could Chu Ning not know the meaning behind Zhuang Yunde''s smile? Taking advantage of the other person''s extremely good mood, he tentatively expressed his thoughts. Senior Brother Zhuang, I wonder if the sect has any flexibility in handing over the harvest of black bamboo, such as handing over the talisman paper. "Huh?" Zhuang Yunde, who was still smiling at first, heard this and looked at Chu Ning in astonishment. What does Junior Brother Chu mean by this? Maybe Junior Brother Chu wants to make these black bamboos into talismans and hand them over to the sect. ?Chun Ning nodded slightly, "That''s exactly what I meant." ?Knowing that Zhuang Yunde would ask, Chu Ning also said what he had already thought of. To be honest, senior brother, I really want to try this talisman-making technique. ??However, if I only use the little bamboo I have left, and take away the losses from early practice, Im afraid there wont be many talismans that can really be made. But it would be different if all these black bamboos were used for me to make talisman paper. As the saying goes, practice makes perfect. I believe that in the later stages, I will be more proficient in making talisman paper and have a higher success rate. " Zhuang Yunde understood the meaning of Chu Ning''s words as soon as he heard it. Chu Ning wanted to spread the early losses through more production. He pondered for a while, and then said seriously: Junior Brother Chus idea is indeed a good one, but the premise of all this is that you can really master the method of making this talisman paper and make enough talisman paper. ?The sect will not consider your failure. If you cannot hand in enough talisman paper on time, you will have to pay at least 20% more if it is deducted from the next year''s harvest. " As soon as Chu Ning heard Zhuang Yunde''s words, he knew that there was a high probability that this matter would be successful. ?His family knows his own affairs well, and what Zhuang Yunde said is not a problem at all for him. So I felt happy immediately, but there was a dilemma on my face. ?Chuning hesitated for a long time, then gritted his teeth and nodded and said: Senior Brother Zhuang, I still want to try it. If I dont make more, my Mo Lingzhu this season will be considered white. Zhuang Yunde didn''t say anything more after hearing this, and then calmly told Chu Ning to do the math. If the number of black bamboos handed over to the sect is divided into the number of talisman papers, 5,000 talisman papers can be produced under the most ideal condition. ??But even if Baiyitang makes talisman paper, there are some surprises. Generally, we will calculate it at 70 to 80%. ??Junior Brother Chu is a newcomer, but he has such ambitions. I can apply to the sect to see if I can count on 70% of the submission. " When Chu Ning heard this, he naturally couldn''t help but thank him profusely. He knows Zhuang Yunde relatively well and knows that if the other person is not sure, he will usually not speak. As for the price of this ordinary talisman paper, Chu Ning had already inquired about it. At present, one spiritual stone on the market costs about 50 talismans. ?Of course, if it is recycled in the market, it cannot be so high. I am afraid it will take 55 to 60 pieces to exchange for a spiritual stone. ??But no matter what, if Zhuang Yunde can really apply, he will undoubtedly earn nearly 10 more spiritual stones by paying 10% less. ?Chun Ning did not forget the transaction with the other party, so he asked casually: Senior Brother Zhuang, I dont know if he likes the ink bamboo or the talisman? Zhuang Yunde, who had never talked about the transaction between the two parties, was immediately satisfied when Chu Ning took the initiative to mention it. ??This junior brother is undoubtedly very good. This storage bag has been running out of space recently, and the Black Lingzhu may not be able to fit in it. It would be great if there is talisman paper. ?Chuning heard it and immediately agreed. Senior Brother Zhuang, dont worry, I will reserve 550 pieces of talisman paper first. Zhuang Yunde was naturally more satisfied when he heard that Chu Ning did not discount the amount handed over to the sect, but instead added 10% to the 500. Junior brother, dont worry, I will try my best to ask the sect to let you hand over the harvest later. You can feel free to try more boldly. After saying this, Zhuang Yunde said goodbye and left. ??After Chu Ning sent the other party out, he turned around and returned to the yard, with a smile on his face. Zhuang Yunde only said that as a novice, making talisman paper requires practice and a lot of wear and tear. Little did he know that Chu Ning has now mastered the method of making talisman paper, and with the bonus of the talisman spirit body, the success rate in this process is far higher than that of ordinary people. So, Chu Ning must be able to make more than 80% of the talisman paper using this pile of Black Spirit Bamboo. ?One day later, Chu Ning received a talisman from Zhuang Yunde. The sect had agreed that he would use the talisman paper to offset the Mo Lingzhu, calculated at 70%. ?As a result, Chu Ning was completely relieved and began to immerse herself in making talisman paper. The Black Spirit Bamboo in his hand is divided into two categories. One category was originally intended to be handed over to the sect. This category has fewer pulps due to the smaller number of Aoki Chunhua techniques and more impurities, so less pulp can be obtained. As for the other type, Chu Ning was originally prepared to make talisman paper for himself. This part has less impurities, more pulp can be obtained, and naturally more talisman paper can be made. ?After immersed in making talisman papers for about twenty days, Chu Ning looked at the piles of talisman papers in his room, his face full of joyful expressions of harvest. ?During the nearly twenty days of making the talisman paper, Chu Ning occasionally failed, but with the blessing of the Fuyuan spirit body, the success rate was astonishingly high. ?Chuning made a total of 4,800 talisman papers from the pile of black bamboos handed over to the sect. As for the higher quality Mo Lingzhu, Chu Ning made a full 6,000 pieces of talisman paper. Adding the two together, Chu Ning has more than 10,000 talisman papers in front of him at this time! Deduct the 3,500 talisman papers handed over to the sect and the 550 talisman papers to be divided into Zhuang Yunde. ?Chun Ning can still have 6750 talisman papers left in his hand. ??This is more than a hundred pieces of low-grade spiritual stones. Chu Ning has never been so rich. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately took out a spiritual stone. ??In addition to the spiritual stones obtained from Old Man Sun, plus the spiritual stones obtained from the robbery cultivator, Chu Ning still has three low-grade spiritual stones in his hand that have never been used. Since he didnt have many spiritual stones in his hand, Chu Ning had never used them for practice. ?Now, Chu Ning is ready to be extravagant. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), second level (198/900) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Immortal Skin 133/300 After taking a look at his progress, Chu Ning immediately held the spirit stone in his hand, closed his eyes, and began to exercise. The second level proficiency of Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu is 198, but Chu Ning vaguely felt that his fourth level of Qi training had reached its peak. ??If your guess is correct, if your proficiency reaches 200, you will most likely reach the fifth level of Qi Refining. (End of this chapter) Chapter 33： Fifth level of Qi refining Chapter 33 The fifth level of Qi refining ??The Qingmu Changchun Gong was operating, and Chu Ning immediately felt a strong spiritual power coming from the spiritual stone. ?The level of spiritual power is even greater than that of Aoki Chunhua Technique. As expected of a spiritual stone, the effect is indeed extraordinary. With a sigh in his heart, Chu Ning immediately gathered his concentration and began to devote himself wholeheartedly to the operation of the technique. ??The spiritual energy in the spiritual stone quickly poured into Chu Ning''s body, and the luster of the spiritual charm in it also quickly faded. Until a certain moment, Chu Ning felt that the spiritual energy in the spirit stone had been absorbed by him. Having been prepared for a long time, he began to absorb spiritual energy from the spiritual stone held in his left hand. ??When the spiritual energy of this spiritual stone is about to be completely exhausted, the four levels of mana in Chu Ning''s Dantian have reached perfection, and the fifth level of mana ring slowly appears. Continue to practice and stabilize your realm. After a while, Chu Ning slowly opened his eyes. At this time, the spirit stones in his hands had turned into powder. Fifth level of Qi refining! ?Chuning was feeling the changes in proficiency in the depths of his mind while chuckling. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), second level (201/900) Just as he thought, the second level of Qingmu Changchun Gong corresponds to the proficiency of the three realms in the middle stage of Qi refining, which is not evenly distributed. At this time, his proficiency in Aoki Changchun Gong increased to over 200. With his own cultivation, he also successfully crossed the fourth level of Qi refining and reached the fifth level of Qi refining. If we speculate like this, we have to cross the fifth level of Qi Refining, and I am afraid that the proficiency of the second level of Qingmu Changchun Gong will need to be increased by 300 to reach 500. And if you want to cross the sixth level of Qi refining and reach the later stage of Qi refining, you need to add 400 proficiency points. As expected, each level is more difficult than the next. " ?Chun Ning figured this out and at the same time had a rough grasp of the effects of practicing with spirit stones. Three spiritual stones increased his proficiency by 3 points, which is equivalent to the effect of 2 to 3 days of practice. ?However, this kind of practice refers to the use of Qingmu Chunhua Technique. ??If it were a normal practice, it would probably take more than ten days. This spiritual stone cultivation can certainly speed up the process, but the cost is certainly not affordable. ?Chuning thought of this and shook his head secretly. Even if he now masters the art of making talisman paper, he would still be unable to continue practicing with spirit stones like this, let alone other ordinary handyman disciples. If you want more spirit stones, you have to sell all the talismans. The most valuable talismans in my hand now are these talismans. ?Chun Ning was thinking about how to deal with these talismans. In fact, there are only two ways, one is to give it to the sect for recycling in exchange for spiritual stones, and the other is to sell it in the market. ?Chunings idea is to take both paths. After all, the price given by the sect for recycling is higher than outside. Basically, 55 pieces of talisman paper can be exchanged for a spiritual stone. It often takes 60 talismans to exchange for a spiritual stone in the market. ?However, it cannot all be recycled to the sect, otherwise everyone will know that he has concealed the harvest before, and he will still take part of it to the market. Speaking of which, recently, when he had the opportunity, he would also make insinuations with Zhuang Yunde, Qiu Shunyi and others to find out whether there was any robbery in the city. However, judging from the introductions of several people, this kind of situation has not happened. Chu Ning basically concluded that meeting that beard before was probably just a coincidence. At that time, I happened to be targeted by the other party. However, Chu Ning also made up his mind. If he wanted to go out, he should be cautious and must go with others. Before going out, Chu Ning thought it was better to complete the task of handing over the talisman paper to the sect. After all, its not a problem to keep so many talismans here. It is not certain when Zhuang Yunde will come. ?Thinking that the other party had said that as a recommended handyman disciple, he would have a certain chance to go to the outer sect, Chu Ning decided to take the initiative to find the other party. Dividing the talisman papers in his hand, Chu Ning first wrapped the 3,500 talisman papers that were to be handed over to the sect in a cloth bag. Then he took another smaller cloth bag and filled it with 2050 talismans. 550 of these talisman papers were his share to give to Zhuang Yunde, and the rest were to see if they could be recycled by the sect. After sorting out the 5550 talisman papers, Chu Ning put the remaining 5250 talisman papers in a cloth bag and hid them in a cabinet in the room. After doing all this, Chu Ning also made up his mind, and it seemed that he was going to prepare a storage bag. After all, as I have more and more things, I always keep them in this room without taking them with me, and I always feel insecure. Holding two cloth bags, one large and one small, Chu Ning walked out of the yard and walked toward the outer door in the direction of the mountain. Speaking of which, this was the first time Chu Ning took the initiative to go to the outer gate to find Zhuang Yunde. After walking into the mountain from Lingzhi District for a long time, Chu Ning stopped for a moment when he arrived at the outer gate of Qingxi Sect. Although Chu Ning and others are said to be disciples of Qingxi Sect and live in the mountain gate of Qingxi Sect, they are not qualified to live within the outer gate. ?As an outer disciple, Zhuang Yunde can live within the sect. ?Chun Ning''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of the disciples on duty at the entrance of the outer sect. Seeing the attire of Chu Ning''s handyman disciple, a disciple of medium height with a little arrogance on his face suddenly shouted: "Who are you? Why did you come to the outer gate?" ??Chun Ning saw the disdain in the other person''s eyes, but did not show too much expression, and slightly cupped his fists. "Back to senior brother, my disciple is Chu Ning from Lingzhi Fangding District. I came to see my senior disciple Zhuang Yunde to hand over the harvest." "Hand over the harvest? Won''t he come to you to collect it?" The disciple who just spoke raised his brows, as if he didn''t quite believe Chu Ning''s words. ?Chun Ning didnt want to go into too much detail, so he said vaguely: I recommended him to Baiyi Hall to learn skills, and the harvest will be delivered later. Speaking, Chu Ning handed over his identity token. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, the disciple took Chu Ning''s identity token doubtfully. After verifying that Chu Ning''s token was correct, he waved his hand to let Chu Ning enter the outer door. ?Chun Ning also stepped into the outer gate of Qingxi Sect for the first time. As expected, this is where the outer disciples live, and the resources for cultivation are better! As soon as he entered the outer gate, he immediately felt a stronger aura, and Chu Ning sighed secretly in his heart. ?However, Chu Ning could also feel that the richness of the spiritual energy was not as strong as the Qingmu Chunhua Technique he used with the help of the Black Lingzhu, so he was not too envious. After feeling it for a moment, Chu Ning immediately lowered his head slightly and walked quickly in the direction Zhuang Yunde mentioned before. ? He ??is a handyman disciple, an inconspicuous little role within the sect, but as a handyman disciple in the outer sect, he is a little more conspicuous. ?Chun Ning also didnt want to accidentally bump into an outer disciple and cause trouble for himself. However, such a low profile did not seem to bring the effect he wanted. ?After walking for a while, when he was about to reach Zhuang Yunde''s residence, he was stopped by a sweet voice. Hey, that junior brother, stop for a moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 34： strong buy Chapter 34 Forced Buying At first, when she heard this delicate voice, Chu Ning didnt know it was calling him. Until the other party speaks again. Is that Junior Brother Chu Ning from Ling Zhi Fang? Please stop for a moment. Chun Ning raised his head in shock. ??I saw a petite and exquisite female disciple wearing a blue robe, walking quickly towards me not far from the right. ?Although he is petite, his chest is bulging and quite large. The female disciple came to Chu Ning, raised her head slightly, and asked with a smile: Are you Junior Brother Chu Ning from Lingzhi Room? ?Chun Ning was a little curious about how the other party knew him, so he nodded. My name is Mu Ling, and I am also a disciple of Baiyi Hall. Senior Brother Zhuang Yunde asked me to wait for you here. Hearing the petite woman''s words, Chu Ning suddenly understood. He cupped his fists and bowed slightly, saying: Ive met Senior Sister Mu. When he lowered his head, he saw Mu Ling staring at him with shining eyes, and Chu Ning couldn''t help but murmur in her heart. ??Why does this senior sister seem to be very interested in me? But the strength of the third level of Qi refining that he showed was not worthy of the other party''s interest. ??After all, Chu Ning''s Qi-gazing technique can''t tell the opponent''s depth. He is obviously at the sixth level of Qi training or above. While thinking about this, Mu Ling quickly said: Junior brother Chu, are you here to hand over the talisman paper for the harvest of black bamboo? ?Chun Ning nodded again. He now believed that it was indeed Zhuang Yunde who told the other party his information. "That''s just right. You can hand the talisman to me. Senior Brother Zhuang will be out now. It''s the same thing if you hand it over to me." ?While speaking, Mu Ling stared at the cloth bag in Chu Ning''s hand and stretched out her little hand with an eager expression on her face. When Chu Ning heard this, he immediately became vigilant and said with a look of embarrassment on his face: "This... senior sister, Senior Brother Zhuang specifically told me at that time that this talisman should be handed over to him personally and he would deduct the harvest from the hall." Its also a deduction from the harvest for me. Mu Ling raised her eyebrows. Maybe I still want to covet something from one of your new disciples. ?Thats not necessarily the case. ?Chun Ning kept muttering in her heart, always feeling that this thing sounded a bit strange. However, Chu Ning was absolutely unwilling to hand him over to Mu Ling like this. Let alone Mu Ling, he was not sure whether he was from Baiyi Hall or not. ?Even if the other party is really the one, what should I do if she doesnt hand it over to the hall after giving her the talisman paper, or pays less. Senior sister will not bully me, a new disciple, but I just entered the sect not long ago and I really dont understand these rules. I''d better wait for Senior Brother Zhuang to come back some other time, and I don''t dare to bother Senior Sister. " When Mu Ling heard Chu Ning''s words, an angry expression suddenly appeared on her face, which looked really cute. Chu Ning naturally saw it, but when he thought about the other party''s intention of using his own talisman, he didn''t think there was anything cute about it. At this moment, Mu Ling quickly put away her angry expression and showed a sweet smile. Junior brother, lets do this. I dont care about the talisman papers you have to hand over to the sect to deduct the harvest. You should have extra talisman papers as well. Just as Chu Ning was about to speak, Mu Ling''s two black eyes stared straight at him. Dont say you dont have it, or Ill **** it away. ?Chuning''s face suddenly changed slightly, and the hand holding the bag tightened a little. Mu Ling''s cultivation level is obviously higher than him. ??Moreover, the other party actually had the confidence to say that he wanted to fight and rob, and he was very ready to take action directly.????This gave him a headache. ??But when Mu Ling saw that her threat was effective, she had a proud expression on her face and continued: Dont worry, I wont ask you for nothing, Ill give you the spirit stone. ?If you give the talisman papers to the sect for recycling, it will take about 55 talisman papers to exchange for a low-grade spiritual stone, and I only need 50 talisman papers for a low-grade spiritual stone. " Hearing Mu Ling say that she wanted to buy spiritual stones for herself, Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief and asked with some confusion: Senior sister, you can buy a piece of spiritual stone and 50 talismans from the sect or the market. "Don''t worry about it. I don''t think it''s troublesome." Mu Ling looked impatient. Are you selling it or not? ?Chun Ning sighed slightly in his heart, you have already talked about this, how dare I not sell it? If you dont sell it, wont you grab it directly? So, Chu Ning asked: "How many talisman papers do you want to buy, senior sister?" I want as much as you have! Mu Ling held up her storage bag very proudly. I have plenty of spiritual stones here. ?Chuning looked at these spiritual stones, picked up the smaller of the two bags in his hand, and prepared to open it. ??He did bring some extra talismans when he came out this time, and he originally planned to ask Zhuang Yunde Sect if they would recycle them. After all, it would be unjustifiable to say that he did not produce more at all, but Chu Ning did not want to expose himself too much. ?Now this small bag contains 2050 talismans that are to be handed over to the outside of the sect. He plans to claim that these are all his talismans. At this moment, he was going to separate the 550 cards from Zhuang Yunde and give the rest to Mu Ling. However, he didnt wait for him to take action yet. As soon as the bag was opened, Mu Ling pinched it and put all the talismans into her storage bag at once. Chu Ning''s expression changed slightly, but Mu Ling took out a piece of talisman paper from her storage bag, looked at it carefully and said with satisfaction: "This talisman paper is of good quality. I''m afraid that my junior brother will regret it, so I put it away first." Speaking of this, Mu Ling paused for a moment, seemed to use her magic power to sense a storage bag, and then continued: There are a total of 2050 talismans here, together with 41 low-grade spiritual stones. After saying that, Mu Ling took out a small pile of spiritual stones from her storage bag and handed them to Chu Ning. Seeing this, Chu Ning hurriedly took it and put it in his arms. ??Seeing Chu Ning put the spirit stone directly in his arms, Mu Ling asked in surprise: Hey, junior brother, dont you have a storage bag? ?Chun Ning shook his head and said: "This is my first harvest, but I don''t have so many spiritual stones to buy storage bags." Mu Ling blinked, then quickly took out a small bag from her arms and said to Chu Ning: Junior Brother Chu, I have an extra storage bag here. ??If you are willing to do me a small favor, how about I give this storage bag to you? " ?Chun Ning didn''t answer. Why did he feel that something was a little abnormal about this pie-in-the-sky thing. Mu Ling did not mean to force herself, she smiled at Chu Ning and said: Junior brother Chu is not in a hurry to agree. You should go see senior brother Zhuang first. I just saw him in the house. After saying that, Mu Ling turned and left, leaving only Chu Ning who was confused. After thinking about it, Chu Ning continued walking in the direction of Zhuang Yunde''s residence. ?Originally, he planned to go back to his residence and come back with 550 talismans for Zhuang Yunde. ?But now that he heard that Zhuang Yunde was actually at home, he thought it was better to go find him. Mu Ling''s appearance is strange. Although he was bought and sold by force this time, it was not a loss. But if he didn''t ask Zhuang Yunde for clarification, he felt a little unsure. (End of this chapter) Chapter 35： Monthly subscription Chapter 35 Monthly Subscription ?Chun Ning walked for a while and soon arrived at Zhuang Yunde''s residence. Junior brother Chu is here? Are you here to hand over the talisman paper? ?Zhuang Yunde enthusiastically welcomed Chu Ning into the courtyard. ?Chun Ning did not immediately ask the other party about Mu Ling, but first took out the talisman he had brought to hand over to the sect. ?Zhuang Yunde took a pack of talisman papers handed over by Chu Ning, looked at it carefully, counted it again, then nodded with a smile and said: The talisman paper is of high quality, and the quantity is exactly 3,500. Not bad, Junior Brother Chus harvest for this season has been completed. The next sentence of Zhuang Yunde made Chu Ning feel a little stunned. Junior Brother Chu, did you meet Junior Sister Mu Ling on the way? Senior Brother Zhuang, do you know everything? ?Zhuang Yunde smiled. Id better tell you about Junior Sister Mu Lings situation first. ?This Junior Sister Mu Ling is a junior of Elder Mu, and Elder Mu is one of the few Jindan realm elders in the sect. " Elder of the Golden Core Realm? ?Chun Ning took a breath. Zhuang Yunde only said this sentence to let him know the status of Elder Mu. The elders in the Golden Core Realm are different from the elder Chen who brought them into the sect before. Elder Chen is in the foundation building stage and is only the elder of the Chuan Gong Hall. But the elders in the Golden Core Realm are the elders of the sect and are the strongest combat power of the Qingxi Sect. ?In fact, I heard Zhuang Yunde chatting before, and he only knew of 4 people in the Jindan realm in the sect. Then why is she in Baiyi Hall? Chu Ning was a little confused. As an elder in the Golden Core Realm, his status in the sect is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people. It is easy for a junior to enter the inner sect. Actually, she was also in the inner sect at first. Zhuang Yunde replied. Its just that Mu Lings talent is really not that good. After a few years of practice, her level improved slowly, and she lost interest in practice. Instead, he started thinking about other skills, and then became obsessed with making talismans. " When Zhuang Yunde said this, he shook his head and said: However, her talent in making talismans is average and her success rate is relatively low. I just like to make talismans constantly, wasting a lot of talisman paper, and the effect is not good. After learning about it, Elder Mu asked the hall to provide a limited amount of talisman paper to Mu Ling so that she could concentrate on her studies. " When Chu Ning heard this, the expression on his face became slightly weird. ??It was really hard for him to imagine how low Mu Ling''s success rate was and how much she had practiced, yet Baiyi Hall even gave her a limited supply of talisman paper. Zhuang Yunde continued: "Later, she went to the market to buy talisman paper. ??Its just that Elder Mu has been out recently, and because Mu Ling got into trouble outside before and was given a grounding order by Elder Mu, she cant go outside to buy talismans. " Hearing this, Chu Ning finally had a rough guess about today''s encounter, so he said to the other party: So Senior Brother Zhuang revealed the news about my making of talismans to her? ?Zhuang Yunde looked at Chu Ning with a pair of small eyes with a smile. I think this is a win-win situation. You must know that when the talisman paper is recycled by the sect, it takes 55 pieces to exchange for a spiritual stone. When you go to the market, the price is even lower. ?Junior Brother Chu exchanged the talisman paper for Mu Ling, and it must not have been at this price. " She gave me 50 talismans in exchange for a low-grade spiritual stone. As Chu Ning spoke, he took out 11 spiritual stones from his arms and handed them to Zhuang Yunde. ?Zhuang Yunde took it smoothly, his eyes narrowed even more because of his smile. Look, its just a matter of a few words. I earned one more spiritual stone, and Junior Brother Chu also earned several more spiritual stones. Why not? ??If Junior Brother Chu has the talisman paper, he can sell it to the other party. " Chu Ning sighed and shook his head at this time, "I brought all the made talisman papers today, and my own more than a thousand talisman papers were also bought by the other party." "Don''t worry, isn''t there another season next season?" Zhuang Yunde had a harmless expression on his face. Junior brother Chu has had a lot of practice this time. If he makes talisman paper next season, he will naturally be more skillful and be able to earn more spiritual stones. When Chu Ning heard this, he immediately raised his hand towards Zhuang Yunde in a polite manner. "Thanks to my senior brother, if I really make progress, I will definitely not forget my senior brother''s support." ? Zhuang Yunde smiled even more happily when he heard this. The two chatted for a while, and then Chu Ning left Zhuang Yunde''s residence and walked back. Junior Brother Chu! ?Just after walking a few steps, Chu Ning met Mu Ling again. Senior Sister Mu! Chu Ning became more and more polite at this moment. ?Mu Ling trotted to Chu Ning in a few steps. Junior Brother Chu should also know my identity. I would like to ask Junior Brother Chu for a favor. ?Chun Ning felt more and more confused. To be honest, when he learned that Mu Ling had such a big background, he subconsciously wanted to stay away from her. After all, this Senior Sister Mu looked like she would bring trouble, and since the other partys backer was so strong, she couldnt afford to offend her. So, he said very tactfully: Im just a handyman disciple, so Im afraid I wont be able to help my senior sister. "I''ll help you." Mu Ling seemed to be unable to hear the polite refusal in Chu Ning''s words and quickly answered. Just buy a thousand talismans for me every month. I will pay for the spiritual stones. I will pay you for your hard work, and I will also give you this storage bag. ?Chuning heard this and looked at the other party suspiciously. Thats it? Thats it! Mu Ling nodded firmly. Although it would be a bit cumbersome to go to the market to buy a thousand tickets a month. You may have to go to several stores, and sometimes you may not be able to buy everything at once, so you have to go several times. " Speaking of this, Mu Ling seemed to be afraid that Chu Ning would not agree, and immediately waved the storage bag in her hand. But it doesnt matter, I will give you 10% of the spiritual stones as reward every time. When Chu Ning heard this, he was immediately moved. For him, this was a piece of cake in the sky. ??It''s not difficult to buy a thousand talisman papers a month, since he still has thousands of them. However, Chu Ning still didn''t believe it, how could such a good thing happen to him. ?So, Chu Ning also raised his doubts. Why are you looking for yourself? Mu Ling immediately clarified the confusion and said: "Junior brother Chu, you can make talisman paper, so naturally you will not be wrong in judging the quality of the talisman paper. ?Our other senior brothers at Baiyi Hall can also judge, but they all have many things to do and may not be able to go to the market every month. As for the other disciples outside, they cannot come in casually. Junior Brother Chu, you are really a suitable candidate. " ?After hearing this explanation, Chu Ning thought about what Zhuang Yunde said about Mu Ling''s character, and she basically believed it. So, with a hint of embarrassment on his face, he said: Since senior sister thinks so highly of me, I will help senior sister run errands. When Mu Ling heard this, she was very happy and handed the storage bag in her hand towards Chu Ning. Then Ill give you this storage bag. There are 22 spiritual stones in it, 20 pieces are used to buy talisman paper, and the remaining 2 pieces are for your hard work. Today next month, you can just bring the talisman to me. " After saying that, without waiting for Chu Ning to say anything more, she quickly turned around and left. Oh, Im going to practice making talismans! ?Chun Ning was left alone, a little messy in the wind. It seems like you are covered by a monthly subscription? (End of this chapter) Chapter 36： Come out again Chapter 36 Coming out again With a storage bag in hand, Chu Ning returned to where he was. ?Although everything that happened today was far beyond Chu Ning''s expectations. But after thinking about it carefully, it doesnt seem to be a bad thing for me. ??Originally, Chu Ning had so many talismans in his hand, and he wanted to give some of them to the sect for recycling. Then take part of it and sell it in the market. But now, it seems that I dont have to go to such trouble. I can just sell it to Mu Ling regularly. Not only is it safer, but the income is also higher. ?However, Chu Ning also made up his mind to do a complete show. ?For example, before going to find Mu Ling, you still have to go to the market and buy some talisman paper. After all, the entry and exit records of the sect must be accurate once checked. ?After thinking about this, Chu Ning took the storage bag and started to pack things. Those things that he had previously hidden away now have a place to put them. First take out the 30 spiritual stones in your arms and put them together with the 22 spiritual stones in the original storage bag. ?Although 20 of the 52 spiritual stones are nominally Mu Ling''s, they are actually his own. Just give me the talisman when the time comes. Shortly afterwards, Chu Ning packed up all the remaining talisman papers. ?Chun Ning originally produced 10,800 talisman papers. Today I handed in 3500 tickets for the sect. Sold another 2050 pieces to Mu Ling, and there are still 5250 pieces left. These are enough for Mu Ling for 5 months. By the sixth month, the new season of Mo Lingzhu has almost matured, which is a seamless transition. " ?Chuning said and laughed himself. I have to say that now he feels that the monthly subscription is pretty good. Dont worry about sales. Finally, Chu Ning put all the other things into the storage bag. Books of techniques and spells such as Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu, Jiu Yan Body Refining Technique, and Golden Sword Technique. Then there are three talismans and the large wooden sword bought from Old Man Sun. While holding the wooden sword and preparing to put it away, Chu Ning stopped again. As soon as he displayed his object-repelling technique, the wooden sword suddenly turned into a black light and flew straight out. Then when he was about to hit the window, he was summoned back by Chu Ning''s object-repelling spell. Should I find a way to gain sword control skills? ?Chun Ning held the heavy wooden sword and became more and more comfortable in using the object-repelling technique. He has tried it before. If the wooden sword flies out, it can break a large tree. However, without learning the art of sword control, he could only go straight, and his speed could not be increased. In this case, the lethality will naturally be very average. I havent heard that the handyman disciples can learn this sword-controlling technique. ??However, the making of this talisman paper is in the same line as the talisman-making technique. When the harvest is handed over next season, you can ask if you can learn this talisman-making technique. " ?Chun Ning pondered for a moment, and then thought about his own cultivation progress. ??He is thinking about whether to show off his cultivation at the third level of Qi Refining. If the level is too low, there will be no restrictions on learning to make talismans later. "It took more than half a year after entering the sect to reach the third level of Qi Refining. This speed shouldn''t be too fast, right?" After thinking about it, I felt that I still can''t act rashly. I will wait until I find out tomorrow or two days. Look at the cultivation progress of this group of people who came in. ??If someone else has already broken through, and you choose a suitable time to reveal yourself, it will be no problem at all. As for whom to inquire, the natural choice was Qiu Shunyi. I dont know if Qiu Shunyi has obtained the true biography of Shang Zhaoxiang. This guy has a good relationship with the new disciples. Make friends widely, and you will also be very well-informed about all kinds of information. ?In the following days, Chu Ning successfully learned a lot of useful information by observing Qiu Shunyi''s planting situation in the new season. I learned from Qiu Shunyi that among the handyman disciples who entered the group, several of them had already reached the third level of Qi Refining. ?In the Lingzhi Room, Yuan Guang also successfully broke through the second floor of Qi Refining and entered the third floor of Qi Refining in the past two days. ?Although the number of people was not very large, it did not cause any reaction within the sect. After all, the third level is the easiest to break through in the early stage of Qi refining. Both outer disciples and inner disciples basically break through in a few months. From the third level to the fourth level of Qi Refining, there is an obvious hurdle. Therefore, Chu Ning also found a time in the following days to "break through" the second level of Qi Refining and officially announced that he had entered the third level of Qi Refining. Because Chu Ning and Yuan Guang and others showed rough progress in cultivation in the early stage, it was not too surprising. Even Zhuang Yunde believed that Chu Ning was at the same level as the others, but was just more proficient in using spells than others. ?During this period, Chu Ning was not idle, but continued planting. The place where Qingxi Sect is located is not too cold, so even if it is winter, the spiritual fields will not be empty, and there are corresponding spiritual plants that can be planted. For Chu Ning, the planting of black bamboo can continue. This kind of spiritual plant can be planted and grown all year round. Especially with the blessing of Aoki Chunhua Technique, it is basically not affected by the weather. ?However, after the temperature dropped, the medium spiritual fields in Ding District could no longer grow spiritual rice, so Chu Ning planted purple water chestnuts instead. ??This is a very good fodder for feeding spiritual fish. It is also one of the spiritual plants that the sect encourages everyone to plant. The sect will recycle all of it. In more than twenty days, Chu Ning not only planted both spiritual plants. They were also cultivated using the Aoki Chunhua technique. ?Everything goes well. The next thing Chu Ning has to do is weeding, expelling insects, and casting Aoki Chunhua spells and other routine matters. ?Seeing that one month was approaching before the appointment with Mu Ling, Chu Ning decided to leave the sect and go to Fangshi. On the one hand, if others know that he has not left the sect, but he directly takes out thousands of talismans, then everyone will know that he is hiding something. ?On the other hand, Chu Ning also wanted to go to the market to buy some jade boxes. Because the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit he has been cultivating continuously will mature in a short time. ?After the seven-star spiritual fruit has been cultivated for more than a hundred days and cultivated for more than two months, the fruit has become more plump and full of spiritual energy. It shouldnt take another month for them to mature. Chu Ning must prepare some jade boxes in advance to store the fruits after they are picked. Speaking of which, since the last time he met the robbery cultivator, Chu Ning has not been to Fangshi for several months. ?This time, Chu Ning felt that she should stay with her companions as much as possible without being separated. Especially when you go back, you should have more companions to avoid any accidents. ?So Chu Ning made an appointment with Qiu Shunyi and went to Fangshi the next day. He also specifically told the other party that he could invite a few more people, and it would be more lively if he had company. When Chu Ning came to Shanmen Square the next day, his eyes immediately became straightened. Hey guys, there are too many people here. How about team building for new disciples? (End of this chapter) Chapter 37： Yunhai Pavilion Auction Chapter 37 Yunhai Pavilion Auction Qiu Shunyi came up to meet Chu Ning after seeing him. Chun Ning, you said yesterday that you would invite more people to have fun, so I asked a few more people. ?Who knew it was a coincidence when I asked, everyone hasnt been to Fangshi for a while, so there were more people. " ?Chuning looked at the small team of nearly twenty people and thought to himself, this is more than enough. ??There are only about thirty new disciples in the entire Lingzhi Room, and more than half of them are here. ?However, Chu Ning was secretly happy that there were so many people, so many people were safe. Its okay, just have more people. ?Chun Ning finished speaking with a smile on his face, and the expression on Qiu Shunyi''s face became even more embarrassed. I just heard from others that Yuan Guang will come too. ?Chuning couldn''t be happier when he heard this. That would be better. Having a leader would make him look more low-key. If anything happens, it won''t be your turn. ??As for Yuan Guang''s appearance of not dealing with him, Chu Ning didn''t care at all. He is someone who has reached the fifth level of Qi refining after all. The other party is only at the third level of Qi refining, so what sense of superiority does he have? Its okay, we are all brothers from the same sect, and we dont have any grudges. Chu Ning said and patted Qiu Shunyi on the shoulder. Qiu Shunyi thought Chu Ning was comforting him. When he saw a senior from the sect coming out on a spiritual boat, he immediately pulled Chu Ning and walked over quickly. There are so many people that we cant sit down at once, lets go first. Chu Ning had no objection at all. It would be better to go to Fangshi early so that he could visit more. After all, he was going back with everyone this time. Nearly ten people boarded the spirit boat together. In addition to Chu Ning, Qiu Shunyi, and Lu Xingyuan, who had been to Fangshi with them before, there were several other monks. ?However, the other people obviously didnt seem very happy to leave first. ?Chun Ning could also guess what a few people were thinking, and they probably wanted to wait for Yuan Guang. ??This disciple who had entered the third level of Qi Refining "at the same time" as him had become the leader of this group of new disciples who entered the Lingzhi Room. Shortly after Chu Ning and others left, Yuan Guang arrived late. As soon as he appeared, many people immediately gathered around him and said: Senior Brother Yuan, you just came. You didnt see me just now. As soon as Chu Ning heard that you were coming, he left quickly. I must be embarrassed to see Senior Brother Yuan. He was so successful at growing Mo Ling Bamboo last season. If he hadnt planted Ling Rice, he might still be hungry this month. Unlike Senior Brother Yuan, he has already begun to have various cultivation resources. " Hearing these words, Yuan Guang forced a smile on his face, which was somewhat unnatural. Ever since Zhuang Yunde told him last time that Chu Ning''s spell practice was much better than his and that he had been recommended as a disciple, he tried his best to avoid meeting Chu Ning. Fortunately, Chu Ning is relatively low-key and rarely shows up, so the two of them basically have no chance to meet. He did not expect that Chu Ning would go to Fangshi together today. ?However, after hearing that Chu Ning had left, he let out a long sigh. With a smile on his face again, Yuan Guang said: "We are all brothers from the same family. Don''t talk about it behind our backs. Chu...Senior Brother''s Mo Lingzhu may be quite good." Senior Brother Yuan Guang is so generous. Thats right, Senior Brother Yuan is really humble and calls the other person Senior Brother. Several compliments came from the surroundings, and Yuan Guang''s expression became even more unnatural. Fortunately at this time, another elder from the sect arrived in a spiritual boat. ?Everyone left one after another, and naturally no one dared to discuss these things on the elders'' spiritual boat. On the other hand, Chu Ning didnt know what happened after he left. He didn''t even know that Yuan Guang had already learned from Zhuang Yunde that he had been recommended as a disciple. ?The group of people entered Fangshi and dispersed one after another. Chu Ning continued to be with Qiu Shunyi. Chun Ning, everyone has started to gain income after a season of planting. We all bought some things when we went out before. Do you want to buy anything? Qiu Shunyi took the lead and asked Chu Ning. ?Chuning nodded, "I want to buy some talisman paper for others." Qiu Shunyi didn''t take it seriously. He just said that a senior brother near Chu Ning''s residence asked him to buy something, and he immediately said: Then go to Yunhai Pavilion. The Yunhai Pavilion has the most complete items that monks usually use, and the quality is also the best. "That''s good. Speaking of which, I haven''t gone to Yunhai Pavilion to see it yet." Chu Ning responded, and the others continued to walk deeper into the inner market. Along the way, Chu Ning once again saw temporary tasks similar to those he had done before. ?However, since he already had dozens of spirit stones in his arms, he really didnt think much of these few broken spirits. Unless you are like Old Man Sun, a mission that can obtain more than ten or twenty spiritual stones is another matter. ?However, in order to prevent the other party from recognizing him and spilling the beans in front of everyone, Chu Ning had no intention of visiting the other party again. Fortunately, Old Man Sun''s shop is actually a little bit off the road. If you don''t go in that direction specifically, you really won''t pass by it. ?A few people wandered all the way to Yunhai Pavilion, and unexpectedly found that not only were there more people in Fang City today, but there were also more people going to the city center. Chu Ning didn''t know what was going on, so he asked Qiu Shunyi: "Shunyi, why are there so many people today? Is something wrong?" Today is Yunhai Pavilions bi-monthly auction day. Qiu Shunyi said matter-of-factly. Didnt you ask me to come to Fangshi today because you knew this and wanted to see the excitement? ?Chun Ning suddenly realized that he really thought Qiu Shunyi had such a strong appeal and had made appointments with so many people. Co-author Everyone has the idea of ??joining in the fun. ?Seeing that Chu Ning was obviously not very clear, Qiu Shunyi explained from the side. ?This Yunhai Pavilion has a public auction day every two months, where some good things are put up for auction. Although the price will be higher due to price increases, these things are often not sold on a daily basis. So every time this day comes, many monks come here specially. Among them, there are also some foundation-building monks. In order to increase its influence, Yunhai Pavilion will provide separate private rooms for those buyers who have the strength to purchase, but the entire auction process will be open to the public. Therefore, many low-level monks often come to join in the fun in order to gain experience. According to Qiu Shunyi, he has been here twice. After listening to this, Chu Ning roughly understood the situation. While talking, several people had arrived at Yunhai Pavilion. Once entering the Yunhai Pavilion, the first thing you see is a hall that can accommodate two to three thousand people. At this time, it is filled with rows of chairs in the shape of stairs. Some of the chairs near the front were already full of people. Chu Ning glanced at them and estimated that there might be four to five hundred people. "There are a lot of people today. The auction won''t start for a while. We can sit forward." Qiu Shunyi looked eager to try. ??Then he turned his head and asked, "Chun Ning, do you want to buy talisman paper first?" ?Chuning looked at the crowded counter and the monks who occasionally walked upstairs. Not willing to join in the fun, he shook his head and said: You can buy the talisman paper at any time. Lets watch the auction first. Shopping in a place with so many monks made him feel unsafe. ?Chun Ning made up his mind to find a small shop outside to buy some. Since youre here, its better to take a look at this auction and gain some insights. (End of this chapter) Chapter 38： Talisman Production Manual and Seven Star Spirit Fruit Chapter 38 Talisman Making Manual and Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit ?Chun Ning, Qiu Shunyi and others sat down in the empty seats, and at this time, monks were still arriving in the hall one after another. ?At the back, Chu Ning also saw that higher-level monks were arriving one after another, and they were invited upstairs one after another. ?Chuning looked up and saw small rooms all around the second floor. ?Those small rooms facing the front of the hall had only a layer of transparent gauze, but Chu Ning could not see anything inside. Obviously, these small rooms have certain restrictions. Those people sitting on it are the real participants in this auction. After sitting like this for a while, on the round platform in front of the hall, a beautiful young woman with a graceful figure wearing a brocade black dress slowly walked out. Fellow Taoists, welcome to attend the auction of Yunhai Pavilion. I am Sikong Lan, the host of this auction. Our auction is about to start, and we ask all fellow Taoists for your support. " The young woman''s voice was not loud, but Chu Ning felt that she was speaking in his ear. She heard it very clearly, and it was obvious that her cultivation was extremely advanced. ?Others were obviously aware of this, and the originally noisy hall suddenly became quiet. ?Sikong Lan smiled brightly at the audience, then waved his hand, and a long brocade box appeared on the table of the round platform. The first item in this auction is a set of Golden Feather Swords, a high-grade metallic magic weapon. ??In addition to being a high-level magic weapon, this magical weapon is also more expensive as a set of Zimu swords. If used properly, its power can be greatly increased. The starting price is 400 low-grade spiritual stones, and each increase in price shall not be less than 30 spiritual stones. " As soon as Sikong Lan said these words, a monk like Chu Ning who came to participate for the first time could not help but secretly click his tongue. ?This first magic weapon actually starts at 400 spirit stones, which is really not something low-level disciples like them can participate in. 450 spirit stones! ?Here, as soon as Sikong Lan finished speaking, a voice came from a small room on the second floor. ?Although the content of the voice could be heard clearly, the speaker gave Chu Ning a very ethereal feeling, which made him feel a little surprised. 480 spirit stones! Soon, another voice sounded, giving Chu Ning the same ethereal feeling as before. Hearing this, Chu Ning naturally knew that the restrictions in these small rooms even dealt with sound. This Yunhai Pavilion protects the monks privacy quite well. ?Chun Ning secretly thought that if he had enough spirit stones in the future and wanted to buy some treasures, he might consider attending the auction at Yunhai Pavilion. While Chu Ning was thinking this, after several increases in price, this set of metallic instruments was bought by a monk for 700 spiritual stones. 700 spiritual stones When Chu Ning heard the price, he calculated it in his mind, and then sighed inwardly. Among the new disciples, and even among the disciples in the entire D district, he brought wood spell bonuses because of his Yin Shu spirit body. ??Coupled with the fact that the talent of Fuyuan Spirit is effective on the talisman paper, they are undoubtedly at the top of the list in terms of income. And now he only has 52 spiritual stones in his arms, plus 5250 talismans. 1,000 of them should be for Mu Ling, which means that only 4,250 of them will be sold by him later. Even if they are all sold to Mu Ling, it is worth 85 spiritual stones, and the total is only 135 spiritual stones, and this is already his entire income for a season. Medium spiritual fields can be planted with two seasons of spiritual rice and one season of purple water chestnut, which will bring him limited income. Mo Lingzhu only has two seasons a year, which means that in this state, he has always relying on farming to grow up to 300 pieces of spirit stones a year. Now, a set of magical weapons is worth more than two years of his income. ?? This is still a special existence among his new disciples. If it were Qiu Shunyi and others, it would take many years to obtain so many spiritual stones. I dont know how difficult it is for this low-level disciple to get ahead. Chu Ning sighed secretly in his heart. ?But when he thought that it was a high-level magic weapon after all, he felt relieved. ?Most of these are for monks in the foundation building stage. The auction is still going on. ??The second auction item Sikong Lan took out was a rare elixir, with a starting price of 300 spirit stones. ?Although this elixir is good, it is still not that rare compared to the magic weapon. ??Moreover, this kind of rare elixir often needs to be refined into elixirs to be more effective. Just one elixir can only have a limited effect. So the competition is not that fierce. Finally, a monk bought it away with 500 spiritual stones. Subsequently, Sikong Lan took out a few more things, including elixirs, magic weapons, elixirs, magical herbs, and magic secrets. ?However, in terms of value, they basically did not exceed 1,000 spirit stones, which gave Chu Ning a general understanding of the specifications of the entire auction. Obviously, Yunhai Pavilion may not choose such a large-scale auction scenario for items that are more precious than 1,000 spirit stones, even if they are auctioned to the public. The next auction item is a little more precious, a book on the art of making talismans. ?This volume of talisman-making techniques mainly focuses on low-grade and elementary talisman-making techniques. It includes 3 elementary-low-grade talisman-making techniques, but it also includes two elementary-medium-grade talismans, one for attack and one for defense. The starting price is 600 spirit stones! Each increase in price shall not be less than 50 spirit stones. " ?Sikong Lans words on the stage made Chu Nings heart skip a beat. The art of making talismans! After he learned how to make talisman paper, the next thing he wanted to do most was to learn how to make talismans. It is not easy to obtain it from the sect, at least among the servant disciples, no one has heard of it. Now, in this market, a book has appeared. ?But Chu Ning''s heartbeat suddenly cooled down after hearing the price. 600 spirit stones, even if he sells them all, he still can''t get so many spirit stones now, and this is just the starting price, the transaction price will definitely be higher. As Chu Ning expected, as soon as Sikong Lan finished speaking, the monks on the second floor started bidding one after another. ?This talisman production manual also went up all the way, and was finally sold for 1,000 spiritual stones. became the first auction item to reach 1,000 spirit stones. ?But if you think about it, you can understand that this talisman making art is relatively easier to get started among the four arts of the alchemy talisman array. ??If you can really learn it, the speed of earning spiritual stones will not be slow. What''s more, there are two basic and mid-level talisman making methods. And there are always only a few people bidding. I think the higher-level monks upstairs have actually had some experience with talismans and know whether they are suitable for learning to make talismans. If everyone can use it, the price will obviously be higher. Shaking his head, Chu Ning sighed that he had no chance with this thing, and cast his eyes on the field again. ?At this moment, Sikong Lan was taking out a small transparent cover, and there was a small jade box inside the cover. As Sikong Lan used a spell to open the jade box, the true contents of the items inside were revealed. ?Chun Ning''s expression instantly became a little stunned after seeing this item. ?At the same time, Sikong Lan''s voice also sounded in the hall. The next auction item, Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit (End of this chapter) Chapter 39： The value of the seven-star spiritual fruit Chapter 39 The Value of the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit "This Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit cannot come from Old Man Sun, and then entrust Yunhai Pavilion to auction it." ?Chun Ning looked at the Seven Star Spirit Fruit on the stage and began to have doubts in his heart. After thinking about it, Chu Ning felt that it was really possible. Even though I came into contact with two Seven-Star Spirit Fruits in a short period of time, according to the records in the book, these Seven-Star Spirit Fruits are not common due to their short growth time. ?Old man Sun''s Seven Star Spirit Fruit can be judged based on his previous use of the Aoki Chunhua Technique. It should have matured three months ago, so it is normal to sell it now. ?As soon as this thought came to mind, Chu Ning immediately looked at the stage seriously. There is a Seven-Star Spirit Fruit growing in his own yard. ?Although he knew this thing was precious, he didn''t know its actual value yet. Sikong Lan now began to introduce the Seven Star Spirit Fruit. Seven Star Spiritual Fruit, the maturity period of this fruit is very short, only a few months, and it usually only appears in places with extremely strong spiritual energy. Spirit fruit absorbs spiritual energy very quickly, and will automatically fall off once it matures for more than five days. ??Furthermore, when the spirit fruit is stained with soil, the flesh will automatically rot and leave behind seeds. If the seeds cannot be taken out and put into the jade box in time, even the seeds will rot. So although this kind of spiritual fruit is not difficult to cultivate and grow, it rarely appears because it is extremely difficult to obtain seeds unless by chance. " When Sikong Lan said this, he paused and continued: The Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit is an excellent elixir for body-refining monks, and it has a great effect on making breakthroughs in physical training even during the foundation-building period. The specific effect is difficult to define in this pavilion, but I think knowledgeable Taoists should know it. The starting price is 600 spirit stones! Each time the price is increased, the price is no less than 50 spirit stones! " Speaking of this, Sikong Lan smiled slightly and added: Fellow Taoists, you should have heard that we also auctioned a Seven-Star Spirit Fruit last time. ?This one is the last one at present. There will be no more Seven-Star Spirit Fruit for sale in this pavilion in a short time. " Sikong Lans introduction, which was obviously an act of raising prices, immediately caused a lot of discussion on the scene. Even Qiu Shunyi and Lu Xingyuan on the side have started chatting. There is another seven-star spiritual fruit. I heard that I directly captured 1,000 spiritual stones last time. I dont know how many spiritual stones I can capture this time. I think it may be higher. When I came here today, I clearly felt that there were several physical practitioners coming, and the competition may be more intense. Listening to Sikong Lan''s introduction and the surrounding discussions, Chu Ning''s expression was calm, but his heart was quite uneasy. ?Last time, Yunhai Pavilion also auctioned a Seven-Star Spirit Fruit. From this point of view, it is even more certain that it came from Old Man Sun. And these seven-star spiritual fruits are so valuable, just one tree is already equivalent to the price of the talisman-making manual. It seems that what was said in the previous book that this kind of spiritual fruit is extremely precious is indeed true. 700 spirit stones! ??Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, a voice sounded from the east side of the second floor. Immediately afterwards, a voice also sounded from the southeast side, "750 spiritual stones!" "800 spirit stones!" Another voice soon sounded from another direction. 850 spirit stones! 900 spirit stones! ?Bids were coming one after another, and Chu Ning vaguely heard that there were five rooms being bid for. Under the bidding of several people, the price of the Seven-Star Spirit Fruit was also rising all the way. 1000 spirit stones! Soon, someone shouted out 1,000 spirit stones, but this price obviously did not scare away the others. 1050 ??spirit stones! As soon as this voice fell, a voice suddenly appeared directly behind the round platform. 1200 spirit stones! ??As soon as this person opened his mouth, he immediately raised the price by 150 spirit stones. This caused the entire venue to be in an uproar for a moment, and no one else immediately raised the price. However, this state only lasted for two breaths, and soon someone quoted again: 1250 spirit stones! 1,500 spirit stones! The message was still coming from the direction facing the front of the round platform, and the price was increased to 1,500 spirit stones. ?The scene was once again in an uproar, and everyone couldn''t help but turn their heads to look at the small private room on the second floor. ?Its just that the restriction blocked everyones prying eyes, and no one could see clearly what kind of person was sitting there. After waiting for a short while, Sikong Lan said with a smile: "1500 spirit stones, is there any fellow Taoist who bids higher?" It seems that he felt the person''s wealth. This time, no one made any bids. Upon seeing this, Sikong Lan immediately announced that the seven-star spiritual fruit had been sold for 1,500 spiritual stones. Hearing this price, there was a small commotion at the scene again. ?At this moment, Chu Ning''s heart became hot. A seven-star spiritual fruit can be sold for a high price of 1,500 spiritual stones! ??There are certainly factors involved in Yunhai Pavilion''s last auction of a piece to create momentum and Sikong Lan''s skillful price increase today. But this also shows the value of this spiritual fruit. ?And there are seven such spiritual fruits growing in Chu Nings yard, worth tens of thousands of spiritual stones! Even if it is not auctioned, the price if sold directly may not be as high as this, but it is still worth at least seven or eight thousand spiritual stones. What''s more, the Seven-Star Spirit Fruit that Chu Ning has been cultivating with the Qingmu Chunhua Technique is of better quality than the one that Old Man Sun had. ?Chun Ning felt a little unable to sit still after the commotion. How could he not understand the principle that a common man is innocent and guilty of carrying a treasure? ??If others knew that he, a disciple in the middle stage of Qi refining, actually had seven seven-star spiritual fruits, one could imagine his fate. Although no one usually goes to his yard, he still doesn''t feel safe if it''s too far away. Taking a deep breath, Chu Ning calmed down his mood. There was no trace of strangeness on his face, and he continued to watch the auction with Qiu Shunyi and others. ??However, at this moment, Chu Ning had no intention of looking at other auction items. ??The only thought in his mind at the moment is that the auction ends as soon as possible, and then he returns to the clan as soon as possible to take a look at his precious baby bump. Fortunately, only two or three items were auctioned later, and Sikong Lan directly announced that the auction was over, which made Chu Ning relieved. He called Qiu Shunyi and walked out. Qiu Shunyi said with some unfinished meaning: "Chun Ning, don''t you still want to buy talisman paper?" Lets go outside and buy some, you see there are so many people here. Chu Ning replied casually. Qiu Shunyi and Lu Xingyuan also readily agreed. Qiu Shunyi walked out and said with a smile: Thats okay. If its faster to buy talismans outside, we can wait for a while at the gate of Fangshi. Maybe some elders from the sect will return to the sect and we can get on the spiritual boat. ?Chun Ning immediately asked with some surprise: "Is there any senior from Zongli who wants to go back from this city?" Qiu Shunyi nodded and said, "Well, because there are many strange monks at every auction in Yunhai Pavilion. ?The sect usually arranges some seniors with higher cultivation levels to guard here to prevent these monks from causing trouble in the city. ?Most of the seniors in the sect may stay until the market breaks up in the afternoon before leaving, but there are also a few seniors in the sect who will go back early. " Hearing this, Chu Ning had no hesitation and led the two of them out of Yunhai Pavilion quickly. Then he randomly bought dozens of talisman papers and some jade boxes from the two shops outside, and then he and the two of them quickly arrived outside the Fangshi plaque. Not long after the three of them arrived at the plaque, Yuan Guang appeared with the five of them. Qiu Shunyi greeted several people. Chen Youdao, who was beside Yuan Guang, saw Chu Ning and was about to say something when a figure flashed in front of everyone. Are you guys going to return to your clan? But it was the gentle-looking Elder Chen of the Chuan Gong Hall who had led several people into the sect before, and he drove the spirit boat and landed in front of them. Elder Chen! ?Chun Ning and others all knew Elder Chen and saluted him one after another. Yes! Elder Chen nodded, and then said: Come up, everyone! The nine people immediately boarded the opponent''s spirit boat. Elder Chen waved his hand and added a spiritual energy shield around everyone. ?This spiritual boat soared into the sky, carrying everyone towards Qingxi Sect. ?At this moment, Chu Ning felt a lot more relaxed. With the elders of Chuan Gong Hall taking him and others back, he naturally no longer has to worry about any accidents on the way. At this moment, Elder Chen looked at several people again. I remember that you are all new disciples in the past year, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 40： everyone knows Chapter 40 Everyone Knows "yes!" After everyone responded, Elder Chen glanced around. ??After finally taking a look at Yuan Guang and Chu Ning, he fell on Chu Ning again. ?Seeing the other party''s gaze, Chu Ning suddenly felt a little nervous. ?His cultivation level has actually reached the fifth level of Qi refining, but he deliberately used the innate magical power of the Yinmu spirit body to display his cultivation level at the third level of Qi refining level. Before this, no one would have discovered it. ??But he heard that Elder Chen was a monk in the middle stage of solid foundation building. Could he have noticed something when the other person looked at him like this? As disciples of Lingzhifang, the two of you can advance to the third level of Qi Refining in nearly a year, which is not bad. At this moment, Elder Chen spoke slowly. ?While Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief, he also secretly lamented the power of the Yinmu spirit body''s innate magical power. ??The monks in the middle stage of foundation building were completely unaware of his behavior. ??While Elder Chen was speaking, he continued to look at Chu Ning, with a slightly surprised look on his face: You must also be practicing the Green Wood Eternal Spring Kung Fu. Its a bit surprising that your magic power is so pure. After hearing this, Chu Ning quickly clasped his fists and said: Returning to the elders, I heard from the disciples in the sect who were teaching the skills and it is possible that the younger generation is more suitable for this wood type of skills. What about wood spells? Are there any spells that can be cast instantly? Elder Chen asked again. ?Chun Ning''s thoughts turned rapidly in his mind, and then he replied: "It''s also quite suitable. The activation technique and the clearing technique can be instantaneous, but the Aoki Chunhua technique is still a little bit behind." ?His words are half true and half false. In fact, he can also perform the Aoki Chunhua Technique instantly. ?However, when I think about it, I have only been in the sect for almost a year. If I can even cast the Aoki Chunhua Technique instantly, it would be a bit too strong. ?Chun Ning has not forgotten that Shang Zhaoxiang told him before that in recent years, there have been a lot fewer servant disciples in the sect, and they have been selected to do other tasks outside. ??Although the other party only said that the sect is currently arranging for Qi refining to be above the sixth level, there is no guarantee that there will be other situations. ??If you show that you are too good at wood spells, will you be selected? ??But before she had a clear idea of ??what the people chosen by the sect were going to do, Chu Ning still didn''t want to take the risk. ?But even so, Elder Chen still nodded with satisfaction. Very good! This Qingmu Chunhua technique requires more practice, it is very good for spiritual plant cultivation. Yes, elder. Chu Ning responded. ?Elder Chen immediately stopped saying anything, and most of the others in the Lingzhou looked at Chu Ning with complicated expressions. The eyes of Qiu Shunyi and Lu Xingyuan were full of joy. ??The people around Yuan Guang looked at Yuan Guang and then at Chu Ning, and many of them had expressions of disbelief. After all, from the conversation between Chu Ning and Elder Chen, they already knew that Chu Ning''s current cultivation level was obviously much higher than that of Yuan Guang. At least they are often together. I dont know any of Yuan Guangs spells that can be cast instantly. What''s more, Elder Chen of the Chuan Gong Hall also said that Chu Ning''s magic power is extremely pure. ?This made Chen Youdao and others who had always thought that Chu Ning had overestimated his ability in planting the Black Spirit Bamboo and that his cultivation level had fallen far behind Yuan Guang, were extremely surprised and stunned. Yuan Guang''s expression at this time was extremely embarrassing. In fact, when he learned that Chu Ning was recommended by Zhuang Yunde as a disciple, he had already vaguely guessed that Chu Ning''s cultivation level was higher than his own. ?Now, Elder Chens words in front of everyone have undoubtedly lifted his fig leaf. However, in front of Elder Chen, neither Qiu Shunyi nor Yuan Guang, Chen Youdao and others would say anything. ?However, along the way, the way everyone looked at Chu Ning had changed a lot. Even when Chen Youdao and others looked at Chu Ning, they no longer looked as joking or sarcastic as before. The speed of the spirit boat was very fast, and it had already arrived at the mountain gate in just a short while. Elder Chen put Chu Ning and others down, then drove the spirit boat and disappeared into the sky in an instant. As soon as Elder Chen left, Qiu Shunyi immediately asked Chu Ning in surprise: Chun Ning, you can actually cast several spells instantly! Yes, and there are two more spells. Lu Xingyuan also agreed. By the way, have you mastered the Aoki Chunhua Technique so well? I just learned it not long ago. ?Chun Ning smiled slightly, "It''s just that the wood-based skills and spells are more compatible." ?Looking at the conversation between the three of them, Yuan Guang''s face twitched slightly. ?? Chen Youdao, who had been standing next to Yuan Guang, was hesitant, as if he wanted to push forward and say something to Chu Ning, but he also looked a little embarrassed. At this moment, another voice sounded. Chun Ning? Hey, so many of you are here? However, Zhuang Yunde happened to pass by the mountain gate and asked. ??Everyone in the T-shaped area of ????Lingzhifang naturally knew Zhuang Yunde, so they all said hello. ?Zhuang Yunde had a good temper, so he returned home. Then he asked Chu Ning: Did you just come back from Fangshi? By the way, Mu Ling told me just now that when she saw you, she wanted to ask if you had bought all the things for her? She used telephony to find you in the morning, but you were not at home. " Once youve bought it, Ill send it over right away. Chu Ning replied. ? Zhuang Yunde nodded lightly when he heard what Chu Ning said. "Okay, go ahead. She lives in Courtyard No. 32, Waimen A. You can just go to her directly." When Chu Ning heard this, he immediately turned around and walked towards the mountain gate, towards the outer gate. ?Zhuang Yunde, along with everyone in Lingzhifang, headed towards Lingtian. After walking a few steps, Chen Youdao couldn''t help but said: "Senior Brother Zhuang, can Senior Brother Chu... go through the outer gate by himself?" Yes. Zhuang Yunde said matter-of-factly. He was recommended to study at Baiyi Hall, and he had the opportunity to go in and out of the outer gate two or three times a month. He was recommended to study at the Academy of Art? Senior Brother Zhuang, what did Senior Brother Chu learn? ?Except for Yuan Guang, this was the first time for everyone else to know the news, so they started asking curiously. "Making talisman paper." Zhuang Yunde didn''t hide anything, he answered casually, and then turned his head to look at everyone in surprise. Hey, dont you know? ?Everyone shook their heads, but after hearing Zhuang Yunde say that Chu Ning was learning to make talisman paper, they made a rough guess. Only Chen Youdao still asked with some reluctance: "Then his harvest of black bamboo is also good?" ? Zhuang Yunde finally came to his senses at this time, glanced at Yuan Guang, Chen Youdao and others with a profound look, and then said with a smile: Chun Ning has already learned how to make talisman paper. What do you think of his harvest of black bamboo? ??Everyone could not understand the meaning of these words. When they thought about how they invited Chu Ning to see Yuan Guang''s purple sweet potato fruit, everyone felt embarrassed. As for Yuan Guang, he was so embarrassed that his toes were digging into the ground. After Zhuang Yunde left first, he didn''t say much to everyone and left in a hurry. Of course Chu Ning didn''t know about these things. In line with the principle of keeping a low profile, he never told anyone about being recommended as a disciple. After leaving everyone, he hurried to the outer gate. ?Handed the 1,000 talisman papers to Mu Ling, took the 22 spiritual stones from the other party''s hand to buy the talismans for the next month, and then hurried back to his yard. Ever since he knew that the Seven Star Spirit Fruit was so precious, he felt uneasy. After all, there is not much time left before the Seven Star Spirit Fruit is fully mature and ready for harvesting. Still some distance away from his yard, Chu Ning saw a figure outside the yard door from a distance. hurriedly quickened his pace. (End of this chapter) Chapter 41： Spirit fruit exposed Chapter 41 Spirit Fruit Exposed ?Chun Ning has the fifth level of Qi refining, plus the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, so his eyesight is naturally good. ?Although I was a little surprised to see someone outside the yard at first, I soon realized that the person was Qi Chongmao who lived next door to me. Qi Chongmao also saw Chu Ning, but did not leave again, but waited at the entrance of the courtyard. Senior Brother Qi! ?Chun Ning stepped forward and saluted, and Qi Chongmao returned the salute very politely: Junior brother Chu, you are back. I am waiting for you? ?Chun Ning was a little surprised. Although Qi Chongmao was very kind to others and looked like a good old man. But I dont have much contact with myself at ordinary times, so why did I suddenly find myself today. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning asked, "I wonder what Senior Brother Qi has ordered." Qi Chongmao smiled, pointed to the iron vine on the wall of Chu Nings courtyard and asked: Its not an important matter, I just want to ask my junior brother where he got this high-quality maidenhair vine. I saw that my junior brothers maidenhair vine not only grew fast but also grew well, so I thought about planting some in my yard to embellish it. " ?Chun Ning was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Qi Chongmao was looking for him for such a trivial matter. ?So he told the truth: "My maidenhair vine is the seed I found from the back mountain. As for growing faster and having better quality, it is because I was practicing the Hair Growth Technique and Qingmu Chunhua Technique at the time, so I used more spells. " Qi Chongmao looked astonished. Well, Im so kind, Ill get some for you some other day. Its colder in winter, and theres nothing in the yard. Its really deserted. As he said that, Qi Chongmao chatted with Chu Ning for a few more words before walking towards his yard. ?Chun Ning watched Qi Chongmao leave and shook his head. ??This senior brother obviously didn''t look like he had just arrived. He was waiting for me just to ask how to grow maidenhair vine. The two of them usually have some opportunities to meet each other, so why don''t they see him and ask? Um? Thinking of this, Chu Ning''s face became a little more suspicious. ??Yes, I have been growing the maidenhair vine for so long, and the other party has seen it before. Even boasted about it once or twice. Why havent you seen him before and asked? ?Chun Ning was puzzled, but after thinking about it for a while, he didn''t feel anything was wrong. ?There is nothing special about Maidenhair Vine. ?So he shook his head and walked into the yard. Just as he was about to push the door open, Chu Ning''s pupils suddenly shrank. Someone has entered his yard! ?Because of the Seven-Star Spirit Fruit planted in the yard, Chu Ning would make a small secret mark on the yard door every time he went out. Tie a tendril on a wire vine. As soon as the door is opened, the tendon will fall down. ?Chuning will go to Fangshi today and it will take a longer time, so naturally he will not forget this. ?But now, the secret note he made before has disappeared. ?Chuning quickly entered the yard and looked around, but found nothing wrong. ?Now he used his spiritual power to feel it carefully and found no one else in the yard. Chu Ning quickly walked to the backyard. In order to cover the Seven Star Spirit Fruit in the backyard, Chu Ning planted much denser maidenhair vines. ??The maidenhair vine that seems to be planted randomly is actually a secret passage. Chu Ning usually follows this direction to the place where the Seven Star Spirit Fruit is planted. Entering the backyard, Chu Ning did not go directly along the passage as usual! Instead, he observed it carefully first, and then his face changed slightly. ?This maidenhair vine looks normal, but judging from the appearance of the flowers, some of the maidenhair vines have obviously been pulled apart. Go forward along the passage formed by the iron vines until you come to the Seven Star Spirit Fruit. ?Chuning''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom. ??The maidenhair vine next to the Seven-Star Spirit Fruit has also been touched. The small petal of maidenhair flower he picked before leaving, which was originally pressed under a leaf, had fallen to the ground. The Seven Star Spirit Fruit was discovered! When Chu Ning thought of this, all the hair on Chu Ning''s body stood up. Today he saw the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit being auctioned in Fangshi. He already had a full understanding of the value of the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit. Of course I also know that if someone discovers this Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit, it will definitely be remembered. Qi Chongmao! At this moment, a person''s name suddenly appeared in my mind. ?The other person just appeared outside his yard, and it seems likely that he has been there for a while. ?The most likely thing is that he just came out of the yard. Qi Chongmao should have been planning to leave the yard and leave directly, but he happened to come back as well. ?So, he would simply wait for him to go forward and ask about the maidenhair vine. ??And this Qi Chongmao saw the Seven Star Spirit Fruit, but didn''t mention it at all. His thoughts were self-evident. ?Chun Ning figured this out and immediately began to calm down. Qi Chongmao came in a few years earlier than him. He is currently at the fifth level of Qi Refining. In terms of cultivation level, he is not inferior to his opponent. ?However, Qi Chongmao had to enter the fifth level of Qi Refining earlier, so his cultivation would naturally be deeper. ?Chuning used the methods in his hands again at this time. ?In terms of spells, I still only know Thorns and Vine Armor, both of which can be cast instantly. I just dont know how well Qi Chongmao practices these two spells, and whether he also practices other spells. ?There are still a few talismans in hand, but there are only one golden sword talisman, body protection talisman, and magic walking talisman. ?Chuning slightly regretted that he did not buy a few more talismans when he went to the market this time. ?After thinking about it, Chu Ning felt that it was unlikely that the opponent would rob him head-on, at least on the surface. After all, the sect has clear regulations that sect disciples cannot provoke each other. This is also the reason why outer disciples cannot come to the residence of handyman disciples unless there are special circumstances. ?The first thing I have to be wary of now is that the other party steals the Seven-Star Spirit Fruit while I am not around. ?Of course, we cannot but guard against the possibility that the opponent may go to extremes and directly grab the opponent head-on. In the next half day, Chu Ning did not leave his yard or even the backyard. Instead, he concentrated on thinking about various possibilities. The next day, Chu Ning used a transmission note to call Qiu Shunyi into his yard. I gave the other party some spiritual stones and went to the market to buy some talismans for me. ?This transmission note was actually given to him by Mu Ling. In order to facilitate communication between the two parties, Mu Ling specially gave Chu Ning a few transmission notes. Although Qiu Shunyi was a little strange, he readily agreed after Chu Ning found a suitable reason. In the following days, Chu Ning did not leave the yard again, even the black bamboo and purple water chestnut in the Lingtian were not taken care of. In any case, these two kinds of spiritual plants are not like the spiritual rice. You have to be wary of insects and birds at all times. ?If you dont go to the spiritual field to take care of it, at best you wont be able to use the Qingmu Chunhua Technique, and the quality will improve more slowly. ?However, Chu Ning is also confident, given his current level of Aoki Chunhua Technique. If you use it more in the future, you can make up for the time lost in these ten days. In the past few days, Chu Ning practiced spells and Jiuyan body refining techniques during the day. At night, I basically practiced Qingmu Changchun Gong in the backyard. ??Worried that if he practiced with Qingmu Chunhua Technique, it would affect the Seven Star Spirit Fruit, Chu Ning chose the most common practice method. As a result, the progress of Qingmu Changchun Gong in the past few days has also slowed down. On the contrary, the proficiency of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique has improved very quickly. After seven days of this, Chu Ning noticed something strange. (End of this chapter) Chapter 42： The spiritual fruit is ripe (seeking for further reading) Chapter 42 The spiritual fruit is ripe (please follow up) This evening, Chu Ning was meditating in the backyard as usual. I felt a sense of discomfort in my heart for no reason. ?That feeling is very strange, as if someone is watching me. ?Chuning calmly opened his eyes and turned his eyes around, but there was no sign of anyone at all. But this made Chu Ning more and more wary. In fact, this feeling of being watched occurred occasionally in the past few days. But its often just a fleeting glance. ?Chun Ning only thought it was his misunderstanding because he was nervous, so he didn''t take it completely to heart. However, today, this feeling lasted for a long time, making Chu Ning feel extremely obvious. ?Chuning''s body was a little stiff, and she couldn''t help but touch her hand on the storage bag. Just think about taking quick action if something changes. ?However, the time for a cup of tea has passed, except for feeling that I am being watched. ?Chuning did not make any other discoveries. Half a stick of incense passed like this, and the feeling of being watched suddenly disappeared. ??Let out a gentle breath, Chu Ning relaxed slightly, and his brows furrowed tightly. ?Chun Ning can tell without guessing that this feeling should come from Qi Chongmao. But my heart became more and more puzzled. The two of them were clearly separated by a yard, but their side was blocked by vines. Why do you feel like you are being watched by the other person? Being able to observe from such a distance, what you know is the spiritual consciousness of the monks in the foundation building stage. Qi Chongmao, can a monk at the fifth level of Qi Refining also be able to use his spiritual consciousness? Or has the other party practiced some secret technique? ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning''s heart trembled, and he became more and more alert. Immediately, Chu Ning concentrated his mind and checked his cultivation progress. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), second level (234/900) Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique, Volume 1, Immortal Skin 150/300 The progress of Aoki Changchun Kung during this period was slower. Because I didnt use the Aoki Chunhua Technique, I spent a lot of time meditating every day, but I could barely achieve the progress of gaining 1 proficiency point a day. ??What really surprised Chu Ning was the progress of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. ?Chun Ning was able to basically reach 1 proficiency point a day when practicing the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques before, so after more than five months, his proficiency level has also increased to 150. But in the past two or three days, Chu Ning found that his proficiency in the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique had not improved at all. Obviously because I didnt go to the fields, I spent more time practicing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. Why hasnt it increased in the past two days? ?Chun Ning thought hard for a while, and suddenly remembered the introduction to the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. Is it possible that this Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique has reached its bottleneck? ?This thought flashed through his mind, but Chu Ning was not sure about it. Cultivation practices such as exercises are often more likely to encounter a bottleneck period when they reach perfection or are close to perfection, and their proficiency is only half reached. This bottleneck period is so long? ?With some doubts in his heart, Chu Ning did not relax his practice of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique in the next two days. Instead, practice once a day in the morning, noon and evening according to your previous habit. What makes Chu Ning a little helpless is that the proficiency of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique has not improved at all. This undoubtedly convinced Chu Ning that the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique had indeed reached its bottleneck period. ?This undoubtedly surprised Chu Ning, but she was also somewhat expecting it. ??Surprisingly, the bottleneck of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is so long. No wonder it is so difficult to practice normally. The expectation is that the Seven Star Spiritual Fruit will mature after this day. Since the Seven Star Spirit Fruit is effective in breaking through the immortal bones and unbroken tendons, it should be no problem to break through the bottleneck of the immortal skin! ?The only thing that made Chu Ning uneasy was that the feeling of peeping he encountered every night became more and more obvious and became longer and longer. Chu Ning had vaguely guessed at this time that the day when the seven-star spiritual fruit matures is most likely when the opponent takes action! In this way, another four days passed. ?Early in the morning that day, Chu Ning stayed in the house and looked out the yard through the window. ?These days, Chu Ning has also figured out some of Qi Chongmao''s rules. For example, he still goes out of the yard to the fields every morning, but basically stays in the yard in the afternoon. As for the night, I basically have to peek at myself for nearly half an hour before I can rest. As usual, not long after breakfast, Chu Ning saw Qi Chongmao leaving the yard and walking towards the spiritual field. ?But when passing outside Chu Ning''s courtyard, Qi Chongmao did not show anything strange. ?Chuning stayed in the house until he saw the other party''s figure completely disappearing. After waiting for a while and confirming that the other party had not turned back as usual, he quickly rushed to the backyard. Standing in front of the Seven Star Spirit Fruit, Chu Ning carefully looked at the spirit fruit that he had cultivated for several months. At this time, the seven colors on the leaves of the Seven Star Spirit Fruit are distinct. The originally cyan Seven-Star Spirit Fruit has turned completely red and looks like it is about to fall off at any time. Just by getting closer, Chu Ning could clearly feel the extremely rich aura on the Seven Star Spirit Fruit. ?Seeing this, Chu Ning could not figure out what was going on. This Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit has matured! ??Moreover, this Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit is full of aura, and is obviously much better than the one sold by Old Man Sun. ?Chun Ning only found out after cultivating the Seven Star Spirit Fruit for a while. At the beginning, Old Man Sun only allowed himself to perform the Aoki Chunhua Technique ten times in a row to improve his quality, because the cultivation methods of the two were inconsistent. Old man Sun relies more on external objects. ??So Chu Ning had already reached the limit of the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit when he used the Green Wood Chunhua Technique ten times in a row at that time. Even if it is used again, there will be no improvement in quality. Old man Sun is just waiting for the fruit to fully mature. ??And because Chu Nings initial planting was to use the Qingmu Chunhua technique to attract the aura of heaven and earth, this auxiliary spell has always been effective. ?Of course, after the quality has been improved to a certain stage, it cannot be improved further. However, Chu Ning could still feel it in the following days. Aoki Chunhua Technique has a subtle effect in promoting the absorption and maturation of spiritual energy. So, he almost never stopped working for a day. It is precisely because of this that the Seven Star Spiritual Fruit has the aura it has at the moment. ?Chuning no longer hesitated at this moment and took out the six jade boxes that had been prepared long ago from the storage bag. Picked off six of the Seven-Star Spirit Fruits and put them in, and then put them back into the storage bag. As for the last seven-star spirit fruit, Chu Ning picked it off and put it directly into his mouth. Since I have already concluded that the first level of my Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique has reached the bottleneck. ?Chun Ning is also preparing to use the Seven Star Spirit Fruit to break through the bottleneck in one fell swoop. After all, he was not sure whether Qi Chongmao would notice him after he picked the Seven Star Spirit Fruit. And whether the other party will take any action. ??If body refining can break through the bottleneck, naturally I will have one more method. Thank you all book friends for your support. This book is currently in the second round of recommendations in the new book issue, and this weeks reading is related to whether it can enter the third round of recommendations next week. I would like to catch up on reading, especially on Monday and Tuesday. Please read the latest chapters in time, please! ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 43： After refining the body, the enemy arrives Chapter 43: Refining the body, the enemy is coming Chuning suddenly felt salivation after taking the spiritual fruit into his mouth. A strong spiritual energy envelopes the entire mouth. As he chewed slowly, the juice entered his stomach. Suddenly a wave of heat surged from the Dantian and flowed to the limbs. ?The next moment, this heat suddenly became extremely high. ?Chuning only felt that his body had become hot, and his skin, muscles, and bones had a burning sensation. It was as if the blood was on fire. ?Just for a moment, Chu Ning felt that his consciousness became a little blurry, as if he would be overwhelmed by the heat wave at any time. ?Chun Nings face changed slightly. This Seven Star Spiritual Fruit has such a powerful effect on the body! ?Feeling the energy surging in his body as if it was about to burst out of his body, how could he dare to let this energy wreak havoc in his body in disorder. Immediately, in a relatively spacious position in the backyard, I began to practice the Nine Evolutions Body Refining Technique. Even though Chu Ning had practiced countless times before, Chu Ning had never felt it was as difficult as this time. ?That heat wave made every inch of his body feel like it was being torn apart. It seemed as if every movement he made made his whole body crack. ?Chun Ning finished practicing a set of Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, and his body was already covered in sweat. At this moment, the heat in his body was still extremely violent. ??However, what made Chu Ning slightly happy was that the heat flow was somewhat consumed. continue! ?Chuning continued practicing without hesitation. again and again. As time went by, Chu Ning felt that the burning sensation was gradually fading. And the body becomes more and more comfortable. I dont know how many times I have practiced it. Boom! ?Until a certain moment, Chu Ning suddenly felt that some kind of shackles in his body were being opened. ?The burning sensation completely disappeared, and the body became extremely light and transparent. Hoo! ?Chun Ning took a long breath, finally stopped practicing, and his eyes became extremely bright. As soon as he shook it casually, his whole skin turned a layer of bronze. When he flicked it with one finger, it seemed to make a soft sound. When he loosened his grip, all the skin returned to normal. ?Chun Ning could feel that the medicinal effect of the Seven Star Spirit Fruit was still accumulated in his body. However, it will not affect his normal practice. When this Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit was auctioned at the time, it was said to be effective for body-refining monks in the Foundation Establishment Stage. It seems to be true. Fortunately, I woke up quickly and practiced the ancient Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique, otherwise my body would most likely not be able to withstand the power of the Seven Star Spirit Fruit. " ?Chuning was slightly scared when he thought about it at this moment. At that time, I was still a little reckless. ?However, the results undoubtedly made Chu Ning extremely happy. ?The thought quickly sank into my mind, and the progress of my cultivation was immediately displayed in front of me. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), second level (237/900) Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique, Volume 1, Immortal Skin 300/300 Immortal skin, great success! ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but reveal a hint of joy on his face, and when he looked down again... The talent and magical power are refreshed, and the magical power and secret skill "Tiangang Fist" is rewarded ?Chuning looked at the content of this new prompt, and was stunned for a moment, and then there was unconcealable joy in his eyes. ??When the Immortal Leather Refining Proficiency reaches the maximum level, you can actually refresh the golden finger. ??Its just that whats refreshed this time is no longer the spiritual talent. ??It was surprisingly the lost secret technique of immortal skin scroll magical power in the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique that I saw before - "Tiangang Fist"! ?But it seems reasonable when I think about it. ??The reward that will be refreshed after you have perfected your proficiency in the Jiuyin Body Training Technique is the Yinmu Spirit Body. ??Although this Jiuyin Body Training Technique was born out of the Jiuyan Body Training Technique, its essence is to help ordinary people sense the aura of heaven and earth. So what you refresh yourself is the Yinmu spirit body that can speed up the refining of Qi. When practicing the first level of Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu, the refreshed talent is Fuyuan Spirit Body. ??Practitioners of wood-based skills also have certain bonuses for making talismans, so the refreshed talent can improve the talisman source spirit for making talismans. ??Now that the first volume of the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques has been completed, the Immortal Skin Realm has been completed, and what has been refreshed is the innate magical power Tiangang Fist. According to ancient records, this was originally the innate magical power of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. So the talent you refresh has a lot to do with the content of your training. ?Chun Ning vaguely felt that if he continued to practice the qi-refining method, he might also be able to refresh his cultivation talents like spiritual bodies. ??And what refreshes the physical training skills is most likely the innate magical powers such as Tiangang Fist. Immediately, Chu Ning checked the complete information about Tiangang Fist in his mind. ?This Tiangang Fist is a close-up magical secret technique specially used for physical training. It can use one''s own vitality to induce the spiritual power of heaven and earth to launch a powerful and powerful attack. Ordinary spell protection below the late stage of Qi refining can be broken with one punch! ??And if an ordinary monk in the Qi Refining Stage uses his body to forcefully catch him, he will almost certainly die. Although I have never come into contact with this magical power and secret technique before, at this moment. ?Chun Ning felt that it was like spells such as the Acceleration Technique and the Qingmu Chunhua Technique that could be cast instantly. ??Has been completely transformed into ones own innate magical power! ??It seemed as if he could deliver a fierce punch at any time with just a thought. I finally have another ability to protect myself! ?Chuning thought of this and felt a little more at ease about the coming danger. In the next half day, Chu Ning practiced Tiangang Fist twice in the backyard. ?The Tiangang Fist''s mana consumption was extremely high. Chu Ning took the Huiyuan Pill in time to restore his mana and keep his mana in a sufficient state. Immediately, he sorted out all the spells and talismans he knew. Be prepared for dangers that may arise at any time. ?Chun Ning also thought about whether to hide in the outer door, or simply invite Zhuang Yunde to come to his place. But this thought only flashed and was thrown out of Chu Ning''s mind. As the saying goes, you can avoid the first day of the junior high school, but you cannot avoid the fifteenth day. ??If the sense of voyeurism before came from Qi Chongmao, it also meant that the other party would naturally know what was going on in his yard. ??If Zhuang Yunde were here, the other party would definitely not show up. As for you, you can only go to the outer gate during the day, and you are required to come back at night. ?Even handing over the Seven Star Spiritual Fruit to the sect may not necessarily make Qi Chongmao ignore him. Unless he is really over-attended, this confrontation between the two is probably inevitable. ??Night is slowly falling. Although the Seven Star Spirit Fruit has been picked, Chu Ning still stays in the backyard to practice at night. Because there are many maidenhair vines here. After a while, the familiar feeling of voyeurism that made him extremely uncomfortable appeared again. ?However, this feeling disappeared instantly as soon as it appeared, which made Chu Ning a little surprised. ?Just when Chu Ning was confused, his expression changed slightly. Because at this moment, a sound falling in the wind came from the front yard. Qi Chongmao is here! Chu Ning, who was well prepared, immediately reached out and held a few talismans in each hand. The mana in Dantian is surging, ready to take action at any time. ?At the same time, a figure appeared in the backyard under the moonlight. Thorns Technique! ?Chuning is preparing to take the lead in casting this spell that can bind and restrain the opponent. At this moment, he suddenly felt a "weng" sound in his ear and a stinging pain in his head. "ah!" ?The sudden severe pain made Chu Ning let out a low roar of pain. Boy, this Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit is ripe for you to pick. I never thought that you could be lucky enough to obtain such a spiritual fruit. " At the same time, Qi Chongmao''s voice, which usually sounded kind but now seemed extremely sinister, sounded. This Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit is not difficult for us Qingxi Sect people to cultivate and grow, nor is it difficult to preserve it. But this fruit is very special. Not only does the maturity period be very short, only a few months, but the pulp will automatically rot as soon as it touches the soil, leaving only the seeds. ??If the seeds cannot be taken out and put into the jade box within a day, even the seeds will rot. So this kind of seed is extremely difficult to obtain unless by chance. " Qi Chongmao''s sinister voice was filled with surprise and greed. But your boys good luck has come to an end, these seven-star spiritual fruits are all mine. Following this sound, Chu Ning saw several ice blades flying towards him! (End of this chapter) Chapter 44： Defeat the enemy with one punch (please read it!) Chapter 44: Defeating the enemy with one punch (please follow up!) ?Chun Ning''s first thought at this time was to quickly activate the defensive talisman in his hand. However, the stinging pain in his head prevented him from using any magic power at all. Even the simplest stimulating talisman cannot be done. He could only watch as these ice blades hit him directly. Qi Chongmao''s voice was heard again along with these ice blades. Its a sign of respect for me to be able to cast a secret method at such a huge expense. ??If it werent for the fear of being discovered if the fight was too noisy, with my cultivation level of breaking through to the sixth level of Qi Refining..." Qi Chongmao suddenly stopped when he said this, his eyes filled with astonishment. Because he saw that after the ice blades he fired hit Chu Ning''s body, the mana fluctuations in the latter''s body were unharmed! Youphysical training? Immortal skin! ?At this moment, Chu Ning did not have any magic power to activate, but the immortal skin of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique was activated automatically. Chun Ning was overjoyed. Because he discovered it at this moment. The stinging sensation on the head was not known to be because the time for the other party''s secret technique had expired, or because of the effect of the immortal skin, which greatly reduced the stinging sensation. ??More importantly, he can already use mana! Earth Armor Talisman! ?Chun Ning activated the talisman he had already held in his hand without hesitation, and a layer of light yellow mana light suddenly appeared outside his body. ?This is the low-level and medium-grade defense talisman that he specially asked Qiu Shunyi to buy for him! Almost at the same time that he finished all this, several more ice blades flew towards him. But when Qi Chongmao saw that his attack failed, he cast another spell. ??However, Chu Ning, who had already activated the earth armor talisman, ignored it at all. At the same time as the opponent activates the spell, he has also instantaneously cast a Thorns spell. ??The ice blade hit the yellow light shield and was directly blocked. ?The eight vines of the iron wire vine activated by Chu Ning swept towards Qi Chongmao crazily. Fifth level of Qi refining? Instant spell? ?This scene actually made Qi Chongmao, who had looked a little pale after using the secret technique before, look a little surprised. He has the intention and wants to use this basic technique to control the maidenhair vine. ??But in terms of proficiency in this wood spell, he is not as good as Chu Ning, who has been practicing for a year. Qi Chongmao only controlled 6 maidenhair vines. ?Five of them were entangled with the iron wire vines controlled by Chu Ning, and the other one flew towards Chu Ning himself. Obviously, realizing that Chu Ning''s wire vines could not be completely blocked, he tried to tie Chu Ning up as well. It''s just that it was beyond Qi Chongmao''s expectation. ??The remaining three iron wire vines controlled by Chu Ning were indeed tightly wrapped around his body. ??But the iron vine flying towards Chu Ning was blocked by a large black wooden sword driven by Chu Ning. ?The iron wire vine tied the wooden sword firmly, and then fell to the ground. ??Qi Chongmao''s face changed slightly when he found that he was bound by the thorn technique but Chu Ning was not. ?His reaction was not slow either. He activated a talisman, but it was a defensive talisman similar to a protective talisman. Suddenly, a white body-protecting light shield protected the periphery of his body. ?And Qi Chongmao himself also cast another spell, and a layer of aura similar to rattan armor protected his whole body. ??It is the most commonly used vine armor technique for practicing wood-based skills within the sect. With two consecutive layers of protection on his body, Qi Chongmao felt a little at ease, and his eyes towards Chu Ning also had a hint of amusement. ?That look seemed to be talking to Chu Ning. ?Isnt it just a protective talisman? I have it too. ?Chuning, however, didn''t pay attention to the other party''s eyes at all. Just quickly activate all the remaining talismans in his hand! ?Full 6 talismans were activated and turned into 6 rays of golden light that shot towards Qi Chongmao one after another! "Golden sword talisman?" Qi Chongmao was a little surprised to see Chu Ning using so many talismans. But he didn''t panic too much. He just used his mana crazily to maintain the mana shield. Even if they use the Vine Armor technique in the same way, different cultivation levels will be different. With him at the sixth level of Qi refining, the vine armor mana shield is naturally not weak, not to mention that there is a layer of talisman protection around him. Qi Chongmao has enough confidence. Even with 6 golden sword talismans, it can break through the protective light shield at most. It is not easy to hurt him. And then, it was time to take care of Chu Ning! ?Thinking like this, Qi Chongmao subconsciously looked at Chu Ning again. ??However, at this moment, Chu Ning activated another talisman, which turned out to be a magical talisman. Want to run! Qi Chongmao''s expression changed slightly, but he did not dare to remove his protection immediately, but he had already made up his mind that Chu Ning must not be allowed to escape. ??What surprised him was that after Chu Ning activated a magic talisman, he did not choose to escape. ?With a flash of body, he followed the six talisman spells and roared towards Qi Chongmao. Bu! Bu! Bu! The talisman spells constantly hit Qi Chongmao''s protective mask. After three spells, the outermost light yellow mask instantly broke and disappeared. No, not all of them are golden sword talismans, one of them is a golden light talisman! Qi Chongmao finally reacted. ??Although there was only one word difference between the two before, the Golden Light Talisman is a genuine primary and mid-level attack talisman! ??However, by the time he reacted, the remaining talisman spells had hit the light shield of the Vine Armor spell without any hindrance. "Snapped!" ?This photomask was also difficult to support and completely cracked. The next moment, Chu Ning appeared in Qi Chongmao''s sight. When he saw Chu Ning attacking with his fist, Qi Chongmao was slightly shocked at first. Immediately, the face that was a little pale due to the secret technique turned instantly pale! Because at this moment, he felt a huge pressure! Such oppression has made him vaguely feel the threat of death. ?It was no longer possible to dodge. After all, he was still bound by the thorn spell. Qi Chongmao wanted to gather his magic power for protection again, but it was too late. "boom!" ?Chuning''s fist hit Qi Chongmao hard, and a surging mana rushed in instantly with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. ?It was Chu Ning who had just received the innate magical power, Tiangang Fist! ??The huge destructive power left Qi Chongmao with no time to even have extra thoughts, and all the life in his eyes instantly disappeared! "How can it be" Before he fell, this was Qi Chongmao''s only thought. He felt that he had hidden it deep enough and even used secret techniques. But he never expected that Chu Ning, a new disciple, would have so many means. Click! ??This is the sound of Qi Chongmao''s bones breaking. Feeling that Qi Chongmao''s body was completely drained of life. ?Chun Ning, who was standing aside, breathed a sigh of relief. Without much hesitation, he quickly touched Qi Chongmao''s body. He believed that with Qi Chongmao''s demonstrated cultivation and skills, the other party should have a storage bag. Chu Ning expected it to be true, and soon he took out a storage bag from Qi Chongmao''s arms. ??Quickly use the magic formula to close the thorn technique. The next moment, Chu Ning fired several fireballs almost without thinking. Burn Qi Chongmao''s body to ashes. Thanks to the dead souls in the desert and a note for the reward (End of this chapter) Chapter 45： Alchemy Chapter 45: The Art of Refining God ? Qi Chongmao''s disappearance may attract the sect''s attention or even investigation, but even so. ?Chun Ning never considered handing Qi Chongmaos body to the sect. Because once the sect delved into the fight between the two, they even looked into their storage bags. ?Then Chu Nings little secret naturally cannot be kept. ?Furthermore, Chu Ning was still a little interested in the contents of Qi Chongmao''s storage bag. At this time, he had come back to his senses a little bit. The so-called secret technique that Qi Chongmao used on himself at first was most likely a spiritual attack. However, under normal circumstances, monks in the Qi Refining Stage cannot cultivate their spiritual consciousness at all, let alone use their spiritual consciousness to attack. Even though Qi Chongmao just said that he had broken through to the sixth level of Qi training. ?It''s just that at this moment, Chu Ning didn''t have time to look at the opponent''s storage bag. ??The sect still has disciples patrolling every night. Fortunately, the two of them fought for a short time, so they should not be discovered. ?But even so, he still had to tidy up the scene that was a little messy due to the fighting. ?After a few clearing spells, a few maidenhair vine seeds were sown, and the growth-promoting spell and the Qingmu Chunhua spell were used to quickly promote the growth, covering part of the soil. After doing all this, Chu Ning picked up the black wooden sword that was used to resist the opponent''s thorns technique and put it into the storage bag. Thanks to this wooden sword, he blocked the opponent''s thorn technique just now, otherwise his attack rhythm would also be disrupted. At this moment, Chu Ning had time to use spiritual power to erase the mark on Qi Chongmao''s storage bag and open the other party''s storage bag. Isnt he at the sixth level of Qi Refining? Why are he so poor? Ch Ning couldn''t help but curled his lips as he took out the contents of Qi Chongmao''s storage bag. I saw that the opponent only had more than 40 spiritual stones in his pocket, which was worse than him. This little spiritual stone is not enough to cover the consumption of talismans he just had. ?Just now Chu Ning used both the primary and middle-grade talismans for attack and defense. ?In addition, there are two talismans, one is a water attack talisman, and the other is also a magical talisman. This magical talisman is a good thing. It is very useful for escaping or getting close with my Tiangang Fist. ?Chun Ning thought to himself, and continued to look at the two bottles of pills next to him. ??He reached out and picked up the bottle with the Hui Yuan Dan attached to it, opened it and took a look. He found that there were 10 Hui Yuan Dan inside, and he immediately put them away happily. This time, he had obtained the Yuan Dan from Old Man Sun before. It was very effective in restoring mana, and he had not used it much before. However, now that we have Tiangang Fist, the effect of Yuan Dan can be reflected this time. After all, he just used Tiangang Fist with all his strength, which consumed nearly 30% of his mana. Immediately, Chu Ning picked up another bottle with a nourishing pill on it. I opened it and took a look, but there were only 5 pills inside. ??As for Chu Ning, who had never come into contact with this nourishing pill before, he didnt know what effect it had, so he could only store it in his storage bag temporarily. ?At this moment, Chu Ning''s eyes fell on the last two items. A jade slip and a bamboo sign whose purpose is unknown. ?Chun Ning had previously come into contact with the jade slips recording the contents from Zhuang Yunde. ??Thinking again of the secret method that Qi Chongmao just mentioned, his eyes couldn''t help but shine slightly. He picked up the jade slip and put it close to his forehead. Suddenly, the information on the jade slip appeared in his mind. ??And when Chu Ning checked the entire jade slip''s information, she felt both lucky and scared at the same time. ??This jade slip actually records an incomplete secret method called the art of refining the gods. ?This secret method is indeed a method of cultivating spiritual consciousness, and its power is that even monks in the middle stage of Qi refining can practice it. ?This refining technique has four levels in total. Successful cultivation at the first level can increase spiritual consciousness by 1 times, cultivation at the second level can increase it by 2 times, cultivation at the third level can increase it by 4 times, and cultivation at the fourth level can increase it by more than 8 times. It is a pity that this jade slip records only the first two levels of the divine refining technique. ?At the same time, this divine refining technique is followed by a secret technique. The former secret technique can test the practitioner''s innate spiritual consciousness. Although this divine refining technique can only be practiced by monks in the middle stage of Qi refining. But according to what was said above, the stronger the person''s natural spiritual consciousness, the easier it will be to practice and the better the effect will be. On the other hand, if your natural spiritual consciousness is too weak, it will also be very difficult to practice it. The other secret technique recorded in this is called Illusion God Thorn. You can use your spiritual consciousness to launch an attack, causing the opponent''s spiritual consciousness to be momentarily restrained and unable to use magic. Because according to what is said in this spiritual training technique, even if monks during the Qi training period cannot cultivate spiritual consciousness, spiritual consciousness is still important. Once the divine consciousness is attacked by a powerful attack, it will be unable to cast magic power. This secret technique is best used after the first level of divine refining has been cultivated to a perfect state, as it is more powerful. ??If you have cultivated to the third or fourth level and your spiritual consciousness is strong enough, you can instantly erase the opponent''s spiritual consciousness and kill the opponent silently. The shortcomings of this secret technique are also very obvious. First of all, when one''s own consciousness is not strong enough, using the secret technique will damage one''s own consciousness. Secondly, if the other partys consciousness is strong, it is easy to suffer backlash. ?After reading this jade slip, Chu Ning now had a rough idea of ??what happened to Qi Chongmao before. Obviously, Qi Chongmao wanted to fight quickly, so he used the Phantom God Thorn on himself as soon as he came up. From this point of view, the other party should have obtained this divine refining technique for a long time, and has already practiced the secret technique. As for why the opponent''s Phantom God Thorn allowed him to recover in such a short period of time. Either the other party''s spiritual consciousness is not strong and he has not yet reached the first level of perfection. So the effect of this Phantom God Thorn is average. Either ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning''s eyes glowed faintly. Is it possible that my spiritual consciousness is inherently good? ?However, this thought only flashed through his mind for a moment, and the excitement in Chu Ning''s heart disappeared again. After all, so many previous attempts have fully told him that without spiritual talent, his performance in other aspects is really mediocre. Neither the Yinmu spirit body nor the Fuyuan spirit body brought any content about divine consciousness. ?Of course, thinking about it, the test still needs to be taken. After all, it depends on whether you can practice this secret technique. The role of spiritual consciousness, even leaving aside the phantom divine thorn, is huge in detecting induction. Slowly closing his eyes, Chu Ning began to sense his own consciousness according to the secret technique and test the strength of his consciousness. Fifteen minutes later, when Chu Ning opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of excitement and surprise. My spiritual consciousness is so strong, it can be almost twice as strong as that of ordinary Qi refining monks! Chu Ning was really surprised. He didn''t expect that he, who was mediocre in spiritual talent, would have such outstanding performance in spiritual consciousness. It is not difficult to understand why Qi Chongmao, even if he practiced the Phantom God Thorn, only made himself unable to use magic power for a short period of time, and then recovered quickly. ??If Qi Chongmao''s spiritual consciousness is at the normal level of an ordinary monk. ?Then even if he has practiced this divine refining technique, he has not yet reached the first level of perfection, which is just a little bit stronger than Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness. Since I have a natural advantage in spiritual consciousness, I naturally have to practice this divine refining technique. As for the lack of subsequent layers, we can only figure out a solution later. " ?Chun Ning murmured to himself. Only then did he realize that he seemed to have a lot of skills to look for in the future. ??The Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu can only be practiced to the late stage of Qi refining. He only has the first volume of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique in his hand, and he only has the first two levels of this divine refining art. ??While Chu Ning made up his mind to practice, he also secretly warned himself in his heart. ??This Illusory God Thorn should be used as much as possible if possible. After all, one is not sure about the opponent''s spiritual consciousness. Dont end up like Qi Chongmao. ?Otherwise, given the opponent''s sixth-level Qi refining level, if he hadn''t used the Illusion God Thorn to hit Chu Ning Shen, who was born with strong spiritual consciousness, the loss would have been too great. ?Those talismans and spells must also be able to cause some trouble for Chu Ning. (End of this chapter) Chapter 46： Undying Bones and Divine Refining Technique Chapter 46 Undying Bones and the Art of Refining God Putting away the jade slips of the divine refining technique and putting them in the storage bag, Chu Ning looked at the last bamboo sign at this moment. ?This bamboo sign looks like a very ordinary bamboo material at first glance, not a spiritual bamboo at all. ?There is a crude pattern engraved on it. In Chu Ning''s opinion, these are just random lines without any rules. ?Chun Ning looked over and over, but didn''t find anything special about it. ?Chuning would never have noticed such an ordinary bamboo sign if it hadn''t been placed in Qi Chongmao''s storage bag. He tried to use spiritual stimulation, but it had no effect. After careful research, Chu Ning simply stopped researching and put it back into his storage bag. Chu Ning pondered slightly at this time. Seeing how Qi Chongmao kept so many secrets, it was obvious that he was not an ordinary monk. I just dont know if the other party has any connection with any big shot in the clan. If that''s the case, I''m afraid there will be trouble in tracing it. ?The two of them are neighbors after all. No matter how well they conceal themselves, someone may still be suspicious. ?However, when it comes to regrets, Chu Ning really has nothing to regret, because if he doesn''t act cruelly today, he will be the one who turns to ashes. ??After carefully reviewing today''s battle, Chu Ning found that he had consumed a lot, but he had also gained a lot. Six talismans were used, but two talismans and two bottles of elixirs were recovered. The most important thing was to obtain the secret method of refining the gods. Chu Ning did not rush to practice immediately, but began to sit cross-legged and meditate to restore his mana. After all, he consumed a lot of mana today. The most important thing was his Gang Fist, which consumed more than 30% of his mana. ??The Qingmu Changchun Gong has been running for several weeks, and Chu Ning''s mana has been completely restored. Seeing that it is still midnight, he simply goes back to the room to sleep and rest. After all, in the past ten days, Chu Ning had been guarding the Seven Star Spirit Fruit in fear every day, but he had never really had a good rest. ?This sleep, Chu Ning had an extremely relaxing and sweet sleep, and didn''t get up until three o''clock in the morning the next day. After leaving the yard, Chu Ning deliberately stopped outside the door for a while. He didn''t find anything unusual, and he didn''t see anyone coming to Qi Chongmao, which made him feel a little more at ease. At least, no one noticed anything about what happened last night for the time being. Having not visited his spiritual field for more than ten days, Chu Ning immediately went to two spiritual fields. As soon as he arrived outside the medium-sized spiritual field where purple water chestnuts were planted, Chu Ning''s face became a little ugly. After ten days of absence, the purple water chestnuts not only did not grow much, but many of them were a little withered and yellow, which clearly indicated that there was something wrong. Walking into Lingtian again, Chu Ning immediately discovered the reason. ??However, these purple water chestnuts all have traces of being eaten by borers and aphids. ?This borer and aphid is a common pest in spiritual fields. It especially likes grass and cereal plants and reproduces very quickly. Seeing this, Chu Ning felt relieved. As long as he found out the reason, it would be easier to solve. ?Although these purple water chestnuts are a little withered and yellow, they are not dead after all and can be dealt with. Throw out the removal spell one by one, first remove all the aphid eggs in this area. Then using the Ganlin technique, the pest crisis on the purple water chestnut grass was temporarily relieved. To allow it to continue to grow well, it needs the assistance of Qingmu Chunhua Technique. Fortunately, this is what Chu Ning is good at. ??It''s just that Chu Ning has no intention of using Qingmu Chunhua Technique at this time. ?After finishing treating the areas that had been eaten by borers and aphids in several acres of the spiritual field, he hurried to his 5-acre superior spiritual field in Ding District. ?This Black Spirit Bamboo is the spiritual plant that can bring him greater income. Chun Ning was relieved that everything was normal with Mo Lingzhu. ??Although Chu Ning did not come over to perform the Green Wood Chunhua Technique during this period, the growth was slightly slower, but there were no unusual insect pests. So, for the next whole day, Chu Ning almost stayed in the two spiritual fields. First cast the Green Wood Spring Flower Technique, then restore mana, and then continue to cast the Green Wood Spring Flower Technique. After all the spiritual plants in the two fields were used, he slowly returned to his yard. Qi Chongmaos yard next door is still closed, and there is no sign of anyone coming. ?But after thinking about it, Chu Ning felt that it was normal. He hadn''t left the yard for more than ten days before, so no one noticed him. From this point of view, the handyman disciples in Qingxi Sect are relatively free. Under normal circumstances, except for Zhuang Yunde, the serving disciple, he would come to visit occasionally. Other times, the clan paid little attention to them. As for deacons like He Changyou, they only come before each harvest or after sowing. ?Chuning didn''t stay outside the yard too much. He just pretended to glance casually and then walked back to his yard. Made a fire to cook spiritual rice, paired it with two dishes, and had a delicious dinner. After resting for a while, Chu Ning came to the front yard to prepare for today''s practice. He had been practicing in the backyard some time ago, but after all, someone had just been killed there last night, so he felt a little uncomfortable. Because he was not sure how long it would take to practice the divine art, Chu Ning was not in a hurry to practice this secret method. Instead, as usual, he first practiced the Jiuyan Body Training Technique. The first volume of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique contains five realms of cultivation. Chu Ning is currently cultivating the second realm of not drying up bones. ??With the movement of spiritual power and various body-refining postures, Chu Ning suddenly felt a warm current surging through his limbs. Although Chu Ning was a little surprised, he didn''t think much about it. It was the first time for him to practice the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique after breaking through to the Incorruptible Bone Realm. He only said that this was a normal reaction of cultivating one''s bones. ??After practicing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique twice in a row, Chu Ning finished the exercise feeling refreshed. When he looked at the proficiency in his mind, he was slightly startled. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), second level (244/900) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, No Bones 2/600 This body refining progress He has only practiced the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique twice now, but his proficiency in not drying bones has reached 2. This speed is even faster than when he cultivated the immortal skin. ?Chuning looked at this proficiency with some confusion, and then carefully recalled the feeling when practicing just now. ??The feeling is vaguely like the feeling of refining the body after taking the Seven Star Spirit Fruit yesterday or two days ago. ?Chuning thought of such a possibility. Could it be that after the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit helped me break through the immortal skin, I havent digested the spiritual effect in it yet, so it is still working? The more he thought about it, the more it made sense. After all, these seven-star spiritual fruits were for monks in the late stages of body refining. If you only take it when you are practicing on the first level, the effect will naturally be different. ?Chun Ning had a smile on his face and muttered in his heart: It seems that we need to practice more of the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques in the past few days, so as to absorb all the effects of the seven-star spiritual fruit and not waste it. ?But at this time, Chu Ning still did not continue to practice. He was also very interested in the divine refining technique and wanted to try it. ?Chun Ning picked up the jade slip for refining magic again. After going through all the content again, he slowly closed his eyes and started practicing according to the method. (End of this chapter) Chapter 47： The law enforcement agency came to your door Chapter 47 Law Enforcement Hall Comes to the Door ??The first step in practicing this divine art is to sense your spiritual consciousness. ?This is a basic skill for monks in the foundation building stage, but it is not easy for monks in the Qi refining stage. Fortunately, Chu Ning had already tried it yesterday in order to test the strength of his spiritual consciousness, and he was already familiar with it today. With all his mind sinking into Niwan Palace, Chu Ning suddenly felt that the surroundings had become extremely quiet, and he could clearly feel every plant and tree around him. At the Niwan Palace, an invisible air was slowly turning. This is exactly the state when the alchemy practice is in operation. I dont know how long it took, but Chu Ning slowly opened his eyes. Immediately, I focused on my mind and immediately checked the changes in my proficiency. Practice the divine art to cultivate spiritual consciousness, which is different from his previous qi and physical training. Chu Ning wanted to see if he would gain proficiency. Then he discovered that he was indeed more proficient in divine refining. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), second level (244/900) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, No Bones 2/600 Alchemy, first level 0/1000 The practice of this divine refining art is really not simple. My spiritual consciousness is twice as strong as that of a normal monk. ??However, one night''s practice did not make any progress in proficiency. " According to the method recorded in this refining technique, when the invisible energy in the Niwan Palace is condensed into liquid droplets through practice, it is considered a true entry. At this time, you can use your spiritual consciousness to send out induction. As the cultivation level deepens, as the droplet continues to grow, the spiritual consciousness will spread farther and farther. After practicing this night, Chu Ning did not feel any sign of the consciousness turning into liquid, and even the air flow did not change much. Obviously, this is a very long-term process. No, Chu Ning thought about it and felt relieved. Spiritual consciousness is the most difficult thing for monks to cultivate. Otherwise, monks in the Qi Refining Stage would not even be able to touch the door. Only monks in the Foundation Establishment Stage could feel, practice and use it. ?This Qi Chongmao has been practicing for who knows how many years, and he has just reached the first level of divine refining. At this moment, Chu Ning began to think about another issue, which was the pattern of this proficiency. Based on his practice during this period, the spell cannot be displayed, and there is no reward for practice. At present, the ones that can be displayed are the Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu, the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, and the Divine Refining Technique. corresponds to Qi refining, body refining, and spirit refining respectively. Thinking of this, Chu Ning suddenly became thoughtful. He once again began to think of the rewards that would be refreshed after reaching proficiency. The ones refreshed by refining Qi yourself are the Yinmu spirit body and Fuyuan spirit body. ??The one who has completely refreshed the Immortal Skin Realm in the first volume of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is the innate magical power Tiangang Fist. ??It is the magical secret technique that comes with Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. ??If calculated in this way, the innate magical powers that are refreshed after reaching the Withering Bone Realm are very likely to be of this type. ??As for what is refreshed on the first level of the divine refining technique, will it be the innate magical power of using divine consciousness? Or simply turn the phantom **** thorn into an innate magical power? ?Thinking about it this way, Chu Ning felt that she had vaguely figured out the rules of the golden finger''s refresh, and accordingly she felt a little more hopeful. ?However, at present, it seems that whether it is refining Qi, refining body, or refining God, it is impossible for him to achieve a breakthrough in a short time. This is something that makes Chu Ning feel a little melancholy. ?Of course, having said that, you still need to practice, and you still need to do what you need to do. ?Chuning continued to carefully cultivate the black bamboo and purple water chestnut every day. As we prepare for this seasons harvest, another half month passes in the blink of an eye. In the past half month, Chu Nings fastest progress was in the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. ??The proficiency of the Undying Bone Realm was raised to 50 by him in half a month. ?However, in the past two days, perhaps the effect of the Seven Star Spirit Fruit has been absorbed, and the progress of body refining has returned to normal. ?Seeing that it was soon time to hand over the talisman paper to Mu Ling once a month, Chu Ning was preparing to go out to the market. On the one hand, it was naturally to create the appearance that he went to the market to buy talismans, and on the other hand, he was also planning to buy some talismans. ?During the previous fight with Qi Chongmao, the talisman in his hand was almost empty. After two fights, Chu Ning became more and more aware of the importance of the talisman. Especially when he has not practiced much magic and is not very powerful. Having the talisman with you gives you more means to save your life. Speaking of the talisman, Chu Ning was a little depressed. ??Although his talisman spirit body has been refreshed for more than half a year, he can still only make talisman paper. ??This technique of making talismans has not been exposed yet. ?Chun Ning also wanted to see if there were other ways to find a way to make talismans after planting this season. Otherwise, this talent would be wasted here. After all, except that I need the talisman now. The price of selling talismans is also much higher than the income from selling ordinary talisman paper. Putting everything away in the storage bag, Chu Ning stopped as soon as he walked out of the door. Because at the same time, he saw several figures walking out of the yard next door. ??Except for Zhuang Yunde, whom he knew among the crowd, he did not know the rest. ??However, looking at the cultivation of these people, they seem to be vaguely higher than Zhuang Yunde. ?Especially the serious-faced middle-aged man in the lead, who turned out to be a foundation-building monk. ?Chun Ning''s heart suddenly trembled, and there was a hint of curiosity on his face. ? Zhuang Yunde and others also saw Chu Ning at this time. Zhuang Yunde was the first to speak: "Chun Ning, you came out just in time. We were just trying to find you. This is Deacon Zhang from the Law Enforcement Hall." Upon hearing this, Chu Ning immediately raised his hands and bowed slightly: Ive met Deacon Zhang and all the senior brothers. ?Deacon Zhang did not respond, but stared directly at Chu Ning with two sharp eyes. ?Suddenly, Chu Ning felt a huge pressure coming from him, and the other party''s eyes seemed to be able to see through him completely. ?While secretly feeling frightened, Chu Ning also felt a faint chill on his back. Fortunately, this picture did not last long, and he narrowed his eyes slightly. ?Chun Ning felt that the pressure was greatly reduced, and at the same time, he also heard the other party''s cold voice. Have you seen Qi Chongmao recently? Senior Brother Qi? Chu Ning showed a slightly startled expression at the right time: Its true that I havent seen him for a while. Deacon Zhangs cold voice continued. When was the last time you saw him? Did you notice anything unusual? ?Chun Ning thought for a while and then said: Maybe it was more than half a month ago, and we happened to meet and say hello outside the yard. I cant quite remember the specific day, and I didnt notice anything unusual. " Hmph! Deacon Zhang snorted coldly. You live next door to each other, and the spiritual field is also next to it. Why havent you visited his yard after not seeing each other for so many days? ??Chun Ning showed a trace of panic on his face when he heard Deacon Zhang''s rude words, and said in a calm voice: This disciple has just started, and he spends most of his time tending the ink bamboo in the spiritual field. I usually dont meet with Senior Brother Qi very often, so I really didnt pay attention to him. " "Deacon Zhang." Zhuang Yunde answered from the side. Chun Ning has just joined the sect for more than a year and is now responsible for 5 acres of superior spiritual land in Ding District. He does spend most of his time there taking care of things. " ?Hearing Zhuang Yunde''s words, Deacon Zhang finally looked away from Chu Ning, but gave Zhuang Yunde a dissatisfied look. Your Lingzhifang doesnt even know that your handyman disciples have disappeared, and you dont know how to take care of them. After saying that, Deacon Zhang walked away, leaving only Chu Ning and Zhuang Yunde where they were. Looking at Deacon Zhang leaving with the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall, Chu Ning secretly breathed a sigh of relief. (End of this chapter) Chapter 48： magic talisman Chapter 48: Spirit Talisman ?Chun Ning looked up at Zhuang Yunde again. ??I found that the other party also looked relieved after Deacon Zhang and others walked away. ?Zhuang Yunde turned around at this time, smiled at Chu Ning and said: I finally left. In this sect, the Law Enforcement Hall is the last thing everyone wants to see. They are on the verge of turning their little things into big things. " ?Chun Ning then showed a smile, but felt very funny in his heart. ?The reason why Zhuang Yunde is afraid of the Law Enforcement Hall is probably not because of Qi Chongmao or anything else. It must be because of the transactions he had with his handyman disciples during his daily life. Of course, Chu Ning would not say anything about this speculation in his heart. Instead, he asked curiously: Senior Brother Zhuang, who is this Senior Brother Qi? Missing. Zhuang Yunde said nonchalantly. Its not a big deal. Occasionally one or two of our handyman disciples disappear. Some may have run away, and some may have had an accident. " ?Chun Ning then asked with some confusion: "Will the sect keep investigating?" Youre thinking too much. Zhuang Yunde curled his lips and said. Im just a handyman disciple. If he disappears, he disappears. The Law Enforcement Hall will come to show him off every time, but usually nothing can be found. Its just that every time this happens, they will patrol more on the road from Shanmen to Fangshi. " Speaking of this, Zhuang Yunde smiled at Chu Ning and said: Its a good thing for you, it will be safer to enter and exit the mountain gate. ?But you dont have to worry too much. Normally, there are very few robbery cultivators around Qingxi Sect. I think Qi Chongmao probably ran away. " Escape? Chu Ning said in surprise. ?Zhuang Yunde smiled and explained: Well, there are some handyman disciples in the sect who will feel miserable and have no hope of success, so they will run away. Be a guest in some small family or simply in the mortal world. ?But this kind of person, as long as he shows a little trace, he may be detected by the Law Enforcement Hall, and what will happen... Hey, thats really stupid. " After hearing this, Chu Ning had a look of surprise and sigh on his face, and was muttering secretly in his heart. It will never be possible for Qi Chongmao Sect to find out, because the other party has turned into ashes. ?Zhuang Yunde did not stay here for long, and left directly after chatting for a few words. ?Chuning just walked slowly and leisurely towards the mountain gate at this time. In the past half month, he was somewhat worried that Qi Chongmao''s affairs would be discovered, but now he was completely relieved. ??If Zhuang Yunde''s words are true, the sect will not pursue much internal investigation into Qi Chongmao''s disappearance. As for the external investigation by the Law Enforcement Hall, it has nothing to do with Chu Ning. When he arrived at the mountain gate and met Qiu Shunyi and Lu Xingyuan who were already waiting at the mountain gate, Chu Ning went to Qinghefang. Along the way, Chu Ning saw more Law Enforcement Hall disciples, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, he felt even more relieved. ?This way, at least after I finish shopping at the market, I wont have to worry so much on the way back. In fact, the road from Qingxi Sect to Fangshi is still very safe. ??There are low-level disciples going back and forth every day, but there are very few who actually encounter any accidents. Chuning has experienced it once before, so he is more cautious. ?Yunhai Pavilion''s auction is held every two months, so Chu Ning felt that the market was obviously not as lively as last month. ?It didnt take that long for a few people. ?After a brief look, Chu Ning bought some talisman papers and several kinds of talismans, and then returned to the sect. ??Farewell to Qiu Shunyi and others, Chu Ning walked straight to the outer door. ?Chun Ning from the outer gate has also been here a few times, so he is familiar with the road, but this is the first time for Chu Ning to enter the courtyard where Mu Ling lives. The first time Chu Ning was stopped and robbed by Mu Ling on the road. ?Last month, Chu Ning happened to bump into him just outside the yard and didn''t go in. This time, he really went inside. "You came just in time. I have almost enough talisman paper here." Mu Ling looked very anxious while leading Chu Ning into the house. Her storage bag had just been placed in the room where the talisman was made, so she did not bring it out. After Chu Ning followed in, he was stunned on the spot. It looked like a study room, with a table in the middle. There are talisman pens and special talisman ink on it. There are several books and stacks of talisman papers on the table. There are both prepared talismans and blank talisman paper. ?But these are not the reasons for Chu Ning to show such an expression. The real reason is that paper dust is scattered everywhere on the floor of the study. ?Chun Ning can guess it even if he has never experienced it. ?That should be the ashes burned after the talisman paper failed to spontaneously ignite. Mu Ling seemed to realize this at this moment, she let out a slight "surprise" and said: Oh, the talisman I studied today is not very easy to make, and a lot of talisman paper was wasted. Wait a moment, I''ll clean up. " Hearing Mu Ling''s nonchalant look, the corners of Chu Ning''s eyes twitched slightly. Co-author: This is just a talisman that was scrapped today, but the other party seems to be used to it? ??This young lady is not making talismans. She is burning paper. Just when Chu Ning was thinking this. ?Mu Ling rummaged around on the table and took out two talismans. Found it, the cleansing charm. As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Ling activated the two talismans and threw them out. ?The other party''s tycoon-like behavior once again made the corners of Chu Ning''s eyes twitch. Even Chu Ning can do simple spells like Cleansing now, but Mu Ling can''t do it. ??For this kind of thing, you still need to use talismans? The poor people really dont understand the world of rich women. At this time, Mu Ling looked at the room where the cleaning technique was used and clapped her hands, looking quite satisfied. Its much cleaner now. ?Oh, by the way, take out the talisman you bought and put it here. " As she spoke, Mu Ling pointed to the table in front of her. ? Chu Ning also immediately took out the 1,000 "bought" talisman papers from the storage bag and placed them on the table. Mu Ling picked up a few talisman papers and looked at them, then nodded with satisfaction. Well, the quality is still very good. This is the spiritual stone for buying talismans next month. As Mu Ling spoke, she took out 22 spiritual stones from her storage bag and handed them to Chu Ning. ?At this moment, Chu Ning''s eyes were completely attracted by the books on the table, and she forgot to pick them up for a while. "Introduction to Talismans" "Thirteen types of elementary lower-grade talismans" Elementary Talisman Basics Spiritual Talisman Dharma Ribbon ??The art of making talismans that Chu Ning has always wanted, there are actually four or five books on the table. Mu Ling followed Chu Nings gaze and looked over. ??When he saw Chu Ning''s eyes staring straight at the books, his two bright eyes also shone a little. Hey, Junior Brother Chu, are you also interested in this talisman? ?Chuning finally came back to his senses and nodded. I know how to make talisman paper now, and I really want to find an opportunity to learn how to make talismans. I can teach you. Mu Ling said excitedly. ?Just when Chu Ning raised his head in surprise, Mu Ling immediately shook her head and said: Oh, no, these talismans were all given to me by my aunt from the sect. ?The sect has regulations, and I cant teach you casually. Hey, I have it..." Add an additional chapter at 8pm~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 49： Promotion matter Chapter 49 Promotion On the way back to the courtyard from the outer gate, Chu Ning kept thinking about the news he heard from Mu Ling. According to Mu Ling''s story, she heard news from an elder of the sect that Qingxi Sect would expand the training of handyman disciples. Originally, making talismans, refining alchemy, and refining weapons were basically only taught to inner and outer disciples. At the end of this season, the handyman disciples will have the opportunity to learn some basic refining techniques. ?However, Mu Ling also mentioned that even if it is open to handyman disciples, it is limited. After all, Qingxi Sect has so many handyman disciples. ??For example, the handyman disciples here in Lingzhufang practice wood-attribute skills, which are naturally more suitable for making talismans. ??However, the handyman disciples in District D basically have no chance to compete, while the disciples in District C can have the opportunity. In that case, I still have to find a way to be promoted to a disciple in Area C. ?Chun Ning was thinking about all this carefully. In fact, all the hard conditions for being promoted to District C disciple Chu Ning can be met. ?For example, in the middle stage of Qi refining and several planted spells, they can be cast instantly. But being able to do all of this does not necessarily mean you will be promoted to District C disciple. ??Qingxi Sect will conduct promotions once a year, and the number of promotion places is very limited. Only those who outperform others in the promotion assessment can obtain a quota. As for the time for the promotion assessment, Chu Ning also knows that it will be in three months. ??The spiritual field that Chu Ning was assigned after completing the assessment three months after entering the sect was left by the disciples who had been promoted previously. Originally, I wanted to develop in a low-key manner, but now it seems that we still have to fight for some things that should be fought for. Entering his yard, Chu Ning''s face became a little more serious. In this competition, he is not competing with new disciples like Yuan Guang. Instead, he competes with all the handyman disciples in Ding District, including many senior brothers who have been in the sect for many years. ?Chun Ning took part in the promotion assessment as a new disciple. ? Regardless of whether he can complete the promotion or not, he will definitely attract some attention from others. At this time, Chu Ning couldn''t care so much. It took a few months for the handyman disciples to break through to the fourth level of Qi refining, which was not shocking to the world. As for the casting of spells, he used his previous words. Once you actually enter Area C and have been quiet for a period of time, you will naturally be slowly forgotten by people. Such an opportunity, if missed once, will never come again. ?After thinking about this, Chu Ning did not hesitate much and immediately made up his mind to participate in the promotion assessment in three months. In the next few days, Chu Ning farmed and practiced every day, but nothing special happened. ?Chuning was coming back from the fields in the evening that day, but unexpectedly found that the door to the courtyard where Qi Chongmao lived next door was open. Chun Ning''s heart skipped a beat. Is it possible that someone else is here to investigate Qi Chongmaos disappearance? Zhuang Yunde has clearly said that the sect will not investigate too much when such handyman disciples are missing. The Law Enforcement Hall came to investigate ten days ago, why would someone still investigate now? With this thought in mind, Chu Ning couldn''t help but slow down a little. ?At this moment, he vaguely heard conversations coming from the yard, and he obviously wanted to walk out of the yard. ?Chun Ning immediately opened the door without any further hesitation and prepared to enter his yard with a normal expression. Junior brother, please stay! Chu Ning had just stepped into the yard when a voice suddenly came from behind him, making him stop involuntarily. Turning his head, Chu Ning saw a man and a woman walking out of the yard where Qi Chongmao lived on the other side. The middle-aged man is of medium build, about forty years old, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and looks a bit naive. The woman looked a little younger, and although her appearance could not be said to be stunning, she was somewhat pretty. ?Chun Ning only had a preliminary sense that the mana fluctuations on the two of them were stronger than his own, and both of them had reached the sixth level of Qi refining. Junior brother, my husband and I were just arranged to live here by the clan, and we will be neighbors from now on. The person who spoke was a middle-aged man, and Chu Ning was a little surprised when he heard this. What he didn''t expect was that in just one month, Zongli directly arranged for someone to live in Qi Chongmao''s courtyard, and they were a couple. ?Chun Ning occasionally saw some female disciples in Ding District, but this was the first time he saw a couple like this. ?He was about to speak, but the woman had already spoken first: You, you dont even have an introduction, how do others know who you are. ?The middle-aged man smiled naively, and after the woman finished speaking, she turned her head and smiled at Chu Ning. This junior brother, my name is Lu Yunfang, and the head of my family is Luo Hongping. He just came back from outside and was arranged to live in this courtyard. ?Chun Ning heard the introduction of the two people and cupped his hands, "Chun Ning has met senior brothers and sisters." After finishing speaking, he said with some surprise: "Senior sister just said that you came back from outside?" Well, we usually work in the Immortal Cultivation Family Following Lu Yunfang''s introduction, Chu Ning finally had a rough understanding of the situation. It turns out that the two of them were in the spiritual field of a cultivating family under the sect. ?That family has a lot of spiritual fields, but the number of people was withering and there were few immortal cultivators with spiritual roots, so gradually the spiritual fields could not be cultivated. ?Hence, Luo Hongping and his wife were arranged by the sect to take charge outside. In recent years, several immortal cultivators have gradually appeared in this family. The two of them had always said they wanted to return to the sect, but there was no suitable opportunity. This time, Qi Chongmao happened to be missing and there was no human race in Lingtian, so he called them back. Lu Yunfang smiled and answered, "I don''t have anything else to do, just say hello." ?After the other party finished speaking, Chu Ning did not answer too much. He showed that he was not very gregarious at the right time, and then politely sent the two of them away. Even though this couple is very enthusiastic, there is a precedent set by Qi Chongmao. ?Chun Ning still felt more vigilant in her heart. After all, just looking at a kind person does not necessarily mean that he or she is harmless. They made a fire to cook and cooked the rice. Chu Ning ate a big bowl. ??I felt a faint spiritual power begin to flow through my body while my speech was fragrant, so I started practicing. Still following the usual practice, Chu Ning practiced the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique first. I then practiced the Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu for a while, and finally started to practice the divine refining technique. At this moment, in Chu Ning Niwan Palace, his spiritual consciousness was still spinning like mist and there was no condensation, which also meant that he was still unable to use his spiritual consciousness. ?Chun Ning ignored it and just continued to practice according to the formula of divine refining. After completing all the exercises for the day, it was already late at night, and Chu Ning returned to the room and fell asleep. Thinking about it for a while, he took out a few more things from the storage bag and placed them next to the pillow. ?An attack talisman, a defensive talisman, and his black wooden sword of unknown material. These things are placed within easy reach of him. ?Since experiencing the Qi Chongmao incident, Chu Ning has become more and more cautious even within the sect. ?Especially since two more people moved in in the yard next door today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 50： Release of consciousness Chapter 50 Release of Divine Consciousness Nothing special happened that night. ?Chuning''s sleep was even sweeter than usual, and she felt refreshed when she woke up. Chun Ning was a little surprised. Looking at the sky outside, Chu Ning found that he even got up a little earlier than usual. He didn''t care at all, and started practicing the divine refining technique while sitting cross-legged on the bed. ?His practice sequence in the morning is exactly the opposite to that in the evening. It is to practice the divine technique first, then the Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu, and finally the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, and then go to the fields after breakfast. ??When Chu Ning began to practice the magic of divine refining at this moment, she was slightly surprised. ?The whirlpool of consciousness in the Niwan Palace actually rotated a bit faster than usual. Chu Ning didn''t know the reason, but he also knew that this was a sign of faster cultivation. While he was a little surprised, he immediately calmed down and continued to practice. At this time, the vortex of spiritual consciousness was spinning faster and faster, but it was also spinning smaller and smaller. I dont know how long it took. Tick! ?Chuning''s ears seemed to hear the sound of liquid dripping. And in the Niwan Palace, all the gas-like vortices have disappeared and turned into a drop of liquid. ??Condensation of divine consciousness, an introduction to divine refining! ??Chun Ning has been practicing the divine refining technique recently, and finally made progress at this moment. In an instant, Chu Ning felt that everything around him became clear. ??He could feel the purple flowers on the maidenhair vines in the front yard and back yard swaying gently in the wind, and he could feel the breathing of Luo Hongping and Lu Yunfang in the two rooms next door... The release of spiritual consciousness is also an important sign of entry into spiritual refining. The next moment, Chu Ning, who had exited the cultivation state, immediately checked his proficiency. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), second level (275/900) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, No Bones 51/600 Alchemy, first level 11/1000 So it turns out that if you cross the threshold of 10 proficiency in the art of refining, you are considered a beginner. Chu Ning thought to himself. The next moment, I was secretly stunned. It was already so difficult to get started, but it was only a proficiency of 10. To reach the first level of perfection, you need a proficiency level of 1000. There is a long way to go! ?At this moment, Chu Ning carefully considered the state of his spiritual consciousness just now, which was about 2 feet. ?Does that mean that if the first level of divine refining is perfected, it can only reach about 4 feet? Thinking about it this way, Chu Ning felt that this divine refining technique was not that powerful, but then he suddenly shook his head. No, what is written in the Divine Refining Technique is that after completing the first level of Divine Refining Technique, you can double your spiritual consciousness. However, in this process, through practicing the divine arts, the divine consciousness itself can be strengthened. In other words, after you truly achieve consummation in cultivation, your spiritual consciousness will be far more than double what it is now. ?But if you think about it, you will know that if you only have twice the current spiritual consciousness, how can you cast a spiritual consciousness attack spell like Illusion God Thorn. So the effect of the first level of this divine refining technique actually depends on how much your spiritual consciousness has grown during this period of time. ?Thinking about this, Chu Ning felt a little more hopeful. After all, his natural consciousness was almost twice that of others. According to what is recorded in this book, the effect is better than others. Immediately, Chu Ning got up from the bed and prepared to practice the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique in the yard. Just as his footsteps moved, Chu Ning suddenly paused again. He suddenly realized that he seemed to have overlooked something just now. ??Why do the couple Luo Hongping and Lu Yunfang next door sleep in separate rooms? Is it possible that the middle-aged couple are tired of it? Still worried about the impact of cultivation? That''s not right, they were not practicing just now, but sleeping. Or is it that the two of them are not really a couple? ?This thought flashed past, and Chu Ning''s eyes suddenly became a little uncertain. Although she felt that she was a bit disappointed, Chu Ning was still a little more wary. ??Chun Ning, who was originally going to practice the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique in the courtyard, stopped practicing at this time. Instead, he had breakfast first and prepared to go to the Lingtian to practice. ??Although the medium spiritual field is adjacent to the field of the couple next door, the upper spiritual field where the black bamboo is planted is relatively independent and is more suitable for cultivation. To Chu Ning''s surprise, when he finished breakfast and left the yard, the couple opposite also left the yard at the same time. When the two saw Chu Ning, Lu Yunfang immediately greeted them. Junior Brother Chu, is it so early? Are you going to the fields? ?Chuning nodded calmly and continued to show that he didn''t particularly like talking as he did yesterday. ?Lu Yunfang smiled at this time and said: We originally wanted to visit Junior Brother Chu at noon. This is some spiritual tea we brought back from the Xiuxian Family for Junior Brother to try. ?While speaking, Lu Yunfang took out a porcelain jar from the storage bag and handed it to Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning was stunned for a moment. After entering the sect, this was the first time he met someone who was so polite to the mortal world. But the more the other party behaves like this, the more wary Chu Ning becomes. I am only a disciple at the third level of Qi refining, and the other two are at the sixth level of Qi refining. Is it necessary to be so polite to me? ?But at this moment, Chu Ning could not act too harshly. After all, it is unlikely that a normal low-level disciple would be too harsh when facing a high-level disciple. ?So, he looked at the other party hesitantly: Senior Sister Lu, this spiritual tea is also very precious. Im a rough person, Im afraid I wont be able to drink it. Its not expensive, its just average quality spiritual tea, probably about the same price as spiritual rice. Without waiting for Chu Ning to say anything more, Lu Yunfang directly thrust the porcelain jar into Chu Ning''s hand, and then continued: Actually, I want to ask Junior Brother Chu something. When Chu Ning heard this, his heart suddenly skipped a beat, and he vaguely felt that the other party wanted to ask about something related to Qi Chongmao. With this thought in his heart, Chu Ning said: Thank you, Senior Sister Lu. However, I am a new disciple and have not been in the sect for a long time. I wonder what Senior Sister Lu wants to inquire about? Im afraid I dont know either. "It''s a small thing." Lu Yufang lowered her voice at this time, with a gossipy look on her face. I heard that the courtyard where we live now was occupied by someone not long ago? Then that person suddenly disappeared? Sure enough! Chu Ning was moved when she heard that the other party really asked about Qi Chongmao. Well, yes, the person who lived here before was a senior fellow student named Qi Chongmao. It seems like he suddenly disappeared a month ago or something, oh, by the way..." ?Chuning paused slightly after saying this, and looked at the two of them, observing their expressions while talking. Last time, a deacon from the Law Enforcement Hall came to investigate this matter. He spoke in a gossipy tone, and Chu Ning''s heart sank slightly at this moment. He clearly saw that when he said that he was a monk in the foundation period of the Law Enforcement Hall, the expressions of both of them changed slightly. Although this change is actually very small, Chu Ning, who is more sensitive at the moment and is observing deliberately, can still clearly see this. ??Moreover, the two of them concealed themselves extremely well, and the gossipy expression on Lu Yufang''s face was actually a bit stronger at this moment. Then what did the Law Enforcement Hall find out? ?Chun Ning shook his head and said with an embarrassed look: I dont know about that. When I first saw the deacon, I didnt dare to breathe, so I didnt dare to ask anything. ?Luo Hongping and Lu Yunfang looked at each other, and the latter immediately said in a relaxed tone: The Law Enforcement Hall has been here, so it should be nothing. Otherwise, we would really be worried that the Taoist friend would suddenly come back in the middle of the field work. ?Chun Ning didnt answer and walked towards the spiritual field. ?At this moment, Lu Yunfang pointed to the porcelain jar in Chu Ning''s hand and said: Junior Brother Chu, its not convenient to carry this tea. Do you want to put it back in the storage bag or put it in the house? Chu Ning naturally would not take out the storage bag in front of the two of them, so he said: I dont have a storage bag yet, so Id better put it in the house. "Okay, let''s go to the fields first." Lu Yunfang said, and left directly with Luo Hongping. ?Chuning reopened the door to the courtyard, walked in and closed it. The next moment, something stirred inside and his consciousness was released. Then Chu Ning''s face became more serious. Because he sensed that the two people who had not gone far outside were actually using sound transmission technology at this moment. ?Although his consciousness is not strong enough, he still cannot hear what the two people are saying. ??However, if the other party has something that cannot be heard casually, he actually wants to use the sound transmission technique, and even one of his low-level disciples has to be on guard. ?It is very possible that these two people really came for Qi Chongmao. Furthermore, he was obviously afraid of what the law enforcement agency would find out. ??Although Chu Ning was a little confused, she also vaguely felt that her killing Qi Chongmao seemed to involve some trouble. (End of this chapter) Chapter 51： harvest season Chapter 51 Harvest Season ??During the following period, Luo Hongping and Lu Yunfang, who lived next door, did not ask Chu Ning about Qi Chongmao again. ?Furthermore, Chu Ning didnt feel the sense of peeping that Qi Chongmao had when he lived next door. This shows that either the two of them feel that there is nothing noteworthy about them. Either it is that although Qi Chongmao has practiced the divine refining technique, the two of them have not. ?Chuning actually prefers the latter, Because when he practiced divine arts before, his spiritual consciousness had obviously extended to the other party''s residence. But the two of them didn''t seem to notice. But no matter what the situation was, Chu Ning did not relax his vigilance. ?During this period of time, Chu Ning rarely went out and went back and forth between the spiritual field and the yard almost every day. Even when he was sleeping at night, Chu Ning kept a few talismans and the black wooden sword as usual. Talisman can cast spells immediately, and although this black wood sword can only be driven in a straight line, it can also block some attacks. Furthermore, except for sleeping at night, he spent most of his time in the spiritual field where the black bamboo was planted. ?In the Lingtian, use the Black Wood Chunhua Technique to practice the Qingmu Changchun Gong with the help of the Black Lingzhu, and lay a solid foundation for Qi refining. ?At the same time, the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique and the Divine Refining Technique have not fallen behind. ??The practice of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique was already normal, but the practice of this divine refining technique surprised Chu Ning a lot. Before condensing the droplets of consciousness. Even though Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness is naturally strong and suitable for cultivation, he practices diligently every day, but it takes two days to barely increase his proficiency level by 1 point. It can be regarded as the slowest progress since Chu Ning officially started to cultivate immortality. ?Chun Ning once thought that it was unlikely that this secret method would be effective in the short term. But since that day, Chu Ning practiced once every morning and evening, but he was able to increase his proficiency by 1 point. And after every night''s rest, I feel more energetic and full of energy, and it doesn''t look like I am relatively nervous at all. The effect of this divine refining technique was so good, it was beyond Chu Ning''s expectation. As for the practice of magic, Chu Ning did not spend much energy. After realizing that it was difficult to make progress in practicing golden swordsmanship and the cost-effectiveness was too low, Chu Ning had completely given up. ?But during this period, after demonstrating the effect of his Thorns Technique training in the training room. ??He actually learned another wood stabbing technique from the disciple who taught him the technique, which is also a primary and intermediate level wood attack spell. You can use mana to form wooden thorns on the ground to kill the opponent. If it can be combined with the Thorns spell, it will be very effective. ?However, Chu Ning still feels that the attack power is a bit weak now. ?At the same time, Chu Ning was also touched by Luo Hongping and Lu Yunfang''s sound transmission a few days ago, and took the initiative to learn the sound transmission technique. As for some other basic wood spells, Chu Ning has basically mastered them. Moreover, it has basically been transformed into an innate magical spell that can be cast instantly, so naturally it does not require much practice. In his spare time, Chu Ning also practiced more fireball skills. ?Although there is no bonus from the Yinmu Spirit Body, the more you practice, the more proficient you will become. ?In the past two months, Chu Ning has hardly even gone to the market. Anyway, no one seemed to care about buying talisman paper for Mu Ling. Even if someone asked, Chu Ning was ready to find an excuse because he had already bought a lot at once. Time flies like this. More than two months have passed in the blink of an eye. Chu Ning has become busy because the harvest time of this season has arrived again. The maturity time of purple water chestnut is shorter than that of moling bamboo, so it has been harvested more than a month ago. ??This kind of spiritual plant is not like spiritual rice, which requires picking the rice after harvesting and drying it to make rice. The purple water chestnut can be directly uprooted. Because it is useless for Chu Ning to keep this Purple Spirit Grass by himself. In addition to handing over half to the sect, the rest was also given to Zhuang Yunde to be recovered by the sect and exchanged for spiritual stones. In the end, I got back 20 spiritual stones from the sect, which is still slightly worse than the spiritual rice. ?But there is no other way. The weather has been a little cold in the past few months, and there are not many spiritual plants suitable for direct planting. Fortunately, Chu Ning did not take this income too seriously. For him, the one that can really bring him spiritual stones is the black bamboo from the superior spiritual field. Using this black bamboo to make talisman paper is the real way to make money. ?Standing in front of Mo Lingzhus spiritual field, Chu Ning had a smile on his face. ?Last season, in order to avoid exposing his cultivation speed too much, Chu Ning was conservative in the use of the Qingmu Chunhua Technique on Mo Lingzhu who was to be handed over to the sect. ??And now I have already agreed with Zhuang Yunde to use the talisman paper as a deduction, so the Moling Bamboo Chuning planted this time is all cultivated according to the highest quality. What''s more, Chu Ning is now completely proficient in Qingmu Chunhua Technique and can cast it instantly. ??So from the first day after the Mo Ling Bamboo was planted, he cultivated it with the pure Qingmu Chunhua Technique every day. ?Last season, Chu Nings two types of black bamboo produced 4,800 talisman papers and 6,000 talisman papers respectively. Now, although Chu Ning has not yet taken action, he is confident that he can definitely exceed 12,000. ?Of course, we still have to see how much we can achieve. The blade technique was used, and Chu Ning began to harvest. Compared to the previous season, Chu Nings harvest time this season is faster. After all, his cultivation level has improved a lot, and he has also become more proficient in various types of spells, including blade magic. In just two days, Chu Ning harvested all the black bamboos and moved them back home. Immediately, Chu Ning started making talisman paper. With the experience of last season, Chu Ning is already familiar with it. ?Whether its boiling, separating, shaping, coating, or drying, Chu Ning can do it all in one go. ?Now with the addition of Fuyuan Spirit, Chu Nings production success rate is extremely high. His success rate was about 85% before, but now, it has reached 95%. ?This is also related to the fact that the art of making talisman paper is not that difficult compared to talismans. A few days later, Chu Ning put piles of talismans into storage bags with a smile on his face. This amount is really beyond my expectation. ?Chun Ning initially thought that he would be able to make more than 12,000, but when he actually made it, he actually made 15,000. After deducting the 3,500 pieces handed over to the sect and the 600 pieces shared with Zhuang Yunde, Chu Ning can still keep 10,900 pieces. This number is 100 more than before the last season''s settlement. ?Of course, the number told to Zhuang Yunde cannot be so many. Well, just tell him that I made 8,000 pictures, which is about 2,500 more than last season. It should be more reasonable. ?Chun Ning touched his chin as he walked out of the yard. Mu Ling uses such a large amount of talisman paper. It shouldnt be a big problem to buy 1,500 talisman papers for her a month, right? ??He was no longer ready to wait for Zhuang Yunde to come to harvest, and went directly to the outer gate to find him, and at the same time, he went to sell some talismans to Mu Ling. The most important thing is that Chu Ning wants to go to Zhuang Yunde to explain that he wants to participate in the assessment for promotion to Area C. At this moment, he is already at the "fourth level of Qi refining"! Another chapter tonight? Dear readers, please support me~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 52： Is it really land reclamation? Chapter 52 Is it really land reclamation? After entering the outer gate, Chu Ning walked to Zhuang Yunde''s residence with familiarity. ?Unexpectedly, I saw Mu Ling halfway. Junior Brother Chu, I heard that you will come to hand over the harvest soon. Mu Ling raised her head slightly and looked at Chu Ning with a smile on her face, a look you know how to understand. Chu Ning naturally lost the confusion and vigilance at the beginning, and took out the talisman directly from the storage bag. "I''m about to go to Senior Brother Wanzhuang''s place to find Senior Sister. This is the talisman I handed over to my sect this season. I don''t know if Senior Sister wants so many." Mu Lings eyes suddenly shone, How many are there? 3,000 pictures. Chu Ning replied. "There are so many, so I''m not afraid of missing too many..." Mu Ling just said this with a little excitement, but immediately stopped talking. The expression on his face softened slightly, and then he reached out and brushed his hair. Now, I can practice making talismans. The two quickly concluded the deal, and Chu Ning gave 3,000 talisman papers to the other party in exchange for 60 spiritual stones. As for whether to give a discount if you buy more, Chu Ning has never thought about it. ?If you dont make this money, who will make it? ?Seeing that Mu Ling was about to leave with the talisman, Chu Ning quickly said: Senior Sister Mu, during this period of time I have been buying talisman paper in Fangshi and I am familiar with various merchants. You should be able to get more goods. Senior sister, do you want to buy more? " Buy! Buy! As soon as Mu Ling heard this, she shouted. Buy as much as you can. After Mu Ling finished shouting, she thought for a while and said, "I have 3,000 sheets here. I can give them one month apart. If so, you can buy more the next month." Chu Ning nodded and said to the other party: "Then I will buy 1,500 tickets for senior sister every month." He currently has 7,900 talismans in his storage bag. 1,500 pieces are sold to the other party in one month. If they are sold in 4 months, it is only 6,000 pieces. I can still have 1900 cards left. Chun Ning planned to keep these talismans for his own use. After all, he is preparing to take part in the promotion assessment. ??If the information revealed by Mu Ling is true, there is a chance to obtain the method of making talismans after promotion. ?Then these talisman papers can be used to practice making talismans by yourself. According to Chu Ning''s opinion, it should be enough. After all, he couldn''t be as wild as Mu Ling. Mu Ling nodded at this moment and took out 10 spiritual stones from her storage bag and handed them to Chu Ning. In this way, plus the amount that was previously expected to be given to Chu Ning every month, there are 32 spiritual stones. Then buy 500 more tickets every month. After saying that, she took out 3 more spiritual stones and handed them to Chu Ning together. Its been a hard time. Chu Ning took the spiritual stones and looked at Mu Ling''s figure leaving briskly, and couldn''t help but secretly clicked her tongue. A prodigal woman. ??But it feels so good to earn spiritual stones. ?These 3 spiritual stones plus this months errand fees are a total of 5 spiritual stones. What is the concept? Qiu Shunyi and the others, besides handing over the harvest of a season to the sect, it would be good to have this amount. ?But then I thought about it, I have an aunt who is in the golden elixir stage, so this little spiritual stone is really nothing. ?Chun Ning felt at ease after receiving it. Putting all the spiritual stones into the storage bag, Chu Ning came to Zhuang Yunde''s yard. ?Zhuang Yunde saw his usual smile on his face when he saw Chu Ning. Hey, Chu Ning is here, and Im preparing to go to your place in the afternoon. "Brother Zhuang, I''m here to hand over the harvest." As Chu Ning spoke, he took out 3,500 talismans from the storage bag and took out 11 additional spiritual stones. Zhuang Yunde suddenly asked with a smile: "See Mu Ling again?" ?Chun Ning nodded, "Well, some of the extra talisman papers were sold to Senior Sister Mu." Zhuang Yunde didn''t say much and skillfully put the things into two storage bags. ?Chun Ning bluntly stated his intention at this time. Senior Brother Zhuang, I wonder if I should register with you if I want to take the assessment for promotion to Area C? Are you going to take part in the promotion assessment? Zhuang Yunde was slightly surprised at first. After taking a look at Chu Ning, there was an unexpected expression on his face. Hey, I have reached the fourth level of Qi Refining, and I have indeed met the conditions for promotion. ?Zhuang Yunde glanced at Chu Ning with a smile. Junior brother has reached the fourth level of Qi refining within one and a half years since he entered the sect. This cultivation speed is not slow. ?Chun Ning cupped her hands towards the other party. Thanks to my senior brothers support, I earned some spiritual stones, which were basically spent on improving my cultivation. Last month I officially entered the middle stage of Qi refining. Zhuang Yunde nodded slightly and said: You are very suitable for the Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu, and with the help of spiritual stones, you will naturally improve a lot faster. Soon, his voice changed: "But I can''t make the final decision on this promotion assessment. I have to go to Deacon He to sign up. I can only participate after he agrees." Deacon He Changyou? Chu Ning asked for confirmation. ?Zhuang Yunde nodded again, "You can''t reach the fourth level of Qi refining in just one and a half years after entering the sect. Plus you have a good command of spells, Deacon He should be willing to agree. ?However, the competition is also fierce, so you have to be mentally prepared. " ?Chun Ning said with a serious expression on his face: "So in the next half month, I plan to use spirit stones to further improve my cultivation." Regardless of whether I can be promoted or not, I hope that Senior Brother Zhuang will take care of me in the future. Chu Ning said this sincerely. To be honest, although he has a golden finger, his current cultivation speed and income have a lot to do with Zhuang Yunde. Although the relationship between the two was originally a transaction and a matter of mutual benefit, he still had to accept the relationship. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Zhuang Yunde''s round face had a smile on his face, but then he said with some emotion: I really want to take more care of you new junior brothers, but Im afraid I wont have the chance and I will leave soon. Hearing Zhuang Yundes words, Chu Ning was slightly startled and said in surprise: Senior brother is leaving? ?Zhuang Yunde nodded, hesitated, and finally said: Junior brother has been in the sect for a year and a half. You should have heard that every one or two years in the sect, a group of Qi Refining Stage disciples will go out to perform tasks. " At this moment, Chu Ning suddenly remembered what Shang Zhaoxiang said before, and blurted out: Senior brother is talking about the fact that it was rumored by outsiders that the sect discovered treasure land in other places and wanted to open up wasteland, so many handyman disciples were assigned to go there. But I heard, didnt they arrange for the handyman disciples to go? Could it be that senior brother wants to take charge of affairs there? " ?Zhuang Yunde nodded and shook his head. I do want to participate in this matter, but I dont want to take charge of it. ?Furthermore, what you heard from the outside is not accurate. From the very beginning, it was arranged for the inner and outer disciples to go. ?It was only later that there was not enough manpower, so the handyman disciples were asked to participate. " Not enough manpower? Chu Ning muttered this sentence softly, and then threw out the doubts that had always existed in his heart. Senior Brother Zhuang, is it really clearing up wasteland for the sect to arrange for so many Qi Refining Stage disciples to go there? How come I have never heard that any senior brother has returned? " ? Zhuang Yunde''s expression became slightly complicated when he heard Chu Ning''s question. Seeing the other party''s expression, Chu Ning vaguely felt that he seemed to be asking something secret. (End of this chapter) Chapter 53： There is another secret Chapter 53 There is another secret ?Zhuang Yunde hesitated for a while, and then slowly said: Its a sect mission, but we dont believe it when it comes to reclaiming wasteland, because its obvious that this mission has a certain degree of danger. As for what this mission is and where it is going, I dont know either. " Speaking of this, Zhuang Yunde paused for a moment, and then said: "And what you said about no one coming back is not absolute." ?His eyes were slightly bright. As far as I know, many people have come back. These people are all admitted as inner disciples without exception, including those who were originally handyman disciples. " ?Chuning was a little stunned when he heard this, and couldn''t help but said in surprise: Senior Brother Zhuang, are you saying that those handyman disciples who were selected to participate in the mission will also be accepted as inner disciples when they return? ?Zhuang Yunde nodded slightly, and then added: Dont ask me why? Because I dont know either. Even though Zhuang Yunde said this, Chu Ning''s eyes were still full of shock and confusion. From handyman disciples to inner sect disciples, the span in between is extremely huge. You must know that those who will be assigned as handyman disciples are basically four-attribute and five-attribute pseudo-spiritual disciples. ??And such disciples may still be some outstanding people in the early stage of Qi refining. ??But when you enter the middle stage of Qi refining, the gap will be obviously widened by the disciples with three spiritual roots or above. ?As for the disciples of the Three Spiritual Roots, unless they have other outstanding talents in Qingxi Sect, they are generally outer disciples. What is the concept of inner disciple? They are all those with excellent talents. ?Mu Ling is a relative of Elder Jindan in the sect. Because of her lack of talent in cultivation, she was placed outside the sect by Elder Mu. ?It can be seen that it is definitely not easy to truly become a true disciple of the inner sect in Qingxi Sect. ?Those are all disciples who have great hope of building a foundation. But now, handyman disciples can become inner disciples as long as they participate in missions and come back alive. That Chu Ning''s expression changed slightly at this moment. He was not envious of these people becoming inner disciples. He was thinking about how dangerous this mission was. At this moment, Zhuang Yunde showed a smile again on his face and said: If I can come back, I may have a chance to tell you these things. Chu Ning couldnt help but asked: Since we know that participating in the mission is so dangerous, why would Senior Brother choose to go? Could it be that the sect forces us to do so? Thats not true. Zhuang Yunde shook his head. Actually, if you can enter the outer sect and become a serving disciple, you still have a certain right to make your own choices. This choice is my own request. I have been stuck in the ninth level of Qi refining for too long. Not to mention foundation building, even if the Qi refining stage is complete, I will not be able to touch it for a long time, so..." ?Chuning sighed slightly when he heard this. He already understood Zhuang Yunde''s thoughts. Obviously, this Senior Brother Zhuang is obviously not willing to be trapped in this realm. Even though he is living a good life, he still wants to make a fortune. Cultivation of immortality, fighting for the great road? ??Until she left Zhuang Yunde''s yard, Chu Ning was still thinking about this matter. He was thinking about what would happen if something like this happened to him. ?Then soon, he figured it out. The dogs life is at stake. If you want to live forever, the prerequisite is to save your life. ?Thinking about this, Chu Ning suddenly felt a lot more at ease. ? Zhuang Yunde also told him just now. ??If you really want to have more choices in the future, you still have to find a way to get rid of your status as a handyman disciple and enter the outer sect. ?But these things are still a little far away for Chu Ning. ?At this moment, for Chu Ning, the first thing to do is to complete the promotion to Area C. So, after leaving Zhuang Yunde, Chu Ning took the initiative to find He Changyou. You want to take the promotion assessment for Area C? I remember you were a new disciple a year and a half ago, right? He Changyou looked at Chu Ning, a little surprised, but also a little satisfied on his face. One and a half years after entering the sect, I was able to reach the fourth level of Qi refining. I remember that you chose Black Spirit Bamboo before. It should be good for magic cultivation. " As he spoke, He Changyou took out a jade slip from his storage bag, which seemed to be to register Chu Ning''s registration information. Although you are not sure about participating in the promotion assessment of Area C at the fourth level of Qi Refining, I still encourage you to participate, just as a way to practice your skills. Our spiritual plant house indeed needs to constantly have new seedlings being born. " After He Changyou finished speaking, he put the jade slips back into his storage bag, and then continued: "Your performance is pretty good. You might as well compete with those senior brothers. In half a month, we will organize an assessment for you." "Thank you, deacon!" Chu Ning bowed his hands and then left. After all, his relationship with He Changyou is not as good as that with Zhuang Yunde, so it is naturally unlikely that he will have too many other conversations with He Changyou at this time. The next half month or so. ?Chun Ning is really just like him with Zhuang Yunde, using spiritual stones to improve his cultivation. ?However, Chu Ning naturally did not want to stabilize the fourth level of Qi Refining. He wanted to continue to consolidate his cultivation at the fifth level of Qi Refining and prepare for his next attack on the sixth level of Qi Refining. After all, after the harvest of Mo Lingzhu, he could no longer use the Aoki Chunhua technique of Mo Lingzhu to practice. ?Although there are also maidenhair vines in the yard, their speed cannot be compared with that of the black bamboo. ??Cultivation with a spiritual stone every day, coupled with the practice of Qingmu Chunhua Technique performed with the help of Iron Wire Vine, Chu Ning''s speed is not slower than before. On the contrary, it is slightly faster, and can increase proficiency by about 5 points in two days. Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. Early in the morning, Chu Ning stopped his practice and took a look at his cultivation progress. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), second level (400/900) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, No Bones 140/600 Refining God, first level 101/1000 The proficiency of the second level of Aoki Changchun Gong has reached 400. ?According to Chu Ning''s previous speculation, if 200 reached the fifth level of Qi Refining before, then 500 should be able to reach the sixth level of Qi Refining. ??Next, as long as you obtain a spiritual field in area C and plant good spiritual plants, the 100 proficiency level should be filled up quickly. Relatively speaking, the progress of body refining and divine refining was quite satisfactory, and Chu Ning could not find a way to speed up for a while. ? Feeling energetic and full of energy, Chu Ning pushed open the yard and walked out. The promotion assessment for District C was today. Squeak! At the same time, the courtyard next door also opened, and Luo Hongping and Lu Yunfang also walked out. After seeing Chu Ning, Lu Yunfang greeted him warmly again. Junior Brother Chu, is it so early in the off-season time? After speaking, she blinked. You got up so early, youre not going to take the promotion assessment for Area C, are you? ?Chun Ning was slightly startled, "Senior brothers and sisters also have to take part in the promotion assessment?" ?Lu Yunfang nodded. The fields we were temporarily responsible for when we came back have been harvested, and this little land is not enough for us and my wife to cultivate. ??Of course you are going to take part in the promotion assessment, but you, Junior Brother Chu..." When she said this, she took a deep look at Chu Ning and then continued: You have reached the fourth level of Qi Refining in such a short period of time, and you also have to take the promotion test. Your talent is enviable. Luo Hongping was also nodding frequently, his eyes staring straight at Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning was complaining secretly in his heart at this moment. He didn''t expect that he would be paying attention to the two people at this time because he kept a low profile. At this time, he just shook his head with a look of embarrassment on his face. Im lucky, the deacon Zongli said its suitable for the Aoki Eternal Spring Technique. ?But this promotion assessment is just to try your luck. How can I really compare with you, senior brothers and sisters? " A few people said what they didn''t mean, and then walked towards the assessment location together. (End of this chapter) Chapter 54： Promotion assessment, blood sandalwood cultivation Chapter 54 Promotion Assessment, Blood Sandalwood Cultivation The address selected for the promotion assessment in District C is a medium-sized spiritual field in District C. There is no inferior spiritual field in District C, but the medium spiritual field is already better than the high-grade spiritual field in District D. By the time Chu Ning and the others arrived, dozens of people had already gathered in the field. What surprised Chu Ning a little was that Cao Dongxin and Shang Zhaoxiang were also there. ?However, after thinking about it, Chu Ning felt that it was normal. The two of them had actually been cultivating at the fifth level of Qi Refining for a long time. ?Obviously it is not easy to achieve greater breakthroughs in Area D. It is normal to choose to give it a try to see if you can get better resources in Area C. ?The appearance of Chu Ning also surprised the two of them, and Cao Dongxin continued to look like someone owed him. Shang Zhaoxiang smiled at Chu Ning, but he didn''t say much even though he was far away. After Chu Ning and others arrived, more people arrived one after another, and there were nearly a hundred people. Obviously, Chu Ning is not the only one who wants to move up to obtain better resources. After waiting for a while, He Changyou appeared with several disciples from the Lingzhi Room, including Zhuang Yunde. You are all here to take part in the promotion assessment. I wont say much else. The assessment method is also very simple. I will give you a blood sandalwood seed, and in half a day, the top six people in terms of growth quality will be promoted. " ?After He Changyou said these words, many people in the field looked a little ugly, including Cao Dongxin and Shang Zhaoxiang. ?This blood sandalwood is notoriously difficult to grow, and it takes a long time to cultivate. It often takes several years to harvest. ?But now, He Changyou only gives everyone half a day to cultivate. ?He Changyou did not give any explanation to everyone, and directly motioned to the serving disciples beside him to distribute the seeds to everyone. After receiving the blood sandalwood seeds, Chu Ning and others spread out according to the arrangement, with a distance of five feet between each person to avoid interfering with each other''s spellcasting. ?He Changyou waved his hand directly after seeing that everyone was already in place. The assessment begins! As He Changyou finished speaking, nearly a hundred people immediately took action. In the past half month, Chu Ning has had a rough understanding of the spiritual plants suitable for planting in Area C. This also includes the blood sandalwood. He first placed the dark red blood sandalwood seeds in the soil of the spiritual field about a finger deep, and then sat cross-legged on the soil. Acceleration technique, instantaneous! There was no magic trick. With a wave of his hand, a magic trick hit the spot where the blood sandalwood soil was. In addition to Chu Ning, some other people who can perform the activation spell are also activating spells one after another. ?However, not everyone in the field at this time can perform the instant activation technique. ?For example, Cao Dongxin and others are still forming hand seals to gather mana. ?Chuning and others just showed their hands and were already faster than others. The growth of blood sandalwood is indeed not that simple. Chu Ning''s instant shot saved a little time, and it was not too obvious during the entire triggering process. However, after the activation technique is used again and again, the time and effect are different. ??Moreover, for Chu Ning, he used the instant activation technique not just to save time. The instant activation spell means that while saving mana, it also has a better activation effect. ??As the mana of the first activation spell was completely integrated into the blood sandalwood seeds, Chu Ning fired the second one without hesitation. Then the third, fourth... ?This blood sandalwood is very difficult to activate. In terms of difficulty alone, it is the most difficult spiritual plant that Chu Ning has encountered so far. When Chu Ning activated the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit, he only used the activation technique ten times. At this moment, Chu Ning used a total of twenty triggering techniques before the blood sandalwood seeds finally reacted and began to break out of their shells. ?Chun Nings consciousness felt the changes in the blood sandalwood seeds, and he immediately felt happy. The triggering spell was fired again. This time, his mana release was more precise, hitting the inside of the seed directly through the cracks in the broken shell. ?This approach was entirely Chu Ning''s subconscious behavior. After all, he had practiced the art of divine refining and had never activated spiritual plants at all. However, this approach has achieved miraculous results. ??As Chu Ning cast this spell, the gap in the broken shell of the blood sandalwood seed instantly widened, and a bud grew directly, almost faintly poking out of the ground. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning could not hesitate and fired another activation spell. Immediately, the bud burst out of the ground as if by divine help. "Huh!" He Changyou was the first to notice the movement on Chu Ning''s side. ?His eyes swept over and he was surprised when he discovered that Chu Ning was the first to complete the blood sandalwood gift. Immediately, Zhuang Yunde and others also discovered it, and they all turned their attention to Chu Ning. ?Zhuang Yunde''s face flashed with surprise, and then his usual smile appeared on his round face. This Junior Brother Chu can really surprise me. ?At this time, Chu Ning had already stood up, and then used the Ganlin technique with his hand gestures. ??Just when Chu Ning stood up and started to perform the Ganlin Technique, four more people also completed the activation one after another. ?Two men in their twenties and seventies, and the other two turned out to be Luo Hongping and Lu Yunfang. The five people used the Ganlin Technique at the same time, but Chu Ning, who started first, fell behind at this time. The reason is very simple, because even the Rain Technique of the other four people is instantaneous. ?As for Chu Ning, it took him some time to complete the trick before he could complete the Ganlin Technique. Zhuang Yunde shook his head secretly at this moment. ? Judging from the quality of Chu Ning''s cultivation of Mo Ling Bamboo, Chu Ning''s attainments in Qingmu Chunhua Technique are definitely not low. Even if it cannot be cast instantly, it is still almost the same. It''s just that this Ganlin technique is simpler, why can''t Chu Ning use it instantly? ?But immediately, Zhuang Yunde suddenly felt enlightened. ? He ??remembered that Chu Ning had told him before that he was very compatible with wood-based skills and spells such as Qingmu Chunhua Technique. At this moment, the rain spells of several people had ended. ?Luo Hongping and Lu Yunfang were the first to use the Green Wood Spring Flower Technique, and it seemed that they could do it instantly. Not only the two of them, but also the disciples named Lu and Chen were able to perform the Aoki Chunhua Technique instantly. Fortunately, Chu Ning did not lag behind a few others for too long. Soon, Chu Ning also completed the casting of the Ganlin Technique. Instant cast! Aoki Chunhua Technique! ?Chun Ning has some reservations in mana, but not in spells. ?his instant Aoki Chunhua Technique is no worse than the other four, and is even more effective in gathering spiritual energy. ?Chuning fired Aoki Chunhua Technique one after another, and actually hit nearly twenty Aoki Chunhua Techniques. After stopping for half an hour, he used the Aoki Chunhua Technique again. ??The blood sandalwood in front of Chu Ning is no weaker than the other four disciples at the sixth level of Qi Refining. Until a few hours later, He Changyou''s voice suddenly sounded. When the time is up, everyone stops casting spells. Hearing this, Chu Ning and others immediately stopped casting spells. The promotion assessment is officially over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 55： Successfully promoted Chapter 55 Successful Promotion ?The people standing in the spiritual field began to turn their heads one after another at this time, taking stock of the situation of others. In fact, everyone had already observed it during the interval between the Aoki Chunhua Technique. Many people, especially those who are obviously backward, generally know this. At this time, when it is really over and everyone starts to observe each other''s cultivation situation. The expressions on some people''s faces are much more complicated. ?He Changyou didnt give everyone much time to wait. He walked into the spiritual field and walked in rows. ?Those whose cultivation was very average, he didnt even take a look at. ?Only those that were passable did He Changyou stop for a moment. Among them, they also include Chu Ning, Luo Hongping, Lu Yunfang and others. After turning around in a circle, He Changyou returned to the original position. The ten people I named should come to me with blood sandalwood. He Changyous voice sounded again. ?At this moment, everyone still doesnt understand anything. Obviously, the six people who were promoted were selected from these 10 people. After a while, a small number of people who He Changzou had just stopped to observe had a trace of nervousness on their faces. Most other people are more or less filled with a look of loss. Lu Ming, Luo Hongping, Lu Yunfang, Chen Jinhua, Chu Ning, Jiang Dawei, Liu Qingshan ??As He Changyou read out his name, ten people also took out the blood sandalwood from the field and walked forward. Suddenly, the whole field was filled with discussion. Who is Luo Hongping? Why havent I heard the name Lu Yunfang before? These two people went to the Immortal Cultivating Family outside before. Oh, who is Chu Ning? Ive never heard of it, its a very unfamiliar name. Amidst the discussion among the people, ten people from Chu Ning lined up and stood in front of He Changyou. ?He Changyou asked ten people to place the blood sandalwood in front of them. Everyone is a spiritual planter, so you can feel the difference first. Among the ten people, four immediately sighed with slightly gloomy expressions. In half a day, the blood sandalwood trees planted by everyone were not very big, but when compared with those of these four people, they were smaller than those of the other six people. The sixth-ranked disciple named Jiang Dawei was looking at Chu Ning in surprise while rejoicing. Because Chu Ning''s blood sandalwood tree was significantly taller than his. Even compared with the other four early disciples, he is not inferior. It wasnt just him, others discovered this too. Including Luo Hongping, Lu Yunfang and other people, their eyes were looking at each other, and finally fell on Chu Ning. ?He Changyou also nodded to Chu Ning with satisfaction and said slowly: Yes, your spell talent is beyond my expectation. The fourth level of Qi Refining is almost the same as other senior brothers. Hearing this, Chu Ning also breathed a sigh of relief. Area C should be stable. ?Of course, what he really cares about is not the planting in Area C, but the technique of making talismans. After He Changyou finished speaking to Chu Ning, he began to announce loudly. The promotion assessment for District C of Lingzhifang has ended. The following six people have been promoted, Lu Ming, Luo Hongping, Lu Yunfang, Chen Jinhua, Jiang Dawei..." I dont know whether it was to keep Chu Ning low-key or to highlight the name of this new disciple, but He Changyou placed Chu Ning last. After hearing the names of the first five people, other people in the fields and fields looked straight in this direction. Everyone is waiting to announce the last name. Chun Ning! At this time, He Changyou''s voice sounded again. Other people standing in the field suddenly started talking about it "Who is Chu Ning? Why have I never heard of such a person among the outstanding disciples in Ding District?" Shang Zhaoxiang and Cao Dongxin looked at each other with shock in their eyes. Chun Ning, he was promoted to District C. It has only been a year and a half since he entered the sect, and he was directly promoted to District C. As soon as Shang Zhaoxiangs words came out, the news spread quickly. I heard that Chu Ning is a new disciple and has only been in the sect for a year and a half. He entered Area C just one and a half years after joining the sect. He is such a monster. Is he a fake spiritual disciple? ?Chuning''s consciousness was growing stronger at this time, and his hearing became more and more sensitive, so these discussions could naturally reach his ears. This actually made him smile bitterly. After entering the sect, he always thought about keeping a low profile, but he did not expect that so many people would pay attention to this promotion assessment. Sighing secretly in her heart, Chu Ning could only comfort herself at the moment. I can only keep a lower profile in the days to come. There are so many geniuses in the Qingxi Sect, they should soon forget about me, a handyman disciple. ??Moreover, this time it just makes everyone think that I am more talented in wood spells. Its okay without exposure levels and other means. " Chu Ning''s thoughts quickly turned around and was immediately interrupted by He Changyou''s words. The rest of the disciples must also practice diligently and not slack off. He Changyou finished speaking to the other disciples, then turned to Chu Ning and others: The six of you will come to Lingzhifang Dojo tomorrow to explain something. After saying that, He Changyou turned around and left. ?Zhuang Yunde smiled at Chu Ning and left together. As soon as a few people left, the eyes of many handyman disciples turned to this place, and the one who looked at it the most was naturally Chu Ning. ??After all, except for Chu Ning, everyone who came here to take the promotion assessment had been in the sect for many years. After learning that Chu Ning had been successfully promoted after only one and a half years of entering the sect, these people''s eyes were filled with envy or jealousy. ?Chun Ning sighed inwardly. He really didn''t want to be so high-profile, but he had to fight for the qualification for District C. He did not linger any longer and left quickly with the blood sandalwood he had just cultivated. ?Just after walking a short distance, he saw two figures waiting for him in front of him. Looking closely, it was Shang Zhaoxiang and Cao Dongxin. Congratulations, Junior Brother Chu! Before Chu Ning could speak, Shang Zhaoxiang was the first to speak out with a smile. I havent seen him for more than a year, and I didnt expect that Junior Brother Chus cultivation has improved to such an extent. ?Chun Ning quickly raised his hand and said, "Senior brother, you are so complimentary. It''s just a fluke." This is real strength, not a fluke. Shang Zhaoxiang shook his head, then pointed to Cao Dongxin and said: We are waiting here not only to congratulate you, but mainly because Lao Cao has something to say to you. ?Chun Ning looked at Cao Dongxin with some doubts, and the latter''s face was full of tangled and complicated expressions at this moment. ?However, after seeing Chu Nings gaze, Cao Dongxin gritted his teeth and said: Junior Brother Chu, I have offended you many times before, I hope you wont take offense. ?Chun Ning was slightly startled. He never expected that Cao Dongxin was waiting for him just to say this. Obviously, as he showed his strength and was successfully promoted to Area C, Cao Dongxin has realized that his future development will far exceed him. Thats why I waited here specially and bowed my head to myself. In this world of immortality, strength really speaks for itself. Chu Ning was filled with emotion at this moment. ?However, when Chu Ning glanced at Cao Dongxin, his heart froze. Even though the jealousy in the other party''s eyes was deeply hidden, Chu Ning still discovered it with his keen perception. He even felt slightly that there was a little bit of madness under the deep jealous eyes. In that case, lets give him a try! ?Chun Ning had this idea in his mind and did not answer Cao Dongxin''s words. He just raised his hand to Shang Zhaoxiang. Senior Brother Shang, I was a little tired from casting the spell just now, so Ill take my leave now. After saying that, Chu Ning left directly. At the same time, his consciousness quickly let go, sensing everything behind him. ?At this moment, the eyes of Shang Zhaoxiang and Cao Dongxin were also extremely complicated. Old Cao, Old Cao, you made a big mistake this time. Shang Zhaoxiang shook his head. Hearing this, Cao Dongxin''s dark face also became gloomy, with a hint of fierceness flashing through. ?Chun Ning continued to walk forward with a normal expression. But there is also a coldness in my heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 56： Evil always comes from courage Chapter 56: Evil always arises when you are brave After returning to his residence, Chu Ning had a smile on his face. ??Although he had always thought that today''s performance was too high-profile, he was undoubtedly happy to actually enter Zone C. ??Although I dont know what Mu Ling said before, how the sect organizes the learning of various skills. But at least he is considered a disciple in District C, so he has hope. ??If you can really get into making talismans and use your talent as a talisman source spirit, the income you can get in the future will be much higher than making talisman paper. ??The various talents of a cultivator are certainly important, but resources are not unimportant. Just when Chu Ning was slightly excited, there was a faint sound of conversation coming from the yard nearby. His excitement faded a bit, and he frowned instead. In fact, after today''s promotion, what he is really worried about is not being in the limelight. After all, people may forget about this kind of thing after a while. ??What really makes Chu Ning a little uneasy is that Luo Hongping and Lu Yunfang were both promoted successfully. ??If we go to District C to arrange accommodation or a spiritual field, I dont know if we will be too close to the two of them. ?Ever since he speculated that the two might be related to Qi Chongmao, Chu Ning was still a little wary of contact with them. Its a pity that Zhuang Yunde is not in charge of District C. Otherwise, we could have asked him to help make arrangements before he left the sect. Speaking of which, Chu Ning also felt a little melancholy. I dont know if it would be so convenient after going to District C without Zhuang Yunde. Despite being melancholy, Chu Ning quickly adjusted her mentality. Continue your daily practice. In the evening, after practicing the Qingmu Changchun Gong, he sat cross-legged on the bed and practiced the divine art. ?This divine refining technique is not only about cultivating and strengthening the spiritual consciousness, but also some methods of using the divine consciousness. ?In addition to the higher spiritual consciousness attack secrets such as the Phantom Divine Thorn, there are also some simple uses, such as spiritual consciousness detection, spiritual consciousness sound transmission, etc. ?In fact, Chu Ning himself also learned the sound transmission technique of magic, but there are still differences between the two. Sound transmission is a very subtle sound produced by the mouth, which is transmitted to others through mana. This spiritual consciousness does not need to make a sound at all, it can directly sense the transmitted information in the other party''s mind, which is more advanced. After practicing for a while, just when he was about to take a rest, something happened in his heart. ?Chuning heard someone appear in the yard, and they were walking towards his bedroom. Release your spiritual consciousness! ?Chun Ning released his consciousness almost without thinking. After a period of practice, his spiritual consciousness has been improved, and the outward distance has been extended from 2 feet to about half a foot. Soon, a familiar figure appeared within the range of his spiritual consciousness. Cao Dongxin? Ch Ning sighed slightly when he sensed the identity of the visitor. Its finally here! ?Chun Ning ignored Cao Dongxin today, indeed he was deliberately trying to irritate or test the other party. ? Cao Dongxin has a withdrawn personality, and this kind of person is most likely to go to extremes. This also means that if the other party realizes that his achievements will be higher than his in the future, he is likely to worry about retaliation. Chu Ning is not sure whether the other party can bear this tone and whether he will go to extremes. He just wanted to test it out. Now it seems that Cao Dongxin really lived up to his temptation. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning''s consciousness continued to sense the other party, and at the same time, he was prepared for various responses. ??When Cao Dongxin arrived not far from the door, he took out something from his body, and then used the object-repelling technique to throw it towards Chu Ning''s room. When Chu Ning saw this, he flashed and jumped up from the bed. Using the wind control technique, he appeared in the backyard after a few dodgers. ??Although he didnt know what the other party was throwing, Chu Ning didnt dare to be careless. Falling into the backyard, Chu Ning continued to release his spiritual senses. Then, he saw that the thing thrown by Cao Dongxin at the door emitted a gray smoke after falling silently to the floor. Cao Dongxin then used a simple spell to force the gray smoke directly into the room. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning could not understand the other party''s actions. ??Although I dont know what the gray smoke is, since the other party can use it, it must be useful to all immortal cultivators. Either you lose your mana, or you are stunned by poison. Obviously, Cao Dongxin was also worried about being discovered, so he used such despicable methods. After all, there are people living next to my yard. Sure enough, poor people must be hateful! ?Chun Ning felt a little colder at this moment. Before this, he really didn''t think about what he must do to the other party. It''s just that he is not willing to give Cao Dongxin a good look. But now that the other party has taken the initiative to touch me, and has clearly shown that he is so hostile to me. ?Then Chu Ning naturally has nothing to say. ? Qi Chongmao was a little lonely in the backyard, but he didn''t mind letting him have company. ??The only troublesome thing is that the couple now lives next door, and if there is too much movement, they will easily detect it. I was afraid that they would connect Qi Chongmaos disappearance with him. Thinking of this, Chu Ning continued to stay in the backyard, quietly sensing Cao Dongxin''s every move with his spiritual consciousness. ??After about a cup of tea, Cao Dongxin threw a pill into his mouth, then pushed open the door of Chu Ning''s room and walked in. Why is there no one? ?? Cao Dongxin entered the room and saw that Chu Ning was not there, his dark face changed immediately. Immediately, he glanced at the location of the backyard, his eyes flickered, and he walked toward the backyard with a talisman in his hand. ?Chuning used the Yinmu spirit body to completely restrain his aura, and used his spiritual consciousness to sense the distance of the opponent. ??When Cao Dongxin stepped out of the room and appeared in the backyard, Chu Ning, who had been prepared, squeezed the magic talisman in his hand. The next moment, people came to Cao Dongxin in a flash. ?Tiangang Fist! ?Chuning didnt give the opponent any time to react, and he launched his killer move! ??Cao Dongxin only reacted at this moment and tried to activate the talisman in his hand, but he couldn''t make it in time. "boom!" ?Chun Ning''s fist hit Cao Dongxin directly. "you" Cao Dongxins eyes were wide with disbelief. He did not understand it until his death. How did Chu Ning discover him in advance? You must know that he had been extremely cautious just now and even used the Mystic Powder. ??And how did Chu Ning''s fourth level of Qi cultivation turn into physical cultivation, and how did he develop such magical powers? He is at the fifth level of Qi refining, but he doesn''t even have the strength to fight back. ?Chun Ning didn''t care what Cao Dongxin was thinking before he died. He quickly collected everything on him. Several fireballs were fired directly, burning the opponent directly to ashes. Immediately, Chu Ning let go of his spiritual sense again. When he found that the two of them were continuing to rest in the courtyard next door, and there was nothing unusual, he breathed a sigh of relief. ?What he did just now was extremely decisive and quick, and the other two people probably didn''t notice it. ?But even so, Chu Ning did not relax at all. That night, Chu Ning just meditated and practiced. It was not until dawn that there was nothing unusual, and then he really felt relieved. After tidying up a little, Chu Ning walked out of the yard and headed to the dojo. (End of this chapter) Chapter 57： Wood escape talisman method Chapter 57 Wood Escape Talisman Method Because I dont want to meet Luo Hongping and Lu Yunfang next door. ?Chuning deliberately chose to set off earlier and arrived at the dojo ahead of the two of them. The dojo and the transfer room of the Lingzhu Fang are in the same place, not far from the Lingzhi planting area. After Chu Ning arrived, some people were already sitting in the dojo. ?But for Chu Ning, these people are undoubtedly unfamiliar faces, and naturally there is no way to say hello. ?Chun Ning took a look and found that there were many places in the dojo. ? ? I wasnt sure whether the locations in this dojo were divided in order. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I simply chose a corner seat to sit down. After a while, Lu Ming, Chen Jinhua and others who were promoted together the day before also arrived. ?After several people saw Chu Ning''s position, they also sat over. Six newly promoted personnel occupied the corner, which also attracted some other disciples to glance at them from time to time. ?However, everyone seemed to know about this promotion, so they were not too surprised. As the disciples arrived one after another, there were about two hundred people sitting in the dojo. ?Chuning looked at these people at this moment, the expression on his face became a little more serious. ?Except for him, all the people with the lowest cultivation level in this dojo are at the sixth level of Qi Refining, and those at the sixth level of Qi Refining except for the newly promoted ones near him. ??Among the remaining disciples, there are only a few. ?But Chu Ning thought it was normal. ?District C is not like the outer sect, where there are some disciples with good talents but shortcomings in getting started. The people in District C are all handyman disciples who were promoted from District D. Their talents are not very high, and they cannot be promoted without certain advantages in cultivation. Even if I am at the fifth level of Qi Refining, I am at the bottom of the list in Area C. Chu Ning muttered in her heart. Whats more, his revealed cultivation at this moment is only the fourth level of Qi Refining. At this time, he didn''t wonder why everyone was so surprised when he advanced yesterday. ??While Chu Ning was looking at him like this, the entire dojo suddenly became a lot quieter. However, He Changyou had already entered the dojo and sat at the front. Today we have gathered all the disciples in District C for one thing. ?He Changyou still spoke straight to the point as he did the day before. Recently, the sect is planning to increase the training of handyman disciples, select some talented people from them, and teach them the skills of cultivating immortals. Hearing this, everyone in the dojo was slightly stunned at first, and then their faces showed joy. After all, before this, even among the disciples in District C, apart from planting, there were only a few people who could undertake the basic work of Baiyi Hall. ?Those who are responsible for making talisman paper like Chu Ning are one of them. ?Now, everyone is very happy to hear that they can actually practice it. Its true! Chu Nings eyes were extremely bright at this moment. ??The news that Mu Ling revealed to him in advance was indeed true, and what Chu Ning didn''t expect was that it all happened so quickly. Even on the second day after he was promoted to District C, he had already officially announced the matter. The most important thing in cultivating immortality and various arts is undoubtedly the Alchemy and Talisman Array. At this moment, He Changyou''s words continued. Most of us in Lingzhufang practice wood-attribute skills. Among these four, making talismans is the most suitable. ?Of course, you can choose the rest of the skills if you are confident. You can talk to me about this later. " As he spoke, a stack of paper flew out of He Changyou''s hand. ?As he spoke, he flicked his hand, and the papers were divided into pieces and flew to everyone. The classics in the sect are precious, so naturally the art of making talismans cannot be taught to everyone. ??This is a recipe for making a low-grade, low-grade Talisman Wood Escape Talisman. Everyone should practice it for five days after taking it back. Five days later, the ten people with the highest quality and the highest success rate in making talismans will be taught the art of making talismans. " As soon as He Changyou said these words, there was an uproar in the dojo. Five days? Although this wooden escape talisman is a low-level, low-level talisman, it cannot be mastered in five days. What''s more, there must be a certain success rate. " "We have never learned how to make talismans. It is too difficult for us to learn this wooden escape talisman in five days." The peoples discussion naturally reached He Changyous ears. He looked a little unhappy, glanced at everyone, and then said calmly: You seem to have forgotten what I said at the beginning, the sect wants to select some talented people. ??If you feel that you have no talent and are unwilling to spend these five days trying, you can return this talisman-making method to me. " As soon as He Changyou said these words, the scene suddenly became quiet, and no one spoke again. Seeing this, He Changyou stood up and prepared to leave. But before leaving, he stopped again, turned his head and looked at everyone again. If the success rate of making talismans is less than 20% after five days, they will not participate in the evaluation. When everyone heard this, they immediately looked at each other, 20%? A 20% success rate within five days? ?Although you have never made amulets, you know a little bit about them. Even those talisman makers who often make familiar talismans have a success rate of only 40 to 50%. As for those who can achieve more than 60%, they are absolutely talented. As He Changyou left, there was a sigh in the dojo. ?At this time, a young man in his mid-twenties, who had been silently serving as a disciple behind He Changyou, spoke slowly. If you want to buy talisman pens and talisman ink from the sect, you can come to me. A talisman pen, a box of talisman ink, 50 pieces of talisman paper, and a set of 12 spiritual stones. The voice of the young man fell. ??Everyone in the dojo suddenly exploded. Twelve spiritual stones are so expensive. ?Besides, Jiang Dawei, who was promoted together with Chu Ning, looked a little ugly. Obviously, for them who had just come up from District D, 12 spirit stones was really not a small amount. Even if Jiang Dawei cultivates spiritual fields better than others, this is still the income from one season of planting. After all, not everyone can make money easily through talismans like Chu Ning. In fact, even the original disciples in Area C looked very pained at this time. ??A man with a fair complexion and a scholar-like appearance was the first to shout. Senior Brother Liu, the sect gives us a test, but we still need to buy our own talisman pens and talisman ink? And its so expensive..." Do you want love? The serving disciple known as Senior Brother Liu interrupted the other partys words directly. The disciple''s face suddenly froze. Soon, other disciples stood up and came to the executive disciple named Liu to buy talisman brushes and talisman ink. Someone takes the lead, and others follow. ??Although Chu Ning had already made up his mind, he was not in a hurry to follow after seeing this. ??He first saw Luo Hongping and Lu Yunfang standing in the queue without hesitation, and then waited until nearly 20 more people separated from the two. With a complicated expression on his face, he stood up and walked to the front of the team. Its just 12 spiritual stones. You cant buy it anywhere. For Chu Ning, what made him a little excited was. Finally got a chance to actually start making talismans! (End of this chapter) Chapter 58： Making Talisman (please read more!) Chapter 58 Making Talisman (please follow up!) ?All the disciples lined up one by one and came to the executive disciple named Liu, and then they took out 12 spiritual stones and gave them to him. ??The executive disciple surnamed Liu was obviously well prepared and kept taking out talisman pens, talisman ink and talisman paper from his storage bag. ?Standing in the team, Chu Ning vaguely heard a slight sound coming from behind. This talisman pen and talisman ink seem to be of very ordinary quality. I remember that this grade was sold in the sect. The talisman pen only requires 8 spiritual stones, and the talisman ink and talisman paper only require one spiritual stone. " Senior Brother Liu worked so hard to get it for us from the sect. Its normal to earn one spiritual stone. If we really want to go to the market to buy it, we will definitely need 10 spiritual stones. What''s more, it''s a waste of time for us to go to the market to buy. We only have five days. " Hearing these conversations, Chu Ning was speechless. He thought of Zhuang Yunde inexplicably, and suddenly felt that Senior Brother Yuanrun was quite good. At least, if Zhuang Yunde wants to get something from himself, he will first help himself to gain something. Even though he was thinking this, when Chu Ning actually took out the spirit stone, he did it cleanly. ??Taking the talisman pen, talisman ink and talisman paper from the opponent''s hand, Chu Ning turned around and left the dojo. Although he had many talismans in his storage bag, he was too lazy to waste time explaining them at the moment. At this time, he also inadvertently glanced at the other people who were promoted with him. Luo Hongping and Lu Yunfang had naturally left long ago, and Chu Ning saw that Lu Ming and Chen Jinhua had also walked to the back of the queue and lined up. ?Only Jiang Dawei still had a tangled look on his face at this moment. In the end, at the moment Chu Ning left the house, he stood up and came to the back of the team. Obviously, for the vast majority of disciples, even though it costs 12 spiritual stones to try, the price is a little high. But no one can resist this temptation. ?Chun Ning stopped looking and quickly returned to his residence from the dojo. Lingzhifang has not yet said how to arrange his land and residence, and Chu Ning will not think about it for the time being. As soon as he returned to his residence, Chu Ning came to the room and took out the talisman pen, talisman ink and talisman paper from the storage bag. Then, he took the piece of paper that recorded the method of making the talisman in the wooden escape talisman and read it carefully. A quarter of an hour later, Chu Ning had completely memorized the method of making the talisman in his mind. He was ready to write. After thinking about it, Chu Ning was still not anxious, but instead of practicing the magic. Making talismans is a delicate job, and the whole process requires concentration. As for calming down and concentrating, this spiritual refining technique is undoubtedly very effective. ??After another two quarters of an hour, Chu Ning slowly opened his eyes, looking a little confused. He felt that the effect of the divine refining technique he practiced today did not seem to be as good as the usual morning and evening practice. "Perhaps I am too concerned about making this talisman today." Chu Ning didn''t care at the moment. His eyes turned to the various things on the table again, and he went through all the details of making the talisman again in his mind. Make sure you remember all the spiritual symbols and patterns in your mind. ?Chuning then spread a piece of talisman paper on the table and opened the talisman ink. Suddenly, an aura mixed with spiritual energy and a touch of blood hit his nostrils. Chu Ning has long heard that this talisman is basically mixed with the blood of some monsters, so it is not surprising at this time. ??He picked up the talisman pen, dipped it in the talisman ink, and poured spiritual power into it. The next moment, the tip of the pen landed on the talisman paper. ??Spiritual power passed through the spiritual pen, wrapped in talisman ink and wandered on the talisman paper, and began to outline the Tao patterns. However, Chu Ning had just started writing for a while, and the spiritual power of the pen tip suddenly fluctuated. The next moment, the talisman burned directly and turned into ashes. Declared the failure of Chu Ning''s first attempt to make a talisman. ?Chuning put down his magic pen, closed his eyes for a moment, and thought about the scene he just had, and gained some insights in his heart. Just now, I was not very stable when controlling my spiritual power. A slight fluctuation caused the failure of making the talisman. ?However, Chu Ning was not discouraged. He had a Fuyuan spirit body and his talent was definitely much stronger than that of normal people. What I felt at that moment was not related to the talent of Fuyuan Spirit Body. Thinking of this, Chu Ning took a deep breath, put a piece of talisman paper on the table again, picked up the pen and dipped it in ink. The talisman pen once again landed on the talisman paper. Chu Ning concentrated on controlling his spiritual power and once again outlined the Dao pattern with the tip of the pen. The tip of the pen travels across the talisman paper, appearing extremely silky and smooth. ??As Chu Ning drew out the last stroke, a complete set of Dao patterns appeared on the talisman paper. ?Chun Ning felt a little happy when he saw this. He paused for a moment and immediately picked up the talisman pen. The next moment, the talisman paper in front of him that was already covered with Dao patterns burned again and turned into ashes. I was still a little excited at the last moment and couldnt control it. ?Chun Ning shook his head slightly and already understood the reason. ?This time, he didnt think about it any more. Quickly re-layed the talisman paper, injected spiritual power into the talisman pen again, dipped it in ink, and put down the pen, all in one go. With the previous two experiences, Chu Ning became more familiar with Dao Wen. ??Spiritual energy wrapped around the tip of the pen and swam on the talisman paper like a spiritual snake. At this moment, all Chu Ning''s mind was absorbed in it, without any distracting thoughts. ?Chuning seemed to feel that the pattern was engraved in his mind, and the movements of his hands were also flowing smoothly! It only took a shorter time than before, and a complete Dao pattern appeared in the talisman paper. ?Chun Ning felt calm in his heart and started writing without much pause. At the same time, the Dao pattern on the talisman paper lit up with a faint green light. ?This green light flashed away and then disappeared into the talisman paper. The next moment, a talisman with fluctuations in spiritual energy appeared on the table in front of Chu Ning. Its finally done, this is the Wooden Escape Talisman! ?Chuning looked at the talisman with a smile on his face and his eyes became extremely bright. ??Although I haven''t tried its effect yet, based on Chu Ning''s previous experience in using talismans. ?That faint spiritual power fluctuation already represents the quality of this talisman. High quality wooden escape talisman. ?On only the third try, he successfully completed the high-quality wooden escape talisman! The talent of Yuan Fus spiritual body is indeed magical! ?Chun Ning muttered something secretly in his heart, picked up the wooden escape talisman, and prepared to test the effect. On second thought, he didnt try it in the yard. ??Taken this wooden escape talisman to the spiritual field where the black bamboo was planted before, stood at one end of the spiritual field, and poured spiritual power into it. Inspire! ??The wooden escape talisman was successfully activated, and the next moment, Chu Ning''s body was covered with a faint green light. With a flash of his body, the person appeared ten feet away. I have mastered the production of this wooden escape talisman. The next step is to see the success rate. ?Chun Ning chuckled lightly, turned around and left the spiritual field, returning to his residence again. Taking out the talisman pens, talisman paper, talisman ink and other items from the storage bag, Chu Ning began his own talisman-making business. ?More than half an hour later, with a hint of exhaustion and excitement on Chu Ning''s face, she finally stopped making the talisman. On the table in front of him, there was already a small pile of high-quality wooden escape talismans. Im looking forward to reading, especially on Mondays and Tuesdays. Please read the latest chapters in time and help me make the fourth round of recommendations. Also, a new book list will be released soon. If you have votes, please vote for them and see if you can finish in the top ten before the list is released~ ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 59： Divine consciousness making talisman Chapter 59 Divine Consciousness Making Talisman This is my first time making a talisman, and the success rate is over 40%. ?Chuning looked at the small stack of talisman papers in front of him, with a look of surprise and joy on his face. In this hour, Chu Ning tried to draw 40 talisman papers, and as many as 18 were successful. He has learned a lot about the related knowledge of making talismans during this period. Under normal circumstances, the success rate of the talismans frequently made by a talisman maker is about 40%, which is considered qualified. The success rate of making talismans is 50%, which is already a very good level for a talisman maker. The talent of this rune spirit body is really powerful! ?Chuning couldn''t help but sigh at this moment. ?Furthermore, Chu Ning could clearly feel that as he continued to try, the success rate of making talismans was increasing. Because the success rate of the talisman making behind him is obviously higher than that of the front. ??If it weren''t for the fact that Chu Ning''s consciousness could no longer support it at this time, he would have wanted to keep trying. What really consumes a lot of money in making this talisman is not mana, but spiritual consciousness. ?Chuning was thinking silently at this moment. In fact, he didnt discover it at first. ??But since practicing this divine refining technique, he has become extremely sensitive to spiritual consciousness. After trying to make the talisman about five times, Chu Ning felt the change in his consciousness. ?But when I thought about it, Chu Ning felt it was normal. After all, the spiritual energy injected into the spiritual pen does not consume much. But doing one thing with such concentration will undoubtedly consume a lot of spiritual consciousness. For most disciples in the Qi refining period. Because there is no secret method for cultivating spiritual consciousness, one cannot even clearly feel the changes in spiritual consciousness. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning suddenly had an idea flash in his mind. I didnt notice it just now, but this spiritual consciousness was actually consumed unconsciously. ??If you use the divine consciousness control method in divine refining, concentrate your divine consciousness in the process of making talismans. ?Is it possible that my spiritual consciousness consumption will be less? ?The more Chu Ning thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was worth a try. ?However, feeling that her mind was tired, Chu Ning had to suppress this idea for the time being. ?Chun Ning once again practiced the art of divine refining and began to regain his consciousness. ?This time, the recovery speed of spiritual consciousness cultivation is still not fast. ?But what surprised Chu Ning was that although it took longer, the effect was good. The proficiency of alchemy is also increased by 1 point. So if your spiritual consciousness is consumed and you practice divine arts, can you strengthen your spiritual consciousness? ?Chun Ning vaguely thought of this possibility, which made him secretly happy. Because this means that there is also a way to speed up the practice of divine refining. As to whether it is true or not, this needs to be verified later. At this time, it was already noon. He cooked spiritual rice and ate it at the usual time. After resting for a while, he came back to the table in the room, ready to continue practicing the art of making talismans. ?Chuning was full of energy at this moment, and his consciousness had returned to its best state. He was thinking about the idea of ??making a talisman with his spiritual consciousness in the morning, while holding the spiritual pen and starting to prepare the talisman. The spiritual consciousness is released, and consciousness is gathered on the talisman paper and talisman pen. As the talisman fell, a more mysterious feeling suddenly came to Chu Ning''s heart. ?That feeling is like being in control of every trace of the talisman paper and every drop of talisman ink on the talisman pen. With almost no obstacles, Chu Ning completed the production of a wooden escape talisman in one go. ?Chun Ning did not stop, and then started making the next talisman. Five sheets, ten sheets, twenty sheets Sixty pictures! This time, Chu Ning used a full sixty pieces of talisman paper before he felt that his consciousness was exhausted to the point of exhaustion. Although his face looked a little tired, Chu Ning''s smile was even brighter. "This method of mine is indeed effective. By controlling the range of the emanation of spiritual consciousness, the amount of spiritual consciousness consumed is reduced by one-third!" ??And when Chu Ning took a moment to count the successfully made talismans, his mouth immediately opened slightly. 32 pictures! Chu Ning used 60 pieces of talisman paper to make 32 wooden escape talismans. The success rate of making talismans was over 50%! ?Furthermore, Chu Ning could even clearly feel that the quality of these 32 wooden escape talismans was actually higher than the 18 in the morning! This is not making a talisman. I am clearly printing a talisman! Chu Ning felt a little excited. This talisman was just two low-grade spiritual stones. In other words, in just this day and time, the talisman you made can be sold for nearly a hundred spiritual stones. As for the little loss of talisman paper and talisman ink, in Chu Ning''s opinion, it is nothing at all. At this moment, Chu Ning even felt a little unreal in her heart. ?Is it really so difficult to make this talisman? ??Mu Ling''s speed at destroying the talisman couldn''t be intentional. At the outer door, Mu Ling, who was holding a pen and making a talisman, looked annoyed at the ashes in front of her. A sneeze! After sneezing, Mu Ling murmured to herself in confusion. Who is talking about himself? ?But soon, she picked up the talisman pen that was obviously of extraordinary quality again, and then bit her lip lightly. I dont believe it. I have been drawing this talisman every day during this period, and the success rate is less than 40%. Come again! The next few days. ?Chun Ning stayed in his room every day, repeating the process of practicing and making talismans. Of course he also knows how to balance work and rest. ??So its not just about practicing this divine art, but also the Aoki Changchun Technique and the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. In order to prevent the two people next door from noticing anything. ?Chun Ning practiced the Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu and the divine art in the courtyard. After all, both of them can be cultivated by just meditating. As for practicing the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique, Chu Ning went to the Lingtian. ?The only thing that made Chu Ning feel a little puzzled was. The speed of practicing this divine refining skill is sometimes fast and sometimes slow. It is not always possible to practice as fast as after the spiritual consciousness is released. Sometimes it is the same as before before the spiritual consciousness was released. Sometimes it is faster than the recent cultivation of spiritual consciousness. ?Chun Ning thought about it over and over again but couldn''t figure it out, so he simply didn''t think about it that much. After all, in the past few days, with the continuous use and cultivation of his spiritual consciousness. The progress of this divine refining art is overall much faster than before. Five days, a total of 8 proficiency points have been gained. ?Of course, its not just Chu Nings divine refining skills that have increased, but also Chu Nings success rate in making talismans. Seventy percent! ??If this success rate were known to outsiders, their eyes would probably drop in shock. " As Chu Ning walked out of the courtyard, he couldn''t help but sigh secretly. Although in the next few days, his success rate in making talismans did not improve as quickly as on the first day. But its still rising a little bit every day. ?Five days have passed, and Chu Ning has never come into contact with the Wooden Escape Talisman before. It has been able to stably reach a success rate of 70% for making talismans. Because the success rate of this talisman making was so incredible, Chu Ning was not prepared to give his full performance in today''s talisman making assessment. ?Of course, Chu Ning was not prepared to be too low. ??Even though he has a pseudo-spiritual root, he is so well suited to the wood-type skills and spells that he has some talent in making talismans, so thats not too much. As for the control of this success rate. For Chu Ning now, it is undoubtedly a piece of cake. (End of this chapter) Chapter 60： Man’s calculation is not as good as God’s calculation Chapter 60 Gods calculation is worse than mans calculation It was still the same dojo five days ago, and Chu Ning arrived a little early again. At this time, there were only about twenty people in the dojo. ?Chuning saw that the expressions of these people were basically relaxed, so he had a rough idea. It is estimated that the success rate of these people who arrived first has reached at least 20% of the shortlist. Subsequently, other people arrived one after another, and most of these people''s faces were full of disappointment. Obviously, even a 20% success rate for making talismans is still too high for most people. After a while, there were gradually more and more people. The other five people who were promoted together with Chu Ning also arrived, with different expressions. ?Luo Hongping and Lu Yunfang''s expressions were as usual, and it was hard to tell what their condition was for a while. ?Lu Ming and Chen Jinhua had faint expressions of disappointment on their faces. Obviously, either the success rate is not 20%, or it is just barely passing the line and there is little hope. ??As for Jiang Dawei, he was downcast and listless. The result was naturally self-evident. After a while, He Changyou appeared in the dojo again with the serving disciple named Liu. He Changyou stood in front, glanced at the crowd, and then spoke slowly. Five days are up, please come forward if you have a 20% success rate in making the Wooden Escape Talisman. Suddenly, a small group of people from all over the dojo stood up and walked forward. ?Chun Ning waited for a while and found that no one among the six of him seemed to have the intention to get up. At this time, he stood up slowly, and then walked from the back to the front under the astonished eyes of several people. Chuhe ?The dejected Jiang Dawei raised his head at this moment and opened his mouth slightly, but he could not speak completely. The other four people also had surprised expressions on their faces. Until Chu Ning walked forward, he had reached the front of the dojo. Lu Yunfang then said softly: I didnt expect that this Junior Brother Chu is not only talented in the practice of wood spells, but also talented in making talismans. Lu Ming asked with some envy at this moment: Tell me, will he get in the top ten and be qualified to learn talismans? ?Several people did not answer because no one could answer. After five days of studying the talisman making, they already knew it. ?This talent for making talismans has little to do with the level of cultivation. ??Everyone present has the magic power to easily draw dozens of talismans, but it is difficult to say how many will succeed in the end. Twenty-seven people, not bad, a few more than I thought. ?He Changyou looked at the people standing in front of him. ??When he saw Chu Ning standing at the very back, he was slightly surprised. ?Chun Ning had just been promoted from District D after all, and he was very impressed. What He Changyou didn''t expect was that Chu Ning actually seemed to be talented in making talismans. ?Of course, this expression is fleeting. Soon, He Changyou''s expression returned to its original state. The other disciples moved back, leaving the front of the dojo empty. The following is a talisman making competition, each person draws a wooden escape talisman on 10 pieces of talisman paper. Those with a success rate in the top ten can officially obtain the qualification to learn talismans. " After saying that, He Changyou asked everyone to disperse, and each person was separated by a table to avoid affecting each other. Immediately, the serving disciple surnamed Liu distributed ten talisman papers to each person. After everyone took out their talisman pens and talisman inks from their storage bags, He Changyou glanced around. "start!" Following He Changyou''s words, more than twenty people picked up the talisman pens one after another. ?Chuning held the talisman pen calmly, took a breath, and slowly injected spiritual power into the talisman pen. For him, the wooden escape talisman is already extremely familiar. ??As long as he uses his spiritual sense to create the talisman, he has a 70% chance of success. ?But at this time, Chu Ning did not choose to use his spiritual consciousness externally. After all, He Changyou is watching from the front. With his cultivation level in the foundation building stage, it is very likely that he can sense his spiritual consciousness. ?Chun Ning didnt use his spiritual consciousness, and he wasnt very into the state at the beginning. ??Halfway through drawing this talisman paper, there was a slight fluctuation in spiritual power. ?So, as expected, the talisman spontaneously ignited and turned into ashes. As for Chu Ning''s "mistakes", the other twenty or so people also failed one after another. ?Chun Ning glanced around inadvertently, seeing everyone''s performance in his eyes, and felt calm in his heart. After all, everyone is a novice, plus there are so many people. It is difficult to get into the best state of making talismans all of a sudden, and it is normal to make mistakes easily. " ?Chuning thought this way, adjusted his state slightly, dipped his pen in ink, and started drawing the second talisman paper. This time, Chu Ning did not hold anything back. Although he did not deliberately use his spiritual sense to sense it, his whole mind was completely immersed in it. ?Hence, this talisman was successfully made. Chun Ning''s success in making the talisman naturally cannot escape He Changyou''s reaction. ??Even though Chu Ning was not the only one who succeeded, he still looked over immediately. ?Chun Ning also showed a hint of joy at the right moment. ?At this moment, someone else succeeded in making the talisman, and He Changyou''s eyes immediately turned away. For the second talisman, seven people succeeded. ?This undoubtedly caused the remaining twenty people to feel a sudden increase in pressure, and many people actually had a faint look of anxiety on their faces. The result of this is that many people still missed the third talisman. Chun Ning''s side was "in excellent condition" after the second talisman ended. The third one was also successful, becoming the only two disciples in the audience who completed two talisman sheets. Chuning controlled the rhythm for the next few talisman sheets. Successfully made 4 talisman papers among the first 9. Among them, 3 of them were indeed not successfully produced, and one of them was Chu Ning''s deliberate failure to control. ?However, even so, Chu Ning was also the only two disciples in the audience who successfully made four talisman papers. ??When everyone picked up the last piece of talisman, He Changyou''s eyes glanced at the two of them. The next moment, Chu Ning suddenly felt a very familiar feeling. Divinity! ?Chun Ning felt a chill in his heart. ?He did not expect that He Changyou would release his spiritual consciousness at the last moment to sense his talisman making. ?Chun Ning, who has practiced spiritual induction, knows it very well. ?This kind of induction is very sensitive and can capture the fluctuations of one''s own spiritual power very finely. This undoubtedly put Chu Ning into a difficult situation. ?According to Chu Nings previous idea, the first 9 talisman papers ensured the completion of the production of 4 talismans. In this way, he has full confidence that he can enter the top ten and be ranked at the front. After all, a 40% success rate is already very high for a novice. ?Furthermore, Chu Ning has just seen that another person has also completed the production of 4 talismans. ?In this case, as long as you make a mistake on the last card, you can be ranked first and it won''t be too abrupt. But now, after discovering that He Changyou''s consciousness was sensing him, he hesitated. ??Although it is true that a small fluctuation in spiritual power will affect the final success rate of making a talisman, Chu Ning is not sure. ??If he intentionally causes fluctuations in spiritual power, will He Changyou notice it? After all, the other party is a monk in the foundation building stage. Forget it, let nature take its course. Chu Ning finally muttered to himself. ??He decided to let nature take its course with the last talisman, and whether it would succeed or not would depend on luck. ?Chuning thought a little more because he paused just now. ?The last talisman paper started later than the other person who also completed 4 talisman papers. So, when he was drawing the talisman, he didn''t notice it. ??The man was halfway through the process when the talisman spontaneously ignited and declared failure. All of He Changyou''s consciousness was focused on Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning was painting naturally at this time, without doing anything deliberately, but instead letting his state function normally. When the green light flashed in front of his eyes again, another wooden escape talisman successfully appeared on the table in front of him. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but remain speechless, with a slightly stunned expression. Its true that Gods calculation is worse than that of man! ?This last piece of talisman was actually successful. At this moment, He Changyou''s eyes looking at Chu Ning were extremely bright. Because Chu Ning succeeded in making 5 out of 10 talisman papers, the success rate of talisman making reached 50%! (End of this chapter) Chapter 61： Lingfu Pavilion Chapter 61 Lingfu Pavilion He Changyou looked at Chu Ning in surprise, if it weren''t for the fact that there were still a few people making talismans at this moment. He was almost going to go to Chu Ning to take a look. ?But soon, the last talisman for the few remaining people was finished. ?He Changyou didn''t wait and appeared beside Chu Ning in a flash. You successfully made 5 talismans? ??Accompanied by He Changyou''s actions and his voice. In the dojo, everyone''s eyes suddenly "swish" and they all looked at Chu Ning. ?Those eyes were full of shock. ??Everyone in this dojo has been exposed to the Wood Escape Talisman in the past five days, and they know how difficult it is to learn it from scratch and increase the success rate of making the talisman. Even a success rate of 40% or even 30% would be enough to surprise them. At this moment, He Changyou said that Chu Ning''s success rate in making talismans had actually reached 50%. How could this not shock them! ?Chun Ning sighed inwardly. After the last talisman was successful, he realized that he might be in the limelight again this time. Unexpectedly, even He Changyou would react so aggressively. ?Thoughts quickly flashed in his mind, and the next moment, the stunned expression on Chu Ning''s face quickly turned into surprise. "I" ?Chuning looked extremely excited at this moment. The second and third shots were successful, so I felt that I was in good condition. I didnt expect that I would be able to succeed in 3 more shots. Hearing what Chu Ning said, there was an uproar in the dojo. This guys luck is so good! Indeed, after two consecutive successes, my whole mentality has changed. I can usually succeed with 3 cards, but it was because I was affected by the failure of 3 consecutive cards that I finally succeeded with 2 cards. ?Amid such discussion, He Changyou nodded slightly, and then the sound echoed throughout the dojo. Luck and mentality are important factors for the success of immortal cultivators, and the rules are the same. The first place is the first place, there is no luck to speak of. " After saying that, He Changyou handed the five talismans back to Chu Ning, and with a flash of his body, he returned to the front. The results of this talisman making competition are now announced. The first place is Chu Ning, with a success rate of 50%. Second place Xie Caitians success rate in making talismans is 40% ?He Changyou read the names of ten people in a row. The last three people all had a 20% success rate in making talismans. Among the remaining 17 people, 10 people only succeeded in one talisman, and 7 people did not succeed in even one talisman. Obviously, for those who are not very proficient in making talismans, such an environment and the pressure of competition make most people perform abnormally. It is precisely because of this that everyone looked at Chu Ning with a bit of jealousy. ??Although He Changyou has just said, luck is also a part of personal strength. However, most people still think that Chu Ning is lucky. ?The five people who were promoted from District D looked at each other in confusion at this moment, with complicated expressions in their eyes. ?? Everyone was promoted from District D together, and Chu Ning was still the lowest among the six. ??But if Chu Ning learns the art of making talismans, his subsequent training resources may far exceed theirs. Without giving the people in the dojo many opportunities to express their complicated emotions, He Changyou waved after announcing the top ten. Ten of you, come with me to Lingfu Pavilion. ?So, in the enviable eyes of everyone, Chu Ning and others followed He Changyou out of the dojo and walked towards the outer gate. As soon as Chu Ning and his party entered the outer gate, they saw Zhuang Yunde coming out of it. Butler He! ?Zhuang Yunde first bowed respectfully to He Changyou, and then glanced at the people behind him. When his eyes saw Chu Ning, he was slightly startled. Then he seemed to understand something and nodded towards Chu Ning with a smile on his face. ?Chuning smiled in response. With so many people, it was naturally difficult for Chu Ning to talk to each other in private. ?He Changyou also nodded at this moment, responded to Zhuang Yunde, and then continued to move forward with Chu Ning and others. After a while, the group of people arrived in front of a large hall. ?Chun Ning is not the first time to come to the outer sect, but before, he only looked for Zhuang Yunde and Mu Ling. Have not even been to Baiyi Hall, let alone Lingfu Pavilion. He only found out about it some time after he entered the sect. Although the Baiyi Hall is called Baiyi, it has a special hall entrance like the Alchemy and Talisman Array. There is the Alchemy Hall, the Weapon Refining Hall for alchemy, and the Lingfu Pavilion for making talismans. ?The group came to Lingfu Pavilion, a five-story pavilion. Before Chu Ning and others could take a second look outside, He Changyou led everyone directly into the pavilion. Senior Brother Liao! ?He Changyou arched his hands toward a middle-aged Confucian scholar in the hall who was holding a book and reading it with gusto. ??The middle-aged Confucian scholar does not seem to be a very particular person. The Confucian shirts on his body are buckled together casually, and he does not look too elegant. After seeing He Changyou, his eyes moved away from the book, and then fell on Chu Ning and others behind him. This is the talisman disciple selected by your Baiyi Hall? This is the disciple selected by Lingzhifang who has the talent to make talismans. He Changyou nodded. ??Then he turned his head towards Chu Ning and others and said: This is Deacon Liao Yunming from Lingfu Pavilion. You guys are here to see me. Hearing what He Changyou said, Chu Ning and others stepped forward one after another and bowed their hands. After the middle-aged Confucian scholar received the gift, he did not speak to Chu Ning and others. Instead, he asked He Changyou: What kind of talismans are these people competing against, and what are their talents? The competition is about the Wooden Escape Talisman, and my talent is pretty good. He Changyou had a smile on his face at this moment. After five days of rushing, the success rate of these three people in making talismans reached 20%. The success rate of these five people has reached 30%. This person is called Xie Caitian, and the success rate of making talismans has reached 40%. " Liao Yunming glanced at everyone with a noncommittal look. Only after hearing that Xie Caitian''s success rate of making talismans reached 40%, he paused for a moment. In the end, he looked at Chu Ning with a little doubt. Obviously he was surprised as to why He Changyou didn''t introduce Chu Ning. I also found an excellent talisman-making seedling. ?He Changyou looked a little proud at this moment, and then pointed at Chu Ning. Chun Ning, in five days, the success rate of making the Wooden Escape Talisman will reach 50%. "Fifty percent?" Liao Yunming''s eyes were a little surprised at this moment, and he even put down the book in his hand. Are you kidding? Or maybe he has been exposed to talisman making before. He Changyou shook his head and said with a smile: Do you think I would joke about something like this? Our disciple has only been in the sect for more than a year. ??I have been planting in District D before, and I was just promoted to District C a few days ago. I have learned before that he has indeed learned the art of making talisman paper, but he has never been exposed to the art of making talisman. " Liao Yunming stood up directly at this time, glanced at Chu Ning, and muttered. Fifty percent, its actually possible to reach 50% by being able to make talismans in such a short period of time. Even in our Lingfu Pavilion, very few people have such a talent. After saying this, Liao Yunming suddenly turned his head and said to a young man in the corner of the hall: Tan Zhang, take these nine junior disciples from Lingzhufang to pick out some basic talismans. Let me take a look at this nephews talisman making. If he really has this talent..." Liao Yunming did not continue, but his words clearly showed the intention of treating them differently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 62： Such a good thing Chapter 62 Such a good thing Liao Yunming, what do you want to do? Do you still not believe what I, He Changyou, say? ?He Changyou''s face looked a little ugly. He actually stopped calling Liao Yunming his senior brother, and instead called him by his first name. ??Although Qingxi Sect has always been good at planting spiritual plants. But because the planting of spiritual plants is auxiliary, and most of the work can be completed by handyman disciples. So the status of Baiyi Hall Lingzhifang is actually not high in the sect. ?This time He Changyou discovered Chu Ning, a seedling, and brought him personally. In fact, he wanted to show off to Liao Yunming. So, Liao Yunming''s doubts at this moment undoubtedly made He Changyou extremely angry. Junior Brother He, dont be angry. Liao Yunming smiled and waved his hand. Im not questioning you, I just want to see the talisman-making talent of Master Chus nephew. ??If it is really a material that can be made, then our Lingfu Pavilion will naturally be able to teach more advanced talisman-making techniques. " He Changyou''s face looked slightly better after hearing Liao Yunming''s words. However, the expression on his face was slightly hesitant. Although in the dojo of Lingzhifang before, he and his disciples said that Chu Ning''s success rate was not luck. However, deep down in his heart, he still somewhat believed Chu Ning''s words. He Changyou also believed that Chu Ning had a more relaxed mentality because he succeeded in two of the first three talismans. So, He Changyou was not sure if Chu Ning would try again at this moment, whether he would still have such a success rate. Liao Yunming seemed to see that He Changyou was thinking about it, and said with a smile: Junior brother, dont worry, the success rate may be affected by various factors. As long as I look at the state of this nephew when he is making the talisman, I can make some judgments. " ?Hearing Liao Yunming''s words, He Changyou couldn''t say anything even if he wanted to say anything. He could only look at Chu Ning. Master Liao, since you have to take the examination, you must perform well. "yes!" ?Chun Ning responded with her hands raised, but at this moment, there was a wave of excitement in her heart. ??He really heard what Liao Yunming said just now. ??If you can really show a 50% success rate in making talismans, you will be able to obtain a more advanced talisman-making technique. This is undoubtedly a huge temptation for Chu Ning. ??Through the production of the Wooden Escape Talisman, Chu Ning had already determined that the Fuyuan spirit body was abnormal in its talent for making talismans. ??If he could take this opportunity to learn better talisman-making techniques, Chu Ning would certainly be happy to do it. ??If it werent for the fear that the true performance would be too shocking, it would be counterproductive and make everyone pay too much attention to their own secrets. ?Chun Ning even had an impulse just now to show a higher success rate of making talismans. ?However, Chu Ning quickly suppressed this impulse. ?Of course I also made up my mind to perform well and catch the eyes of Deacon Liao. At least from the current point of view, it is not too difficult to accept that one of my new disciples has the talent to make talismans. After answering, Chu Ning took out the pen, ink, and paper from the storage bag, calmed down, and immediately started making another wooden escape talisman. The first picture still had some errors, but it already made the deacon surnamed Liao''s eyes light up slightly. Immediately, Chu Ning successfully completed the production of several wooden escape talismans smoothly. ?Deacon Liao''s expression suddenly became a little hot. Junior Brother, no, Senior Brother He, how about we discuss something with you. ??When Chu Ning completed the production of five wooden escape talismans, Liao Yunming suddenly spoke to He Changyou. ?He Changyou was slightly startled when he heard this and looked at the other party in surprise. At this time, Liao Yunming said another sentence that shocked the two of them. Let this nephew transfer to our Lingfu Pavilion, and we will give you enough talismans from Baiyi Hall as compensation. When He Changyou heard this, he immediately reacted and didn''t understand what was going on. ?At this moment, he has concluded that what Chu Ning did just now was definitely not a coincidence or luck, and he obviously really had an excellent talent for making talismans. With such a talent, even Liao Yunming, the deacon of Lingfu Pavilion, was tempted to poach people. Youve made a good plan. He Changyou laughed at this time. "Chun Ning is also very talented in the practice of wood magic. He is a disciple trained by our Lingzhifang, no, it should be said that he is the key disciple of Baiyi Hall. You should not make this idea." ?Chun Ning listened and his expression became extremely weird. When did I become the key disciple trained by Ling Zhi Fang? A few days ago, I was still in Lingzhi Fangding District. Except for Zhuang Yunde, probably no one in charge of the whole room knows about him. ?Thinking about this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. ??The performance during this period is still too high-profile, which conflicts with the purpose of steady development that I have always hoped for. ??I still hope that this situation will pass quickly and continue to return to the stable days of farming and development. ?But it is obvious that, at least at this moment, his wish cannot be achieved. "He Changyou, don''t mislead me." Liao Yunming was obviously a little anxious at this moment. This nephews talent for making talismans is extremely outstanding, and it is extremely rare even in our Lingfu Pavilion. Do you really want him to stay in that field for the rest of his life? " What happened to the fields? He Changyou snorted. How could you have so many resources without a concierge like Lingzhifang under Baiyitang to provide logistical support? Which of your talisman papers and talisman pens is not made from materials provided by our spiritual plant room? " Senior Brother Liao! He Changyous voice sounded a little more serious at this moment. You have already experienced Chu Nings talisman-making talent, so youd better teach him the talisman-making skills as soon as possible. This is something that has been decided before by the sect. Is it possible that you, Lingfu Pavilion, still want to violate it? Hearing that He Changyou mentioned Zongli''s name, Liao Yunming''s expression froze slightly. Immediately, he raised his brows slightly and suddenly said: "Yes, there is no need for him to transfer Chu Ning from your Baiyi Hall to our Lingfu Pavilion, and we can directly apply for him to become a disciple of the outer sect in the hall, right?" A disciple of the two outer sects? A disciple of the two outer sects? ?He Changyou and Chu Ning spoke out one after another, but their tone was very different. ?He Changyou seemed to be thinking, but Chu Ning''s tone was full of surprise that there was such a statement. As if he heard the surprise in Chu Ning''s words, Liao Yunming smiled at him. Master Nephew Chu may not know that there have been cases in the past where some outer disciples had certain talents in several aspects. Generally, under such circumstances, there would be disputes among various halls, and later the sect would have the identity of double disciples. ?This kind of disciples can learn the spells and techniques of the two halls, and of course, correspondingly, they must also complete the tasks of the two halls. The prerequisite is that this disciple must be able to become an outer disciple. " Speaking of this, Liao Yunming seemed to be afraid that Chu Ning would misunderstand, so he immediately sped up his speech and said: But dont worry, Master Nephew Chu, our Lingfu Pavilion doesnt have many tasks. In other words, you are only asked to practice the art of making talismans every day, and then hand in a certain amount of talismans regularly. You can accomplish these things while planting. " After hearing this, Chu Ning''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. There is such a good thing? Senior Brother Liao, this is a good idea. He Changyou answered from the side at this moment. Chun Ning has spent more than a year practicing the fourth level of qi. If he has the talent to make talismans, he will also meet the requirements of an outer disciple. However, if Chu Ning becomes a double disciple, will he be able to enjoy the same treatment as other disciples in Lingfu Hall? Of course! Liao Yunming said firmly. As long as the sect agrees, he will be an official disciple of our Lingfu Pavilion. I will immediately upload him an excellent talisman-making technique. " ?He Changyou nodded, turned to Chu Ning and asked: Are you willing? (End of this chapter) Chapter 63： Lingfu Pavilion inheritance Chapter 63 The inheritance of Lingfu Pavilion "willing!" ?Chuning answered almost without thinking. He was worried that he had no place to learn the art of making talismans. Being able to join Lingfu Pavilion now is naturally a dream come true. ?From Liao Yunming''s words just now, he also heard some clues. ?The people brought by Lingzhufang to learn the art of making talismans cannot be the same as the disciples of Lingfu Pavilion. It is estimated that people like Xie Caitian and others can only learn some basic talismans at most. ?According to Liao Yunming, as long as he joins the Lingfu Pavilion, he can learn more advanced methods of making talismans. ?At the same time, he doesnt have to leave the Spiritual Planting Room, and he still has a place to practice his Qingmu Chunhua Technique, so why not do it. He Changyou and He Changyou heard that Chu Ning agreed and said: Okay, lets send a message together to ask for instructions. Immediately, He Changyou took out a transmission talisman and spoke with Liao Yunming. After briefly talking about the matter, he sent out the transmission notes. About a cup of tea, a transmission note flew back again. ?He Changyou took it and said immediately: "Zongli has agreed." Chu Ning felt happy when he heard this, and Liao Yunming also had a smile on his face at this moment. Okay, okay! We have another good seedling in Lingfu Pavilion. After speaking, Liao Yunming reacted. It should be said that we have another good seedling in Lingfu Pavilion and Baiyi Hall. ?He Changyou said to Chu Ning at this moment: Why dont you thank Deacon Liao for your support? After hearing this, Chu Ning immediately bowed her hands to both of them. Thank you to the two deacons for making it happen. He Changyou had a look of satisfaction on his face when he heard that Chu Ning had not left him behind. Brother Liao, Ill leave this Chu Ning to you. Ill take the other disciples back later. ?He Changyou finished speaking to Liao Yunming, then turned to Chu Ning and said: After you finish here with Senior Brother Liao, come to Lingzhifang Dojo to find me. Yes! Chu Ning bowed in response. At this moment, Liao Yunming smiled and said to Chu Ning: "Follow me!" With that said, he led Chu Ning directly to the third floor of the attic. Not long after Chu Ning and others left, the Lingfu Pavilion disciple named Tan Zhang reappeared in the lobby with nine other people. ?When He Changyou saw this, he immediately led everyone out. Xie Caitian and others looked at each other and found that Chu Ning was not seen, with doubts on their faces. ?This Xie Caitian may be familiar with He Changyou, so he couldn''t help but ask: Deacon He, cant we wait for Chu Ning? He Changyou shook his head. "There is no need to wait for him. Chu Ning has a good talent in making talismans. He has become a disciple of Shuangtang and is going to learn the art of making talismans." Hearing this, the other nine people looked at each other with shock and envy on their faces. After all, they came in much earlier than Chu Ning, so they naturally knew what these two disciples meant. The first point is that you will automatically become an outer disciple. ??While being surprised that Chu Ning''s talent for making talismans was so high, he couldn''t help but feel extremely envious. I even suddenly felt that the talisman-making technique I had just acquired was no longer so good. On the other side, Chu Ning followed Liao Yunming to the third floor. It turned out to be a small hall with a large area. In this small hall, there were rows of shelves, and Chu Ning looked up. I saw different large characters engraved on these shelves. Talisman, talisman pen, talisman ink, classics... all available. This is the storage pavilion of our Lingfu Pavilion. Liao Yunming said at this moment. Although the things here are not the most precious in the pavilion, they are of good quality. I have promised you before that you can enjoy the same treatment as the disciples of Lingfu Pavilion, so lets choose a few things for you. ? ? ? As he said that, Liao Yunming had already walked forward. ?Chuning watched the other party''s every move with burning eyes. ?Each category here is divided into different shelves, and each shelf is divided into different layers. It is obvious that things are divided into levels. But he didnt know what Liao Yunming would get for him. ?While Chu Ning was thinking, Liao Yunming walked to the shelf of talisman pens first. Chu Ning saw the other party taking a talisman pen. ??Then came the talismans, the classics... and finally went to the shelf where the talismans were placed. Liao Yunming turned around like this and then returned to Chu Ning. Although you have the talent to make talismans, you are just getting started, so I didnt give you anything of a high level. As he spoke, he handed the things to Chu Ning one by one. A medium-grade talisman pen. A good talisman pen can increase the success rate of making talismans. ?This talisman pen is much better than the shabby pen that your Lingzhifang issued before. That kind of talisman pen is not even considered low-grade. " ??Liao Yunming looked clearly disdainful. ?Chun Ning had nothing to say at the moment. The "broken pen" was not given out, but actually bought by him with spiritual stones. There are five boxes of ordinary talisman ink, but these talisman inks are almost the same. They are all universal until the intermediate talisman is made. Liao Yunming continued to speak at this moment. After you complete the tasks in the room, you can come and receive a few boxes of talisman ink every month. ?Chuning took it and put the talisman pen and talisman ink into the storage bag without taking a closer look at the moment. ?At this time, Liao Yunming took out another jade slip and handed it to Chu Ning. The record on this jade slip is the basis for the primary talisman inherited from Lingfu Pavilion. It records the basic knowledge of making talismans and some basic methods of making low-grade talismans. " When Liao Yunming said this, his face became more serious. Dont underestimate this basic knowledge of making talismans. The other nine people who came today only taught a few methods of making talismans. ??The basics of talismans here are a systematic introduction to the production of talismans, and also include some experiences summarized by our Lingfu Pavilion disciples over the past generations. If you want to learn the art of making talismans, you must start from this point. " When Chu Ning heard it, he immediately took it and said solemnly: Yes, I will definitely study hard. Liao Yunming heard Chu Ning''s serious expression and nodded with satisfaction. Smiled and said: Practice the basics of basic talisman making carefully. As long as you master the knowledge and the success rate of making the five kinds of talismans reaches 60%. You can come to the room to apply for learning the magic talisman. " Spirit talisman? Chu Ning said in surprise. He had seen this magical talisman before at Mu Ling''s place. It was also at that time that I got the news from Mu Ling that I could learn how to make talismans. Liao Yunming glanced at Chu Ning and replied with a smile: The Spirit Talisman is one of the best primary Talisman books in our Lingfu Pavilion. ?It records some techniques for making talismans at the elementary and middle grades, which are very valuable. " After hearing this, Chu Nings eyes suddenly brightened. When Liao Yunming saw this, there was a smile on his face. ??Almost every disciple who enters Lingfu Pavilion will say this to him as an encouragement. The effects are good. ??However, there are very few disciples who can obtain this spiritual talisman in a short period of time. After all, the new disciple wants to improve all five talisman-making techniques to 60% level. too difficult. ?Of course, Chu Ning didnt know what the other party had in mind. After hearing what Liao Yunming said, Chu Nings only thought was... This magical talisman must be decided by oneself! (End of this chapter) Chapter 64： Zhuang Yunde’s advice Chapter 64 Zhuang Yundes advice "This Lingfu Pavilion is quite generous. It seems that the income is usually good." After leaving Lingfu Pavilion, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel a little more happy. After giving Chu Ning the jade slips of talismans, Liao Yunming gave Chu Ning five more talisman slips. Different from the low-grade talismans Chu Ning bought before, four of the five talismans given by Liao Yunming were middle-grade talismans. One of them turned out to be a high-grade elementary talisman! ??Moreover, this is the most valuable defensive talisman among the talismans. ?In Liao Yunming''s words, there may not be many other things in Lingfu Pavilion, but there are definitely many talismans. ??Even though Chu Ning knew that Lingfu Pavilion made a living by making talismans. ??However, the first time he came to Liao Yunming, he was given a high-grade talisman, which still surprised him. Even before leaving the house, Liao Yunming actually gave him 500 blank talisman papers and told him to practice diligently every day. If you dont understand anything, you can come here and ask the senior brothers for advice. I also introduced the disciple named Tan Jing to him. ?Although Chu Ning originally had a lot of talisman papers on his body, he was still greatly moved by the comprehensive gift from Lingfu Pavilion. Thinking again about today''s unexpected harvest, he felt that his steps were a little lighter. For him today, joining the Lingfu Pavilion and gaining the ability to make talismans is naturally one of his great gains. As for the other one, he has officially become an outer disciple! He also knew before that if he showed his true cultivation level, he would definitely become an outer disciple. However, in order not to reveal the secret of his continuous talent improvement, he still did not dare to show his cultivation progress. ??However, this does not mean that he has no thoughts about the outer disciples. After all, he knows it very well. ?There is a huge difference between the Qingxi Sect''s handyman disciples and the outer sect disciples. The information Zhuang Yunde helped bring about body refining and spiritual plant cultivation was only a small part of it. At the later stage, there are also great differences in the choice of exercises. After all, the Qingmu Changchun Kung that Chu Ning currently has in his hands is only the cultivation method of the late stage of Qi refining. ?Also, handyman disciples generally can only go to the market to buy things. As for the outer disciples, they can buy things at the Baibao Pavilion of the outer sect, which is not only more convenient, but also more affordable in terms of price. And so on. Now, Chu Ning is naturally overjoyed to be able to become an outer disciple in this way. ?Chun Ning thought about what He Changyou said to him before, and prepared to go directly out of the outer door to the monastery of Lingzhifang. ?But after thinking about it, Chu Ning turned a corner and walked towards the direction where Zhuang Yunde and Mu Ling lived. When he first entered the outer gate, Zhuang Yunde saw himself and must have roughly guessed the reason why he appeared here. ?Although Zhuang Yunde received a lot of benefits from himself before, he actually got more if he took more care of him. ??And Mu Ling provided him with such important information. In terms of both emotion and reason, it seems that I should say thank you to both of them. ?Going to Mu Ling''s residence first, the two of them are both from Lingfu Pavilion. ??However, Mu Ling was not at her residence. Chu Ning thought about it and left a communication note on the other party''s door. said that he had obtained the qualification to learn how to make talismans through the competition, and expressed his gratitude to Mu Ling for providing the information before. Immediately, Chu Ning left Mu Ling''s residence and walked to Zhuang Yunde''s residence. ??After walking a few steps, Chu Ning saw Zhuang Yunde coming towards him from a distance. ?Before Chu Ning had time to say hello to the other party, Zhuang Yunde had already spoken first. Junior Brother Chu, I have heard good news about you. Congratulations, you have become a disciple of the Outer Sects Double Hall. " ?Chun Ning also didnt expect that Zhuang Yundes information was so well-informed, so he said: I was about to go to Senior Brother Zhuang to report the news, but I didnt expect that Senior Brother knew about it first. I just came back from the dojo, and I heard what Deacon He said. Zhuang Yunde said, and then said to Chu Ning: Its not convenient to talk here, so lets go to my yard first. ?Chuning was stunned for a moment, and then followed the other party to the yard. ?Zhuang Yunde''s usual smile appeared on his round face, and he smiled towards Chu Ning and said: Junior brother must have just come out from Lingfu Pavilion and is going to find Deacon He, right? Chu Ning nodded. Since the other party came back from Lingzhifang Dojo, it was normal for him to know these things. Zhuang Yunde smiled and said: "Junior brother, do you know that there is another good thing waiting for you?" These words made Chu Ning slightly stunned, wondering what Zhuang Yunde meant by these words. ?Zhuang Yunde did not show off, and immediately answered: If Deacon He asks, Junior Brother, feel free to tell me all the things that the Deacon of Lingfu Pavilion gave to Junior Brother. ? Even the other person mentioned all the things he would give in the future. " ?Chun Ning didnt understand for a while and asked in confusion: Why is this? Zhuang Yunde smiled and replied: Bayi Hall originally had a low status in the sect, and the Lingzhi Room managed by Deacon He also had an average status in the church. ?This time Junior Brother Chu has become a disciple of Shuangtang. If Deacon He knows that Lingfu Pavilion has given Junior Brother many benefits. Why is the deacons face-saving temperament..." Speaking of this, Zhuang Yunde smiled meaningfully. Junior brother, what do you think he will do? You cant just say nothing, right? ?Chun Ning could not understand Zhuang Yunde''s words at this moment. In my heart, I admire Senior Brother Zhuangs sense of smell and ability in pulling wool from the bottom of my heart. ? No wonder Zhuang Yunde was just a serving disciple in Ding District, but he lived so well. Thank you, senior brother, for telling me. Chu Ning bowed his hand again. Zhuang Yunde then smiled and accepted the gift, and then continued to give instructions: Our Lingzhi House naturally does not have as many good things as the Lingfu Pavilion. After all, some rare spiritual plants are either in the hands of the elders in the hall, or simply controlled by the sect. ?However, Deacon He still has some methods for cultivating rare spiritual plants. ?Furthermore, my junior brother has just started, so he probably doesnt have much practice in this magic, or he doesnt have any preparations for the magic weapon. ???Junior brother, just ask for all these things. Even if it doesnt work, you can still order more spiritual stones..." After hearing Zhuang Yunde''s words, Chu Ning didn''t know how to respond to the other party''s shrewdness engraved in his bones. After expressing his gratitude, Chu Ning left. On the way out of the outer door to Lingzhi''s house, Chu Ning was also full of doubts. ?With Zhuang Yundes shrewdness, how could he think of participating in the sects dangerous mission a month later? Is it really just to enter the inner gate and hope to have better resources to help break through? ?Of course, such doubts only flashed through his mind, and he didnt think much about it. ?What he was really thinking was, could it be that He Changyou really allowed himself to receive the benefits as Zhuang Yunde had guessed? ?Thinking of this, his pace couldn''t help but speed up a bit. (End of this chapter) Chapter 65： Cangmu Sword Technique Chapter 65 Cangmu Sword Technique ?Chuning came to Lingzhifang Dojo, and as expected, He Changyou was still waiting there. ?But it was not in the main ashram, but in a small room next to the ashram. Ive met Deacon He. Chu Ning cupped his hands and bowed slightly to him. He Changyou nodded slightly, glanced at Chu Ning, and then went straight to the topic and asked: Has Lingfu Pavilion taught you the art of making talismans? ?Chun Ning thought of what Zhuang Yunde said before, and with the mentality of giving it a try, he said truthfully: Yes, Deacon Liao of Lingfu Pavilion gave his disciple a copy of the basic technique of making talismans passed down in the pavilion. In addition, he also gave the disciple a medium-grade talisman pen and some talisman ink paper. And promised to pass on the spiritual talisman method to his disciples after studying the basics of making talismans. " ?Chun Ning said with a very honest and respectful expression on his face, while He Changyou was slightly startled when he heard the magic talisman. ?Chuning did not stop and continued: In addition, I also gave the disciple five talismans, four elementary and middle-grade talismans, and one of them was an elementary and high-grade talisman. ??Oh, Deacon Liao told his disciples to pick up things when they are used up. If there is anything you dont understand, just go and ask the brothers for advice. " After saying this, Chu Ning''s face appropriately showed a hint of joy. It''s like a disciple who has never seen the world has just received a big reward. ?Of course, he is actually like this. ??It''s just that after Zhuang Yunde''s reminder, his expression became more revealing. He Changyou, on the other hand, listened with his eyes twinkling slightly. When Chu Ning finished speaking, he slowly spoke with a calm face: Master Uncle Liao is very kind to you, and he even agreed to pass on the spirit talisman. I was thinking about asking for something for you before, but it seems I dont need to ask anymore. Lingfu Pavilion also values ??your talent in making talismans. " ?Chun Ning did not hear anything unusual from He Changyou''s words. ?The other party is still continuing to say: After you entered the sect, you were first a disciple of Lingzhifang. Over the past year or so, I have seen your performance. ?Although you have insufficient spiritual root qualifications, your compatibility with wood-based exercises and spells is very high. ??If you specialize in practicing wood-based skills and spells, you can also achieve success. " Having said this, he paused for a moment before continuing: Actually, I have already had the idea to focus on cultivating the magic talent you showed in the assessment for promotion to Area C, and I happened to come across this talisman making competition. According to sect practice, since you have been recognized by the two sects, you can naturally become an outer disciple. Dont go to Area C for the time being. " ?Chun Ning''s face changed slightly when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Zhuang Yunde hadn''t reaped the benefits he mentioned, but instead asked him not to farm the land first. ?Although I have acquired the art of making talismans, I should be able to earn good income and resources in the future. But Chu Ning has not forgotten that he also has an important talent, the Yinmu Spirit Body! You can quickly increase your cultivation speed with the help of spiritual plants and Qingmu Chunhua Technique. Chun Ning didnt want to give up on such a shortcut. How can you do this if you dont allow yourself to farm? So Chu Ning immediately said: Deacon He, I have just started to learn the art of planting spiritual plants, and I want to continue planting. Who said you are not allowed to plant? ?He Changyou glanced at Chu Ning strangely. I am going to find you a place to live in the outer gate area. After all, the spiritual energy there is stronger and will be more helpful to you. As for planting, lets check it out in Area C. In a few months there will be some disciples who have to go out to free up the spiritual fields. At that time, we will arrange some better spiritual fields for you. When you reach the later stage of Qi refining, you can apply to the sect to plant in Area B. " Hearing what He Changyou said, Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. ?One month from what the other party pointed out, it seems that some disciples with good cultivation skills will go on to carry out the mysterious mission like Zhuang Yunde. In the next month, you can practice at your residence with peace of mind, improve your cultivation and spells, and learn the art of making talismans. I will let you know in a month when the accommodation and spiritual land have been arranged. " ?He Changyou continued speaking at this time, and then looked at Chu Ning again. Lingfu Pavilion has given you some rewards, and our Lingzhu House is naturally not stingy. What do you want? ??It was really said by Zhuang Yunde. This is Chu Nings only thought at the moment. ??He originally thought that what He Changyou said just now was enough treatment to let him live in the outer gate and select some good spiritual land for him in the future. I didnt expect that the other party actually wanted extra rewards. ?Chun Ning appropriately showed a hint of surprise, and then he began to pretend to lower his head and think. After a moment, Chu Ning raised his head again. Deacon, I have only come into contact with some methods of cultivating ordinary spiritual plants. ??Mainly practicing auxiliary spells for planting. The only spells used for attack and defense are simple thorns and vine armor. I wonder if I can get more exposure to other spiritual plants and spells after becoming an outer disciple. " ?Chun Nings words were quite euphemistic, but He Changyou also knew that Chu Ning actually wanted it. After he thought for a moment, he reached out and patted it from his storage bag. ??Then he took out two jade slips, and Chu Ning couldn''t look away. ?He Changyou first handed a jade slip to Chu Ning: The Treasure Book of Spiritual Plants, which records the cultivation methods and functions of most commonly used spiritual plants. It also contains a lot of knowledge about relatively rare spiritual plants and elixirs, most of which have methods of planting and cultivating them. " After hearing this, Chu Ning immediately picked it up. ?Zhuang Yunde actually brought him a jade slip last time, which also introduced Lingzhi. ?But there is more of an introduction and only a small amount of cultivation techniques. Obviously, the jade slip held by He Changyou will be more complete. He Changyou then picked up another jade slip and handed it to Chu Ning. This is a set of primary and advanced attack spells of the wood system. ?It is called Cangmu Sword Technique and is very suitable for disciples who have practiced the Cangmu Chunhua Technique. " ?Chun Nings eyes were a little bright. He actually wanted to practice a more offensive spell. After all, although Thorns has the ability to bind, its attack power is still too weak. He previously obtained a junior intermediate spell, Golden Sword Technique, from Bearded Beard. He practiced it for a while without making much progress, so he gave up. Now, He Changyou actually came up with a set of basic and advanced attack spells, which undoubtedly made Chu Ning overjoyed. ?Chun Ning quickly took it and then saluted: "Thank you, deacon!" Chuning said this very sincerely. ??Despite Zhuang Yunde''s previous suggestions, Chu Ning was still extremely surprised to be able to get such a good thing from He Changyou. Well, you should go back first, and I will let you know if there are any arrangements in the clan. When He Changyou said this, Chu Ning immediately thanked him again and left. ??He got a lot of good things today, and he has to go back and digest them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 66： Powerful rune source spirit body Chapter 66 The powerful rune source spirit Back in his yard, Chu Ning couldn''t wait to take out things from his storage bag. The harvest today is really great. Medium-grade talisman pens, basics of making elementary talisman, high-grade talisman, Cangmu Sword Technique... ?Chun Ning looked at the pile of good things on the table after finishing his eyesore. ?After thinking about it, I put away all the other things, leaving only the jade slip that is the basis for making elementary talismans. ??This Cangmu Sword Technique should wait until I live in the outer gate before trying it. Lets take a look at the basics of talisman making first. Its important to improve your own talisman making level. After all, being able to get so many benefits today is, to be honest, thanks to my good talent for making talismans. ??The basic jade slips for making the primary talisman were written in extremely detail. Chu Ning couldn''t stop after just one look at it. When he made the wooden escape talisman before, he actually relied more on his intuition and the talent of the talisman''s source spirit. For some basic knowledge and principles of talisman making, we do not understand it. ?For example, Chu Ning had only a limited understanding of even the most basic talisman classification. According to the jade slip, this talisman is divided into primary, intermediate, advanced and top levels. ?Each level is divided into low-grade, medium-grade, and high-grade. Different levels of talismans have different requirements for talisman paper. ??The kind of talisman paper Chu Ning made before is considered an ordinary talisman paper and can only be used to make primary talismans. If you need to make intermediate talismans and high-level talismans, you will need medium talisman paper and high-grade talisman paper accordingly. Some talismans with special requirements also need to be drawn with the skin of spiritual plants or monster beasts. The top-level talismans all require special monster skins to be drawn. ??For Talisman Masters, there are also corresponding levels. Talisman Masters who can make Talisman of each level accordingly and have a success rate of more than 50%. ? is called a junior Talisman Master, an intermediate Talisman Master, a senior Talisman Master and a top Talisman Master. ?Of course, because among the elementary talismans, the talismans of different grades are very different. ?In order to distinguish the levels of different talisman masters, the world of immortality cultivation is also accustomed to using first-level to third-level talisman masters to refer to junior talisman masters. ?These are just an introduction to the basic knowledge of talismans, and the content in this jade slip is far more than that. It also includes a more detailed introduction to the talisman system, and as Liao Yunming said, there is also a lot of experience in it. ?Chun Ning gained a lot after reading it. For most of the day, Chu Ning read the basic knowledge in this jade slip. ???? Didn''t even look at how to make the several talismans at the back. After reading all the knowledge introduction, Chu Ning slowly put down the jade slip and fell into deep thought. Continuously digest and understand the knowledge. ?With his talent as a talisman spirit body, his ability to understand talisman making is naturally very strong. So this knowledge can be digested very quickly. It took a long time for Chu Ning to recover from his contemplation, with a smile on his face. He did not choose to continue looking at the several methods of making talismans on the back of the jade slip. Instead, he took out the previous talisman pen and talisman ink directly from the storage bag, as well as a large pile of blank talisman paper. Lets use the wooden escape talisman to confirm what we have realized. ??Muttered something softly, Chu Ning picked up the talisman pen and slowly injected spiritual power into it. Dipping in ink, putting down the pen, wandering around, and putting away the pen, Chu Ning completed the production of a wooden escape talisman in one go. ?With a flash of blue light, the talisman succeeded without any surprise. Immediately, Chu Ning began to pick up the talisman papers and draw them again. After drawing 20 pictures like this, Chu Ning put away the talisman pen and took out the medium-grade talisman pen given by Liao Yunming from the storage bag. The injection of spiritual power was extremely smooth. Chu Ning felt as if his spiritual power had just reached the tip of the pen. It is indeed a middle-grade talisman pen! Chuning also felt more relaxed and smooth when he was wrapped in spiritual consciousness. ?With the help of a god, Chu Ning only spent a short time and drew 20 talisman papers again. It was only then that Chu Ning put down the talisman pen. Looking at the two stacks of wooden escape talismans in front of him, Chu Ning''s face was filled with a smile. The success rate of using ordinary talisman pens to make wooden escape talismans reaches 80%! ??And when using a medium-grade talisman pen, the success rate is as high as 90%! " Such a success rate can only be achieved by intermediate talisman masters making elementary talismans. Fuyuan spirit body! ?Chun Ning silently recited these four words in his heart, and was once again deeply moved by the powerful talent of the spirit body. ??Even though he had already understood the strong talent of Yinmu Spirit Body when he practiced Qingmu Changchun Kung before. ?Picking up the jade slip again, Chu Ning began to look at the talisman on the back of the jade slip. ??This jade slip contains all low-grade talismans. ??There are Fire Talisman and Black Ice Talisman for attack, Earth Armor Talisman for defense, and Rejuvenation Talisman for healing. There is another one among them, which is related to the cultivation of spiritual plants. Used to improve the quality of spiritual plants, it is called the Evergreen Talisman. ?At this time, Chu Ning stopped choosing. After mastering the art of making each talisman, he immediately started making them. For three days, Chu Ning completely trapped herself in the yard. Don''t leave the main gate, don''t step forward at the second gate, and concentrate on making the talisman. ??Trying with the elementary and low-grade talismans among the basic jade slips for making talismans. Practice when you are tired, and make talismans when you are in good condition. ?Chuning once again returned to the state of forgetting sleep and food a few days ago. It actually gave Chu Ning a preliminary understanding of Mu Ling''s crazy talisman-making state. ?This stuff is really addictive. In three days, Chu Ning learned all five kinds of talismans. ??Although the success rate of making a talisman is only 40%, Chu Ning has absolute confidence. ??As long as he is given another half month or so, he will definitely be able to increase the success rate of making all five kinds of talismans to more than 60%! ??And this undoubtedly made Chu Ning sigh again at the power of Fuyuan Spirit Body. ?Early in the morning on the fourth day, Chu Ning got up and practiced the Divine Refining Technique, Qingmu Changchun Technique, and Jiuyan Body Refining Technique as usual. He did not choose to make a talisman, but came to the courtyard. Before, I didnt want to expose too much of my tricks in front of Lu Yunfang and Luo Hongping next door. ???? I haven''t figured out their relationship with Qi Chongmao yet, but I always feel that the two of them seem to be a threat to me. Now, they have moved to District C in the past two days. I dont need to have any scruples. Its time to study the Cangmu Sword Technique. " ?Chun Ning muttered to himself, and then took out a jade slip from his storage bag. It was the Cangmu Sword Technique given to him by He Changyou before. ?At that time, He Changyou specifically mentioned that this spell was very suitable for those who practiced Qingmu Chunhua Technique. This made Chu Ning a little curious. ?Picking up the jade slip, Chu Ning looked at the contents inside. It was then that he discovered that although the Cangmu Sword Art was called Sword Art, it did not really only use swords. Its just that the attack issued by this spell is shaped like a sword, hence the name. After Chu Ning read it, he finally understood. Why did He Changyou say that this spell is very suitable for people who have practiced Qingmu Chunhua Technique? Because the principles of the Cangmu Sword Technique are somewhat similar to the Cangmu Chunhua Technique. Aoki Chunhua Technique acts on spiritual plants to help them condense and absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. ??And if the Cangmu Sword Technique''s spell hits the monk, it will have the effect of extracting spiritual energy and mana. ??Even not only acts on the monks, but also acts on some protective mana shields. It can also attract the aura within it, thereby strengthening itself and increasing its attack power. (End of this chapter) Chapter 67： Shocking news Chapter 67 The shocking news Its really a high-level spell! After reading it, Chu Ning''s eyes were already glowing slightly. ??If you first use the Thorn Technique to bind the opponent, and then use the Blue Wood Sword Technique, then the continuous damage... ?Of course, this Cangmu Sword Technique also has shortcomings, which is the lack of explosive attack power. This is also the obvious difference between wood spells and metal and fire spells. ?But for Chu Ning, this shortcoming is currently ignored by him. ??After all, this is the first elementary and advanced spell in my career of cultivating immortals! Memorizing the key points of the technique, Chu Ning took the jade slip back into the storage bag. Immediately, he chanted a mantra in his mouth, made a spell in his hand, and raised his hand. The next moment, a faint cyan dagger-shaped spell flew directly out of Chu Ning''s hand. ?He went straight to the maidenhair vine not far away. At first contact, more than a dozen maidenhair vines broke off. ?After cutting off nearly twenty iron wire vines, the green sword light disappeared. Seeing this scene, Chu Ning was slightly stunned. It''s not surprising that he was able to perform the Cangmu Sword Technique in one go. ?This is a wood spell after all, and he has such a deep foundation in Qingmu Chunhua Technique. Being able to quickly comprehend and learn the Cangmu Sword Technique is not too difficult or unexpected for him. What really surprised him was that after all, this Cangmu Sword Technique was just a spell he had just learned as a beginner. ??So there is still a huge gap in the power of the real Cangmu Sword Technique. This can be seen just from the lightness of the green light. What surprised Chu Ning was that even so, twenty iron vines were cut off in one blow. ??This is much more powerful than Chu Ning''s full use of the Blade Technique. It seems that my understanding of the power of this Cangmu Sword Technique is still too superficial! ?Chun Ning''s eyes quickly changed from surprise to excitement. The attack explosive power of this Cangmu Sword Technique is insufficient, which should be compared to the gold and fire spells of the same level. Or relative to its lasting harm. But, this is a basic, advanced spell after all! How can the attack power of the spell be weak? Naturally, it cannot be compared with the low-level blade technique. ?Chun Ning, who was originally planning to practice the Cangmu Sword Technique in the yard, saw this scene and immediately stood up and walked out. ?This yard is still not suitable for practicing the Cangmu Sword Technique, otherwise the iron vine that I worked so hard to get before will be completely cut off in just a few strokes. When he came to the back mountain, Chu Ning no longer had any scruples. ??A series of Cangmu Sword Techniques were fired, and the surrounding iron wire vines were chopped to pieces by Chu Ning. As the sword tactics were issued again and again, Chu Ning''s casting speed also continued to increase. ??The cyan color on the sword formula is also gradually changing from light to thick. Yinmu''s spiritual body''s talent for cultivation, coupled with Chu Ning''s Qingmu Chunhua Technique, which he had mastered to the point of proficiency, turned into an innate magical power. With the support of the two, the proficiency of Cangmu Sword Technique is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the following days, Chu Ning practiced making talismans and practicing the Cangmu Sword Technique. The proficiency of both is improving rapidly. Fifteen days later, Chu Ning had made all five kinds of talismans in the jade slips with a success rate of 60%. Chu Ning naturally would not be satisfied. In the next half month, Chu Ning continued to practice continuously. Ten days later, Chu Ning''s success rate in making five kinds of talismans had increased to nearly 80%! Such speed undoubtedly made Chu Ning very satisfied. You must know that during these twenty days, he also practiced the Cangmu Sword Technique. Although his basic advanced spell cannot be cast instantly, its lethality can be fully exerted. With Yiyes talent, it is obviously only a matter of time before he can be cast instantly. ?Of course, Chu Ning spent a lot of time and energy this month. ?During this, he not only occasionally went to Lingfu Pavilion to ask for some knowledge about making talismans, but also chatted with Qiu Shunyi who came up to him on the way. The rest of the time, I spend almost all my time practicing. ?But today, his month of dedicated practice had to come to an end. Because yesterday afternoon, He Changyou sent a transmission message and told Chu Ning to find him early in the morning. Mainly related to his subsequent arrangements. ??Even though He Changyou asked him to meet at Lingfu Pavilion, Chu Ning didn''t think much about it. After all, he is now a disciple of Shuangtang. Perhaps the other party wants to assign tasks to him together with Liao Yunming. ??When Chu Ning rushed to Lingfu Pavilion, he saw He Changyou and Liao Yunming in the hall at a glance. ?Chun Ning quickly stepped forward and saluted the two of them. Before he could recover, He Changyou''s next words made Chu Ning pale in shock. Chun Ning, you should know something. Recently, many disciples in the sect have to complete sect tasks. ??Now that we dont have enough disciples in Lingzhifang and Lingfu Pavilion, I have discussed with Deacon Liao and intend to let you go out to perform tasks. " Hearing this, Chu Ning suddenly felt like he was struck by thunder. Could it be that my hidden cultivation aura was discovered? But, even so, I am only at the fifth level of Qi refining! ??Didnt they say before that only those who have reached the sixth level of Qi Refining will be assigned that task? " These thoughts flashed through my mind quickly, but there was a chill in my heart. At this moment, Chu Ning felt as if he had fallen straight into an ice cave. ?Since I first entered the door, I learned from Shang Zhaoxiang that in recent years, due to the sect''s tasks, the number of handyman disciples has decreased significantly. ?Chun Ning has always been extremely wary of the so-called mission of the sect. After learning more detailed information from Zhuang Yunde, Chu Ning became worried. ?Even though Zhuang Yunde said that, many disciples still came back and became inner disciples. But this made Chu Ning even more worried. Because this also means that many disciples and even outer disciples have perished in this secret mission. I am just a disciple who has started for less than two years, so why is it my turn? Could it be because of entering the outer gate? ?He Changyou''s words made his joy in joining the outer sect a few days ago disappear in an instant. ?However, Chu Ning, who has lived in two lifetimes, still has a strong psychological quality after all. Although his heart was in turmoil, he could still maintain a relatively calm expression on his face at this moment. ?Suppressing the throbbing in her heart, Chu Ning looked at He Changyou and He Changyou with a puzzled expression. Deacon, I am only a middle-stage disciple of Qi Refining, and I have only joined the sect for such a short time. Do I have to go on a mission like other senior brothers? Thats natural! He Changyou nodded. Although you have not been in the sect for a long time and your cultivation level is not high, you are good at planting and making talismans, so you are a very suitable candidate. Chu Ning wanted to say something, but for a moment he couldnt refute it. ??However, when Liao Yunming on the side spoke, Chu Ning''s eyes began to brighten. No, what they said seems to be different from what they thought. (End of this chapter) Chapter 68： Chu Ning’s mission Chapter 68 Chu Nings Mission Liao Yunming said from the side: Chun Ning, this time other senior brothers have to participate in the task of unifying the sects, which has caused a shortage of manpower in our Lingzhi Room and Lingfu Pavilion. Zongli asked us to arrange for some disciples to go to various cities to take over the duties. ??But we have made arrangements, but Yanjifang still cannot arrange for anyone to come. I discussed with Deacon He that you can both plant and make talismans. It is indeed a very suitable candidate, one person can support two. " "Huh?" Chu Ning, who was originally anxious and uneasy, was slightly startled when he heard this. ?It seems that things are different from what you think? ?Chuning asked tentatively: "Two deacons, the task you said is for me to go to Fangshi outside?" Yeah, what kind of mission do you think it is? He Changyou said with a smile. You have such a low level of cultivation and you cant even do such complicated tasks. Hearing this, Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. I got distracted! A false alarm. ??I thought I was going on that mysterious mission where I had a narrow escape from death. After Chu Ning relaxed, he suddenly became more curious about what the two people were talking about about going to Fangshi. Hurry to ask in detail, and then it quickly became clear what was going on. ?From what they said, it seemed that the sect would recruit more disciples in the Qi Refining Stage than expected. As a result, some disciples above the sixth level of Qi Refining who were originally arranged to be in Fangshi and Xiuxian families outside were also called back one after another. Some are to participate in the unified tasks of the sect, while others are used to fill the gaps among the outer sect and miscellaneous disciples. As a result, manpower in various places outside the sect is somewhat scarce. After all, in addition to matters here at Shanmen, Qingxi Sect also has markets outside and some spiritual fields in other places. The Yanjifang that the two told Chu Ning was one of them. ?According to the introduction of the two people, this Yanjifang is at the end of a branch of the Qingxi Mountains, far away from the sect. The location is between Qingxi Sect and Fengxia Sect. ?However, the spiritual energy of that branch is quite good, and part of the area can actually reach the level of the spiritual field in District C of the sect. ??Qingxi Sect and Feng Canyon have opened some spiritual fields in the surrounding areas. Among them, most of the spiritual fields are cultivated by some immortal cultivating families attached to the sect. There are about 20 acres of spiritual fields among them, but the spiritual quality of the spiritual soil is higher than that of the spiritual fields in Area C. It has even barely reached the standard of Lingtian in District B of the sect. This part of the spiritual field has always been in the hands of the Qingxi Sect. ??And because there are some relatively low-level monsters near this lineage, it also attracts some casual cultivators or low-level disciples from nearby small sects. Gradually, a small market was formed here. ??Although it cannot be compared with Qinghefang near Qingxi Sect, it has a complete range of businesses. The Qingxi Sect had previously set up some shops in Fangshi, but they were not large in scale. Mainly sell some low-level elixirs, talismans, and magical instruments. Since there is no unified large store, each hall is responsible for it. The same goes for Wind Canyon. This time, the disciples from Lingfu Pavilion and Lingzhifang in Yanjifang were all transferred, and the two of them thought of Chu Ning. After hearing all this, Chu Ning finally breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but feel hesitant. ??Although listening to what the two of them said, it seemed that they didn''t give themselves too many choices, Chu Ning still couldn''t help but ask. Two deacons, is there any danger in going to Yanjifang? What I mean is, for example, are there any attacks from tribulation cultivators, monsters or the like? " Looking at Chu Ning''s cautious look, the two of them didn''t make fun of him. Instead, they both felt it was normal. ?Chun Ning has only been in the sect for a short time and his cultivation level is not high, so it is normal to be worried in this regard. He Changyou immediately said: "Yanjifang belongs to the joint jurisdiction of our Qingxi Sect and Fengxia Sect, and some surrounding families are dependent on us. The law enforcement hall of the sect has a small team there. Furthermore, the Foreign Affairs Hall has also specially arranged corresponding deacons, who will come to Fangshi every few days. So you can rest assured that there is no place where someone who is not discerning will be disadvantageous to you. " As for the monsters, apart from encountering beast disasters, there are no high-level monsters nearby. ??And even if it is a beast disaster, that is, some first-level elementary or intermediate monsters, they will not be dangerous to you in the middle stage of Qi refining. " When Chu Ning heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, he couldnt help but ask: When do I want to go, and how long will I have to stay there? Five days later, you and several disciples from other halls in the sect will go together. As for how long it will take..." He Changyou pondered for a moment, and then replied uncertainly: It depends on the overall personnel arrangement of the sect. Understood, lets see how many people come back alive from this secret mission in the sect. ?Chun Ning muttered secretly in his heart. As for coming to see myself today, naturally it was not to ask for my opinion, but to directly tell myself the arrangements. As an outside disciple, I obviously have no say. ?However, what should be fought for still needs to be fought for. Thinking of this, a very embarrassed expression appeared on his face. Two deacons, my cultivation level is low after all. This time, there should be corresponding self-defense items provided by both sides, right? " ?He Changyou and Liao Yunming both fell silent when they heard Chu Ning''s words about climbing up the bamboo pole. ??But seeing that the two of them didn''t talk to each other, Chu Ning sighed inwardly, two old foxes. Immediately, he looked at Liao Yunming. Deacon Liao, I remember you told me before. ??As long as the success rate of making five kinds of talismans among my basic basic talismans reaches 60%, I can learn the magic talisman. " Liao Yunming was startled when he heard this, then nodded and said: I did. ?Then he seemed to suddenly react, looked at Chu Ning, and said uncertainly: Dont tell me youve achieved it? ?Chun Ning nodded and said, "I would like to have an interview in front of two adults." ??Liao Yunming couldn''t help but take a deep look at Chu Ning when he heard Chu Ning''s confident words. ?Chuning felt Liao Yunming''s gaze and calmly took out the talisman pen, talisman ink and talisman paper from the storage bag. ?Originally, Chu Ning thought about waiting for a while before coming to Liao Yunming to learn the magic talisman. But now the plan cannot keep up with the changes. Who knows how long it will take. ??Taking advantage of this opportunity, it is natural to gain as much benefit as you can. ??Chun Ning quickly went through several basic spells in the basics of making talismans in his mind, and Chu Ning immediately started making talismans. Start with the Fire Talisman and the Black Ice Talisman, and then the rest of the Talisman. In the next half hour, Liao Yunming and He Changyou''s eyes on Chu Ning kept changing. They watched Chu Ning make 50 talismans in a row. ?Different talismans are made for every 10 pieces, and the success rate of making each talisman reaches 60%. When Chu Ning placed the complete 30 talismans in front of Liao Yunming. Liao Yunming''s eyes became extremely bright. (End of this chapter) Chapter 69： Talisman urn and silver crystal frost bamboo shield Chapter 69: Spirit Talisman and Silver Crystal Frost Bamboo Shield Okay! Okay! Okay! ??Liao Yunming said three good words in a row, and looked at Chu Ning with eyes full of admiration. Originally, I just thought that your talent for making talismans was good. You could go to Fangshi to practice it, and then return to the pavilion to learn more advanced talisman-making skills. ??I never expected that your talent for making talismans was beyond my expectations. You can indeed learn this magical talisman! " Speaking, Liao Yunming took out a jade slip directly from his storage bag. This is the jade slip of the magic talisman, but according to the requirements of the sect, things of this level cannot be taken out of the sect. Just close your eyes and relax, and I will pass the contents of this jade slip directly to you. " After hearing this, Chu Ning immediately closed his eyes. ??Liao Yunming put the jade slip close to Chu Ning''s forehead, and then pinched a magic spell in his hand. There was a flash of white light, covering the entire jade slip. The next moment, white light condensed into a ball and disappeared into Chu Ning''s mind. At the same time, Chu Ning felt that there was more content about the magic talisman in his mind. Thank you, Deacon Liao! Chu Ning saluted and thanked, ??Liao Yunming nodded slightly, and at this time, he took out another jade slip. Then he carved something into it in front of Chu Ning, and then handed it over to Chu Ning. Here, I carved a kind of talisman called the trapped beast talisman. This talisman is also an elementary and middle-grade talisman. It is very effective against some low-level monsters. After you learn it, you can sell it in the market. It should be good. " ?Chun Ning quickly took it and then gave another salute to express his gratitude. At the same time, he also looked at He Changyou. The meaning in the eyes is very straightforward. ?This Lingfu Pavilion has already shown its expression, our Lingzhi House... Even Liao Yunming looked at He Changyou with a smile at this moment. When the latter saw this, he also knew that it was obviously unjustifiable for him not to express his opinions. Hand out his hand, he took out something from the storage bag, a palm-sized shield. Silver Crystal Frost Bamboo Shield, an intermediate defensive weapon! ??As He Changyou finished speaking, Chu Ning''s eyes suddenly brightened. It is a magic weapon, and it is also an intermediate defensive magic weapon. This is definitely a good thing. Generally speaking, magic weapons are used by monks in the Qi refining and foundation building stages, while monks in the Golden Core stage and above often refine magic weapons. Magical weapons are divided into primary, intermediate, advanced and top-level magic weapons. ?At the beginning, he was watching the auction in Yunhai Pavilion, and a set of high-end metallic magic weapons, the Golden Feather Sword, sold for 700 spirit stones. ?However, among magic weapons, defensive magic weapons are more rare than attack magic weapons, so the price of this intermediate defensive magic weapon is not even inferior to that of the Golden Feather Sword. ?He Changyou smiled slightly when he saw Chu Ning''s eyes shining a little. Then he handed the shield to Chu Ning and said: You practice wood-based skills and spells. Generally speaking, you will be more passive when encountering metal-based spells and fire-based spells. ?The main material used to make this silver crystal frost bamboo shield is frost bamboo, mixed with a lot of silver crystals, and two defensive formations are also added. ??The defense effect is better against metal and fire spells. You only need to inject mana, and the shield will automatically become larger to resist attacks. " Thank you, Deacon He! Chu Ning naturally accepted it happily. I was also thinking in my mind, it was true that this crying child had milk. ?In addition to this defensive weapon, He Changyou also gave Chu Ning a large storage bag. ??This is to facilitate Chu Nings spiritual plant trading in Fangshi. Of course, Chu Ning did not refuse. The storage bag he had before could be used to store small things. It is not enough to install a large number of spiritual plants. Farewell to the two deacons, Chu Ning did not go out directly. After leaving Baiyi Hall, he turned around and walked towards the residential area of ????the outer disciples of Baiyi Hall again. I am about to leave the sect, so I should say hello to a few acquaintances for both emotional and rational reasons. ?Zhuang Yunde should be leaving soon. If the two of them are going out, it''s better to say hello to each other. ??And that senior sister Mu Ling can no longer earn her spiritual stones. No, I can no longer buy talismans for her, I have to let you know. This time, Chu Ning went to Zhuang Yundes residence first. When he saw Chu Ning, Zhuang Yunde said with a smile on his round face: Hey, Junior Brother Chu is here? But the residence has been set up at the outer gate. Is it far away from me? ?Chun Ning shook his head, and then explained what the two deacons had just arranged for him to go out. ?Zhuang Yunde was a little surprised when he heard Wei Wei, and then said immediately: Congratulations to my junior brother for getting a good job. Chu Ning was stunned for a moment, "Senior Brother Zhuang, if you want to run outside the sect, why do you still have to do a job?" Junior brother, I dont know something. Zhuang Yunde smiled and shook his head. Outer disciples can receive 10 spiritual stones every month, and if the sect is sent to Fangshi and other places, the number will be three times that. In addition, Junior Brother Chu is also responsible for the tasks of Lingzhi Room and Lingfu Pavilion. As far as I know, the harvests submitted to the sects from these two places are fixed every month. If you encounter some special circumstances, you can even pay a smaller amount. " Speaking of this, Zhuang Yunde smiled meaningfully. Given my junior brothers accomplishments in spiritual plants and spiritual talismans, it shouldnt be a big problem if he grows better spiritual plants or makes more talismans, right? Even if you cant have more varieties, the junior disciple is only at the fourth level of Qi refining, so shouldnt it be appropriate to pay less? " ?Chuning looked up at the other party in surprise. Good guy, this Senior Brother Zhuang has a good reputation wherever he can get benefits. ?However, listening to what Zhuang Yunde said, it seems that he really got a good job? ?Seeing Chu Nings expression as he listened, Zhuang Yunde continued to smile: It was this time that the sect suddenly wanted to recruit more disciples for some unknown reason. Otherwise, there would usually be a lot of people watching at the outer door for such errands. " ?Chun Ning nodded, he believed Zhuang Yunde''s words. Thank you for informing me, senior brother. After Chu Ning finished speaking, he said with a little regret: Its a pity that both of us have to leave the sect, otherwise we would have many things to ask our senior brother for advice. What Chu Ning said is true. Although Zhuang Yunde has advantages, I will go with him. But the other party knows a lot about some things in the sect, and he doesnt hide too much. ?Chun Ning has actually gained a lot since coming into contact with the other party. In comparison, the share given to the other party is nothing. Thinking of this, Chu Ning reached out and took out 20 talismans from the storage bag. Senior Brother Zhuang, this is the talisman I just learned to make. ??The Fire Talisman, the Black Ice Talisman, the Earth Armor Talisman and the Rejuvenation Talisman are all elementary and low-grade talismans. ??Senior brother may not necessarily appreciate it, but just regard it as a little thought from his junior brother. " When Zhuang Yunde saw this, a trace of surprise flashed across his face. He did not expect that in such a short period of time after seeing each other, Junior Brother Chu would have mastered so many methods of making talismans. ??Although Chu Ning gave them all low-grade talismans, they were still quite large in number, adding up to dozens of spiritual stones. Zhuang Yunde reached out to take it and said sincerely: Thank you, junior brother. Junior brother may not know this because everyone has to go out to perform tasks. Lately, elixirs, talismans and magical instruments are in short supply, both in sects and in local markets. This talisman is really timely for me. " After speaking, Zhuang Yunde then continued with some concern: Junior brother Chu gave me all these talismans, what will he do on his own... I? I still have a pile of twenty talismans in my storage bag, and its not difficult to draw them. ?Chun Ning immediately smiled and said, "Senior brother, don''t worry, I still have a little bit left. And there is no danger where I go, so I wont need it for the time being. ?Its a pity that my study time is too short and I cant make more or more advanced talismans. Otherwise, I can give more to my senior brothers. " Zhuang Yunde immediately waved his hand and said: "Junior brother, what are you talking about? This gift is already very thoughtful." ??After a slight pause, Zhuang Yunde''s voice sounded again. Chun Ning was slightly surprised that the other party used the sound transmission technique. (End of this chapter) Chapter 70： Geng gold sword talisman Chapter 70 Geng Gold Sword Talisman Junior brother, the person in charge of Yanjifang is Deacon Lin Changqinglin of the Foreign Affairs Hall. ??This deacon has a somewhat cold personality and is not easy to get along with. ?However, if it is convenient for my junior brother, I might as well get some of the spiritual talismans. " ?Zhuang Yunde stopped talking and did not continue. ?However, Chu Ning understood it quickly. That deacon seemed to have a different personality from the two deacons he knew, He Changyou and Liao Yunming. Instead, he was somewhat similar to Brother Zhuang. After thanking Zhuang Yunde again, Chu Ning left the other party''s yard. ??He turned and walked towards Mu Ling''s courtyard. Mu Ling was in the courtyard today. As soon as Chu Ning entered the door, she cupped her hands and said: Thank you, Senior Sister Mu, for informing me of the news in advance Stop being polite. Mu Ling waved her hands, then raised her head slightly, staring straight at Chu Ning. I heard that your talent for making talismans is pretty good. Uncle Liao actually accepted you into the Lingfu Pavilion and taught you the art of making talismans. Thats Deacon Liaos love. ?Chun Ning quickly replied humbly, without saying that he had obtained the magic talisman again. Mu Ling shook her head like a rattle. "I don''t believe it. Master Liao has a very good taste. Your talent for making talismans should be very good." As he spoke, Chu Ning immediately answered without waiting for Chu Ning to speak: In this case, you draw a Geng gold sword talisman and show it to me, and I will know. Geng Gold Sword Talisman? Chu Ning shook his head, I cant do it. "You don''t know how to use the Geng Gold Sword Talisman?" Mu Ling frowned slightly. This is obviously a must-have talisman for all disciples of Lingfu Pavilion, why dont you know how to do it? ??The talisman missions that are often released in Lingfu Pavilion include this one. " With that said, Mu Ling took out a piece of light golden paper made of unknown material from her storage bag and handed it to Chu Ning. ?Chun Ningguo looked carefully. After reading it, Chu Ning became more and more certain that he really had never learned this talisman. Senior Sister Mu, I have indeed never learned this talisman. ?Chun Ning said, and Mu Ling shook her head again. I dont believe it, you must have done it on purpose, unless you draw it for me to see. Otherwise, I will tell my aunt that you offer to sell me the talismans. " After hearing this, Chu Ning''s expression changed immediately. Without saying a word, he went directly to the table where Mu Ling was making the talisman, picked up the talisman pen and started drawing. I have to say that the production of this Gengjin sword talisman is indeed complicated, surpassing any talisman Chu Ning has learned before. ?His first attempt failed only halfway. Is this talisman really a necessary talisman-making technique for Lingfu Pavilion? Why does it seem so difficult? ?Chuning had this thought in his mind at this moment. ?But at the moment, he didnt think much about it. ??Having been obsessed with making talismans during this period, he suddenly came across this challenging talisman and immediately became interested. ?Chun Ning calmed down, injected spiritual power into the talisman pen again, and began to try to make talismans. ?Then, the second and third failures occurred one after another. ?This time, Chu Ning became really serious. ?His spiritual consciousness carefully felt the veins of the lines on the tip of the pen, making sure that his spiritual power did not make the slightest difference. ?Although the speed was a little slow, with the blessing of multiple states, he still completed the outline of the last stroke of Dao lines. As Chu Ning raised his pen, a golden light flashed above the talisman paper, which was exactly the shape of the Dao pattern after Chu Ning made the talisman. The next moment, all the golden light penetrated into the talisman paper. Its finally done! ?Chuning nodded with satisfaction and was about to start making the next talisman paper. He raised his head inadvertently and saw Mu Ling looking at him with a surprised look on her face. Youyou actually only tried three times and completed the production of this Geng Gold Sword Talisman on the fourth time? Mu Ling''s voice was a bit unbelievable, but more importantly, it was extremely complicated. Chu Ning also realized something was wrong at this moment, stopped in a hurry and asked: Senior Sister Mu, is there anything wrong? What is the origin of this Geng Gold Sword Talisman? Chu Ning also realized at this moment that such a difficult talisman was impossible to learn in the pavilion. Mu Ling still raised her head slightly, but her eyes towards Chu Ning became extremely complicated. I just lied to you. This Gengjin Sword Talisman is not the talisman inherited from our Lingfu Pavilion, but was given to me by my aunt. ??Moreover, this Gengjin sword talisman is a primary-medium grade talisman and is extremely lethal. ??It is already vaguely comparable to lower-quality primary high-grade talismans. It is said that it has the title of the first mid-level attack talisman. " Elementary to mid-level talisman? ?Chun Ning was a little stunned, and after hearing Mu Ling''s introduction, he turned out to be very powerful. "I spent two months and couldn''t make it successfully, and you..." When Mu Ling said this, her tone was filled with envy and disappointment. It only took four attempts and it was successful! ?It turns out that your talent for making talismans is really that strong. " ??As he said that, Mu Ling smiled mockingly. No, it turns out that my talent for making talismans is really so poor. No wonder they dont want me to waste talisman paper. ?Chuning looked at Mu Ling who seemed to be hit hard, and for a moment she didn''t know what to say. Just when he was about to say something comforting, he saw that Mu Ling, who was still in a low mood, suddenly seemed to have been injected with blood. No, I still have to practice, I dont believe it, I cant learn this ghost talisman. I am not good at cultivating, so am I not good at making talismans? " As she spoke, Mu Ling quickly came to Chu Ning''s side. Then before Chu Ning could react, she puffed out her chest and raised her head and said: Is there anything else you need? Oh, oh, its nothing important. Chu Ning quickly got out of the way. Then he quickly stated his purpose, took out 1,500 talisman papers and put them on the table. Senior Sister Mu, the hall arranged for me to go to a market outside the sect. Im afraid I wont be able to buy talisman paper for Senior Sister. After hearing this, Mu Ling was slightly stunned, and then said immediately: "It''s okay. My aunt has returned to the clan. I shouldn''t be grounded anymore. I can go to the market to buy it myself." This Geng Gold Sword Talisman is very lethal, and it will definitely be very popular when sold in the market. ?Since you have learned it, consider it a gift from me. " After hearing this, Chu Ning asked hesitantly: "Where is Elder Mu..." Its just an elementary to mid-level talisman. How could she care about it at the golden elixir level? Mu Ling said nonchalantly. Immediately, she began to pick up the blank talisman paper. Seeing this, Chu Ning thanked him again, then said goodbye and left. ??When Chu Ning walked out of the yard, he vaguely heard a murmur coming from inside. "Is this talisman so difficult? Others can make it, why can''t I..." ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but smile inwardly, "This senior sister is really crazy." He couldn''t help but shook his head when he thought that he was afraid that the other party would be hit just now and tried to comfort him. Immediately, his eyes fell on the Geng Gold Sword Talisman in his hand. The first attack talisman of the junior and mid-level, it sounds a bit strong. Mu Ling asked him to sell it in the market, but Chu Ning thought it was better not to do so. But if you make some for your own use, it shouldnt be a big problem, right? Thinking about how a bunch of Gengjin sword energy would be released when he raised his hand, Chu Ning could not help but reveal a smile in the corner of his eyes. It should be on the shelves at 12 noon tomorrow, and there will be a lot of updates, maybe 10 updates. I will post a brief statement on the specific night when it will be released. Please subscribe and support it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 71： It will be on the shelves tomorrow, please subscribe Chapter 71 will be released tomorrow, please subscribe Thank you readers for their support since the opening of the book, and thanks to the compilation of Penglai. This book will be officially launched at 12:05 noon tomorrow. Everyone who reads books at Qidian knows the importance of subscription to a book. I wont say too many pretentious words. I wrote the book seriously, hoping that all the parents who live in food and clothing will enjoy it. Ten updates will be released tomorrow, please support and subscribe! I still have some manuscripts saved, mainly to ensure stable updates and occasional outbursts in the future. I have also set a warning line for depositing manuscripts. It should reach this warning line every day, at least within a week. In the future, stable updates will be guaranteed, and of course there will be outbreaks. I beg you readers for your support! ??Please subscribe again! ??Tomorrow at 12 noon, see you there! (End of this chapter) Chapter 72： The secret of the black wooden sword (please subscribe!) Chapter 72 The Secret of the Black Wooden Sword (Please subscribe!) Coming out of the outer door, Chu Ning went to see Qiu Shunyi again to say goodbye. ??The two came in in the same batch, but their situations were completely different. ??When Chu Ning found the other party, Qiu Shunyi was still holding the magic formula to plant this season''s red rice. ??Seeing that Qiu Shunyi didn''t even know when he would be able to activate the instant activation technique, Chu Ning couldn''t help but sigh. ??Handled 20 talismans to Qiu Shunyi, and asked him to give 10 to Lu Xingyuan. Chu Ning gave the other party a few more spiritual stones. ?He didnt give too much, so he naturally knew that it was a crime to hold a jade in his arms. Qiu Shunyi was naturally surprised and envious that Chu Ning was leaving the sect for Fangshi. Leaving Qiu Shunyi Lingtian, Chu Ning returned directly to his yard. As for the others, Chu Ning had no intention of seeing them again. When he returned to the yard, he couldn''t wait to take out the silver crystal frost bamboo shield from his storage bag. ?This defensive magic weapon was the first serious magic weapon he got. ?The Silver Crystal Frost Bamboo Shield is held in the hand. It is only the size of a palm at the moment, with a light silver layer on the surface. ??Remembering the usage mentioned by He Changyou just now, Chu Ning used his magic power to inject it into it. With the injection of mana, the shield immediately became half the size of a human. ?At the same time, a layer of light appeared on the silver crystal frost bamboo shield, covering Chu Ning''s entire body. ?Chuning knew at just one glance that this protective light shield was far more effective in defense than the protective amulet he used. This is the first life-saving magic weapon I got. Chun Ning withdrew his mana with satisfaction. ?The Silver Crystal Frost Bamboo Shield immediately returned to the size of a palm, and was immediately put back into the storage bag by Chu Ning. Since he was about to leave the sect, Chu Ning decided to improve his strength first. He had already had an idea on the way. At this moment, he was going to practice magic first and adjust his mental state to the best. Lets do the follow-up practice again. At this moment, Chu Ning inadvertently glanced at the black wooden sword in the storage bag. Suddenly, his face became thoughtful. Immediately, Chu Ning sat down cross-legged and began to practice the divine refining technique. ?This practice lasted more than an hour for Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning then practiced the Qingmu Changchun Gong for a while as a transition. Then, Chu Ning took out the black wood sword from the storage bag and practiced the divine refining technique again. I dont know how long it took, Chu Ning opened his eyes, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. The problem that has always bothered me about the speed and slowness of my divine refining skills is actually because of this black wood sword. ?Chun Ning first smiled bitterly at this moment, and then the bitter smile disappeared and turned into joy. ?In the past period, especially after making the talisman, Chu Ning found that his progress in practicing this divine refining technique was sometimes fast and sometimes slow. He always thought it was influenced by the use of divine consciousness to make talismans. Just now he suddenly had an idea. I remember that during this period of time, the two people next door moved away. ??Its not like I put the black wooden sword aside to practice every night like before. ?At this time, I had some vague guesses, and after confirming it, I found that it was indeed the case. Its no wonder that Chu Ning didnt think in this direction for a while. ??The first time he felt the speed of his spiritual refining skills was the morning after the two people moved in next door. When I practiced that morning, it was also the day when my spiritual consciousness was liquefied. So Chu Ning has always believed that the accelerated cultivation of spiritual consciousness is due to the liquefaction of spiritual consciousness. ? ? Recently when making talismans, sometimes he couldn''t take out the wooden sword when practicing divine arts, so he felt that it was sometimes fast and sometimes slow. But it was not until this moment that he found the real reason. "What kind of material is this black wood sword made of? It is actually helpful for spiritual cultivation." ?Holding this **** wooden sword in his hand, Chu Ning was surprised and happy. During this period, he practiced divine arts and had a deep understanding of the difficulty of improving his spiritual consciousness. ?Now he finds that there are treasures around him that can speed up the practice of divine refining. How can he not be surprised? ?Chun Ning carefully searched for the answer from the spiritual plant knowledge he had previously mastered, but unfortunately he could not find it. The jade slips that He Changyou gave me before, there are still a lot of introductions to Lingzhi that I havent read, and I dont know if there is any information there. ?Chun Ning thought about it secretly, but had no plans to go and see it for the time being. As for the black wood sword and the practice of divine refining, he planned to try it later. Previously, he had discovered that practicing this divine refining technique after making a talisman with his spiritual consciousness was of great help to his spiritual consciousness. ??If you add this black wooden sword to this foundation, the speed will definitely be even faster. ?But now, he is going to stay in seclusion for a few days and try to reach the sixth level of Qi Refining first! ??Although He Changyou and others said that there was no danger in going to Yanjifang, Chu Ning still wanted to take precautions. In addition to asking for some life-saving things from everyone, there is another most critical thing, which is undoubtedly one''s own cultivation. During this period of time, although Chu Ning was making talismans and practicing spells, he never stopped practicing several key skills and secret techniques. With his mind sinking into his mind, Chu Ning had an intuitive understanding of his cultivation progress. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), second level (432/900) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, No Bones 167/600 Refining God, first level 133/1000 At this moment, the second level proficiency of Aoki Changchun Gong has reached 432. When his proficiency exceeded 200, he reached the fifth level from the fourth level of Qi Refining. ? Chu Ning has basically determined that as long as the proficiency is increased by 300, the value will exceed 500. He will be able to enter from the fifth level of Qi refining to the sixth level of Qi refining. What Chu Ning has to do now is to practice with all his strength. Use these five days to improve the proficiency of Qingmu Changchun Gong by 68 points and hit the sixth level! The proficiency level is still less than 68, so it is naturally impossible to rely on normal practice. ?Even if Chu Ning possesses the Aoki Chunhua Technique. The proficiency level in one day is only 2 or 3 points. ?But Chu Ning has another good thing, the spirit stone! ?In recent months, Chu Ning has sold talisman papers to Mu Ling one after another, and has accumulated a lot of spiritual stones. And it doesnt cost much. In addition to being wary of Qi Chongmao, he asked Qiu Shunyi to go to Fangshi to buy a few talismans for him. The rest of the spirit stones are only occasionally used for cultivation. So now, Chu Ning still has more than 200 spirit stones in his hand. Chuning has also made attempts before this. After entering the fifth level of Qi Refining, it takes close to two low-grade spiritual stones to increase the proficiency of Aoki Changchun Gong by 1 point. ??If you only use spiritual stones to practice, such expenses are definitely not something that ordinary handyman disciples or even outer disciples can afford. ?However, there are still many disciples among the outer sect disciples who earn a good income from spirit stones, which is why no one uses spirit stones to practice and improve crazily. There are two big obstacles here. First, everyones absorption of spiritual energy from spiritual stones is different. The poorer the spiritual roots and the lower the cultivation skills of the disciples, the slower they will absorb spiritual energy. Among the handyman disciples in District D, many of them would certainly be faster even if they used spiritual stones to practice. But it may not be much faster than practicing meditation directly. After all, the speed of absorbing spiritual energy is there. Another more important issue is the bottleneck problem. After entering the middle stage of Qi refining, each level of improvement is a process of breaking through bottlenecks. ?This bottleneck is not necessarily broken through by absorbing a lot of spiritual energy. The worse the qualifications, the more difficult the bottleneck. A typical example is Mu Ling. In terms of resources, she is definitely much better than most of the Qi Refining Stage disciples in the sect. But after reaching the sixth level of Qi Refining, it is not easy to break through. ?Of course, these two problems do not exist for Chu Ning who has the Yinmu Spirit Body. ?Chuning was sitting cross-legged on the bed in the room. Because he had practiced the art of refining the gods, his consciousness and physical condition were at their best at the moment. Immediately, he took out a pile of spiritual stones from the storage bag and placed them in front of him, and grabbed a few pieces. Aoki Changchun Kung, working! (End of this chapter) Chapter 73： All in one go (please subscribe!) Chapter 73 All in one go (please subscribe!) In an instant, the spiritual energy on the spirit stone quickly poured into Chu Ning''s body. ?After a while, one of the spiritual stones shattered, and Chu Ning began to absorb another spiritual stone. The cycle begins again and again. ??If he feels that he has reached the limit of his cultivation, Chu Ning will eat spiritual rice to relax for a while or practice the magic of divine refining and the Jiuyan body refining technique. For 5 days, Chu Ning practiced hard with all his heart. ??Consumption of more than 30 spiritual stones every day, crazily improving his proficiency in Qingmu Changchun Gong. This went on until the night of the fifth day. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow rank), second level (499/900) We are only one step away from the sixth floor, continue! ?Chun Ning, who was sitting on the bed, opened his eyes, and there was a flash of excitement in his eyes. He then casually grabbed six spiritual stones in front of him and closed his eyes again. One piece of spirit stone turned into powder from Chu Ning''s hand, until all six spirit stones turned into powder. ?Chuning, who was sitting on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes, and a flash of light flashed. A smile appeared on his face. Sixth level of Qi refining! At this moment, the sixth mana ring has appeared in Chu Ning''s Dantian. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), second level (501/900) After breaking through to 500 and reaching the peak of the fifth level of Qi refining, Chu Ning continued to practice and absorbed the remaining four spiritual stones. He finally rushed directly to the sixth level of Qi Refining in one go. Moreover, the realm has been stabilized! With the cultivation of the sixth level of Qi Refining, at least I have more confidence to protect myself. ?Chuning let out a breath. As long as you break through once more, you will be able to enter the later stage of Qi training. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning suddenly thought of a question. Next step, when he breaks through to the seventh level of Qi training, his Aoki Changchun Kung Fu will also break through the second level and enter the third level. ?Can I refresh my talent rewards after I have completed the second level of proficiency? ??If that is possible, wouldnt there be a loophole for me to take advantage of? ?For example, if you choose a skill next time and choose one with six or seven levels, can you refresh the rewards six or seven times? After thinking about it, Chu Ning vaguely felt that Goldfinger might not let him take advantage of such a loophole. As for how it will turn out, we can only see after reaching the second level of cultivation. Getting up, Chu Ning used a clearing technique to clear away the spiritual stone powder in the entire room. Immediately, a simple Rain Technique was used to directly rinse myself clean, followed by a Drying Technique. Suddenly, Chu Ning, who had been practicing hard for five days, became refreshed. After a good sleep, Chu Ning got up early the next morning and started packing her things. According to the arrangement of the sect, the disciples from all the halls going to Yanjifang today will set off together. It is said to be packing things, but in fact it is not much. ?Seven-star spiritual fruit, talismans, and things for practicing and making talismans were put into the storage bag by Chu Ning early. All that needs to be packed now is just a few changes of clothes and the rice. In fact, after more than half a year, Chu Ning has eaten a lot of Lingmi, and not much is really going to be taken away. After finishing everything, Chu Ning walked around the yard. Looking at the yard with dense vines, I feel a little reluctant to leave. ?More than a year ago, he was just a handyman disciple in District D who had just completed the assessment. In the blink of an eye, he completed the two-level jump from being a disciple in Area C to being an outer disciple. ??The neighbor next to him, Qi Chongmao, was killed by him. Lu Yunfang and Luo Hongping, who later moved in, have also moved to District C. It feels quite a bit like things and people are different. All kinds of thoughts swirled in Chu Ning''s mind, and he immediately smiled freely. With a finger pointing, he dug up several iron vines by their roots and put them into storage bags. Then, he walked out of the yard and strode toward the outer door. Chu Ning was the first to arrive at the entrance of the outer gate, and after a while, several other people arrived one after another. Everyone introduced each other and got to know each other for the first time. The Alchemy Hall has arranged for a female disciple who has been on the eighth level of Qi Refining for some time. Her name is Gu Xiaoqing, and she is the one with the highest cultivation level among them. ??The weapon refining room has a male disciple who is at the seventh level of Qi refining, named Shen Zhengquan. It is very difficult to achieve success in this art of weapon refining. ?From Shen Zhengquans mouth, Chu Ning and others learned that he was not going to refine weapons in Nayanjifang this time. But he was only responsible for selling magic weapons there, and by the way, he checked to see if there were any suitable materials for refining gas. As for the weapon refining, it is still the responsibility of the weapon refiners in the hall. ?In addition to this, there was also the Spiritual Beast Room, where two disciples were arranged. ??There is a male disciple at the seventh level of Qi refining named Luo Yiping, and a female disciple at the fifth level of Qi refining named Lu Miaoying. According to the two people, in addition to some low-level monsters near Yanjifang, there are also some low-level spiritual beasts that can be cultivated. ?For example, there is a spiritual animal called the Gray Spirit Rabbit. After being raised, its rabbit meat has a certain effect on improving cultivation. Especially for disciples in the Qi refining stage, the effect is particularly obvious. So when they go there, they are responsible for buying back similar spiritual beasts from various casual cultivators or cultivating families, and then raise them for sale. Looking at it this way, Chu Ning, as the representative of Lingzhifang and Lingfu Pavilion, is the most powerful and weak among them. After all, Chu Ning only has the cultivation level of the fourth level of Qi refining on the surface. ?However, everyone is still a little confused about Chu Ning going to Yanjifang on behalf of Lingfu Pavilion and Lingzhifang at the same time. ?Chun Ning didnt hide it too much and said that he was originally a handyman disciple. He happened to have some talent in making talismans, so he was accepted by Lingfu Pavilion. ?Then there happened to be a shortage of people on both sides, so I arranged for myself. ?Several people were slightly surprised when they heard that Chu Ning was a servant disciple. ??However, everyone knows that Qingxi Sect is not directly responsible for many spiritual fields near Yanjifang, and making talismans is simpler than refining weapons and alchemy. So everyone just asked a little bit, and then not many people paid any attention to it. ?After all, Chu Ning has only been in Lingfu Pavilion for a short time and has not been to the pavilion much. There are only a few people in the pavilion who know that he has good talent. ??Moreover, he had only made low-level talismans before, so naturally no one in the pavilion paid too much attention to them. He is even less famous outside the cabinet. As a group of people, he has the lowest level of cultivation, and he was promoted from among the handyman disciples. ?Chun Ning has become the most ignored among everyone. ??On the other hand, Gu Xiaoqing is gentle and demure, and has the highest level of cultivation among them, so she naturally attracts the most attention. ?Luo Yiping and Shen Zhengquan both talked to her intentionally, as if they wanted to get closer to each other. ?Chun Ning originally wanted to keep a low profile, but she was naturally happy to do so at the moment. Not talking at all, while waiting for the deacon from the Foreign Affairs Hall to arrive, he silently observed everyone on the sidelines. Through the words and deeds of several people, we can roughly figure out their personalities. ?After staying like this for about half a stick of incense, an old man in gray clothes appeared. Deacon Lin! Listening to the names of the other people, Chu Ning had already guessed the identity of the other person and saluted along with him. ?Lin Changqing is the deacon of the Foreign Affairs Hall in charge of Yanjifang and several surrounding cities. ?This Lin Changqing is about fifty years old and has a cold face. Everyone saluted him, but he just snorted lightly. The other disciples from Fangshi have already passed by. You are the last group. Now that everyone is here, lets go. ?Lin Changqing''s voice also contained a hint of indifference. ?His look made several outer disciples dare not speak to him. ?Lin Changqing had no intention of asking anyone to talk to him. After speaking, he waved his hand and released the flying boat from the storage bag. ?Chun Ning and the five others boarded the flying boat, and Lin Changqing led everyone into the sky and disappeared within the mountain gate in the blink of an eye. (End of this chapter) Chapter 74： Yanjifang (please subscribe!) Chapter 74 Yanjifang (please subscribe!) ? Yanjifang is located on a branch of the Qingxi Mountains. Because it is located between the two major sects, and it is close to the mortal city Yanyun City in the north. So although this market is not big, there are a lot of people every time it opens. The market opens every three days. ?It was closing time that day. When Chu Ning and others arrived, there were not many people on the streets of Fangshi. ?Lin Changqing led everyone to stop in front of several shops in Fangshi. There are four shops here, which were previously the responsibility of each church, with courtyards inside for living. Forbidden cards can be turned on, you can check them out separately. " As he spoke, Lin Changqing waved his hand, and each person had a small forbidden card in front of them. Chu Ning had two. The Lingzhifang naturally has a shop here. The Qingxi Sect only cultivates 20 acres of spiritual fields here, although it does not produce much. But because the level of the spiritual field is high and the level of the spiritual plants planted is correspondingly high, it can actually sell some spiritual stones. ?Of course, this shop doesnt just sell things from the 20 acres of land. In normal times, this store will also buy and sell some spiritual plants. ??It''s even a rice shop, and they will get some spiritual rice from some cultivating families or Qingxi Sect to sell. ?Chun Ning reached out to take the forbidden sign and looked up at the shop with two signs: Qingxi Lingfufang and Qingxi Lingzhifang. ??Walked to the nearby Qingxi Lingfufang store, opened the door and walked in. ?After all, the store has always been in business. It was only in the past few days that people vacated it, and it was cleaned up. ?There is a shelf above, and it is naturally empty, with nothing in it. ?Chuning just took a look, threw a few cleaning spells, and then cleaned up the shop. Immediately, Chu Ning walked to the back of the store. There is a yard behind the shop for people to rest and live. What surprised Chu Ning a little was that the store was not big, but the yard behind it was quite big. The living yard is connected to a larger yard behind it. In terms of the size of the yard alone, it is even larger than the place where Chu Ning lived in Ding District before. It seems that the houses here are prepared to be uniform in size. In fact, the Spirit Talisman Pavilion does not require so much space, but the Spirit Beast Room is different. ??If you really want to raise spiritual beasts like gray rabbits here, you will naturally need a lot of space. ?There is also a spiritual plant room, where some spiritual plants are recovered and need to be planted. " What makes Chu Ning particularly satisfied is that although this yard looks like it is next to others. But it was obvious that some kind of restriction was used to separate them, but they did not disturb each other. ?Chuning felt the richness of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for a while, and immediately became more satisfied. According to the relevant information about Yanjifang that Zongli told them before coming. This plot of land actually used to be the most dense place in this area. ?? Qingxi Sect and Fengxia Sect both acquired this area before, and some immortal cultivating families also have this idea. In the end, all parties compromised and turned into a centralized market. So in terms of the richness of the aura alone, it even exceeds the Qingxi Sects spiritual field here. Originally, we planned to plant maidenhair vines here. ?Now it seems that you can plant some higher-quality spiritual plants to facilitate your future practice with the Aoki Chunhua Technique. " This thought flashed through Chu Ning''s mind. Before he had time to think too much, he heard Lin Changqing''s call to summon everyone, and immediately left the yard and returned to the street. At this moment, there was another young man standing next to Lin Changqing on the street. The man is about 28 or 29 years old, with slender cheeks. He stands upright and motionless. ?Chuning glanced at him and felt that there was something fierce about him. ?But looking at the robe the other party was wearing, he was actually from the Qingxi sect. Just when Chu Ning was guessing the identity of the other party, Lin Changqing had already spoken: This is Du Han from the Law Enforcement Hall, who is at the ninth level of Qi Refining. Usually, if there is any trouble or danger caused by other monks, you can go to him. Or if I dont have anything to report to Zongli, I can also go to Du Han. " After speaking, Lin Changqing introduced Chu Ning and others to Du Han one by one. ?No one was waiting to say hello to Du Han, who had already taken the lead and spoke in a deep voice: There is a law enforcement team composed of various major families in Fang City. Under normal circumstances, no one in Yanji Fang will cause trouble for us Qingxi Sect monks. So if there is nothing urgent, you dont need to come to me specifically. " Du Han''s words immediately made Chu Ning sigh secretly in her heart. Zongli arranged for these two to really get along well with each other. They both look cold. ? Lin Changqing had obviously known Du Han''s style for a long time and didn''t say much. He just said to Du Han: Chun Ning is also responsible for planting twenty acres of spiritual fields in the sect. You take him to identify the place. I will also go to other cities to see. After saying that, Lin Changqing flew away in the spirit boat amidst the greetings of everyone. ?Du Han only then turned his head to look at Chu Ning. That Lingtian is not far from Fangshi, only about ten miles. Lets go there. Speaking, Du Han did not use any magic weapon and flew directly into the wind. ?Chun Ning followed the opponent and also rode away in the wind. The four people who stayed there watched Chu Ning and the two walk away. Luo Yiping, the male disciple of the Spirit Beast Room, spoke first, shaking his head and saying: The Lingfu Pavilion and Lingzhi Room are really deserted, and a disciple on the fourth level of Qi Refining is actually arranged to do two jobs at the same time. "I don''t think Lingfu Pavilion has much hope for Yanjifang''s business." The person who answered was Shen Zhengquan from the Weapon Refining Hall. Fengxia Valley is good at making talismans. I have heard that our Qingxi Sect has a very small share in the talisman business in Yanji Square. Now After the two of them finished speaking, the female disciple of the Spiritual Beast Room named Lu Miaoying immediately asked curiously. Then Junior Brother Chu is alone, can he just pay a share of the harvest? How is that possible? Luo Yiping immediately chuckled. Since he represents Lingfu Pavilion and Lingzhifang, he must pay two copies. Hey, this Junior Brother Chu... Im afraid I wont even be able to afford the harvest by then. " Hearing what Luo Yiping said, Lu Miaoying slightly stuck out her tongue, as if she was lucky that this was not something she had to do. Luo Yiping then shook his head and said: It doesnt matter whether he can deliver the harvest or not, but Yanjifang is under the joint jurisdiction of our Qingxi Sect and Fengxia Valley. ??If his business here is completely suppressed by Feng Canyon, what will the various cultivating families and the casual cultivators think of us? " Shen Zhengquan also frowned and shook his head, as if he didn''t understand this. Only the female disciple of the Alchemy Hall, Gu Xiaoqing, who had been silent all this time, said with a calm face and a gentle tone: Perhaps this Junior Brother Chu has something special about him. Whats so special about the fourth level of Qi Refining? Luo Yiping smiled disdainfully again. When he finished speaking, he glanced at the signboards of the two shops that Chu Ning was responsible for. I dont know what Im thinking. (End of this chapter) Chapter 75： Twenty acres of spiritual land (please subscribe!) Chapter 75: Twenty acres of spiritual land (please subscribe!) ?Chun Ning and the two walked in the wind, not too slowly. It only takes half an hour to travel more than ten miles. Twenty acres of spiritual land is located in two small mountain valleys, relatively independent. ?Chun Ning was immediately very satisfied when he saw it. Such a relatively independent place is just right for him. After all, besides farming, he also needs to use Qingmu Chunhua Technique to practice. The only concern is safety. ?So, Chu Ning turned his head towards Du Han and asked: Senior Brother Du, after all, this spiritual field is more than ten miles away from Fang City. I dont know if it is safe nearby. ?Du Han frowned slightly when he saw Chu Ning''s cautious look. Chuning also answered. Dont worry, the mountains around this spiritual field are also spiritual fields, and the Sun and other cultivating families it belongs to are all attached to our Qingxi Sect. They will have corresponding patrols patrolling the area every day. ?Chuning nodded, checked with the other party again and said: In other words, Im not afraid of anyone coming to take advantage of my spiritual plant at night, right? ?Du Han frowned again, "I told you, someone will patrol here." And this spiritual field belongs to our Qingxi Sect, which is known to everyone in the entire Yanjifang area. ??No one from those casual cultivators will come to take advantage of our Qingxi Sect. " Speaking of this, Du Han glanced at Chu Ning and said, Whats more, arent there restrictions on your spiritual plant room here? After hearing this, Chu Ning nodded slightly. ?This spiritual field is indeed the same as his previous spiritual field in the sect, with simple restrictions set up. ??However, this kind of ban is extremely simple, and it can be solved with just one breaking talisman. Just beware of gentlemen and not villains. To put it bluntly, I am afraid that some low-level monks or mortals will break in. That''s why Chu Ning asked so clearly. ?Chun Ning took out the forbidden card from his body and was about to enter the spiritual field directly. Du Han said from the side: "You can take a look if you want. I''ll go back first." Senior Brother Du, dont you want to take a look? Chu Ning stopped and asked. ?Du Han waved his hand directly. How to plant this spiritual field is up to you, Bai Yi Tang. If you want to see it, stay and see it. If you dont want to see it, go back with me now. " Chu Ning thought for a while and said, "Senior Brother Du, let''s go back first. I want to see what can be grown in this spiritual field." When Du Han heard this, he didn''t say much, turned around and left directly. It wasn''t until Du Han left that Chu Ning shook his head slightly. Speaking of which, I still miss dealing with Zhuang Yunde and He Changyou in the clan. After all, they are in the same room, and they have some affection for each other. ?But soon, Chu Ning put this idea aside. ??There are also people like Cao Dongxin and Qi Chongmao in Lingzhifang. There are rivers and lakes everywhere. ?Walking into Lingtian, Chu Ning felt it carefully. ??He has never seen the spiritual field in District B of the sect, but the spiritual energy of this land is indeed higher than that of the spiritual field in District C that he participated in before. Twenty acres of land, what do you want to plant? ?Chun Ning began to think, first of all, the spiritual bamboo that can be used to make talisman paper must be planted. After all, I need a lot of talisman paper to make talismans. With the quality of the spiritual fields here, you dont have to grow black bamboos, but you can grow amethyst bamboos. ?This amethyst bamboo is also a good material for making talisman paper, and its impurity content is much lower than that of black bamboo. The same bamboo can produce 50 to 70% more paper pulp than Mo Ling Bamboo. Of course, correspondingly, planting is more difficult. However, for Chu Ning at this time, planting was not too difficult. Ten acres will be used to grow amethyst bamboo, and we will first ensure our own talisman-making needs. Chu Ning made up his mind immediately. Before coming, he had brought the bamboo rice of Mo Ling Bamboo and Amethyst Bamboo respectively, just to see the situation of the spiritual field after that. ?Now that the level of the spiritual field is sufficient, there is no need to hesitate about the amethyst bamboo. Another 10 acres ?Chun Ning thought for a while and did not make up his mind directly. ?Most of the previous Lingzhifang disciples planted Huiyuan Lingcao. ?This spiritual grass is an excellent medicinal material for refining the Huiyuan Pill, and can be sold to people in the alchemy hall. ??But Chu Ning was not sure whether Gu Xiaoqing was also refining Yuan Dan for sale. Go back and have a chat with Senior Sister Gu. If the other party wants to refine the Yuan Yuan Dan, then plant the Yuan Spirit Grass. If not, think of something else. " ?Chun Ning thought to herself and stopped thinking about the 10 acres. Instead, he took out the seeds of Amethyst Bamboo directly from the storage bag and started planting them. After all, this amethyst bamboo is mature enough to make talisman paper. Even if he uses the Aoki Chunhua Technique, it will take several months. ?Chun Ning didnt want to waste time. The seed theory of Amethyst Bamboo is slightly higher than that of Inkling Bamboo, but it is still lower than that of Blood Phoebe. So for Chu Ning, it is not a problem. ?Speaking of blood nanmu, Chu Ning also has seeds here, but this spiritual plant has difficulty in growing. It does not absorb spiritual energy very quickly, and it takes a long time to grow. ??It is not suitable for practicing the Qingmu Qinghua Technique, so it is not within the scope of Chu Ning''s consideration. ?Chun Ning took out the seeds of the Amethyst Bamboo, first spread the seeds evenly with the Exorcism Technique, and then fired out a series of Acceleration Techniques. Soon, tiny purple bamboo shoots sprouted out of the field. In one hour, Chu Ning had completed planting 3 acres of spiritual land. ?This speed is much faster than when he planted Black Spirit Bamboo before. Looking at the sky, it was already noon, so Chu Ning left Lingtian directly. Hard work is hard work, but you still have to eat. After all, in the Qi refining period, it is not possible to live without grains. Go back along the way you came, against the wind. Along the way Chu Ning saw that there were indeed some spiritual fields nearby. It seemed that they were the lands of the Sun family and other families that Du Han mentioned. Half an hour later, Chu Ning returned to Fangshi. He arrived at his shop but had not yet had time to open the door. Only two "squeaking" sounds were heard in succession, and the doors next door and opposite were opened. ?Luo Yiping and Lu Miaoying from the spirit animal room next door, as well as Gu Xiaoqing from across the street, all came out. ??Moreover, their eyes were all looking towards Chu Ning, obviously looking like something was wrong. They also looked at each other, and none of them seemed to have thought that the other party was looking for Chu Ning. In the end, Luo Yiping, who was even more impatient, was the first to speak. "Chun Ning, you are back. We have been waiting for you for a long time." Hearing Luo Yipings name, Chu Ning frowned secretly and asked calmly: Senior Brother Luo, do you have anything to do with me? Luo Yiping nodded, and then said to Chu Ning: "Let''s go in and talk." ?Chun Ning also opened the shop door and went straight in. Luo Yiping, Lu Miaoying and Gu Xiaoqing entered the shop one after another. ?Before a few people had time to speak, Shen Zhengquan, who heard the commotion, also walked in with a curious look on his face. In a short time, everyone gathered together. ?Chun Ning was a little confused when he saw this, but he didn''t take the initiative to speak. Since several people have come to me, they will naturally talk about anything. Sure enough, the next moment, Luo Yiping was the first to speak. Chun Ning, let me tell you something. (End of this chapter) Chapter 76： I have always been a diligent person (please subscribe!) Chapter 76 I have always been diligent (please subscribe!) ?? Luo Yiping spoke, and Chu Ning looked at him. Chun Ning, the several shops in Yanjifang have always been jointly responsible for the Weapon Refining Hall, Alchemy Hall, Lingfu Pavilion, Spirit Beast Room and Ling Zhi Room. But Lingfu Pavilion and Lingzhifang only arranged for you to come alone, and now you have two shops and a yard. As for Junior Sister Lu and I, we only have a shop and a yard. You dont need so much, so it should be ok to use a courtyard, right? " ?Chun Ning was slightly startled. He never expected that Luo Yiping would come to the door and say something like this. ?Seeing that Chu Ning did not answer, Luo Yiping continued: To be honest, the fourth floor of Qi Lianqi must be very busy growing spiritual plants and making talismans at the same time, and you wont be able to use this yard. It just so happens that I have the help of Junior Sister Lu here, so I can raise more spiritual beasts. In this way, we will not be completely suppressed by the wind canyon in Yanjifang. " Luo Yiping''s words sounded like he was thinking about Chu Ning and the sect''s reputation. ?Chun Ning did not answer directly, but turned to look at Gu Xiaoqing and Shen Zhengquan. Senior Sister Gu and Senior Brother Shen are also here to talk about this matter? ??Gu Xiaoqing shook her head, "I''m here to talk to Junior Brother Chu about planting spiritual plants." Shen Zhengquan hesitated for a moment and then said: I dont know that Senior Brother Luo has this idea, but after thinking about it carefully, I do think this proposal is good. ??If our spiritual talismans cannot be sold to others, it would be good if our spiritual beasts could sell more. " As soon as Shen Zhengquan said these words, Luo Yiping, who received support, immediately smiled at him. ?Chun Ning could tell at this moment that this idea should be Luo Yiping''s own. He then raised his head and asked tentatively: If this yard is given to the spirit animal house, will the harvest that is handed over also come from the spirit animal house? "How is this possible? I just use a yard." Luo Yiping chuckled. However, I can help you share 10% or 20%. After hearing this, Chu Ning sighed secretly, with a look of embarrassment on his face as he said: "After all, this courtyard belongs to Lingfu Pavilion and Lingzhi House. I can''t make the decision. Why don''t I ask the sect for instructions through Deacon Lin first?" Hey, why do you need to alarm the deacons for such a trivial matter? Luo Yiping immediately waved his hand. Its just an idle yard for you. ?Chun Ning continued to have a look of embarrassment on his face and replied: Im afraid it wont work without asking for instructions. Deacon Liao Yunming from Lingfu Pavilion and Deacon He Changyou from Baiyi Hall specially assigned some tasks before leaving. I still have my own uses for this yard. " As soon as Chu Ning said these words, Luo Yiping, who was still smiling at first, hesitated slightly. ?He was not directly angry, but asked with some confusion: Do you want to use the yard? One such big yard is not enough for you? What is the use of the other yard? Plant spiritual plants! Chu Ning didnt hide it either. The spiritual energy in Fangshi here is so abundant. If it is used to grow spiritual plants, coupled with the Qingmu Chunhua Technique, the cultivation speed will definitely be faster than in the sect. How could Chu Ning give up such a good training opportunity? ??And Chu Ning''s words immediately made Luo Yiping frown. Are you kidding me? There are twenty acres of spiritual fields outside, and you still want to make talismans, but you actually have to grow spiritual plants here? How can you be so busy? ?Chuning did not have too many mood swings because of the unpleasant tone of the other party. He just sighed and said: "There is nothing we can do. Before I came, the two deacons did have an explanation. Perhaps I am always diligent, so the deacons on both sides made this arrangement. How about Senior Brother Luo ask Deacon Lin to help me ask the two deacons of Lingfu Pavilion and Lingzhifang. ??If the two deacons can agree that I do less tasks, I will certainly be happy to do so. " Hearing that Chu Ning moved out two more deacons, Luo Yiping''s expression changed slightly. How dare he tell the deacon that he obviously wanted to take advantage. With a look of sarcasm on his face, Luo Yiping looked at Chu Ning with a bit of unhappiness in his eyes and expression. My original intention is to use this yard to raise spiritual animals in captivity for us. The more spiritual animals we raise, the better they can be sold than in Fengxia Valley. This will also help the sect and the hall gain face. Since you have other wonderful uses, I naturally wont force you. " Junior Brother Chu! At this moment, Shen Zhengquan took the initiative and spoke with a smile. "If you think Junior Brother Luo wants to share more of the share, you can also raise it." "Sorry, Senior Brother Shen." Chu Ning shook his head. "The deacon has arranged a task to be completed. I am really useful in this yard." As soon as Chu Ning said these words, Shen Zhengquan''s smile gradually faded, but it soon returned to normal and he just nodded casually. The room suddenly became cold. Of the two female disciples who had remained silent, Lu Miaoying opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something. ??But when he saw Luo Yiping''s obviously unhappy expression, he didn''t dare to speak. Seeing that the atmosphere was tense, Gu Xiaoqing said from the side: Since the two shops and courtyards were given to Junior Brother Chu by Lingfu Pavilion and Lingzhi House, it would naturally be arranged by Junior Brother Chu. Junior brother Luo and others are also starting from the perspective of the sect, so there is no need to hurt the harmony. " ??Gu Xiaoqing''s tone was gentle and not impatient, but when she said these words, it made it difficult for others to speak. ?Chuning couldn''t help but glance at Gu Xiaoqing when he heard this. ?This senior sister is a sensible person, and she is generous, decent and impartial. ?These words not only reminded Luo Yiping and the two of them that they had the right to decide the shop and the yard, but also found a way out for Luo Yiping. ?Sure enough, after Luo Yiping heard this, his expression flickered a few times, he snorted coldly, and started to walk out. After walking a few steps, he seemed a little out of breath and spoke again: Here in Yanjifang, there has always been competition between our Qingxi Sect and Fengxia Sect. ?Since you think you can take care of me, it''s best not to embarrass our clan. " With these words in a bad tone, Luo Yiping left directly with a cold face. Shen Zhengquan took a deep look at Chu Ning and said with a smile: Junior Brother Luo just said this to protect the reputation of the sect. I think since the sect sent Junior Brother Chu here, we will not let everyone down. ?Chun Ning smiled, as if he didn''t understand the other party''s implicitly stimulating words. His disgust for Shen Zhengquan, who looks like a hypocrite, is no less distasteful than Luo Yiping. As soon as the two left, Lu Miaoying also left. In the house, only Chu Ning and Gu Xiaoqing were left. Junior Brother Chu, the other senior brothers from the Spiritual Planting House seem to have planted Yuanling Grass in the spiritual field before. I wonder what Junior Brother Chu has planned. ?Chun Ning heard a strange look on his face when he heard Gu Xiaoqing''s words. ??He fully expected that Gu Xiaoqing would bring the topic back to just now and try to persuade him. ?Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t even mention it and directly asked about Lingtian. Chu Ning also happened to want to ask the other party about this matter, so he immediately answered: "I was also about to ask Senior Sister Gu. I wonder what kind of elixir Senior Sister Gu mainly sells in this market. Is it also the Huiyuan elixir?" ??Gu Xiaoqing shook her head, "Of course I will sell the Yuan Dan this time. It seems to have been selling well, but I want to sell Ju Yuan Dan even more." ?Chuning couldn''t help but glance at Gu Xiaoqing when he heard this. ?This senior sisters alchemy skills are pretty good. There is only one word difference between Hui Yuan Dan and Ju Yuan Dan, and they are both primary elixirs, but their functions are completely different. The Huiyuan Pill is relatively basic. Its main function is to restore mana. It is a low-grade, low-level elixir. The other type of Yuan Ju Dan is mainly used to increase mana and improve cultivation. In terms of refining difficulty, the Yuan Ju Dan is naturally much higher than the Yuan Hui Dan, and it is considered an elementary to mid-grade elixir. ??Having vaguely touched the threshold of primary high-grade elixirs. As these thoughts passed through his mind, Chu Ning also asked: Is this Jin Yuan Guo the main medicinal material of Ju Yuan Dan? Junior brother is indeed proficient in spiritual cultivation. This Golden Yuan Fruit is the most important ingredient in the Juyuan Pill. ??Gu Xiaoqing looked at Chu Ning with a pair of wonderful eyes, with a hint of expectation. Junior brother, can I grow the Gold Yuan Fruit? ?Chun Ning nodded slightly. Jin Yuan Guo is the main medicinal material of Ju Yuan Dan. Of course, he saw this from the jade slip provided by He Changyou. ?The jade slip not only introduces the functions of Jinyuanguo, but also how to cultivate it. It is not difficult for him. ?But immediately, Chu Ning frowned slightly. Its just that I didnt bring the Jinyuanguo seeds from the sect, and I dont know if Deacon Lin will come to Fangshi in the near future. (End of this chapter) Chapter 77： Talisman inventory (please subscribe!) Chapter 77 Talisman Inventory (Please subscribe!) I have the seeds! As Gu Xiaoqing spoke, she immediately took out a small cloth bag from her storage bag. A few yellow seeds the size of rice grains were poured out from it. ?Chun Ning picked it up and looked at it for a moment, and was sure that it was indeed the seed of Jinyuanguo, and the quality was pretty good. Okay, then I will use ten acres to grow this golden dollar fruit. ?Chun Ning immediately made the decision and said. Sister, please lend me the seeds first, and I will return them to you later. ??At this time, a smile flashed across the corner of Gu Xiaoqing''s eyes, and she handed a small bag of seeds to Chu Ning. I will give this kind of fruit to Junior Brother Chu. I just hope that Junior Brother can sell the Jin Yuan Guo to me at a cheaper price. Listening to Gu Xiaoqing''s gentle voice, Chu Ning did not get carried away. ?Taking the seeds from Gu Xiaoxiao''s slender hand, he laughed and said vaguely: Id better plant this golden dollar fruit first and then talk about it. I have never planted this kind of spiritual fruit before, and I dont know if it will be a waste of senior sisters seeds. " ?Chun Ning naturally couldn''t immediately agree to a big discount just because the other party gave him the seeds. After all, if Chu Ning applies to the sect, the Golden Yuan Fruit seeds can be provided for free. If nothing else, Gu Xiaoqing also obtained it in this way. Oh, by the way, Senior Sister Gu, even if I use magic to ripen this Jinyuan Fruit, it will take a few months at the earliest to mature and be used as medicine. There is nothing I can do to provide you with this time. " ?Chun Ning quickly changed the subject. ??When Gu Xiaoqing heard that Chu Ning didn''t answer, she couldn''t help but look at him again, and replied: Junior Brother Chu, dont worry, I have already brought some Jin Yuan Guo with me, and during this period, I will also ask Deacon Lin to bring some over regularly. ?Chuning nodded, "That''s good." After all, the two of them were not very familiar with each other. After talking about the business, they didnt have much to say for a while. Gu Xiaoqing said goodbye and left directly. ?Before going out, she paused slightly, turned around and said: Junior Brother Chu, Junior Brother Luo has not achieved his goal, and he may not like you in the future. ?This Wind Canyon''s talisman-making technique is unique, and you will be under considerable pressure in the future. If you need any help from me, just ask. " ?Chun Ning cupped her hands slightly and said, "Thank you, senior sister." ?Gu Xiaoqing smiled and walked away without saying anything more. It wasn''t until Gu Xiaoqing''s back disappeared that Chu Ning walked to the yard behind with a calm expression. After leaving the sect and coming to Fangshi, the situation didnt seem to get any better. ?However, Chu Ning didn''t take it too seriously. It was just planting spiritual plants and making talismans. These things were not difficult for him. As for having evil people around him, Chu Ning has already adapted to it. Cao Dongxin and Qi Chongmao before, which one was easier to get along with? He arranged to come here by himself. After all, he had the support of two Tangs behind him. He didn''t believe how Luo Yiping would blatantly target him. As for some cynicism, Chu Ning will not take it to heart yet. First took out the spiritual rice from the storage bag, cooked a pot of spiritual rice, then made two random dishes, and finished lunch. In the afternoon, Chu Ning continued to plant amethyst bamboo in the spiritual field. The next day is the opening day of the market. If you dont plant well today, you will have to come back the next day. It took Chu Ning more than two hours to plant the remaining 7 acres of amethyst bamboo before leaving the spiritual field. Jin Yuan Guo was too late to be planted, it had to come later. ?Back in Fangshi, Chu Ning saw the door of the shop in charge of the Spiritual Beast Room next door open. ??The sound of Luo Yiping and Shen Zhengquan''s conversation could be heard faintly inside, talking about the opening of the market tomorrow. ?Chun Ning had no interest in getting involved and went directly back to his yard and closed the door. After dinner, Chu Ning walked around the two courtyards. I began to think about how to use this yard. He had gotten some maidenhair vines from his yard before coming here, but Chu Ning felt that planting maidenhair vines in this yard seemed too low-grade. ?After all, he still has to practice through the Qingmu Chunhua Technique, and the higher the quality of the spiritual plant, the better the effect of assisting the practice. Since he didn''t have any good ideas for the time being, Chu Ning put it aside and began to think about this matter. There is currently nothing for sale in terms of spiritual plants. Chu Ning casually took a board and wrote the words "purchase Lingmi and Lingzhi" on it, and prepared to hang it outside the store. As for talismans, there are many. ?Chun Ning was crazy about making talismans some time ago and now has a lot of all kinds of talismans in his hand. ??Except for the elementary high-grade talisman given to him by Liao Yunming to save his life, and the Geng gold sword talisman learned from Mu Ling, they are not sold. The rest of the talismans can be sold. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning began to take stock of the talismans in his hand. ?Although he gave some to Zhuang Yunde and Qiu Shunyi before, it was only a very small part. ??The wooden escape talisman has the most. Chu Ning drew nearly 40 wooden escape talismans the day before, and now he has a full 260 wooden escape talismans in his hand. Then there is the elementary low-grade talisman in the talisman making basics. Chuning has 220 pieces of Fire Talisman, Black Ice Talisman and Earth Armor Talisman in his hand. Chun Ning has 200 rejuvenation charms used for healing. There are fewer Evergreen Talismans, there are only 150 in hand. After taking stock of these talismans, Chu Ning closed the board again and began to write the sales information of the talismans. After all, there are so many talismans, and it would be too troublesome to explain each one to the customers who come to buy and sell. ?Having been to Qinghefang several times before, Chu Ning had a rough idea of ??the price of the talismans. The selling price of Fire Talisman, Black Ice Talisman, Evergreen Talisman and Rejuvenation Talisman should be two pieces of low-grade spiritual stones per piece. ??Earth Armor Talisman and Wood Escape Talisman, three low-grade spiritual stones and one piece. ??After this preliminary calculation, Chu Ning was immediately frightened by his own net worth. ??If all these talismans are sold... Immediately, Chu Ning shook his head again. ?Although there are many casual cultivators in Yanjifang, the sales of talismans, elixirs and the like are good, but so many talismans cannot be sold out quickly. At the same time, Chu Nings mind flashed about the contents of the magic talisman. Different from the previous elementary basic talisman and jade slips, the spiritual talisman and talisman does not cover so much basic knowledge. ?In this jade slip, there are only eight ways to make talismans. ?Five of them are elementary-middle-grade talismans, and the other three are elementary-high-grade talismans! ?However, according to the introduction of the knowledge about talismans in the previous basic jade slips for elementary talisman making. ?This elementary high-grade talisman cannot be made until the later stage of Qi refining. ?So even though Chu Ning was greedy, she still had to put it aside first. During this period, although he had not had time to practice, he had a general understanding of the five primary and middle-grade talismans among the spiritual talismans. Attack Talisman Yin Lei Talisman. Defense talisman and diamond talisman. A Qi astringent charm used to restrain the breath. ?Escape Talisman, Earth Escape Talisman. The last one is the breeze charm used to resist and resolve various poisonous gases. ?These types of talismans are all very commonly used talismans among elementary and middle-grade talismans. ?Chuning is not in a hurry to draw these talismans. He will naturally have time and energy to practice them in Yanjifang. I heard that Feng Canyon is also famous for its talismans. I wonder what the condition of the talismans they sell in the market is. ?Chun Ning thought about it for a while and decided to go and check the situation tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 78： The market is open (please subscribe!) Chapter 78: Opening of the Market (Please subscribe!) ??Under normal circumstances, people come to Yanjifang to buy things on closing days, but not many. The real crowds are on opening days. ?Although it is still early, people are already coming to the market one after another, and it is quite lively. Some monks and mortals pointed at several shops from time to time while walking on the streets of Fangshi. The Qingxi Sects shop is open. Yes, I heard that they wanted to recruit a new group of disciples, so they closed the market for two market days, and finally opened the door today. Those are the disciples of the Qingxi Sect. This is one of the seven major sects in the Qingxia Mountains. It would be great if we could become disciples there. ??Gu Xiaoqing, Luo Yiping, Shen Zhengquan, and Lu Miaoying, after hearing such comments, a hint of pride appeared on their faces involuntarily. As one of the seven major sects in the Qingxia Mountains, Qingxi Sects name is still very resounding. ??Although they are only outer disciples, they are undoubtedly much better than ordinary cultivating families or casual cultivators. In fact, even the Immortal Cultivating Family attached to Qingxi Sect. ??If someone can enter the sect and become an outside disciple, that is something to be proud of. ??If you are an inner disciple, it would be an even bigger deal. So at this moment, people walking by on the street looked at a few people with envy on their faces. ?While everyone was discussing, they also noticed the closed spiritual talisman and spiritual plant shop on the side. Hey, why are there still two rooms open? "It''s the shops of Lingfu Pavilion and Lingzhifang. Maybe they haven''t arranged to open up staff yet." ??The initial discussion was between two middle-aged men. After the conversation between the two was heard, a young man about 17 or 18 years old asked curiously: Could it be that Qingxi Sect no longer engages in these two businesses? One of the taller middle-aged men shook his head and said: No way, the Qingxi Sects spiritual planting technique is pretty good, but the spiritual talisman business is really not as good as the Wind Canyon. Another short, stocky middle-aged man immediately answered: Theres nothing we can do about it. Who can let Renfeng Valley have more disciples who make talismans, and their levels are also high. Even a small market like ours in Yanjifang can send out second-level talisman masters. " Taler Master? The 17 or 18-year-old boy from before asked curiously. Seeing that the young man didnt understand, the middle-aged man immediately explained: Generally, in the world of immortality, those who can make low-grade talismans are called first-level talisman masters, while those who can make middle-grade talismans are second-level talisman masters. When the young man heard this, he immediately asked: Then Qingxi Sect cant send out a second-level talisman master? ??The short, stocky middle-aged man wanted to say something, but the taller middle-aged man next to him immediately pulled him. Lets go, lets stop talking about it. ??The short and stocky man was confused and followed the middle-aged man''s eyes. I happened to see a young man from a nearby shop staring straight at this direction, and immediately closed his mouth and stopped talking. At this moment, Luo Yiping, who was still enjoying the envious looks of others, looked a little gloomy. After waiting for this group of people to go away a little, Luo Yiping couldn''t help but cursed: What is this Chu Ning doing? Is this what he calls diligence? Every market has opened, and the peak flow of people will soon come, but he didn''t even show up. " Shen Zhengquan frowned and said nothing. Lu Miaoying was not accustomed to refute Luo Yiping. ?? Gu Xiaoqing opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, but looking at the closed doors of the two shops that Chu Ning was responsible for, she finally said nothing. Being with this kind of person is really bad luck for eight lifetimes. Its okay if he doesnt do anything himself. If it affects the reputation of Qingxi Sect, it will affect us sooner or later. " Luo Yiping continued to curse, and he didn''t stop until another group of people came. As time went by, the number of people in the city began to increase. The Qingxi Sect''s shop is run by new people, which is no small matter in Yanjifang, especially for the immortal cultivating families who are attached to the Qingxi Sect. Because they are far away from the sect, many families have weak ties with the sect, and they will rely on these foreign disciples to close the relationship. So after learning about the arrival of people sent by the Qingxi Sect, a small group of people had already gathered in the nearby streets. ?Some people went to look at other people''s shops, and naturally there were also people talking about the two shops that Chu Ning had closed. ?At this moment, many people were surrounding the two shops and pointing. "I have to go and find out. Isn''t it true that we haven''t arranged for someone to come? I still have seeds that I want to ask someone in the sect to collect them." "If Qingxi Sect doesn''t send talisman masters, then we can only buy talismans in the future. Go find the Talisman in Wind Canyon." Among the immortal cultivating families attached to the Qingxi Sect, the largest number of spiritual plants are cultivated. After all, spiritual plant cultivation is relatively basic and does not require such advanced cultivation. ??And talismans are the most commonly used items by low-level monks, so everyone pays so much attention to them. For those who have been dealing with Qingxi Sect before, if Qingxi Sect does not arrange people in these two areas. They are undoubtedly very affected. ?At this moment, Chu Ning finally appeared in the street. ?Standing behind the crowd, he heard these conversations and did not speak to them. Fellow Taoists, please give way. ?Chun Ning shouted softly, but the onlookers in front didn''t react much. As a last resort, Chu Ning could only lightly pat a young man on the shoulder. Fellow Taoist, please let me pass. ??The young man turned his head, looked at Chu Ning''s slightly delicate face, who was wearing ordinary cloth, and stared. What were you doing in the past? The door wasnt even opened. I went over to open the door. Chu Ning smiled. ??In order to go to the market in the morning and learn about the sales of talismans in Fengxia Valley, he did not wear the robe. ?The young man heard it and sneered. You? Go and open the door? You are at the fourth level of Qi training and you are an outer disciple of the Qingxi Sect? Then I also said that I am an inner disciple. " ?These words of the young man caused everyone to turn around. ?Chuning was a little surprised when he heard this, and then he took the forbidden card from his storage bag and shook it. An old man in his sixties, with sharp eyes, let out a low voice. The forbidden card of Qingxi Sect. Hearing what the old man said, everyone who was just about to laugh together immediately shut their mouths. Can you let me pass? ?Chuning spoke again, and the crowd immediately moved out of the way. ??When they saw that Chu Ning actually opened both stores with the prohibition card, everyone looked at Chu Ning with a little more curiosity. ?The young man''s face turned red and his eyes were full of panic. For him who comes from a small cultivating family, the fourth level Qi Refiner is already a very remarkable figure in the family. ??But he also knew very well what the outer disciples of the Qingxi Sect meant to the family. No one paid attention to the young man, they were all attracted by Chu Ning''s actions. ?Chuning first put up a sign in Lingzhifang, Qingxi. Acquisition of spiritual rice and various high-quality spiritual plants. Price negotiable. Please go to Qingxi Lingfufang. " Immediately, Chu Ning arrived in front of Lingfufang and hung up another sign. One high-quality fire talisman, black ice talisman, evergreen talisman and rejuvenation talisman. ? ?High-quality earth armor talisman and wooden escape talisman, three low-grade spiritual stones and one piece. " After doing all this, Chu Ning took out some talismans from the storage bag and put them on the shelf. The other person was sitting in the position of the shopkeeper of Fufang shop. At this moment, everyone who was watching was immediately stunned. Why does this person look like hes in charge of two stores? No way, are you putting up the sign for other people? You are still in charge of two stores at such a young age? (End of this chapter) Chapter 79： Talismans for sale (please subscribe!) Chapter 79 Talisman Sales (Please subscribe!) ??The crowd at Chu Ning was commotion, and such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of several other shops not far away. Other monks who had heard something couldn''t help but ask Luo Yiping, Gu Xiaoqing and others. Luo Yiping didn''t bother to say anything. When someone asked, he just hummed. ?But Gu Xiaoqing explained patiently. This Junior Brother Chu is a disciple of our Qingxi Sects Baiyi Hall and Lingfu Pavilion. He is indeed responsible for managing these two shops by himself. ?? Qingxi Sect unexpectedly had a young disciple from Shuangtang, who was responsible for two shops at the same time. After getting the news, the people who originally surrounded the shops of Chunning also changed the letter to a discussion. Even some people in front of the shop of Luo Yiping, Gu Xiaoqing and others next door turned to Chu Ning to watch. Just to watch and watch. I dont know if Chu Ning is too young. It was also because Chu Ning, a disciple of Shuangtang, was only at the fourth level of Qi training, so he had doubts about his ability. No one came forward to inquire about purchasing. Luo Yiping, who was far away, saw this and chuckled. ?Especially when a quarter of an hour passed, people began to leave in front of Chu Ning''s shop, but no one came forward to ask. Luo Yiping looked at it not far away and even sneered. Send a message to Shen Zhengquan and Gu Xiaoqing: Now you have also seen that no one is even willing to enter. This Junior Brother Chu is really capable. Shen Zhengquan shook his head, not knowing what he meant. ??Gu Xiaoqing did not answer, but frowned slightly. ?Chuning frowned slightly at this moment. ??He just made a special trip to the market, but he mainly went to see the place where talismans are sold in Fengxia Valley. In order to have a better understanding of the situation, he specially asked someone to help him buy a few talismans. After looking at the talisman he bought, Chu Ning gained great confidence. ???It is also a low-grade talisman, and the quality in his hand is definitely better than that of his opponent. After all, the talent of Fuyuan Spirit Body can really improve the quality of talismans when making talismans. So Chu Ning chose to directly benchmark the price. ? ?Higher quality talismans are priced the same, so buyers naturally know how to choose. Its just that the aroma of wine is too deep in the alley. ?No matter how good this talisman is, if it cannot be sold, its value will not be reflected. "It seems we need to use some means." Chu Ning shook his head secretly. ?Originally, he just wanted to make a fortune quietly without being too high-profile. But this shop cant do it without any income. The shop of Lingfu Pavilion, according to the sect''s regulations, must turn in 500 spirit stones a month. The price of the Spiritual Plant House is lower, only 200 Spiritual Stones. Add together it is 700 spirit stones. ??If your shop doesnt open, you cant afford to lose it. With this thought, Chu Ning casually took out a sign that had been prepared for a long time from his storage bag and wrote a line of large characters on it. On the first day of the market, buy five talismans and get one free! Immediately, an exorcism technique was used to hang this extremely conspicuous sign directly outside the store. For Chu Ning, who has traveled through time, he has too many promotional methods at his disposal. Now, I just chose the simplest one. ? Facts have proved that Chu Nings trick is indeed effective, and the sign was only put up for a while. ??A man about thirty years old who looked like a casual cultivator walked into the store and came to Chu Ning after taking a look at the sign hung by Chu Ning. Shopkeeper, the talismans you have here say buy five and get one free. Does it mean you buy five talismans and get one free? ?Chun Ning nodded and said: "Yes, if fellow Taoist buys five spiritual talismans of the same price, I can give you one as a gift." Is the quality of the talisman okay? the man asked hesitantly. ?Chuning directly took out a talisman and handed it to the other party. Produced by Qingxi Sect, the quality is naturally guaranteed. ??The man took the talisman in his hand and looked at it, with a hint of joy on his face. The quality of this talisman is really good, it seems to be higher than the ones from Wind Canyon. ?Chun Ning smiled and did not answer. ??The man put down the talisman and then asked Chu Ning: Then if I buy it with my companion, but he wants to buy a defensive talisman, is that okay? Support group joining. Chu Ning continued to smile. If fellow Taoists want to buy defensive talismans, they can naturally make up the number with attack talismans. ?You buy four talismans with two spiritual stones and one talisman with three spiritual stones. I can still give you a talisman with two spiritual stones. " When the man heard this, he immediately turned his head and called another older man to come forward. ?The two of them discussed it and quickly made a decision, and jointly bought two Fire Talismans, a Black Ice Talisman, a Rejuvenation Talisman, and an Earth Armor Talisman. ?Chun Ning also asked the two of them to pick another Fire Talisman as a gift. The two men immediately left happily holding the talismans. With these two men buying it, everyone knew what was going on. Suddenly, the buzz around him became even louder. ?Especially when the man just said that the quality of Chu Ning''s talisman was even higher than that of Feng Canyon. Many people were extremely surprised. Subsequently, one or two more people came forward to inquire about purchasing. ?However, they did not buy as many as five pieces, just scattered ones. However, for people who have been in contact with talismans all year round, they can still clearly feel that the quality of this talisman is indeed very high. For a time, it surprised many people. The talisman market in Qingxi Fufang is not particularly big. The quality of Qingxi Fufang''s talismans is higher than that of Fengxia Fufang, and you can get free gifts if you buy more. The news quickly spread among the people. ??In the middle of Yanjifang Street, at this moment, a young man in gray robe, aged 24 or 25, was looking around from time to time. ??When he meets a monk who is alone, he will take the initiative to ask something. ?However, several people in a row ignored him. Finally, when he asked a beautiful female nun in her thirties, the other party stopped. Are you telling the truth? The quality of the talismans from Qingxi Talisman Square is really higher than those from Fengxia Valley, and you can get a free gift if you buy five of them? ??The beautiful young woman glanced at the young man in gray robe. ?The young man immediately responded: "It is indeed true, I just went to see it. I want to buy 3 talismans. I dont know if you have any plans to buy talismans. If possible, lets buy them together. Three talismans can save one low-grade spiritual stone! " After hearing this, the young woman felt a little moved on her face, but she finally nodded and said: Okay, lets go over and have a look. When the young man in gray robe heard this, his face suddenly showed joy. ?He led the young woman to Chu Ning''s Fufang shop. After asking some questions, they each took out 5 spiritual stones. Then each took 3 talismans and left happily. After all, before this, although talismans were not a rare thing in Dazongmen, they were still quite popular in Yanjifang. ??There are almost no cases where you can get a talisman as a gift when you buy it like this. After a few business deals were made, the news about Chu Nings Fu Fang activities spread even wider. Almost every once in a while, a monk would come forward to buy it. Moreover, most people gather together to buy together. ?This business in Qingxi Fufang has become the most popular business in the city. ??But Chu Ning saw a lot of traffic here, and the sales of talismans were pretty good. Several other members of the Qingxi Sect were also greatly surprised. ?Luo Yiping, who was originally watching Chu Ning coldly, was also slightly surprised. ??The flow of people in their stores is considered normal, but compared with Chu Ning''s, it''s far behind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 80： Second-level Talisman Master (please subscribe!) Chapter 80 Second-level Talisman Master (please subscribe!) ??Of course, it was not just people from the Qingxi Sect who noticed Chu Ning''s business. At the same time that the flow of people in Chu Ning gradually increased. In the next street, there is a shop with the Fengxia Fufang sign. ??A man who looked like a boy hurriedly walked into the store and said to a yellow-robed monk in his thirties: Master, the rumors are true, Qingxi Fufang has indeed had a new person. He looks young, about sixteen or seventeen. I heard someone say that he seems to be at the fourth level of Qi refining. ??Moreover, he actually put up a sign offering buy five and get one free on the first day of the market. " ??The yellow-robed monk glanced at the boy, and then said slowly: "That''s not what I care about. What I care about is that there are rumors that the talismans he made are better than ours. Is this true?" ??The boy did not answer directly, but took out a talisman from his arms. I dont understand this either. I bought one and brought it back to my boss. ??The yellow-robed monk reached out to receive the talisman. After feeling it for a moment, his expression immediately changed. "How is it possible? The quality of this talisman is so high. Even a second-level talisman master like me cannot make this talisman." After saying that, the yellow-robed monk raised his head and stared at the boy. Is that person really only sixteen or seventy-eight years old and only at the fourth level of Qi Refining? The boy nodded and said hesitantly: There is indeed only one person. I heard that he is a disciple of Qingxi Sects Lingfu Pavilion and Lingzhifang, and he is in charge of both shops. As for whether it is the fourth level of Qi Refining, I cannot tell. " You keep watch, Ill go take a look. After the yellow-robed monk finished speaking, he walked out. ?About half a stick of incense passed, and the yellow-robed monk came back again, with a look of confusion on his face. Impossible, how could he, a disciple at the fourth level of Qi Refining, make a talisman of such quality? He must have brought them from the sect. Even if there were some, they wouldn''t be much. " The yellow-robed monk finished speaking, minding his own business, and then continued: Originally, I was thinking of selling some of these elementary and middle-grade talismans every now and then to raise the price. Now it seems that we must come up with more. " As he spoke, the yellow-robed monk said to the young man: Hang up a sign at the door. On the next opening day of this Talisman Shop, there will be a large number of junior and middle-grade attack talismans for sale, as well as a small number of junior and middle-grade defensive talismans. I dont believe that the opponent can bring out so many elementary and middle-grade talismans. " As for Chu Ning being able to make elementary and mid-level talismans, the yellow-robed monk had never thought about it. ?Chun Ning didnt notice that the monk from Windy Canyon just came to look at him from a distance. After the business of Fu Fang started, he became a little busy. After all, Chu Ning is responsible for two stores. In addition to selling talismans, Chu Ning is also responsible for the purchase and sale of spiritual plants. ?At first everyone just came to buy talismans, but gradually the number of people in the cultivating family increased. At that time, people began to ask Chu Ning about the acquisition and sale of Lingzhi. For a time, Chu Ning became the busiest one among the few. Until the peak flow of people in the market has passed and the market is approaching, the number of talents gradually decreases. ?Chuning looked up and saw Luo Yiping from the Spiritual Beast Room next to him, Gu Xiaoqing from the Alchemy Hall, and Shen Zhengquan from the Weapon Refining Hall, all packing up and getting ready to close. ??Gu Xiaoqing''s pills are the best to take care of. She has nothing to do at the moment. When she saw Chu Ning looking at her, she immediately smiled from a distance and said: Junior Brother Chu, the business of your Talisman Shop is quite good in one day. As soon as Gu Xiaoqing said these words, Luo Yiping and Shen Zheng''s movements were all slightly stagnant. We are all on the same street, how can we not see it? ?Even though a few people opened the market on the first day, business was good. But in terms of real popularity, Chu Ning is undoubtedly the highest. ?Of course, spiritual plants and talismans are originally the most commonly used among low-level monks, so it is normal for there to be more people. ?However, no one expected that the reputation of Chu Ning''s talisman would surpass that of Fengxia''s talisman. Coupled with Chu Nings little gimmick of buying five and getting one free, its natural that business is good. ??The two of them said before that Chu Ning would hold back the sect, but judging from the first day, Chu Ning was actually the one who gave Qingxi Sect the most face. ?Chuning was habitually low-key and said modestly: I just took advantage of having two businesses at the same time. If I really want to talk about a single business, I dont have more businesses than Senior Sister Gu. Hmph, dont get too carried away. Luo Yiping on the side said coldly at this time. You thought the people in Fengxia Valley were just doing it for a living, but they have a second-level talisman master here. ?Just now, many people said that Wind Canyon was preparing to sell a large number of elementary and middle-grade talismans. " Luo Yiping''s voice was full of sarcasm. But it made Gu Xiaoqing on the side show a trace of dissatisfaction, and her beautiful eyebrows couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly. In any case, Chu Ning is from the same sect after all. ??Before, Luo Yiping had been targeting Chu Ning under the guise of looking good for the sect. ?Chun Ning was able to gain face for the sect on the first day, but Luo Yiping''s words were actually very sarcastic. Even Shen Zhengquan couldn''t bear to listen and coughed lightly. Luo Yiping seemed to be aware of the dissatisfaction between the two of them and did not speak again. He just looked at Chu Ning but still felt a little gloating about his misfortune. ?Chun Ning felt slightly annoyed when he saw this. ?However, choosing to directly refute Luo Yiping like this is not his style. Just at this time, another monk came to the shop, and Chu Ning said nothing. ??This monk looks like a spiritual farmer from a cultivating family. He is in his forties, wearing coarse cloth and has a square face. Carrying two bags of spiritual rice, he walked up and asked Chu Ning if he could recycle it. ?Chuning opened the bag, looked at it, and said to the square-faced middle-aged monk: Your spiritual rice is of medium quality, and a spiritual stone weighs 65 kilograms. Shopkeeper, can you raise the price a little higher? How about 60 kilograms of a spiritual stone? The square-faced man looked at Chu Ning with a hint of expectation in his eyes. Chun Ning shook his head. Your spiritual rice is only of medium quality. I cant sell it at a high price here, so I cant work in vain. In business affairs, Chu Ning certainly noticed that this spiritual farmer seemed to be having a hard time. But Chu Ning was not overflowing with sympathy. The world of immortality is very cruel, and he himself knows this clearly. Lingnong sighed lightly, and finally placed the two bags of spiritual rice in front of Chu Ning. One hundred kilograms of spirit rice here, the price is one spirit stone plus three taels of broken spirit ?Chun Ning weighed it, but said with a slight embarrassment: Fellow Taoist, its my first day to open the door today, and there are no preparations for breaking souls here. ?Chun Ning indeed did not prepare broken spirits. Ever since he started to learn how to make talismans, he had always used whole spiritual stones for transactions, and he did not prepare broken spirits at all. Hearing this, Ling Nong hesitated for a moment and asked Chu Ning: Shopkeeper, can I ask you to help me get some seeds out of these three taels of broken spirit? As soon as Chu Ning heard that this was okay, he said to the other party: Take it out and see what kind of seed it is? When Ling Nong heard this, he took out a cloth bag from his arms and opened it, revealing a handful of purplish-black seeds inside. ?Chun Ning was slightly surprised when he saw this. Do you want to grow this green spirit fruit, fellow Taoist? This thing is not very easy to grow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 81： Income from Qingling Fruit and Talismans (Please subscribe!) Chapter 81 Qingling Fruit and Income from Selling Talismans (Please subscribe!) When Ling Nong heard this, there was a trace of confusion on his face. I also got this Green Spirit Fruit seed accidentally. I also know that the green spirit fruit is not easy to grow. I cant even encourage it to grow. ?But Lingmis income is still too low, I want to give it a try. " When Chu Ning heard this, he couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. ??This monk looks like he is at the third level of Qi refining, and he is already a bit reluctant to plant spiritual rice. ?This green spirit fruit requires more spells for daily maintenance, and he doesn''t think the other party can grow it well. After all, if this green spirit fruit is placed in the sect, it can only be grown in at least the top spiritual fields in District C. Thinking of this, Chu Ning''s heart moved and she said to the other party: Fellow Taoist, how about we make a deal? ?You give me the seeds of this green spirit fruit, and I will give you some purple sweet potato seeds in exchange, and at the same time I will replenish you with a spiritual stone. What do you think of giving you another Evergreen Talisman? " When the middle-aged spiritual farmer heard this, he looked at Chu Ning with surprise on his face, and asked with a hint of disbelief in his tone: Does the shopkeeper really mean what he said? ?Chuning nodded and without saying much, took out a small handful of purple sweet potato seeds from the storage bag. He took out two more spiritual stones and an evergreen talisman and placed them on the counter. Without saying a word, the middle-aged spiritual farmer immediately put down the spiritual rice he just mentioned and the green spiritual fruit in his other hand. ??Then he quickly grabbed a few things that Chu Ning took out in his hands, as if he was afraid that Chu Ning would regret it. When Chu Ning saw this, he smiled and collected both the spirit rice and the green spirit fruit seeds. ?Chun Ning did not make a profit from this transaction. After all, in terms of value, what he gave was slightly higher. The price of this green spirit fruit in terms of spiritual stones is about twice that of the purple sweet potato fruit. ?However, because the cultivation of Qingling Fruit is more difficult and takes longer, if ordinary monks grow it, they can only grow Purple Sweet Potato Fruit for two seasons and Qingling Fruit for one season. So in terms of income, the difference between the two is not big. For Chu Ning, there is not much difference in the difficulty of planting between the two. ??The reason why he wanted the other party''s Green Spirit Fruit seeds was entirely because the Green Spirit Fruit satisfied his plans for the backyard. ?This green spirit fruit grows on a vine and is very suitable for performing thorns, even better than the maidenhair vine. ?Chun Ning has always felt that Thorns Technique''s ability to bind people is very good. It helped a lot when he fought Qi Chongmao. ??Although this thorns spell is a low-level, low-level spell, the damage caused after binding is closely related to the strength of the spiritual plant itself. At the same time, this Green Spirit Fruit absorbs spiritual energy better than Black Spirit Bamboo or even Amethyst Bamboo. It is also very suitable to be used as an auxiliary practice of Aoki Spring Flower Technique to practice Aoki Changchun Gong. Based on these two reasons, Chu Ning chose to exchange the Qingling Fruit. ?The middle-aged spiritual farmer had already arrived close to Fangshi Market. After he left, almost no one could be seen on the busy streets of Fangshi. After confirming that the market had finally dispersed, Chu Ning closed the shop. Take the seeds of the Green Spirit Fruit and go to the backyard. ?The growth time of this green spirit fruit is longer than that of Maidenhair Vine, but it refers to the time it takes to bloom and bear fruit. The time it takes to grow vines is not longer than that of maidenhair vine. The really difficult thing in the early stage is actually stimulating growth. It is difficult to make them germinate and grow without the prompting spell. ?Of course, this is not a problem for Chu Ning. ?Chuning used three instant-level triggering spells in a row, and the Green Spirit Fruit began to sprout. Immediately, Chu Ning applied the Qingmu Chunhua Technique again, and the vines began to grow a little. ?Chun Ning followed the same method and continued to activate the Green Spirit Fruit. After planting Qingling fruits on the periphery of both backyards. ?Chuning used his blade skills to dig out an opening for people to pass through in the connected wall. Then he nodded with satisfaction. These two yards can be planted with other things. Chun Ning had already made some calculations in his mind. The yard next to the spiritual plant house is mainly planted with purchased spiritual plants that cannot be put directly into storage bags. ?These spiritual plants, even if they cannot be sold in the end, can still be given to the sect to deduct the harvest. ?As for the yard on the side of Lingfu Pavilion, Chu Ning plans to plant some spiritual plants that absorb spiritual energy faster. This is naturally convenient to practice with the help of Qingmu Chunhua Technique. ?This green spirit fruit is okay for cultivation at the moment, but Chu Ning feels that it will improve as his cultivation level improves. The speed at which the Green Spirit Fruit absorbs spiritual energy may not be enough to satisfy you later on. If you have the chance, you should get more high-quality spiritual plants. ?Chun Ning touched his chin. It was completely left to chance. It was not something he could do if he wanted to. After doing this, Chu Ning began to take stock of the day''s gains from the two stores. ?Chun Ning first looked at Lingzhifang. ?Chuning didnt bring any spiritual plants to sell. Today, he mainly focused on acquisitions. Lingmi, Red Lingmi, Ningshencao, White Butterfly Flower, Apricot Lingguo ?Most of them are spiritual plants that are relatively common in the neighborhood. After Chu Ning roughly classified them, he packed them in special storage bags. ?The large storage bag specially given by He Changyou comes in handy at this time. Putting away the storage bag, Chu Ning took out his own small storage bag and looked at the talismans. There are 260 wooden escape talismans, 200 are left, and 60 have been sold. ? There were originally 220 copies of Fire Talisman and Black Ice Talisman, but now there are 117 and 138 pieces left respectively, and 103 and 82 pieces were sold respectively. There are currently 155 pieces of the Rejuvenation Talisman used for healing and healing, and 45 of them have been sold. Evergreen Talisman There are currently 110 copies left, and 40 have been sold. There are only 105 earth armor talismans left, and 95 have been sold. When Chu Ning clicked on the number of spirit stones, he was really shocked. Most of them are sold under the buy-five-get-one-free scheme, but there are also some scattered ones. ?On this day, 837 spiritual stones were sold. If you earn this amount every day ?But after thinking about it, Chu Ning shook his head again. Today is clearly an exception. First of all, it is naturally due to my buy five get one free activity. ??In this world of cultivators who dont understand marketing at all, just doing some modern promotions is enough to create enough gimmicks. Then, because the quality of the talismans here is higher than that of Feng Canyon, it has aroused many people''s curiosity. But correspondingly, this actually overdraws everyones purchasing power. It is impossible for so many people to buy talismans on every opening day. But no matter what, Chu Ning''s face was still full of smile at this moment. ?This spiritual stone has been earned, and this is real. ?Chuning certainly knows that not everyone can be like him. After all, it is impossible for other people to make talismans with such a high success rate. ??Moreover, even an ordinary person in the late stage of Qi refining would not be able to cultivate his spiritual consciousness and use his divine consciousness to make talismans like him. ?This means that most Talisman Masters are not strong enough to produce as much as Chu Ning. Comparing the two, normal disciples in the middle stage of Qi refining or even in the late stage of Qi refining, in the same time. The number of talismans that can reach one-third of Chu Ning''s is already very good, but the quality is not that high. ??The talismans Chu Ning sold today were between a quarter and a third of what he had achieved in one month of making talismans. It also means that the talismans sold by Chu Ning on this day may take a normal first-level talisman master almost a month to complete. No wonder the sect has a rule that this talisman workshop must be handed over to the sect for 500 spiritual stones every month. In total, thats 50% of the harvest. " ?Chun Ning murmured to himself. Zongli calculated everything quite accurately. ?Chuning smiled and shook his head. After taking stock of the talismans he sold today, Chu Ning began to seriously think about Luo Yiping''s words. Wind Canyon is preparing to sell a lot of elementary and middle-grade talismans. It seems that it is time to learn the talisman-making techniques recorded in this magical talisman. (End of this chapter) Chapter 82： Spirit Talisman Talisman Technique, Black Sky Iron Soul Wood (please subscribe! Chapter 82 Spirit Talisman Talisman Technique, Black Sky Iron Soul Wood (Please subscribe!) ?Chun Ning did not rush to make the talisman, but first meditated and practiced the magic. Since you want to try the talisman-making technique on the spiritual talisman, you naturally need to adjust your spiritual consciousness to the best. After all, making talismans continuously requires a lot of mental energy. After slowly opening his eyes, he felt that his consciousness was in a good state at this moment. ?Chuning took out the medium-grade talisman pen, talisman ink and talisman paper from the storage bag. ?After going through the method of making the Yin Lei Talisman in his mind, Chu Ning concentrated his consciousness and began to write. It has to be said that the production of this elementary and middle-grade talisman is more difficult than that of the lower-grade talisman. ?Chun Ning was extremely focused and used his spiritual sense to sense, but he still failed to make the talisman for the first time. ?However, for Chu Ning, he was not in a hurry. He can make the Geng Gold Sword Talisman, which is known as the first mid-level attack talisman of the junior and middle grades, and the Yin Lei Talisman is naturally no problem. After trying twice, Chu Ning successfully completed the Yin Lei Talisman for the third time. ? Then, Chu Ning struck while the iron was hot and used 20 pieces of talisman paper in one breath. The success rate of making elementary and middle-grade talismans is now only 40%. Sure enough, the difficulty has increased. That is to say, I used my spiritual sense. Otherwise, it would be good to get 30%. " ?Chun Ning put the 8 Yin Lei Talismans aside and shook his head. ?However, he also knows that as long as he continues to practice the same kind of talisman, the success rate of making talismans can be greatly improved. So, Chu Ning quickly took out 20 more talisman papers and started making talismans again. ?This time, Chu Ning''s success rate improved a bit, with a total of 9 successes. ??If it had been in the sect before, Chu Ning would have worked hard and raised the success rate of making talismans to at least 60% before giving up. At this time, Chu Ning did not choose to continue, but began to make another kind of talisman, the Qingfeng Talisman. With the market opening in three days, his shop will naturally have all kinds of talismans. Used 100 pieces of talisman paper in one breath to complete the making of two talismans, and then Chu Ning stopped. At this moment, his spiritual consciousness was consumed a lot. ?This elementary-mid-grade talisman also consumes more spiritual consciousness than the elementary-low-grade talisman. ??If it is an elementary low-grade talisman, with his current consciousness, there is no problem with 150 talisman papers at one time. Practice the art of refining the gods. Of course, Chu Ning would not let go of this opportunity to strengthen his spiritual consciousness. He took out the black sword with some anticipation and placed it on his crossed knees. Since discovering the magical power of the black wooden sword, Chu Ning has focused all his energy on refining Qi in order to reach the sixth level of Qi refining. ??So he has not tried to use the black wood sword to practice divine arts, which consumes a lot of spiritual consciousness in making talismans. Chu Ning also wanted to try at this time to see what the effect would be if these two methods that can help the growth of spiritual consciousness be used at the same time. Closing his eyes and practicing the divine refining technique, the consumed spiritual consciousness in Niwan Palace is constantly being restored. After a while, a drop of consciousness fluid has returned to its original state. At this moment, the surrounding gas-like vortex is still spinning. I dont know how long it took, but part of it turned into liquid and merged into the drop of divine consciousness. Chu Ning, who had her eyes closed tightly, opened them at this moment. Then, he immediately checked his cultivation progress. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), second level (505/900) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, No Bones 169/600 Refining God, first level 135/1000 Increased by 1 point! By practicing this way, the proficiency of this divine refining art can indeed be accelerated. ?Chun Ning looked at the increased proficiency in the refining technique with some surprise. According to the usual method, he would practice using two methods alone every day. It would take two to three times to gain about 1 point of proficiency. Now, with the consumption of the talisman-making consciousness and the effect of the black wooden sword, Chu Ning has gained 1 point of proficiency in one practice. ??Although it was because Chu Ning had been practicing for a long time this time, it also made Chu Ning very happy. This means that his previous guess is completely correct. Combining the two can greatly improve the proficiency of divine refining. Thats what Ill do from now on! ?Chun Ning made up his mind. Making talismans was what he had to do every day anyway, so he was counting on earning spiritual stones through this. ?At the same time, it can also strengthen spiritual consciousness. Achieve two birds with one stone! ?At the same time, Chu Ning was also very curious about what this black wooden sword was made of. ?Chun Ning took out the jade slip that He Changyou gave to him and examined it carefully. ??There are so many types of spiritual plants here, there are thousands of them. ?Chuning only spent time browsing a small part of it when he was in Zongli before. ??There is still a lot of content that he has not read. He wants to see if he can find relevant clues here. Looking at each spiritual plant, Chu Ning saw more than 1,200 spiritual plants. ?His eyes suddenly brightened. The introduction about a kind of spiritual plant attracted Chu Nings attention. ?Black Sky Iron Soul Wood. ?Just after glancing at the introduction of this Lingzhi, Chu Ning immediately started to read it carefully. ?A moment later, Chu Ning picked up the black wood sword placed in his lap, performed the Green Wood Changchun Technique, and slowly channeled the magic power into it. ?At the same time, Chu Ning''s consciousness was also feeling the changes in the black wood sword. Immediately, Chu Ning''s face showed a surprised expression at first, and then, the expression turned into a mixture of joy and sorrow. At this moment, Chu Ning has basically determined that the black wood sword in his hand is made of Black Sky Iron Soul Wood. ?This kind of spiritual plant has two extremely special characteristics. First, it is hard and heavy, and it is difficult to cut it with ordinary things. At the beginning, Old Man Sun told Chu Ning that there was a simple magic circle carved into the black wooden sword, so it would become lighter when mana was injected into it. In fact, it is not because of the effect of this magic circle. ??But this Black Sky Iron Soul Wood will become lighter after feeling the mana of the wood attribute. The magic circle above has another purpose. This has to mention another characteristic of the Black Sky Iron Soul Wood. Once this spiritual plant is cut down, the wood will automatically emit the essence accumulated over the years. If this essence can be absorbed and refined, it will have the effect of strengthening the spiritual consciousness. As for the small magic circle here, it is actually to lock the essence of the Black Sky Iron Soul Wood from leaking out. ?When Chu Ning practiced divine arts, he activated the magic circle and was able to absorb the essence in this tree to strengthen his spiritual consciousness. After figuring this out, Chu Ning undoubtedly had mixed feelings. Happily, he finally knew the origin of this black wooden sword. I didnt expect that the thing I bought from Old Man Sun for only ten spiritual stones turned out to be of great value. I just dont know who made such a large Black Sky Iron Soul Wooden Sword, and how it ended up gathering dust outside. What is worrying is that this jade slip mentions that there is no fixed place where the Black Sky Iron Soul Wood grows, and there is no relevant cultivation method. So under normal circumstances, it is extremely difficult to find. Furthermore, once all the wood essence is used up, its function of strengthening spiritual consciousness will be gone. The jade slips also mentioned that as the wood essence in the Black Sky Iron Soul Wood is consumed, its color will gradually become lighter and its toughness will also decrease. When all the wood essence in it is dissipated, the wood will turn into a solid wood color, and its toughness will be the same as that of ordinary wood. ?Chuning just took the wood and looked at it carefully, only to find that there was a slight change in color compared to when he first got it. Its just that the color change was extremely subtle, and Chu Ning, who had never thought about it before, didnt even notice it. This wooden sword made of Black Sky Iron Soul Wood is so big, I hope it can support my practice for a while. ?Chun Ning muttered to himself, carefully put away the jade slips and the Black Sky Iron Soul Wooden Sword, and put them back into the storage bag. Previously, I only thought it was an ordinary piece of wood, and Chu Ning just threw it away and smashed it at will. Even used to practice the art of repelling objects. Now, knowing that this is a precious lump, Chu Ning naturally puts it away carefully. No words all night. ?Early the next morning, even though the market didn''t have to open, Chu Ning got up as usual. First, I went to the yard and cast the Green Wood Spring Flower Technique on all the Green Spirit Fruits. ?Looking at the vibrant appearance of these vines, Chu Ning nodded with satisfaction. According to this situation, in about ten days, the courtyard will be covered with Qingling fruit vines. ?This made Chu Ning, who was used to the yard full of vines, feel much more at ease. He has not forgotten that when he faced Qi Chongmao, this thorn technique played a big role. Practice the Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu, Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, Talisman Making, and Divine Refining Techniques, and get a complete set of them. ?Chuning had breakfast again, then left Fangshi and headed towards Lingtian. ?His Purple Spirit Bamboo has just been planted, and he did not use the Qingmu Chunhua Technique yesterday. ??The Jin Yuan Guo seeds given by Gu Xiaoqing must be planted in time. It is a pity that this spiritual field is idle. ?Everything is difficult at the beginning, for Chu Ning, who has just arrived in Yanjifang. He has too much to do. In the following two days, Chuningfang City and Lingtian were on the same line. There are about half of the day in Lingsian, planting gold and Yuan Guo, and cultivating purple spiritual bamboo. In the evening, I returned to Fangshi. After cultivating the Qingling Fruit for a while, I started practicing and making talismans. In more than two days, Chu Ning not only drew the Yin Lei Talisman. The Qingfeng Talisman, the Diamond Talisman, the Qi Condensing Talisman, and the Earth Escape Talisman also failed to fall. At the same time, the trapped beast talisman given by Liao Yunming was also made. There are actually a lot of monsters in the mountains near Yanjifang, so there is naturally a market for these beast trapping talismans. As for the Geng Gold Sword Talisman, Chu Ning has only made a few, and has no plans to sell them for the time being. The Geng Gold Sword Talisman he had made at Mu Ling''s place had been tried in a deserted place. I decided immediately that this talisman would be the final highlight and would not be sold until the critical moment. ?Every time he made a talisman, Chu Ning would definitely consume his spiritual consciousness to the point where he felt a little tired. Immediately, Chu Ning used the Black Sky Iron Soul Mumu Sword to practice divine skills. Under Chu Ning''s targeted practice, his proficiency in this divine refining technique also increased rapidly. ? ? There is an increase of more than 2 points of proficiency every day. ? Time flies by, and its the opening day of Yanjifang, which happens every three days. ?This morning, Chu Ning did not go to other places like the previous time and opened the door very late. But he opened the door early and hung up the sign. ??Gu Xiaoqing was the second to open the door. When she opened the shop door, she saw that Chu Ning on the opposite side had already arrived earlier, and her eyes revealed a hint of surprise. ??And when her wonderful eyes scanned the sign that Chu Ning had hung, she was stunned for a moment, only to see what was written on it. Various types of high-quality primary and middle-grade talismans for sale. Yin thunder talisman, Qi gathering talisman, Qingfeng talisman, five low-grade spiritual stones. ??The trapped beast talisman, the earth escape talisman, and six low-grade spiritual stones. ??Vajra Talisman, seven low-grade spiritual stones. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 83： Beast Disaster (4K please subscribe!) Chapter 83 Beast Disaster (4K please subscribe!) Junior brother Chu also brought elementary and middle-grade talismans? Gu Xiaoqing asked again in surprise. ?At this time, Shen Zhengquan, Luo Yiping, and Lu Miaoying, who were on the side, also opened their shops. Hearing what Gu Xiaoqing said, several people looked over at the same time. Chu Ning naturally understood clearly that Gu Xiaoqing was talking about belts. He did not refute, but just echoed and replied: A little more prepared. Hearing this, Luo Yiping, who had planned to watch Chu Ning lively today, suddenly opened his mouth slightly. Could this guy be the biological son of a deacon in Lingfu Pavilion? ?Even high-quality junior and middle-grade talismans, so many high-quality elementary and middle-grade talismans have been prepared for him? " Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Gu Xiaoqing showed a gentle smile on her face. I wanted to remind Junior Brother Chu before that I heard that the person in charge of selling talismans in Fengxiafang Market here is a second-level talisman master. It turns out that junior brother was also prepared for it. " ?This woman is not stunningly beautiful, but her gentle and pleasant look in her smile is quite attractive. This attracted Luo Yiping and Shen Zhengquan to look at each other sideways. Before Chu Ning could answer, at this moment, several figures rushed over and rushed to several people''s shops respectively. "Shopkeeper, I want to buy a talisman. You have it here..." The person who came to Chu Ning was a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. ?As soon as he came to Chu Ning, he spoke hurriedly. Then after his eyes glanced at Chu Ning''s sign hanging outside, he immediately made another sound of surprise. Do you have elementary or middle-grade talismans here? What kind of talismans are there? ?Chun Ning was puzzled by the other party''s hurried look, and replied smoothly: There are all kinds, you can see for yourself. While speaking, Chu Ning pointed at the counter in front of him. ?Not only are there various talismans on it, but they also have corresponding prices. ?The middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes suddenly started talking while looking at it. The Yin Thunder Talisman, the Escape Talisman, and the Qingfeng Talisman are five low-grade spiritual stones. Hey, theres also the Entrapment Talisman After a pause, the middle-aged man immediately shouted: Shopkeeper, give me twenty trapping beast talismans, ten each of the Yin Thunder Talisman, the Diamond Talisman, the Earth Escape Talisman, and the Qingfeng Talisman. ??There are also elementary low-grade talismans, thirty for attack and defense..." ?Chuning was slightly startled, "So many?" ?The middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes immediately became a little anxious, "Shopkeeper, don''t you have so many people?" "Yes, of course!" Chu Ning responded immediately. Speaking, he began to take out the talismans from the storage bag. ?While holding the talisman, Chu Ning calculated. Thirty fire talismans cost sixty low-grade spiritual stones, and thirty earth armor talismans cost ninety low-grade spiritual stones. ??The Yin Thunder Talisman and the Qingfeng Talisman totaled 20 pieces and cost 100 low-grade spiritual stones, the trapped beast talisman and the Earth Escape Talisman totaled 30 pieces and cost 180 spiritual stones, and the ten Diamond Talisman cost 70 spiritual stones. Five hundred pieces of low-grade spiritual stones together. " Such a big deal, no matter what, you have to take care of it. ?Chun Ning was thinking about how to get less spirit stones. Before he could say anything, the thick-browed and big-eyed middle-aged man quickly took out a pile of spirit stones from his storage bag and placed them in front of Chu Ning. Immediately, he picked up the talisman and left in a hurry. Looking at that, he was going to the shop where Gu Xiaoqing sold pills. ?Chun Ning was slightly stunned. Are you in such a hurry? He wanted to see what the other person was doing at Gu Xiaoqing''s place. At this moment, another person hurriedly arrived from the other side. Shopkeeper, what kind of talismans do you have This time, a monk in his fifties with a goatee on his chin came. As he spoke, he took a closer look at Chu Ning''s various prices. Then he pointed to several kinds of talismans and said: There are ten Yin Thunder Talisman, Qingfeng Talisman, and Earth Escape Talisman each, fifteen Diamond Talisman, twenty Entrapment Beast Talisman, ??There are forty fire talismans and black ice talismans each, thirty rejuvenation talismans, and twenty wooden escape talismans. " As he spoke, the old man with a goatee had already begun to take out the spiritual stones. ??Following the example of the middle-aged man before, Chu Ning quickly helped him get various talismans without saying much. Then he quickly settled the accounts. "There are twenty Yin Thunder Talisman and Qingfeng Talisman worth one hundred low-grade spiritual stones, fifteen Diamond Talisman and one hundred and five spiritual stones, and there are thirty Earth Escape Talisman and Entrapment Beast Talisman worth one hundred and eighty spiritual stones. . ??There are eighty Fire Talisman and Black Ice Talisman together, one hundred and sixty spirit stones, thirty Rejuvenation Talisman and sixty spirit stones, twenty Wooden Escape Talisman and sixty spirit stones. Six hundred and five low-grade spiritual stones together. " After Chu Ning calculated it, he quickly answered: Just take six hundred spiritual stones. ?The goatee also took out the spirit stone without hesitation, placed it in front of Chu Ning, then picked up the talisman and left. Chun Ning, who originally wanted to ask a few more questions, had no choice but to give up at this time. Something''s wrong, this isn''t right! ?Chun Ning immediately frowned slightly. They both appear to be members of a cultivating family, but even a cultivating family cannot ask for so many talismans at once. How can two families buy as much at the same time? ??And judging from their appearance, it seems that they not only bought talismans, but also elixirs and magic weapons. Did something happen? ??When the third person, a female cultivator about thirty-six or seven years old, appeared in front of Chu Ning and opened her mouth to see two hundred talismans. Chu Ning finally couldn''t help but asked the other party while taking the talisman: Fellow Taoist, what happened? Why are you all in such a hurry? And buy so many talismans at once? " The beautiful woman looks more calm, but her face is also a little more serious. ??Sighed slightly and said: "It''s a beast disaster!" Beast disaster? Chu Ning said slightly in surprise. This was not the first time he heard this word. ?He Changyou and Liao Yunming told him before that when they asked him to come to Yanjifang, it would be the biggest disaster in Yanjifang. For monks in the middle stage of Qi refining period, there is nothing too troublesome to deal with. ??This is because most of the branches in this branch are the lowest first-order primary and intermediate monsters, and most of them are first-order elementary monsters, which is equivalent to the strength of a monk in the early stage of Qi refining. What''s more, Zongli and the major cultivating families have formed a law enforcement patrol team, so there is nothing much to be afraid of. When he came to Fangshi, Chu Ning also learned about it. ??Near Yanjifang, there will still be some monster riots from time to time, that is, beast disasters. This kind of time is often the best time for all kinds of things to sell. So when he heard this beautiful woman talking about the beast disaster, Chu Ning''s eyes lit up subconsciously. Just when he was about to learn more about the situation, the beautiful woman had already urged: Shopkeeper, please hurry up, Im still waiting to buy some other things and then I rushed back to the family. ??This time the beast disaster seems to be the same as usual. I heard that some first-order intermediate and high-level monsters appeared. Last night, the Li family in Yangling was attacked by monsters, causing heavy casualties. " ?Chun Ning, who was taking out the talisman, heard this and asked hurriedly: Are there many first-order high-level monsters? The first-level intermediate monsters are probably at the fourth or fifth level of Qi refining, while the first-level advanced monsters have reached the seventh or eighth level of Qi refining of immortal cultivators. Even some powerful first-order high-level monsters can reach the level of the ninth level of Qi refining of immortal cultivators. ?The young woman hesitated for a moment and seemed a little unsure: I heard that there were a lot of first-order intermediate monsters and a first-order high-level monster that attacked the Li family in Yangling last night. But it is not certain whether there are higher level monsters. It stands to reason that there have been very few monsters of this level in the mountains around Yanjifang. " Hearing the young woman''s words, Chu Ning felt a little confident. He gave the talisman to the other party, and at the same time, he lost ten spiritual stones. A first-level high-level monster would indeed have a certain impact on the nearby cultivating families. ?But the main reason should be due to lack of preparation, otherwise there would not be too much loss. After all, among these immortal cultivating families that are attached to the Qingxi Sect, there may not be any monks in the foundation-building stage, but there are still one or two monks in the late stage of Qi-refining in most big families. ??The only thing Chu Ning was worried about at the moment was whether the talismans he had prepared would not be enough. After all, in the past three days, he had only prepared about 300 elementary and mid-level talismans. And now, all of a sudden, the three families in front have taken more than a hundred tickets. ??The young woman took the talisman handed over by Chu Ning, held it in her hand for a while, and her eyes lit up at this moment. The elementary middle-grade and low-grade talismans here, fellow Taoist, are actually higher than those in Wind Canyon. ?Chun Ning just smiled and did not answer. ??Although he didn''t know the level of the second-level Talisman Master in Wind Canyon. However, if you think about it, compared with your own talent of Runyuan Spirit Body, it is definitely not as good as it. After the young woman left, several more people came to Chu Ning. Chu Ning''s worries were not unreasonable. The few talismans he prepared were all sold out quickly. ?After learning that there were no elementary and middle-grade talismans, even the elementary and low-grade talismans were swept away by everyone. Such a scene made Luo Yiping''s eyes almost fall off. It is no secret in Yanjifang that animal disasters have occurred nearby. At this time, what everyone needs to prepare is naturally something that can kill monsters or save lives. ??So whether it was Chu Ning''s talisman, Gu Xiaoqing''s elixir, or Shen Zhengquan''s magic weapon, everyone was rushing to buy it. As for the spiritual beasts in Luo Yiping''s place, naturally no one would consider them at this time. So he could only watch Chu Ning and the other two people coming and going in their shop, but he himself was deserted. ?Chun Ning naturally had no time to consider Luo Yiping''s thoughts at this moment. After seeing how popular the sales of talismans were, he became interested. He doesnt have any talismans anymore, but he can draw them! Just do it as he thought, Chu Ning simply put up a temporary closed sign and came to the room. ?At this time, Chu Ning did not consider the elementary and low-grade talismans at all, but directly started making the talismans of the elementary and middle-grade talismans. When 50 intermediate talismans were placed in front of him and he faintly felt some discomfort in Niwan Palace, he finally stopped. ??Chun Ning took out the intermediate talisman at the same time. In the Wind Canyon Talisman Square on another street. ??The yellow-robed monk looked at the people in the shop with an arrogant expression. This mid-grade attack talisman contains seven spiritual stones. Buy it if you like. Talismans are now in short supply in Yanjifang, so the price cannot be calculated as usual. " A young man in black heard this and immediately shouted: Then it cant rise so sharply. Qingxi Fufang sold one or two hundred junior and middle-grade talismans today, but they didnt see such a price. ??Moreover, their quality is better than yours. " ??The yellow-robed monk''s face twitched, after learning that Qingxi Fufang also sold elementary and middle-grade talismans, and the quality was actually higher than him. It really made him very angry. This morning, there were basically no people in his talisman workshop. ?However, at this time, he still sneered disdainfully. Qingxi Fufang? Humph, its great to bring some talismans from the sect? Isnt it out of stock now? ???As the only second-level talisman master in Yanjifang, I, Lai Weiquan, can make my own talismans. Even if you buy it now and run out, you can still come to me and buy it tomorrow. Is his Qingxi Fufang okay? Why should he compare with me? " ?The young man in black was about to say something, but he suddenly walked out and received a transmission note. The next moment, a look of surprise appeared on his face. The Qingxi Talisman Shop has elementary and middle-grade talismans for sale again! After calling out in a low voice, the man quickly left without looking back. When other people in the store heard this, they also left one after another. ?The second-level talisman master of Fengxia Valley named Lai Weiquan has a suspicious expression on his face at this moment. There are low-level and mid-level talismans for sale again? Didnt he just sell them out? ??There are talismans again in such a short period of time. Could it be that there are people in Qingxi Sect who can make elementary and middle-grade talismans. impossible! Absolutely impossible! " Lai Weiquan immediately shook his head and threw this idea behind him. The people from the Qingxi Sect must have brought the talismans from other cities. Maybe someone happened to come from the sect and brought the talismans. Hum, even so, there won''t be many of them, others will still come back to me. " ?Lai Weiquan was full of confidence at this moment. However, Lai Weiquan waited and waited until the market ended before someone came to him to buy, and he only bought three pieces. ??When he learned that Qingxi Talisman Square had actually sold another 100 junior and middle-grade talismans in a short period of time. ??Moreover, it was announced that the shop would open to supply talismans the next day if it was not the market opening day. Lai Weiquan''s whole person was completely messed up. ??Where did the talismans of Qingxi Fufang come from? This talisman was naturally drawn by Chu Ning. After selling out all 50 talismans several times, Chu Ning got into the room again. Then after a while, dozens more talismans came out. This time, he didnt have to wait too long. He had already received the news and everyone snatched up his talismans. ?But at this time, Chu Ning did not choose to continue making talismans. His consciousness did not have time to recover so quickly. In the storage bag, there is a bottle of nourishing elixir obtained from Qi Chongmao. But Chu Ning has never carefully understood the function of this pill, and even if he had some guesses, he did not dare to take it easily. So it was announced that if the market is not open the next day, you can come here to buy talismans, and then it will be closed immediately. He was going to spend most of the day and the whole night, and put other things on hold first. While practicing divine arts, make talismans at the same time. However, his plan had not been implemented yet, but he had to wait for Du Han to arrive first. ??When Du Han called a few people together with a sullen face, Chu Ning vaguely felt that some trouble seemed to be coming. There are modifications to the levels of monsters here. Please let everyone know. Today, a book friend left a message saying that my classification of monsters is too unclear and difficult to compare. I looked carefully and it makes sense. I should adjust it a little. First-level monsters are equivalent to monsters in the Qi refining stage. Elementary, intermediate, and advanced levels correspond to the early, middle, and late stages of Qi refining respectively. Level 2 monster, early stage of foundation building Level 3 monster, mid-stage of foundation building Level 4 monster, late stage of foundation building By analogy, thank you all for your valuable opinions. (End of this chapter) Chapter 84： I just want to make charms quietly (please subscribe) Chapter 84 I just want to make charms quietly (please subscribe) You should all know the situation. This time the beast disaster is more sudden than usual, and the level of the monsters is higher. ? Judging from yesterdays situation, although most of them are first-level monsters and below. But at the same time, there are also some first-order intermediate monsters, and there may even be first-order high-level monsters. " ?Du Han called everyone to Gu Xiaoqin''s shop, and then went straight to the topic. I had already passed Yangling when the beast disaster came last night, but it was still a little late. ??Moreover, the scale of the monster was large this time. The Li family in Yangling, which was closest to the mountains, resisted for a while, but many people were still killed or injured. Fortunately, at dawn this morning, all the monsters retreated. " As soon as Du Han said this, Chu Ning and others knew that Du Han had gone to the scene of the Yangling beast disaster last night to learn about the situation. At this moment, Du Han continued: Deacon Lin Chang Qinglin has arrived early this morning and is taking his two junior brothers to the mountains. Be prepared to find out the specific reasons when the monsters riot at night. Just in case, he asked me to take you to Li''s house in the afternoon. At night, help the surrounding families resist the attacks of monsters and minimize the losses of these families. " ?Hearing this, Chu Ning was stunned. When the sect arranged for him to come out before, he only talked about growing spiritual plants and selling talismans. I didnt say that I would participate in such a dangerous thing. The first-order high-level monsters existed in the late stages of Qi refining, and were not something he could easily deal with now. ?Chuning turned his head and saw that the others had expressions of eagerness to try. Obviously, for people in the middle and late stages of Qi Refining, there are not many opportunities to take action within the sect. At this moment, when I heard that there were monsters, I was a little ready to move. Furthermore, in their opinion, it is no problem to deal with even the first-order high-level monsters. ?While Chu Ning was thinking about it, Du Han''s words rang out again. "The market is about to close now. You all go and close the shops. Come with me." ?Chuning sighed slightly in his heart, hesitated for a moment, and finally couldn''t help but said: Senior Brother Du, our city should be safe, right? Dont worry, its safe here. Du Han nodded. This city is still some distance away from the mountains, and it is surrounded by Immortal Cultivators. Even if there are monsters, they will be blocked by the major families. You dont have to worry about your own store. " When Chu Ning heard this, he felt relieved and immediately answered: Senior Brother Du, thats not what I meant. What I meant was that I am only at the fourth level of Qi refining. With such a low cultivation level, I cant help much. Can I not go? " Du Han was stunned for a moment, but there was not much expression on his cold face. He just pondered for a moment and said: Okay, dont go, youve only reached the fourth level of Qi Refining. ??And you, a person from the Spiritual Planting House, cant do anything except farming spells. If you cant help me much, you might need someone else to take care of you. " As soon as Du Han said this, several other people in the Qingxi Sect looked at Chu Ning with something strange in their eyes. Obviously, in the eyes of everyone, Chu Ning has low cultivation and is so timid and afraid of getting into trouble. He really doesnt behave like an outside disciple of the Qingxi Sect. Chun Ning turned a blind eye to everyone''s gaze. Since I have the Yinmu spirit body and the Fuyuan spirit body, I can just develop them safely, so why take such risks. ??If this beast disaster is only a first-level intermediate monster, Chu Ning can go and get a better understanding of it. Since all the first-level high-level monsters have appeared, if you want to deal with them, you will definitely have to use more back cards. Wouldnt it also expose your true strength? ??Moreover, even so, there is still a certain degree of danger. ?When the sky falls, there will naturally be a high one to hold it up. I am making talismans here quietly, and selling some talismans to others can be regarded as a contribution. ?Why bother to join in the fun. ?Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, Du Han continued and said: Take out some of the talismans you have there so that we can be a little more defensive. ?Although these low-level monsters are not something to be afraid of, when there are more monsters, it will be difficult for everyone to deal with them. How much the spiritual stone is worth? I will report it to Deacon Lin when I come back and it will be deducted from your monthly payment. " When Chu Ning heard this, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face. Senior Brother Du, its not that I dont want to give it. Everyone is robbing the talismans in the market today. All the talismans here are sold out. How about I draw some quickly now. ?Du Han waved his hand at this time. Forget it if you dont have it, it wont be particularly helpful if you get some low-grade talismans now. Let''s set off there immediately, don''t waste any more time. " Speaking, without giving Chu Ning a chance to speak, he turned around and left. ?Du Han said this, but Luo Yiping and Shen Zhengquan had some doubts in their eyes. Chu Ning knew that they suspected that he was unwilling to take out the talisman, so he could only shake his head. ??His talismans are indeed all sold out, not to mention the elementary and middle-grade talismans, and even the elementary and low-grade talismans are not left. To be honest, he just didn''t want to go into the muddy water, which was also a very important reason. ??If he has many talismans with him and encounters something that cannot be solved, the worst case scenario is to pile up talismans. But now that he doesnt have one on him, he really doesnt feel safe. Watching everyone go away, Chu Ning closed the shop door directly. He decided to hide in the talisman workshop for the next few days and make talismans. He didn''t even want to go to the spiritual field. Amethyst Bamboo and Golden Yuan Fruit have been planted anyway. If you dont remove them yourself, the growth will be slower at worst. ?With such turmoil these past two days, who knows what dangers there may be if you go out alone. ?Chun Ning has clearly felt that after noon today, there are many more casual cultivators in the city. Obviously the news of the beast disaster has spread, so many casual cultivators rushed here. Different from nearby immortal cultivating families who are wary of beast disasters, they are worried that the monsters will cause too much loss to their family. Most of the casual cultivators are happy to see this, because whenever they come to hunt some monsters at this time, they can often get a good income. So when animal disasters come, the area is often in chaos. ??In addition to worrying about monsters and beasts, each cultivating family also has to worry about some casual cultivators taking advantage of the situation. After closing the shop door, Chu Ning first practiced the divine refining technique to restore his consciousness. He didn''t even have time to take stock of today''s harvest and started making talismans directly. The occurrence of animal disasters often lasts for several days. ?During this period, all the nearby major cultivating families and the casual cultivators who came here were in demand for talismans. ?As long as he makes more talismans, it is inevitable that he will make a little fortune. ??The trapped beast talisman is what Chu Ning needs to draw, and the demand is the highest today. Then there are three types of Yin Lei Talisman, Diamond Talisman and Qingfeng Talisman. He also needs to prepare some. ?These three kinds of talismans are all useful when facing monsters, one for attack and one for defense. The attacks of some monsters often contain poisonous gas, so the Breeze Talisman can also come in handy. ??His proficiency and success rate in drawing these kinds of talismans have improved in the past few days, and now he has a success rate of more than 50%. In the morning, he could only succeed in fifty cards at a time before he had to stop. Now, it can reach fifty-five. ??Recovered his consciousness and continued to make talismans. After drawing another sixty Yin Lei talismans, Chu Ning stopped again. After repeating this three times, Chu Ning was about to call it a day and continue making talismans tomorrow morning. Bang bang bang! There was a sudden knock on the door from the shop outside. Immediately afterwards, a deep voice sounded. Is the shopkeeper here? Buy a talisman. Is there anyone buying talismans at this late hour? ?Chun Ning was a little stunned, and his brows were slightly raised. You must know that a lot of time has passed since the market dispersed, and the sky has become completely dark. ?Chun Ning hesitated for a moment, did not stand up in a hurry, and did not respond. ??He used the breath-containing ability of the Yinmu spirit body to completely restrain his breath. At the same time, he carefully used his spiritual consciousness to sense the outside. ?At this moment, I saw a black monk in coarse cloth standing outside the door of his shop. Sensing that the other person was in the late stage of Qi refining, Chu Ning''s whole aura gave Chu Ning a very cold feeling. Chun Nings heart suddenly skipped a beat. At this moment, he became more and more cautious, paying attention to this person''s actions. ?After hearing that no one answered, the black cannon monk took out something and was about to knock on the door. No need to shout, it should be just like other shops. At this moment, three more people appeared, and one of them spoke to the man in black: These people from the Qingxi Sect should all go to the Immortal Cultivation Family where the beast disaster occurred. ?The people were dressed differently and looked like casual cultivators. But Chu Ning felt a little strange, like a monk from some sect. ?Chun Ning couldn''t quite see the depth of these people, so his spiritual consciousness didn''t dare to continue to investigate. Instead, just keep it around your body to make your senses more sensitive. At the same time, listen carefully to whats going on outside. ?However, a few people didnt say much. Lets go too. ?Chuning only heard this sentence, and then, the four figures left quickly. ?Those people all left, but Chu Ning still didn''t care. He listened carefully for a long time, and then used his spiritual consciousness to sense it for a while. When he found that no one was near his shop, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Who are these people? Did they just say that just to buy something, or did they come for the Qingxi Sect? ??Multiple thoughts flashed through Chu Ning''s mind at this moment. I wanted to give everyone in the clan a warning, but after thinking about it I had no choice but to give up. He didnt even know where the Li family in Yangling was. Even if he wanted to send a message, he didnt know where to send it. As for going out to report the news, Chu Ning didnt even consider it. ?Especially after this group of people appeared just now, Chu Ning would never put himself in such a dangerous situation. Even if you rest this night, it may not be a safe night. After thinking about it, Chu Ning started to practice the magic of refining again. ?In this current situation, if he practices the Qingmu Changchun Technique or the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique, it will not be able to improve in a short period of time, so it is of little significance. On the contrary, it is better to adjust the state of consciousness to the best and make more talismans, which will be more useful whether for self-protection or for sale. (End of this chapter) Chapter 85： I drew the talisman myself Chapter 85 I drew the talisman myself What made Chu Ning feel a little relieved was that nothing special happened that night. After getting up in the morning, Chu Ning continued to practice the divine arts, and also practiced the Qingmu Changchun Gong and the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. The whole person''s condition has been completely restored. Alchemy, first level 145/1000 Looking at the progress of his divine refining skills, Chu Ning''s eyes flickered slightly. ?Yesterday, when I was crazy about making talismans and cultivating my spiritual consciousness, my proficiency in divine refining skills actually increased by 4 points this day. Normally, it is increased by 2 points. ?However, Chu Ning also felt that such a high-intensity use and recovery of spiritual consciousness made him feel tired. Obviously, this approach is not sustainable either. The strength can be lowered to suit the needs of the room, and it shouldnt be a big problem. In the morning, Chu Ning opened the door of the shop, and sure enough, there were monks who wanted to buy talismans but could not buy them yesterday. ?Chun Ning took the opportunity to inquire about it, and the news he got was that the beast disaster happened again last night. ?However, it was not just the Li family in Yangling that was attacked this time, some nearby cultivating families were also attacked. Fortunately, everyone was more prepared this time, so before dawn, they were blocked by the major cultivating families. Furthermore, the losses suffered by the major families were obviously not as great as those of the Yangling Li family. ?At the same time, Chu Ning also learned that indeed many casual cultivators had appeared near Yangling. Even in the morning, Chu Ning sold some talismans to a few casual cultivators passing by. After selling the talisman in his hand for a fortune, Chu Ning once again made the talisman behind closed doors. ??Moreover, Chu Ning did not open the shop again this afternoon. ??For most of the day and most of the night, Chu Ning drew a lot of elementary and middle-grade talismans and elementary and low-grade talismans. ?On the morning of the third day, the shop door was reopened and the sale of talismans began. Compared to the previous day, the number of people coming to buy talismans has changed a lot. Most of the people on the previous day were people from major cultivating families. They didn''t buy it on the opening day of the market. After knowing that Chu Ning would provide it again, they came to buy it before the market opened. Today, it was mainly casual cultivators who came from other places, so the amount of purchases was naturally not as large as the previous two days. ?Chun Ning didnt care, but took the time to draw some low-level talismans. After all, it will be the opening day of the market in another day, and he doesnt know if the remaining shops in Qingxi Sect will be open. ?Chuning is preparing to open business as usual anyway. ??Instead of fighting and fighting outside to survive, it is better to sell talismans in the market to be more stable. The third day was the opening day of the market, and the people from Qingxi Sect still didnt come back. Chu Ning continued to open the door normally. There were obviously many fewer people in Fangshi today than before. ?However, for several days in a row, Chu Ning''s shop continued to sell high-quality elementary and middle-grade talismans, which also allowed his talisman shop to quickly develop a reputation in the neighborhood. ?As a result, people came to this talisman shop intermittently to buy talismans. ?At noon, seeing that no one came to the market, Chu Ning was ready to put away the talismans on the counter. At this time, a dozen figures walked over from far away on the street. ?Chun Ning saw that he was from his own sect. The leader was Gu Xiaoqing. Next to her stood a tall monk, followed by Shen Zhengquan, Luo Yiping, Lu Miaoying and others. ?In addition, there are more than ten people, also wearing the robes of the Qingxi Sect, who should be disciples who came to support. I dont know why, but Du Han didnt appear together. ?Chun Ning saw them, and everyone naturally saw Chu Ning holding the Zhengfu Lu in his hand. Chun Ning! Luo Yiping shouted first. He then rushed over quickly, pointed at the talisman in Chu Ning''s hand, and shouted through gritted teeth: You have so many talismans in your hand, but you told us a few days ago that you have no more talismans? ?Do you know how difficult our situation is this time? If we had some luck, we would never be as embarrassed as we are now. " Hearing Luo Yiping''s words, Chu Ning couldn''t help but look at everyone in shock. ??With their cultivation in the later stage of Qi refining, plus there are people like Du Han who are close to perfect Qi refining at the ninth level. ??And looking at the group of people following behind, it was obvious that the sect had also sent reinforcements. How can you be so embarrassed when dealing with some low-level monsters? However, when Chu Ning looked at other people. Shen Zhengquan''s face was also full of anger, and one of his robes was torn and had four or five gaps. Even Gu Xiaoqing''s hair was a little messy. Looking at Chu Ning at the moment, her beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowned. What, you have nothing to say? Luo Yiping stared directly at Chu Ning, his words filled with anger. ?Chun Ning didnt know why everyone was so embarrassed. ?However, Chu Ning would certainly not recognize Luo Yiping''s anger on him now. In front of so many fellow sect members, he cannot bear the responsibility of not having a sect concept. ?Chun Ning met Luo Yiping''s gaze calmly, "I drew this talisman myself." Chi! Luo Yiping immediately sneered. You really think we are fools. You sold so many high-quality talismans in this talisman shop that day. It seems that you have sold a lot of talismans in the past two days. Could these be made by you? " Shen Zhengquans voice also came out at this time. Junior Brother Luo, forget it, lets wait until Deacon Lin and Senior Brother Du come back to tell them about this matter. ??Gu Xiaoqing hesitated for a moment, then sighed softly and looked at Chu Ning with a pair of wonderful eyes. Junior Brother Chu, I have used up several healing elixirs when I went out this time. I wonder if Junior Brother can draw some rejuvenation charms for me. ?Chuning heard this and glanced at Gu Xiaoqing gratefully. Senior Sister Gu, please wait a moment, I will draw a few rejuvenation charms right now. As he spoke, Chu Ning took out the talisman paper and talisman pen from the storage bag. When Luo Yiping and Shen Zhengquan saw this scene, they didn''t say anything. They just looked at Chu Ning coldly. Looking at what will happen to you. ??More than a dozen Qingxi Sect disciples following behind were looking at them with curious expressions, not knowing what was going on. Immediately, one person was busy asking Lu Miaoying. Lu Miaoying glanced at Chu Ning and others, hesitated for a moment, and finally told the whole story without concealing anything. Immediately, the tall male disciple who was standing with Gu Xiaoqing said: It would be nothing if it is confirmed that these talismans were indeed painted by Junior Brother Chu. If he had concealed them before... ?Hum, I, Dingbo, hate the kind of people who have no sectarian friendship the most. " ?Although the others did not answer directly, they nodded one after another, largely agreeing with Ding Bo''s opinion. ?At this time, Chu Ning, who took out the talisman-making tool, said nothing. He adjusted his breathing slightly, placed a blank talisman paper in front of him, waved his talisman pen, and quickly drew the rejuvenation talisman. For Chu Ning, it is indeed not difficult to make this low-level talisman at this time. Even though he hasnt made too many adjustments, he is still being watched by everyone at this moment. ?However, Chu Ning was still able to complete the production of the entire talisman paper in one go. ? Luo Yiping and Shen Zhengquan were a little surprised when they saw it. However, Chu Ning still only drew one talisman at this time, so the two of them did not show much expression, but continued to watch indifferently. Chu Ning, on the other hand, did not pause at all. While putting down this rejuvenation talisman, he picked up another talisman. Same posture, same speed, same calmness. ?Just like a replica of the one that made the talisman just now, Chu Ning easily completed the production of another rejuvenation talisman. ??When Chu Ning completed two consecutive talismans with ease, everyone''s eyes finally changed. ??The disciples who originally looked at Chu Ning with some doubts softened their eyes. Gu Xiaoqing''s eyes also had a touch of gentleness. Even Luo Yiping and Shen Zhengquans eyes and expressions had some changes at this time. As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement, while insiders watch the door. They are all outer disciples, although they have not learned how to make talismans. ??However, Chu Nings state when making the talisman has shown that at least Chu Ning does have a certain level of talisman making. ?Especially when Chu Ning made ten talismans in one go, and seven of them were successful, everyone looked at Chu Ning with a bit more surprise. Even they know that such a success rate of making talismans is undoubtedly extremely outstanding. ?Chuning put down the talisman pen and then picked up three talisman papers in front of him. ?Handed it towards Gu Xiaoqing, Shen Zhengquan and Luo Yiping. ?Chuning obviously wanted the three of them to see the quality of the talisman, and the three of them understood, so they all took it. As soon as they got the talisman, Luo Yiping and Shen Zhengquan were a little silent. ?The quality of this talisman is very high! ??Moreover, Chu Ning drew it in front of everyone, which already explains the problem. ??Gu Xiaoqing''s face completely returned to its previous gentle look, and she slowly said: I didnt know that Junior Brother Chu was so skilled in making talismans. Otherwise, before setting off, I should have waited for Junior Brother to draw some talismans and bring them over. Before Chu Ning could speak, a voice suddenly rang out. Hey, so many people? Following the sound, a young monk walked quickly from behind the crowd. ?Chuning took a look and had the impression that this was the monk who came to buy the talisman yesterday. Immediately afterwards, the young monk immediately spoke quickly: "Shopkeeper, are there so many people buying talismans? Do you still have the Yin Lei Talisman and Diamond Talisman I bought yesterday? Buy me five more of each." Yes! Chu Ning didnt think much about it. He casually took out ten talismans from his storage bag and handed them to the young man. When the young man saw that the others didn''t express any intention of asking for the talisman, he immediately took it with joy on his face, then took out the spirit stone and handed it over. Thank you for coming a little early, and thank you fellow Taoists for letting me go. After saying this, the young man hurriedly took the talisman and left. As soon as the young man left, Luo Yiping, who had been silent, sneered again. Chun Ning, dont tell me that you also drew this high-quality junior and middle-grade talisman. Junior Brother Chus talisman-making skills really surprised me. Shen Zhengquan also added. The tone sounded like a compliment, but Chu Ning could naturally hear the sarcasm contained in it. ?Originally, he was still maintaining a superficial image, but now he was mocking Chu Ning unceremoniously. ??Gu Xiaoqing sighed lightly, but this time, she said nothing more. Even Gu Xiaoqing didn''t believe that Chu Ning could make such a high-quality elementary-middle-grade talisman. In fact, except for Mu Ling, no one else in the sect has ever seen Chu Ning making a junior or middle-grade talisman. ?Chun Ning also sighed secretly at this time. ??If I hadn''t drawn this elementary-medium grade talisman in front of everyone today. I''m afraid I don''t know how long this matter will last. Junior brother draws a diamond talisman, please give me some advice from all senior brothers and sisters. After saying this, Chu Ning picked up the talisman pen again. ??Everyone vaguely guessed what Chu Ning was going to do, and their expressions were a bit surprised. At this moment, a look of suspicion flashed across Luo Yiping''s face, and he and Shen Zhengquan looked at each other. The next moment, the two of them shook their heads one after another, with disbelief in their eyes. The two of them also have some contact with the disciples of Lingfu Pavilion in their daily life, so they naturally know the difficulty of making this elementary and middle-grade talisman. ??Chun Ning, a person who just entered the outer sect from a handyman disciple, how could he master the art of making elementary and middle-grade talismans in such a short period of time. ?Especially, the talisman that the person just bought was obviously of high quality. ??While everyone was watching, Chu Ning had already started making talismans. ?Although everyone did not understand the drawing methods of different talismans, they only drew more complex spiritual patterns from Chu Ning. You can also guess that this talisman is of a higher level than the rejuvenation talisman just now. Just when everyone showed surprise. Hoo! In front of Chu Ning, the diamond talisman suddenly spontaneously ignited and turned into ashes. Seeing this, the slight suspicion on the faces of Luo Yiping and Shen Zhengquan completely disappeared. Chun Ning, stop pretending and wasting everyones time. ??Is it possible that you really think that you are also a second-level Talisman Master? " Luo Yiping''s face was full of sarcasm. Shen Zhengquan did not speak at this moment. Looking at Chu Ning, who looked attentive, he was thoughtful. The same is true for Gu Xiaoqing. The two of them are still different from Luo Yiping. Luo Yiping belongs to the spirit beast room and has not come into contact with the alchemy weapon array. ?Although this diamond talisman was not successfully drawn, Chu Ning''s state of making the talisman vaguely made them feel something. ?Chun Ning ignored Luo Yiping at the moment, just shook his head slightly, muttering to himself. "The success rate of making this elementary-medium-grade talisman needs to be improved. I originally planned to show them the talisman directly, but I didn''t expect that I missed it." Even though Chu Ning has been making talismans continuously for these seven days, it is the most difficult diamond talisman. The success rate is still not as good as that of primary low-grade talismans. ??Picked up the talisman pen again and dipped it in ink. Chu Ning was waiting to continue making the talisman. What are you all doing here? With this sound, Lin Changqing landed in front of Chu Ning''s shop in a spiritual boat, and Du Han appeared with him. Deacon Lin, you came just in time! When Luo Yiping saw Lin Changqing and Du Han arriving, his face suddenly lit up with joy. When Senior Brother Du asked everyone to go together to fight against the beast disaster, Chu Ning refused to participate because of his low cultivation level. ??The key is that he clearly brought a lot of talismans from the Lingfu Pavilion in the sect, but Senior Brother Du asked him to take them, but he refused to take them out. " ??? Before Lin Changqing could speak again, Luo Yiping started talking as fast as pouring beans. (End of this chapter) Chapter 86： Making talismans in public, goodbye mysterious patterns Chapter 86 Making Talisman in Public, Goodbye Mysterious Patterns Lin Changqing frowned slightly, but Luo Yiping continued: Senior Brother Du also mentioned at the beginning that the number of talismans that Chu Ning took out could eventually be used to offset the monthly payment. ?His answer was no, but just now, we saw him taking out various talismans for sale. " After hearing what Luo Yiping said, Lin Changqing''s eyes pierced Chu Ning like two sharp swords. Suddenly, Chu Ning felt the uncomfortable oppressive feeling that he had felt when he faced the law enforcement officer, Deacon Zhang, reappeared. What surprised Chu Ning a little was that the feeling of oppression was not as strong as before. I dont know if its because Lin Changqings cultivation level is not as high as that of Deacon Zhang, or because Chu Nings own consciousness has improved. Du Han, is that so? ?Lin Changqing looked at Chu Ning and asked Du Han. ?Du Han looked at Chu Ning at this time and frowned tightly. Uncle Lin, I promised Chu Ning not to go to the scene of the animal disaster. My nephew did ask him about the talisman back then. ?Chun Nings reply was that he didnt have the talisman in his hand. " "But we just heard that he is selling talismans every day, and he should sell a lot of them." Shen Zhengquan casually added next to him. ?Lin Changqing continued to stare directly at Chu Ning. ?Although he didn''t say anything, Chu Ning understood what the other party meant and wanted to give an explanation. ?Chun Ning immediately replied in a deep voice: Return to the deacon, I drew this talisman myself. ?Lin Changqing glanced at Chu Ning''s hand holding the talisman pen, calmed down his momentum, and said calmly: Can you make an elementary or middle-grade talisman? ?Chuning nodded, "There is a 40 to 50% success rate." Lets take a look at the painting. Hearing what Lin Changqing said, Chu Ning nodded slightly, and then closed his eyes slightly. Luo Yiping wanted to say something else, but just as he opened his mouth, Lin Changqing''s sharp eyes suddenly glanced over. ?Feeling Lin Changqing''s gaze, Luo Yiping immediately shut up. After adjusting his condition slightly, Chu Ning slowly opened his eyes, dipped his talisman pen in ink again, and began to write the talisman. ??Chun Ning was also a little annoyed at being provoked one after another by Luo Yiping. ?However, when his spiritual power was truly injected into the talisman pen, his heart became extremely calm. ??Really not wanting to get involved in this matter anymore, Chu Ning was even more focused at the moment. ??With the blessing of the Fuyuan spirit body, Chu Ning''s diamond talisman actually has a success rate of 60%. After missing once just now, Chu Ning did not miss again this time. Dao lines appear naturally and smoothly between Chu Ning''s talisman pens. ?A moment later, the golden light flashed on the talisman, and a junior-medium grade talisman appeared on the table. It is a diamond talisman. Seeing this scene, Luo Yiping''s mouth suddenly opened wide before anyone else could speak. Impossible, you Can you make elementary and mid-level talismans? That is obviously only possible for second-level talisman masters. " ?The tall and strong disciple Ding Bo was also surprised and said: Hey, this talisman was really drawn by Junior Brother Chu. Not only Luo Yiping, but also everyone present looked at Chu Ning with great surprise at this moment. After all, in everyones eyes, Chu Ning is only at the fourth level of Qi Refining. In such a state, the level of talisman making can reach the level of a second-level talisman master, which makes them feel a little unreal. Even the way Lin Changqing looked at Chu Ning was a little more surprised at this moment. Chu Ning didn''t say anything, but handed Lin Changqing the talisman he drew and the one he took out from the storage bag. The latter took it, felt it for a while, and then handed the two talismans back to Chu Ning. Then he slowly said: "The quality is the same. It seems that your talisman-making skills are quite good." How is it possible? He ?This result was undoubtedly far beyond Luo Yiping''s expectations, so much so that he couldn''t help but shout out again. ?Lin Changqing frowned when he heard this and glanced at Luo Yiping and Shen Zhengquan. He asked coldly: "Are you questioning my judgment? Do you want to show you the talisman again?" "I..." Luo Yiping''s face suddenly turned red, and he didn''t know how to answer the question. The embarrassment on Shen Zhengquan''s face also flashed across his face, but he immediately held up his hands and said: The deacon has identified him, so its true. We misunderstood Junior Brother Chu before. ??????????????????????????????????????????????" ?Chuning felt a little scared when he heard this. This mans city is deeper, so its easier for everyone to blame him now, unlike Luo Yiping, who keeps talking about everything. ?Chun Ning didnt have time to speak yet. ?Lin Changqing had already waved his hand directly, with a very unhappy expression on his face. "Okay, let''s end this matter here. You have caused trouble for such a trivial matter, and you don''t even have basic trust in your fellow disciples." ?As soon as Lin Changqing said these words, many people at the scene immediately looked ashamed. ?Gu Xiaoqing, Xie Bo and others all looked at Chu Ning with a hint of apology. ??It was indeed Luo Yiping who screamed the loudest just now, but they all had some doubts about Chu Ning. ?Lin Changqing turned his eyes and looked at Luo Yiping with great dissatisfaction. You seem to be from the Baiyi Hall, too. Even the junior fellow students in your own hall indiscriminately accuse you, huh Luo Yiping was scolded by Lin Changqing, and his face suddenly turned blue and white. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something more. ?But Lin Changqing didn''t give him a chance at all. He waved his hand and walked towards Chu Ning''s shop. "Let''s talk about the beast disaster. Don''t go anywhere else, just here." Lin Changqing said this, and others naturally followed suit. ??Gu Xiaoqing took the initiative and said to Chu Ning: Junior Brother Chu, Im sorry, I really didnt expect that your talisman-making skills have reached this point. Just now Senior sister, what are you talking about? Chu Ning immediately interrupted the other party. Senior sister has taken great care of me just now. ??Gu Xiaoqing nodded, and if he wanted to say something else, the tall and strong Ding Bo had already walked up and put his arm around Chu Ning''s shoulders. Junior brother Chu, its amazing that you can make such a high-quality elementary and middle-grade talisman. Just now I thought you didnt give everyone the talisman on purpose. As he said that, Ding Bo glanced at Luo Yiping who was standing nearby. Junior Brother Luo, what you did was not kind, and all of us almost wronged Junior Brother Chu. Luo Yiping, who has always been talkative, turned blue and red again at this moment. ?But facing Ding Bo, he was stunned and did not speak. ?Just when Chu Ning was wondering about the origin of Ding Bo, Gu Xiaoqing had already introduced him first: Junior brother Chu, this is senior brother Ding from the inner sect. ??It turned out to be a true disciple of the inner sect, Chu Ning suddenly realized, no wonder Luo Yiping didn''t dare to say anything. Is the inner gate of the real disciple, whether it is the ground spiritual root or other talents. While he was thinking this, Ding Bo had already shouted carelessly: Dont call me Senior Brother, Im only at the seventh level of Qi Refining, and I just happened to have the Thunder Spirit Root taken into the inner gate. Leilingen! Hearing that Ding Bo turned out to be the Thunder Spirit Root, Chu Ning couldn''t help but take another look at Ding Bo. ?This thunder spirit root is even rarer than the earth spirit root, and is already comparable to the heaven spirit root. Ding Bo didnt care at all at this moment, but he still said carelessly: Ha, lets go in quickly. ?While everyone was talking, they rushed in. Luo Yiping and Shen Zheng were all at the end. After everyone had entered, the two who looked less attractive followed. ?Lin Changqing saw everyone coming in and said directly: This beast disaster is mainly caused by a third-level monster that is equivalent to the middle stage of foundation establishment coming from the Qingxia Mountains to the branch, and these low-level monsters are disturbed. "This beast has been killed, and the beast disaster should be over. However, there are also some first-order high-level monsters staying in this mountain range. Everyone should be more careful when going out." When Lin Changqing said this, he turned his head and looked at Du Han. "What''s going on? Although there are more monsters in this beast disaster, there are also some first-order high-level monsters. ??But the overall level is not high. The sect sent people to support you. How could you be in such a mess? " ?Lin Han''s face was a little angry at this moment, "Uncle Lin, it''s mainly because of a group of casual cultivators. On the second day after we went, some casual practitioners showed up, after I left to go to other places. ?These casual cultivators started fighting with several junior brothers and sisters for a first-level high-level monster. ??If I hadn''t happened to come back due to something, I would have suffered a loss. " ?Lin Changqing raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said: "What about the back?" The weather will be normal for the next two days. We have organized various cultivating families to resist, and the sect has come to support us. ?Lin Han replied, but the anger on his face did not go away. But today, some casual cultivators appeared again and took advantage of the situation. And this time, a casual cultivator at the ninth level of Qi training restrained me. After a few days, several senior brothers and sisters had almost exhausted all their resources, and then they gave up. Fortunately, Uncle Junior, you and Junior Brother Ding Bo showed up in time..." ?Chun Ning got a general idea from Du Han''s words, but his heart moved. ?These so-called casual cultivators could not be the same people who came to Fangshi that night. But I only saw four people at that time. Could it be that they had companions? ?Just as he was thinking this, Lin Changqing smiled coldly. Rogue cultivator? I dont think so. ?While saying this, Lin Changqing waved his hand, took out a storage bag, and poured out a few things from it. Immediately, Lin Changqing reached out and grabbed one of the iron plate-like things in his hand. When everyone saw this, they looked at Lin Changqing with some doubts. ??As for Chu Ning, after seeing this iron sign, the corners of his eyes suddenly jumped. ?This iron plate is not big. It has a pattern engraved on it, which is composed of some seemingly chaotic lines. Even though the pattern was extremely crude, Chu Ning could see it at a glance. ?This pattern is exactly the same as the bamboo pattern that I saw in the opponent''s storage bag after I killed Qi Chongmao. "What''s going on? Why is the bamboo sign at Qi Chongmao''s place exactly the same as the iron sign?" At this moment, Chu Ning was extremely horrified. He would not think that this was a coincidence. Turning his eyes to Lin Changqing again, Chu Ning waited for the next step of the deacon. Deacon, does this look like an identity token? At this moment, Du Han on the side took the initiative to ask. There are modifications to the levels of monsters here. Please let everyone know. Today, a book friend left a message saying that my classification of monsters is too unclear and difficult to compare. I looked carefully and it makes sense. I should adjust it a little. First-level monsters are equivalent to monsters in the Qi refining stage. Elementary, intermediate, and advanced levels correspond to the early, middle, and late stages of Qi refining respectively. Level 2 monster, early stage of foundation building Level 3 monster, mid-stage of foundation building Level 4 monster, late stage of foundation building By analogy, thank you all for your valuable opinions. (End of this chapter) Chapter 87： Yin Mo Sect Chapter 87 Yin Mo Sect ?Lin Changqing nodded slightly, then snorted coldly: This is the identity token of the Yin Mo Sect in the Biyou Mountains. Yin Mo Sect! ?Hearing Lin Changqing''s words, all the disciples of the Qingxi Sect at the scene exclaimed in surprise. ?Although there are occasional frictions among the seven sects in the Qingxia Mountains, there is also competition in some markets. But as a whole, the seven sects still live in harmony. ?Almost every Qingxi Sect disciple will hear the name of the Yin Mo Sect in the Biyou Mountains after entering the door. It is rumored that this sect specializes in evil practices and brutal killings, and once even massacred an entire city of mortals. However, because the two mountain ranges are far apart after all, there are even many mortal cities in between. ??In addition, the two factions of good and evil are at odds with each other, so no one has ever seen those demonic disciples. At this moment, Lin Changqing said that those casual cultivators were members of the Yin Demon Sect. This undoubtedly surprised everyone. ??If everyone was just surprised, then at this moment Chu Ning''s heart was like a stormy sea. ??He now vaguely guessed that the people who appeared in Fangshi at night after Du Han and others left were probably people from the Yin Mo Sect. ?This logo is the logo of the Yin Mo Sect. Qi Chongmao has this bamboo plaque on his body. Does that mean that he is also a member of the Yin Mo Sect? ??If he was from the Yin Mo Sect, how could Qi Chongmao be in the Qingxi Sect? ??There are also Lu Yunfang and Luo Hongping who appear later, and they seem to be here to see Qi Chongmao. Could they also be members of the Yin Mo Sect? Magic infiltration? Have a plan? Then why is he a handyman disciple? ??Also, in this beast disaster, Yin Mo Sect disciples also appeared, does it have something to do with it? Just when Chu Ning was confused, Du Han also asked Lin Changqing: Uncle Lin, how come this person from the Yin Mo Sect appears near our Qingxia Mountains? ?Lin Changqing frowned slightly, but shook his head gently. These people who came are all low-level disciples. It is still unclear whether it was the independent behavior of these disciples who discovered that the beast disaster was coming on their own, or whether it was a signal from the higher-ups of the demonic path. ??I already reported this matter to the sect on the way here, and the sect will immediately send people from the Law Enforcement Hall to clean up. " Speaking of this, Lin Changqing glanced at everyone again. I took out this sign just to remind you that before the sect completes the cleanup, you must take precautions and not go out at will. Yes! Everyone agreed. Deacon Lin, how strong is the Yin Demon Sect? This time, it was Ding Bo who asked. Very strong! Lin Changqings face became a little more serious. It is said that there are more than a dozen people in this sect who are strong in the Golden Core Realm, and none of our seven major sects can compare with them. The seven major sects united should be able to almost compete. " Wow! As soon as Lin Changqing said these words, all the disciples were in an uproar. A dozen or so powerful people in the Golden Core Realm? It actually takes seven major sects to unite to compete? " ??Everyone knows the bad reputation of the Yin Demon Sect, but they don''t know how powerful this sect is. ?Chun Ning was shocked when he heard this. The Yin Demon Sect is actually so powerful. ?At this moment, he was finally sure that he had indeed caused a big trouble when he killed Qi Chongmao. However, the Yin Demon Sect is so powerful, how could it have some handyman disciples infiltrate it? You should know that there are many Qingxi Sect disciples in the Qi Refining Stage. But the ones who really have the right to speak are monks like deacons who are above the foundation stage. Disciples in the Qi refining stage, unless Chu Ning suddenly thought of the tasks within the sect that only disciples in the Qi refining period could participate in. Dont talk to anyone at this time. Chu Ning immediately became alert. He was almost 100% sure that since the Yin Mo Sect had even infiltrated the handyman disciples, there must be a big conspiracy. ??If all the servant disciples are Yinmo Sect disciples, what about the outer disciples or these deacons? ??There may be many people from the Yin Mo Sect in the Qingxi Sect! ??And if the Yin Demon Sect knows that it has detected the other party''s infiltration conspiracy, it may face a dangerous situation... ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but feel chills all over his body when he thought of this. You guys should rest in Fangshi these days. ?Lin Changqing''s voice rang out again at this moment, but it was to the Qingxi Sect disciples who came to support him. Im going to be in town for the next two days, so I wont be able to **** you back. After the other members of the sect arrive, you can return to the sect together. ?Du Han, lead them there. " Yes! Du Han finished speaking and led everyone away. ?Lin Changqing''s eyes turned to Gu Xiaoqing, Chu Ning and others at this time. You have lost a lot of things for the sake of the sect this time. If you need supplements from the various halls of the sect, you can tell me, and I can continue to summon people from the sect to bring them over. I will not return to Zongli in the short term. The business in this market has been delayed for a few days and the shop will be reopened. " ? ? It is important to eliminate animal disasters, but the income of each market is also related to Lin Changqing''s own interests. Of course he was very concerned about it. ?So, Gu Xiaoqing, Shen Zhengquan, and Luo Yiping all asked Lin Changqing to help ask for things from the clan. ? Judging from the words of several people, this time, the losses of the three people were indeed not small. Not even some basic things. After asking the three people, Lin Changqing looked at Chu Ning. Deacon Lin, I would like to ask the sect to bring more talisman papers. If not, Black Spirit Bamboo or Amethyst Bamboo will also work. ??There are a lot of talismans being sold during this period, and the talismans in my hand are almost used up. " ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, several people on the side looked at each other with some uneasiness on their faces.? ? ? ? Earlier, when Chu Ning said that he would not kill monsters, they still laughed at him. But now a few days have passed, and they have suffered a lot of losses due to the interference from the Yin Demon Sect. ??On the contrary, Chu Ning was selling talismans safely here and making a lot of money. ?Lin Changqing nodded when he heard this, and then walked out. Seeing this, Chu Ning hurriedly spoke and said, "Deacon Lin, I have something else to report." ?Lin Changqing immediately paused for a moment and said to Gu Xiaoqing and others: You guys go back first, I want to ask Chu Ning about whats going on in the city these days. ? Gu Xiaoqing and others had no doubts and left Chu Ning''s shop minding their own business. ?However, Luo Yiping''s face had a hint of sarcasm at this moment. Obviously, he was still a little uncomfortable with everything that had happened before. Until a few people left, Lin Changqing turned to Chu Ning and asked: What do you want to tell me? Yes, Deacon Lin. ?Chun Ning responded and took out the spirit stones from his storage bag. "Due to the beast disaster these days, more people in the market are buying talismans. I have accumulated some spiritual stones here and want to pay the monthly supply of the talisman in advance. It is not safe to keep them on myself." ? Lin Changqing glanced at it and had an idea of ??the number of spiritual stones Chu Ning had taken out. Five hundred and fifty spiritual stones. "This is Fu Fang''s monthly payment for this month." Chu Ning divided the fifty spiritual stones and the other five hundred spiritual stones. ?First he pushed the five hundred spirit stones in front of Lin Changqing, and then picked up the other fifty spirit stones. I would like to ask Deacon Lin for a favor with these fifty spirit stones. When Lin Changqing saw this, his eyes flashed and he looked at Chu Ning but did not speak. Chu Ning continued at this time: "This disciple travels between Lingtian and Fangshi, although the distance is not long. But the disciple''s strength is low, so if there are any special circumstances, it would be really inconvenient. So I would like to ask the deacon to help me find a suitable flying magic weapon. " ?Lin Changqing looked at Chu Ning with a little surprise, "Looking for a flying magic weapon?" ?Chuning nodded. He had actually had this idea for a long time. He found it very convenient to ride on the spirit boats of the deacons before, so he always had the idea of ????purchasing a flying magic weapon. But firstly, there were not many spiritual stones at that time, and secondly, it was not that urgent. ??But now, after leaving the sect and going outside, Chu Ning felt that this thing was very urgent. After all, wind control is too slow, and the escape talisman cannot support long-distance flight. There is a flying magic weapon. If there is really danger, at least there will be more guarantees for escape. ??More importantly, Chu Ning made a lot of money from this wave of spiritual stones. As long as the price is not too outrageous, he thinks he can still afford it. ?Now that he has left the sect, Chu Ning doesnt know where to look for a while. As a member of the Weapon Refining Hall, Shen Zhengquan might be able to get it, but after a few times, it became clear that there was a gap between him and the other party. ?Chun Ning naturally wouldnt go looking for him. Recalling Zhuang Yunde''s previous words about Lin Changqing here, Chu Ning tried to ask. Its hard to buy a flying magic weapon that can carry multiple people. If its just a flying magic weapon that can be used by one person, you can still find it. ??The coldness in Lin Changqing''s voice was also a little less cold, and he calmly put away the two spiritual stones. You asked me to help you find someone, so you probably didnt want to change in the sect. ?Lin Changqing pondered for a moment, and then said: Because many disciples in the sect went out to perform tasks, the very good magic weapon may indeed be gone. Let''s do this. After things stabilize here, I''ll take you to Fengxiafang in a few days. It''s much closer to us than to the sect. Go to Yunhai Pavilion over there and have a look. There should be a magic weapon that meets your needs. " After hearing this, Chu Ning immediately showed a hint of joy on his face. ?This Fengxiafang is actually a city near Fengxiafang, which is larger than Qinghefang near Qingxi Sect. Since Lin Changqing said that he was willing to take Chu Ning to choose by himself, it was naturally the best thing to do. As expected, it is easier to get things done by using spiritual stones to clear the way. Since he had already spoken, Chu Ning simply continued: Deacon Lin, the Ling Zhi Store has received very few valuable Ling Zhi these days. ??Moreover, I dont dare to cultivate the twenty acres of spiritual land outside, and I dont know if it has been damaged. ??This Lingzhufang''s harvest will probably be harvested this month..." ?Lin Changqing immediately waved his hand and said, "I know about this. Several deacons from the sect will be coming over in the next two days. We will clear out the remaining remnants of the Yin Demon Sect and some level three monsters in the surrounding area. In two days, you can go farming with confidence. As for the loss, you can go to the spiritual field and take a look at it. If there is indeed any loss, tell me. I will report to the sect and be exempted from this months monthly payment. " After hearing this, Chu Ning felt grateful again. The words also revealed that if the spiritual field was harvested, Lin Changqing would give something appropriate. Suddenly the coldness on the latter''s face became less cold. ?After Lin Changqing left, Chu Ning returned to his room with a smile on his face. This monthly payment reduction should not be a big problem. 200 spirit stones are not a small amount. Although he has earned quite a lot of spiritual stones these days. ?At this time, Chu Ning also began to take stock of the spiritual stone harvest these days. Its not that he didnt know, but he was shocked when he calculated it. Even though he had just given Lin Changqing a monthly payment of 550 spiritual stones, Chu Ning still had more than 4,200 spiritual stones on him at this moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 88： Mysterious little beast Chapter 88 Mysterious Little Beast Being able to accumulate so many spiritual stones is of course due to the continuous sales of elementary and middle-grade talismans in the past few days. You must know that the sect in Yanjifang previously agreed to hand over 500 spiritual stones to the talisman workshop every month, mainly because of the sale of low-grade talismans. ?Chuning has sold many low-level and middle-grade talismans in the past few days. ?However, Chu Ning also knows that this is the only way to truly earn spiritual stones. The number of talismans that can be sold every day in the future will naturally not be as high as these days. But even so, it was enough to make Chu Ning happy. Anyway, he had already earned the spirit stone. Having earned so many spiritual stones, Chu Ning did not hesitate and took out the spiritual stones and started practicing. Speaking of which, his practice of the Qingmu Changchun Technique and the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique was somewhat delayed due to the constant drawing of talismans for the past few days. The good news is that in the process of continuous use, consumption and recovery of his spiritual consciousness, his spiritual consciousness is constantly getting stronger. The proficiency in the art of alchemy is naturally increasing. It has been eleven days since I came to this city. The proficiency of the Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu has only increased by 11 points, and the progress of not drying bones has only increased by 9 points. And the proficiency of this divine refining skill has increased by nearly 30 points. ?At this moment, Chu Nings first priority was to bring back the progress of Qi refining. ?Holding the spirit stone, Chu Ning practiced one piece after another. This practice lasted most of the day. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), second level (521/900) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, No Bones 179/600 Refining God, first level 149/1000 ?Chun Ning spent a total of 30 spirit stones, and the Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu increased his proficiency by 10 points. After entering the sixth level of Qi Refining, Chu Ning needs to spend 3 low-grade spiritual stones to increase his proficiency by 1 point. After doing this calculation, Chu Ning couldn''t help but shook her head secretly. 4,200 spirit stones may seem like a lot, but if you really need to use them, it will consume a lot of money. ?Just to practice from the sixth level to the seventh level, if you purely use spiritual stones to practice, it will consume more than a thousand spiritual stones. Next, Chu Ning continued to practice the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. At the beginning, the proficiency of Immortal Skin was 300, but after reaching 150, it encountered a bottleneck. Finally, the Seven Star Spirit Fruit was used to break through the bottleneck. ?Chuning wanted to see if the same rule applies to Undry Bones. If he reaches a proficiency of 300, he would encounter a bottleneck. ?However, according to the current speed of cultivation, it will still take several months to complete. In the next two days, deacon-level people from the Qingxi Sect arrived one after another to check whether there were any remaining Yinmo Sect disciples near Duifang City. Chu Ning remembered Lin Changqings previous instructions and did not go out. ??Every day he practices and makes talismans, and he spends them in the market. ?One day in the middle was the market day of Fangshi. As usual, Chu Ning took out the talismans and sold them. ?However, because the beast disaster was blocked and there were fewer monsters nearby, the number of people buying talismans was indeed reduced. ?Chun Ning only sold less than a hundred low-grade spiritual stones in a whole day. In the afternoon of that day, Lin Changqing came to Fangshi to tell everyone. There were no other members of the Yin Demon Sect nearby, so it was probably just a whim of a low-level disciple. As for the high-level monsters, there were occasionally some low-level monsters, but the deacons in the foundation-building period did not eliminate them either. Rather, they are reserved for hunting by major families and casual cultivators. ?But even so, Chu Ning was not in a hurry to go out and waited for more than a day. ?Until the morning of the third day, when Chu Ning saw that everyone in Fang City was acting as usual, and many family disciples and casual cultivators had come to Fang City. He just left Fangshi and was going to see what was going on with his twenty acres of spiritual land. ?Chun Ning carefully left the city, used the wind control technique and headed towards the spiritual field. ??Holds the diamond talisman in his left hand and the silver crystal frost bamboo shield in his right hand. ??Although Lin Changqing and Du Han both said that the area near Yanjifang is extremely safe at this moment. ?But Chu Ning still didn''t dare to be careless at all. ??After all, the sect said that the disciples of the Yin Mo Sect just appeared by chance, but Chu Ning knew that they must have an agenda. ??But Chu Ning has not yet figured out why there are low-level disciples appearing here. What''s more, even if there are no Yin Demon Sect disciples or monsters, there are still some casual cultivators nearby. ?Chun Ning was not sure whether some blind guy would suddenly take action against him. The journey was uneventful, and it only took Chu Ning a while to enter the spiritual field. ??After taking a look, Chu Ning also breathed a sigh of relief as the protective restrictions around Lingtian were still there. It seems that the monster has not come so close to Fangshi. Of course, it is also possible that the monster appeared, but was killed by others. ?Chuning took out the prohibition card, opened the prohibition, and walked into the spiritual field. The next moment, his face became extremely ugly. However, in this spiritual field, whether it is the bamboo shoots of Amethyst Bamboo or the seedlings of Golden Yuan Fruit, there are pieces missing in the east and west at this moment. ?At a glance, almost half of the spiritual plants have disappeared. What makes Chu Ning feel extremely strange is that these spiritual plants disappear without any pattern, with one tree missing in the east and one missing in the west. Even the ones that are not missing have some signs of being chewed. Monster? ?Chun Ning reacted almost instantly. While he was alert, he was also extremely surprised. He was outside just now and clearly saw that the protective restrictions of this spiritual field were not damaged at all. How come monsters appear within this restricted area? ??While activating a diamond talisman in his hand to protect himself without hesitation, Chu Ning slowly poured mana into the silver crystal frost bamboo shield held in his other hand. As long as you encounter danger, you can activate this protective weapon at any time. ?At the same time, Chu Ning had three more trapping beast charms on his left hand. After doing all this, Chu Ning looked around. But when I looked at it, I didnt find anything. Could it be that some monster came in by mistake and then left again? ?Chun Ning murmured secretly in her heart, but she felt it was really weird. ??If there are really monsters coming in and out, then the protective restrictions should be damaged. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning carefully walked toward the middle of the spiritual field while sending out her spiritual consciousness. After walking for only half a day, almost the entire spiritual field was visited, but Chu Ning did not find anything. ?Seeing that he was about to reach the end of the spiritual field, Chu Ning suddenly stopped. Within the sensing range of his spiritual consciousness, about a foot away from him, under the spiritual soil, a small white monster was curled up there. ?This monster''s body was rising and falling slightly, and it looked like it was sleeping soundly. Because his body was completely covered by spiritual soil, Chu Ning could not see it with the naked eye. ??If he hadn''t happened to scan it with his spiritual consciousness at this moment, he wouldn''t have noticed it at all. There really are monsters! Without any hesitation, Chu Ning quickly activated a beast trap and threw it in the direction of the white monster. ?Seeing that the beast trapping talisman was about to completely cover it, the sleeping white monster suddenly became alert. The next moment, he jumped up and rushed out very quickly. He actually managed to avoid the spiritual restraint formed by the beast trapping talisman. ??However, this white monster has just jumped out, and another trapping talisman has already fallen. But Chu Ning was already prepared. The moment after the previous animal trap talisman was activated, he had activated multiple talismans in succession. Completely surrounded in all directions where the white beast monster might escape. So this white monster would get the same result even if it ran in any direction. ?Chun Ning doesnt have many other things, but he has many talismans. However, Chu Ning was slightly surprised. ??The spiritual restraint formed by the beast trapping talisman fell on the monster beast and only restrained it for a moment. In the blink of an eye, the white beast completely broke free. Immediately afterwards, the monster opened its mouth and sprayed out towards Chu Ning, and a white light shot out. Even though Chu Ning already had a protective layer of diamond talismans around him, he was not careless at this moment. Mana was decisively injected into the silver crystal frost bamboo shield that he had been holding in his hand. The next moment, the palm-sized magic weapon suddenly grew in size and blocked the way. Tsk! ?The white light hit the silver crystal frost bamboo shield and disappeared instantly. This intermediate defensive magic weapon directly blocked the attack of this little monster. ??And taking this opportunity, Chu Ning finally saw the appearance of this white monster clearly. I saw this white monster that was as big as a lion, dragging a long tail. On its head, there are four ears and a pair of goat-like curved horns. The monster''s body is all white, except for its eyes, which are black and as clear as gems. ?After the white light spurted out was blocked, the little monster showed a hint of fear in its eyes, turned around and was about to run away. But it just turned around. Several more animal trapping charms landed in succession, tying him tightly. ??However, Chu Ning took the opportunity to activate several more beast trap talismans. ?The little monster tried to break free, but could not break free again. ?Chun Ning saw this and activated a Geng Gold Sword Talisman. ?A golden light flashed and slashed at the little monster without hesitation. ?At the same time, the magic formula in his hand kept moving, and a blue sword formula condensed in his hand. At this moment, the spell emitted by the Gengjin Sword Talisman has hit the little monster. ?? I saw a flash of white light on this little monster, which actually blocked most of the power of the Geng Gold Sword Talisman. ?However, a small part of the weakened sword light still hit the little monster, causing injuries on the opponent''s back and blood oozing out. ! ?The little monster groaned. The next moment, this little white monster raised its head. A pair of eyes looked at Chu Ning, with a look of pleading in their eyes. ?Chun Ning was slightly startled when he saw that the little monster''s eyes were so spiritual. The Cangmu Sword Technique that I was just about to point out was slightly stagnant, and for a moment it was not issued directly. ??Seeing this, the little white monster kept nodding towards Chu Ning and begging for mercy. ?Chun Ning couldnt help but be surprised when he saw this, and couldnt help but murmur to himself: What kind of monster is this? Its so spiritual? ?Judging from the power of its attack spells, it should be at most like a first-level intermediate monster. ??However, it stands to reason that this kind of monster should not be so intelligent. Let me go! ?At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Chu Ning''s mind. ?This made Chu Ning shocked. He stared at the little white beast and blurted out: Can you speak? Today, a book friend left a message, saying that my classification of monsters was too unclear and difficult to compare. I looked at it carefully and it makes sense. I should adjust it a little. First-level monsters are equivalent to monsters in the Qi refining stage. Elementary, intermediate, and advanced levels correspond to the early, middle, and late stages of Qi refining respectively. Level 2 monster, early stage of foundation building Level 3 monster, mid-stage of foundation building Level 4 monster, late stage of foundation building By analogy, thank you all for your valuable opinions. (End of this chapter) Chapter 89： Ling Xiaobai Chapter 89 Ling Xiaobai The little white demonic beast had its head slightly tilted to one side at this moment, with a confused expression similar to that of a human being. ?Chuning remembered that the voice that just came from his mind was actually a sound that sounded like a sound transmission technique. Immediately, my heart moved, and I used the voice transmission technique to ask the little white monster: Can you understand me? Its a pity that the little white beast didnt react at all. ?Chuning suddenly felt a little confused, thinking that what he just said was an illusion. ?The little white beast kept waving its hooves, looking very anxious. ?Chuning thought about the voice just now, blinked, and spoke to the little white beast again. ??It''s just that this time, he didn''t use magic voice transmission, but spiritual communication. Can you understand me? ?This time, the little white beast finally stopped other actions and made a "" sound. ?Chun Ning was greatly surprised and asked again using his spiritual consciousness: "Do you want me to let you go?" ?As soon as he said these words, the little white beast kept nodding his head and making a squeaking sound from his mouth. Immediately, it seemed to have remembered something and looked towards Chu Ning. Let me go! The next moment, this voice rang in Chu Nings ears again. ??Chun Ning was finally sure at this moment that this little white beast could actually use spiritual consciousness to communicate. He was immediately surprised. Even if he doesnt know much about this spiritual beast, he can still know at this moment that this little white beast is not an ordinary monster. After all, according to Chu Ning''s spiritual sense, this little white beast is just a first-level intermediate monster. Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for a monster of this level to be so intelligent. ?Chun Ning also felt at this moment that it would be a pity to kill such a spiritual little beast directly. But this little beast is very fast, and it seems to have supernatural powers. Not even a beast trapping talisman could trap it, and I dont know how it got through the protective restrictions and appeared in the spiritual field. If I let it go directly, it would probably run away immediately. ?Chun Ning used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with the little white beast again. You want me to let you go, what if you run away? The little white beast kept shaking its head and waving its hooves, looking very anxious. Let me go! ?At the same time, Chu Ning heard the voice again. ?Chun Ning also realized at this time that although this little white beast could communicate with his spiritual consciousness. But it seems like he just learned it and can understand his own words. ?However, it is unlikely to make more sounds. After thinking about it for a while, Chu Ning could only turn his consciousness towards the other party and said: "I can let you go, but you can''t run around, otherwise I will trap you again, and..." As he spoke, several more trapped beast talismans and several Gengjin sword talismans appeared in Chu Ning''s hand. ??The little white beast saw a trace of fear in its eyes when it saw the talisman in Chu Ning''s hand. Then, as if it thought of something, it closed its eyes. Immediately, Chu Ning saw a faint white halo appear on the forehead of the little white beast. ?At the same time, the weak voice of the little white beast also sounded in my ears. "Blood!" ?Chun Ning hesitated slightly, now he understood what the white beast meant. The other party is letting himself drip blood into the white halo. As a time traveler, Chu Ning probably understood the other partys intention of letting him do this. It should be something like establishing a contractual relationship. ?But Chu Ning still hesitated slightly. He doesnt know much about spiritual beasts and monsters, and he is not sure whether signing something like a contract will have any impact on him. After all, he knew that some high-level spiritual beasts and demonic beasts had to pay certain conditions when signing contracts. Even after a cultivator signs a contract with a high-level spiritual beast, if the spiritual beast dies, the cultivator will suffer some damage. And this little beast is obviously not ordinary. ?After thinking about it, Chu Ning still shook his head and did not dare to act rashly. ?But when he thought about how this beast was so psychic, he immediately used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with the other person: Forget it, theres no need to sign the contract, I believe in you. ??The little white beast opened its eyes, and there was a look of surprise in its eyes that was similar to that of humans. The white ring on its head disappeared. ! Suddenly, the little beast made a cheerful sound. After hearing this, Chu Ning smiled slightly. ??According to the method of using the beast trapping talisman, I pinched a spell and pointed my magic power at the little white beast. Suddenly, the restraints that originally trapped the little white beast disappeared. After thinking for a while, Chu Ning took out another rejuvenation talisman. The little white beast''s eyes flashed, seeming a little afraid. Chu Ning used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with the other party: Dont be afraid, this is a spell to help you heal. After hearing this, the little white beast raised his head and glanced at Chu Ning, then nodded, as if I believe you too. ??Chun Ning smiled again, the Rejuvenation Talisman was activated, and a healing spell fell on the little white beast. ??The scars on the little white beast''s body disappeared, and it immediately turned around in a circle with joy. ! ??He shouted happily towards Chu Ning again. This little beast is quite interesting. ?Chun Ning was also feeling quite emotional at this moment. After entering Qingxi Sect, Chu Ning has actually been cautious and nervous. After communicating with this little beast at this moment, I felt vaguely relaxed and happy. ?However, after looking at the potholes in the spiritual field next to him, he couldn''t help but glare at the little beast. Look at the good things you did, you ruined my spiritual field. After hearing this, the little white beast fell directly to the ground, acting as if I had made a mistake and accepted the punishment. ?Chun Ning shook his head and said nothing more. Fortunately, these things were just planted not long ago, and an animal disaster broke out after they were planted, and Chu Ning did not come to take care of it. So these two spiritual plants are not growing very well these days. ?As long as you take the seeds and plant them again, and then connect them with the Aoki Chunhua Technique, there shouldn''t be much impact. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning started from the corner of the spiritual field and took out the seeds of Jin Yuan Guo to start replanting. ?Seeing Chu Ning cast a spell, the little white beast followed a few feet away. At this time, Chu Ning still couldn''t fully trust this little beast, so he held the silver crystal frost bamboo shield in his hand. ??His triggering technique is instant anyway, so there is no need to pinch the technique. ?However, the little white beast didn''t make any other unusual movements. After following it for a while, it seemed to get bored. The little beast directly found a place to lie down and fell asleep. Knowing that Chu Ning had discovered it, the little beast did not choose to get into the soil. ?Chuning saw the little beast looking like this and ignored him. Replant pieces of spiritual plants. After Jin Yuanguo was planted, Chu Ning took the rice from Amethyst Bamboo and started to replant it. After waiting for all the vacancies to be filled, Chu Ning did not leave directly. He took something from the storage bag to eat, then adjusted his breathing for a while to recover his mana, and then started to perform the Aoki Chunhua Technique. During this process, Chu Ning paid attention to the small white beast several times. ?This little thing slept soundly without any movement. ?Chun Ning also began to slowly feel relieved at this time. At least from the current point of view, this little beast does not have any other malicious intentions. When Chu Ning''s Qingmu Chunhua Technique was almost finished, the little white beast finally woke up. ?It followed to a place a few feet away from Chu Ning, wagging its tail. ??When he saw Chu Ning performing the Qingmu Chunhua Technique, he actually shouted "" several times at Chu Ning. ?Although this voice did not communicate with Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning could vaguely feel the meaning of these two sentences. ?Chun Ning turned his head and smiled dumbly. I cast this spell very well, how can I boast about it, little guy like you? After performing the Green Wood Chunhua Technique a few more times to ensure that every area was completely covered, Chu Ning stopped and prepared to leave the spiritual field. ?However, looking at this little white beast at this time, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. I dont know whether to take this little beast back to Fangshi or how to deal with it. It would definitely not work to let it go directly. After seeing how extraordinary this beast was, how could Chu Ning let this treasure leave directly. It doesn''t seem good to let this little beast stay here directly. Maybe when he comes back the next day, his spiritual field will look like this again. It seems that we should take it back to Fangshi. If we have a chance, we can see if we can find out what kind of spiritual beast it is. So, Chu Ning used his spiritual consciousness to send a message to the little beast: Im going back, you come with me. ?Originally, Chu Ning thought that the little beast would resist and wanted to use coercion and inducement. Who would have thought that when this little beast heard this, he nodded repeatedly, as if OK, I''ll follow you. ?Chun Ning was very happy to see him so well-behaved. Leading the little white beast out, Chu Ning suddenly remembered something when he walked out of the confinement of the spiritual field. He asked the little white beast doubtfully: My spiritual field is clearly protected by restrictions, how did you get in? The little white beast blinked and turned around. ?Then, under Chu Ning''s eyes, he got directly through the restricted protection without any obstacles. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw this. He checked the forbidden protection and found that there was no damage. Then he used the token to open the protective barrier and walked into the spiritual field, only to find the little white beast standing inside looking at him cutely. Can you just go out? ?Chuning had just finished transmitting his spiritual consciousness, and the next moment, the little white beast jumped out of the protective restriction. When Chu Ning came out again, the little beast was wagging its tail. "What kind of spiritual beast are you? How did you get here?" After seeing it several times, Chu Ning felt more and more aware of how extraordinary this beast was. After all, he had never heard of any monster with such ability. ??The little white beast heard Chu Ning''s words and didn''t respond at all. I dont know if its because it doesnt know its origins or because it doesnt know how to express it to Chu Ning. When Chu Ning saw this, he could only wave his hand and signal the other party to follow him back. One man and one beast headed towards Fangshi. ?Chun Ning used the wind control technique. The speed of this little white beast was not inferior at all, which surprised Chu Ning. ?At this time, Chu Ning also knew that if the other party really wanted to escape, he might not be able to do anything about it. After all, it is impossible to hold the Beast Trap Talisman in your hand all day long. And what surprised him was. ?This little beast had no intention of leaving at all. Instead, it got closer and closer to him as time went by. By the time Chu Ning returned to his shop in Fangshi, the little beast was already walking side by side with him. ?Chuning opened the door of the shop, and the little white beast followed him in. ?His eyes rolled around, looking a little curious. Immediately, it barked twice towards the rear yard. ?Chuning was slightly stunned, and walked towards the backyard with the little white beast. They saw the little white beast running towards one of the spiritual plants. ?Chun Ning was slightly startled. This spiritual plant is called Magnolia Fruit. He bought it from a casual cultivator yesterday or two days ago. ?This fruit is also a very good medicinal material for refining elixirs, and its value should be comparable to that of the Gold Yuan Fruit. ?After the monk sold the magnolia fruit to himself, he took out the magnolia fruit tree. ?Chuning guessed where the other party might have dug it from, and planted it directly in the backyard after receiving it. ?In the entire backyard, this magnolia fruit is considered to be the highest-grade spiritual plant, and is of higher quality than the green spiritual fruit grown by Chu Ning himself. Thinking again about this little beast being in that spiritual field, he simply broke into the spiritual field that he was responsible for. Could this spiritual beast be able to identify the grade of spiritual plants, or does it have some special sense of spiritual energy? ?Chuning thought of this and tried to communicate with the other party using his spiritual consciousness. Are you able to sense the grade and spiritual energy concentration of spiritual plants? The little white beast suddenly raised its head, looking a little proud. Upon seeing this, Chu Ning took it out of the storage bag and took out the magnolia fruit he had purchased before. Then do you eat this? ! The little white beast suddenly screamed, looking quite happy. ?Chun Ning took out a magnolia fruit and threw it to the other party. ??The little white beast swallowed it in one gulp and blinked at Chu Ning. Immediately, it came to Chu Ning and rubbed its head against Chu Ning. ?Chuning was slightly stunned, tentatively squatting down, reaching out his hand and gently touching the other person''s white hair. ??The little white beast did not resist, but continued to rub its head against Chu Ning''s palm. ?Chun Ning gently stroked the little white beast on its head and used his spiritual consciousness to transmit the message: You are dressed in white and you are so young, so lets call you Xiaobai. Let me give you a surname. Since you are so spiritual and a spiritual animal, the surname will be Ling, Ling Xiaobai. " ! The little white beast yelled, seeming to agree with the name Chu Ning gave it. When Chu Ning saw this, he smiled knowingly, stood up and prepared to leave. ?But after thinking about it, he squatted down and used his spiritual consciousness to send a message to Ling Xiaobai: Xiao Bai, if you want to eat something, you have to tell me first. You cant eat the things I grow directly. " Hey! Ling Xiaobai obviously heard it and shouted softly. ?Chun Ning paused and added another sentence to the other party. You cant just eat what others grow. Ling Xiaobai called again and agreed, and Chu Ning felt relieved at this moment. ??In this city, he is not the only one who grows things. He also planted some spiritual plants himself. In terms of good things, the things grown by Gu Xiaoqing for alchemy may be better than his own. ?Chun Ning didnt want to cause any big trouble because of this little thing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 90： Fengxiafang Chapter 90 Fengxiafang Let Ling Xiaobai stay in the backyard by himself, while Chu Ning returned to the house to light a fire and cook Ling rice. After all, he didn''t eat well during the day, so he had to eat some at night. If I have a chance, I still have to go to Senior Sister Gu to buy some Bigu Pills, which will be more convenient for later use. ?Chuning said softly while grabbing spiritual rice from the storage bag. While cooking the rice, he thought about it and grabbed some more. Cook some Ling rice and see if Ling Xiaobai eats it. After all, although he has some spiritual stones, he is not rich enough to let Ling Xiaobai take elixirs such as magnolia fruit and golden yuan fruit every day. ?While cooking, Chu Ning couldn''t help but think about the origin of this little spiritual beast. ??The book of anecdotes that Zhuang Yunde brought to him last time also contained some introductions about spiritual beasts. ?However, no matter what Chu Ning thought, he never thought that there was such a small thing in it. Its a pity that the jade slips that Butler He gave me are all about spiritual plants and elixirs, and there is nothing about spiritual beasts. Luo Yiping and others probably have information about spiritual beasts, but Chu Ning naturally has no interest in asking them. ?At this time, Chu Ning suddenly thought of what Lin Changqing said before about this animal disaster. It is said that a third-level monster came out of the Qingxia Mountains, and the lower-level monsters were frightened. ??This Ling Xiaobai naturally cannot be a third-level monster, otherwise he would not be easily trapped by himself. ?However, could the appearance of this third-order monster be related to this little thing? ?Chuning thought about it this way, and vaguely felt that the direction he was thinking about seemed to be possible. If this is the case, then Ling Xiaobai may have a lot of background. ? And it is inconvenient to carry it by yourself. I am afraid you have to prepare a spirit animal bag. Sometimes you need to put it into the spirit animal bag when you take it out. " ?Chun Ning thought to himself. After a while, Ling Xiaobais rice was cooked. Chu Ning cooked two more dishes and then called Ling Xiaobai over. Ling Xiaobai saw the Ling rice, hesitated for a moment, and then started eating it. But those two dishes, he didnt even take a glance at them. After seeing Ling Xiaobai finish a bowl of Ling rice, Chu Ning finally felt a little relieved. It doesnt matter what else, at least providing for yourself should be fine. Its just a little more spiritual rice each time, I can still afford it. You cant give it too many good things for the time being, otherwise it wont be able to feed itself if its used to eating. ?Chun Ning made up his mind, and then ordered the little white spirit to go to the backyard. ??As for himself, after cleaning up, he started the process of making talismans and practicing again. The next day was market day. Chu Ning went to a shop in Fangshi early in the morning and bought a spirit beast bag. What made him a little speechless was when he took out the spirit beast bag. ??When he tried to put Ling Xiaobai in, the little guy was confused and refused to go in. ??And because Chu Ning did not have any contract with the other party, he could not force the other party into the spirit beast bag. ?After thinking about it, Chu Ning could only give up temporarily, and then told the other party to stay in the backyard. ??The little guy was obedient at this time and just stayed in the backyard and fell asleep. After spending most of the day in contact with him, Chu Ning also discovered that this spiritual beast really likes to sleep. Except for eating and occasional activities, he spends most of his time sleeping. ?Chuning sold some more talisman paper, but not much. He waited until the market was about to close in the afternoon. ??A transmission note fell outside his door, but it was Lin Changqing who conveyed the message, saying to take him to Fengxiafang the next day. Early the next morning. Xiao Bai, I have to go out today, you stay in the backyard and dont go anywhere. Don''t wander around, people outside have animal trapping charms like mine. They are all cruel and ruthless, if you fall into their hands..." After some threats, Ling Xiaobais little head nodded rapidly. ?Looking like that, even if you want to pull it out, I''m afraid you have to do a lot of work. ?Chuning saw that the other party promised to stay in the backyard, so he walked out of the yard and outside the shop. After a while, Lin Changqing came over in a spirit boat, picked up Chu Ning and flew away. Has your spiritual field been damaged? Lin Changqing asked shortly after leaving Yanjifang. ?Originally, Chu Ning was prepared to report some losses, but after discovering Ling Xiaobai, he gave up this plan. ??If Lin Changqing asked, he would not be able to explain. So he shook his head at this time and said, "With the restriction protection, the spiritual plants inside were not damaged. Just because it was delayed for a few days, the growth of this spiritual plant was a little slower. " After hearing this, Lin Changqing nodded slightly, and then suddenly said: Then its still affected, so dont pay the first months monthly payment. ?Chuning was stunned when he heard this. Reacted quickly. Thank you, deacon, for taking care of me. As he spoke, Chu Ning took out 50 spiritual stones from his storage bag and handed them to Lin Changqing. Im not very familiar with Fengxiafang, so I would like to ask my uncle for more advice. Okay, if you have nothing to do in the future, you can hang out with me more often. ?Lin Changqing nodded with great satisfaction when he saw that Chu Ning was on the right track. With a wave of his hand, Chu Ning''s 50 spirit stones disappeared and he put them into his storage bag. When Chu Ning saw this, he was not upset at all, but felt relieved. ?The information provided by Zhuang Yunde is really good. Although this deacon Lin has a cold face, he is really the same type of person as Zhuang Yunde. Its good to give money to do things. It also saves myself a lot of trouble. Fengxiafang is not close to Yanjifang. Fortunately, Lin Changqing is not slow in driving the spirit boat. More than an hour later, the two of them appeared in a bustling market. It is said to be a square city, but actually it would be more appropriate to call it a small town. Wind Canyon is closer to the west side of the Qingxia Mountains than Qingxi Sect, and further to the west is Huanyue Palace. Because there are some transactions with the sects on both sides, and there are more immortal cultivating families and casual cultivators in the surrounding area. So the scale of this city is much larger than that of Qinghefang near Qingxi Sect. As for Yanjifang, it is even more incomparable. ?And as soon as he entered Fengxiafang, Chu Ning discovered that there were far fewer mortals in Fengxiafang than in Yanjifang and Qinghefang. I dont know if its because its further away from the mortal city or for other reasons. Uncle Master, should we go directly to Yunhai Pavilion? ?Chun Ning asked when he saw Lin Changqing entering Fang City without any intention of staying. Instead, he headed directly towards the center of Fang City. ?This title of uncle was also what Lin Changqing asked Chu Ning to change on the road. It is said that it is inconvenient to address a deacon when he is away from home. ?Hearing Chu Nings question, Lin Changqing nodded. The reputation of Yunhai Pavilion is still guaranteed. There is an auction today at Yunhai Pavilion in Fengxiafang. Lets go and take a look. "auctions?" ?Chun Ning is naturally no stranger to the Yunhai Pavilion auction. At Qinghefang, Chu Ning witnessed it as a bystander. ?It was there that Chu Ning learned that the Seven Star Spirit Fruit was valuable. It was also on that day that Qi Chongmao discovered the Seven-Star Spirit Fruit in his backyard, which triggered a series of events that followed. Chu Ning did not expect that on the first day he came to Fengxiafang, he would attend another auction of Yunhai Pavilion. ?But this time, with Lin Changqing in tow, I... Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately asked: "Uncle Master, are you planning to let me buy the flying magic weapon at the auction?" ?Lin Changqing nodded, "You can''t use the too advanced flying magic weapon for the time being, because you don''t have enough mana. ? ?The magic tools used in the Qi refining period, if sold at this auction, are generally of better quality than those that come directly to your door. " If its not available at auction, its not too late to buy it from them. ?Hearing Lin Changqing''s words, Chu Ning nodded slightly. Without saying anything more, he followed the other party and went directly to Yunhai Pavilion. After all, although this city is more prosperous than the city Chu Ning went to before, there is nothing very interesting along the way. ?All the way to the center of Fang, two taller buildings stand in it. ?The signboard on one building is Yunhai Pavilion, while the signboard on the other building is Fengxia Pavilion. It must be Fengxia Pavilion. ?The two of them went straight to the Hai Pavilion. Once inside, a waiter saw that Lin Changqing was a monk in the foundation-building period and immediately stepped forward to greet him to go upstairs. As he walked up the stairs to the second floor, the waiter paused and asked Lin Changqing. Senior, do you want to be on the second floor or go to the third floor? "I''m going to the third floor." Lin Changqing said, then pointed at Chu Ning and said: This is one of my nephews. He wants to see if there is anything suitable in the auction on the second floor. The waiter smiled and said, "Okay, senior, please come upstairs. I will take you to find a room on the second floor!" ?Chuning was slightly stunned at this moment. Is there still a transaction on the third floor? He had participated in the Yunhai Pavilion auction before and always thought that this auction would be the big deal of the day. ?Lin Changqing turned back and glanced at Chu Ning at this time. "The items for auction on the second floor are of no use to me. You can go and see them yourself. If you find something suitable to take a photo of, wait for me downstairs after it''s over." "Yes, uncle." Chu Ning knew that Lin Changqing didn''t talk much at ordinary times, so he didn''t ask much at this time. When Lin Changqing reached the third floor, the waiter reached out and made a guiding gesture towards Chu Ning. Fellow Taoist, please come this way. ?Chun Ning followed the forward step and at the same time used the Qi-gazing technique to take a look at this person. ???Discovered that this person was actually above him in cultivation and was a late-stage Qi Refining monk. Even one of the waiters in Yunhai Pavilion is a disciple in the late stage of Qi refining, and when he saw that his cultivation level was so low, he didnt show any signs of neglect. This largest chamber of commerce is indeed not ordinary. " With this thought in mind, I also thought about Lin Changqing going up to the third floor, and couldn''t help but ask: Senior brother, I would like to ask, is this third floor also auctioned? The waiter turned his head and glanced at Chu Ning, and explained: Yes, the third floor is a smaller auction, only open to seniors in the foundation building stage. The items traded will also be higher-end than those on the second floor. " ?Chun Ning nodded, and then remembered that when he was in Qinghefang, the auction of the seven-star spiritual fruit seemed to have involved foundation-building monks, so he asked doubtfully: There are no foundation-building monks on this second floor? There are some, but there are fewer. The waiter replied. Most of them are monks in the late stage of Qi refining and perfect Qi refining, but sometimes seniors in the foundation building stage know that something specific will be suitable for them to use. Seniors in the foundation building period will also go to the second floor to participate in the auction. " After hearing this, Chu Ning understood. When the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit was auctioned in Qinghefang, they probably participated because the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit had a certain effect on the body-refining monks in the foundation-building period. After all, judging from what he learned about body refining later. ?Most of today''s body-refining monks no longer follow the ancient monks'' body-refining method such as the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. Instead, the method of quenching the body using external force is used. ?This also means that their bottleneck is not as difficult as Chu Ning''s direct practice of the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, so the Seven Star Spirit Fruit is also effective for foundation-building monks. ??After these thoughts circulated in Chu Ning''s mind, the waiter had already led Chu Ning to the room with the number 22 sign. (End of this chapter) Chapter 91： Flying Objects and Transfiguration Spells Chapter 91 Flying Magical Weapons and Transformation Spells Fellow Taoists can see the entire auction house from the room, and if they like something, they can bid directly. Our rooms are all restricted. " ??The waiter introduced Chu Ning into the room, and he stood outside the door and spoke. If a fellow Taoist takes a picture of something, it will be passed through the round platform in front, and the fellow Taoist can just put the corresponding spiritual stone on it. ?Chun Ning nodded, indicating that he understood. Then he remembered another thing, and asked the waiter: What if theres nothing suitable for me in this auction? The waiter smiled and said: Fellow Taoist can come to me directly after the auction, or if you have anything you want. Its okay to tell me now, and I can help fellow Taoist see if there are such items in the auction. If not, I can help fellow Taoist find it first and bring it over. " As soon as Chu Ning heard that it was so convenient, he immediately said: So, fellow Taoist, help me pay attention. There are no flying magic weapons or comprehensive books introducing spiritual beasts. After a pause, Chu Ning added another sentence: If there are relevant elixirs and elixirs that can strengthen your spiritual consciousness, please also pay attention. ??The waiter''s expression was normal when he heard the previous words, but when he heard about the elixir that strengthened his spiritual consciousness at the end, there was a trace of surprise on his face. Obviously, he was quite curious that Chu Ning, a monk in the middle stage of Qi refining, actually asked about the elixir that enhanced his spiritual consciousness. ?However, this look of surprise only flashed past, and then he returned to normal. Okay, fellow Taoist, please wait a moment. ?The waiter replied, turned and left. At this moment, Chu Ning looked at the small room with some curiosity. When he was in Qinghefang before, he had experienced on the first floor that the small rooms in Yunhai Pavilion had a layer of restrictions. It can be blocked from prying eyes, and even the sound can be changed. ?Now, he also wants to take a look. ?Chuning looked around and found that the small room was square and only one foot in size. ?Three of the sides are made of unknown metal, but only the side facing the front is made of a transparent material. ?Looking at it, it looks like it is made of glass. ??There is a thin layer of halo on the glass, which looks like some kind of restriction at first glance. Think about it, it is this prohibition that has the effect of isolating observation and changing sound. Although this restriction isolates outsiders from observing, the rooms on the second floor are not far apart. When entering or leaving, as long as you pay a little attention, you can still see people clearly. " ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but murmur in her heart. Fellow Taoist, can I come in? ?At this moment, a voice sounded outside the room, which was that of the waiter just now. After Chu Ning responded, the waiter walked in. Immediately, he handed a jade slip to Chu Ning. Our shopkeeper said that since Taoist fellow disciples are here with the seniors in the Foundation Establishment Period, they are our distinguished guests. ?This jade slip contains some basic information about the items in this auction, as well as information about the spiritual beast books that the fellow Taoist just mentioned. Fellow Taoist, you might as well take a look first and call me if you have any orders. " ?Chun Ning immediately took the jade slip, and then looked at it immediately after the waiter left. Browsing the information in the jade slip, Chu Ning felt a mixture of joy and sorrow. What makes Chu Ning feel happy is that there is actually a flying magic weapon in this auction. ??Named the Wind Chasing Shuttle, it is a high-level fusiform magical weapon. ?According to the records on the jade slip, after this magical instrument was made of high-quality materials, several superimposed wind arrays were engraved on it. Fly very fast. ?However, because it is a high-level magic weapon, especially a relatively rare flying magic weapon, the starting price is 700. Originally, I just wanted to see if there was any intermediate flying magic weapon that I could buy for use, but now a high-level flying magic weapon has appeared in this auction. As a result, the competition will naturally be fierce, and I am afraid that a lot of spiritual stones will be spent in the end. " ?Chun Ning muttered to himself, but he was still determined to win this wind-chasing wheel. Because this is the only flying magic weapon in this auction. ?About books introducing spiritual beasts, the information displayed in the jade slips is not available in this auction. ?However, the Yunhai Pavilion also provides two books for Chu Ning''s reference. One is called Thousand Beasts, which mainly introduces the habits and characteristics of various spiritual beasts and monsters. The price quoted in this jade slip is 200 pieces of low-grade spiritual stones. The other book, called the Book of One Hundred Beasts, describes how to cultivate 100 kinds of spiritual beasts, and the price is as high as 2,000 low-grade spiritual stones. ?Chun Ning thought about it and decided that even if he wanted to buy it, he would still buy the Thousand Beasts Picture. After all, he just wanted to find out if there was any relevant information about Ling Xiaobai, and had no interest in this cultivation method. When Chu Ning saw the elixir for strengthening the spiritual consciousness in the jade slip, he shook his head. ?According to the information provided in the jade slip, the elixir to strengthen spiritual consciousness is difficult to find even among monks in the foundation-building stage. The price is basically based on Wanling Stone. ?This made Chu Ning, who was originally thinking about buying some elixirs to speed up the practice of divine refining, have to give up this plan directly. ?However, there was another item in this jade slip that attracted Chu Ning''s interest. Before Chu Ning could finish reading the information about this item, a soft bell rang. Looking up, he saw a middle-aged man in brocade robe slowly appearing on the round platform between the first and second floors. Dear fellow Taoists, I, Bai Shuangquan, am the host of this Yunhai Pavilion auction. But the auction is about to officially begin. After a simple opening remarks, the auction officially begins. ??The first auction item that Bai Shuangquan took out was a high-level defensive magic weapon. Chu Ning had seen relevant information before. ??I know that although this magic weapon is a high-level magic weapon, it is more suitable for use with water-based techniques.?????So Chu Ning should not have any interest. ??The final high-level defensive weapon with water attributes was photographed by a monk for 1,150 spiritual stones. This defensive magic weapon is indeed more valuable than the attack magic weapon, and the starting price of this flying magic weapon is 100 spiritual stones higher than the defensive magic weapon ?Chun Ning secretly cursed in her heart. I remember that at the Qinghefang auction, I saw a high-level metallic offensive weapon, but the final transaction price was only 700 spirit stones. ?Chuning had also seen several subsequent auction items earlier. Because it was not what he needed, Chu Ning didn''t even speak. The seventh auction item, the Wind Chasing Shuttle, is a flying magic weapon used by a single person. The starting bid is 700 spirit stones, and the price will be increased by no less than 50 spirit stones each time..." Hearing Bai Shuangquan''s voice, Chu Ning perked up and came. 750 spirit stones! ?As soon as Bai Shuangquan finished speaking, a voice rang out. 800 spiritual stones! 850 spiritual stones! Suddenly, various price increases sounded one after another. Chunings teeth were itching hearing this. ?His original intention was not to make an offer yet, lest everyone bid up the price and raise the price all of a sudden. But just because he doesnt speak, it doesnt mean that others dont speak. After five or six people spoke one after another, the price quickly exceeded 1,000 spirit stones. When Chu Ning saw this, he also joined the bidding process. After all, there were too few people behind him, and it was very eye-catching. 1050 ??spirit stones! ?Chuning spoke, but what came out was a somewhat thick voice. 1100 spirit stones! Immediately, another voice sounded, "1150 spiritual stones!" ?Chun Ning waited for a breath or two before speaking: "1,200 spirit stones." What surprised Chu Ning was that this time the voice changed again, it was an older voice. ?This undoubtedly made Chu Ning feel a little emotional. This restriction on voice change is quite interesting. The sound is different every time, and the direction is also different. It seems that Yunhai Pavilion has already thought of the little flaw that I thought of before. ?Even if the deal is finally concluded, I dont know which room paid the price. " At this time, the scene was quiet for a moment. Bai Shuangquans voice also sounded, 1,200 spirit stones, is there any fellow Taoist who wants to increase the price? As soon as he finished speaking, another voice sounded again. 1250 spirit stones. When Chu Ning heard this, he sighed helplessly in his heart and spoke calmly. 1300 spirit stones! ?The scene became quiet again, and Bai Shuangquan continued to ask: "1300 spirit stones, is there any fellow Taoist who wants to increase the price?" I asked twice in succession, but this time no one answered. 1,300 spirit stones, deal. ??As Bai Shuangquan finished speaking, Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. ?The biggest goal of this trip was finally achieved, that is, the price of the Wind-Chasing Shuttle was actually raised to 1,300 spirit stones. ?Even if he has some wealth at the moment, he can''t help but feel a little bit of pain. ?Just a short while later, a disk appeared on the round platform in front of Chu Ning, with a black fusiform magic weapon on it. ?Chun Ning picked it up and looked at it, then took out 1,300 spirit stones from his storage bag and put them on the disk. ?The disk was teleported away again. After taking a picture of the chasing shuttle, Chu Ning naturally stopped paying much attention to the next few things. His attention at the moment was on the fifteenth lot. The auction went on one after another, quickly ending with the previous fourteen items. ??Bai Shuangquan''s voice soon sounded again. The fifteenth auction item, a book of transfiguration spells. After practicing this spell, you can change your appearance and voice at will. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, ?Chunings eyes lit up slightly after hearing this. ?This thing was exactly the item that he was very interested in when he was looking at the jade slips just now. ?His Yinmu spirit body has the effect of automatically covering up his mana. If he wants, he can even completely converge his mana and become a mortal. ?However, he has always felt that if it can be combined with items that can change appearance, the effect will naturally be better. ??And the current transformation spell is undoubtedly in line with Chu Ning''s thoughts. 300 spirit stones. Chu Ning directly quoted a starting price. At this time, someone else quoted, "330 spiritual stones." ?Chun Ning waited for two breaths and found that no one else answered, so he followed the quotation, "360 spirit stones." Perhaps its because this Apparition Manual doesnt have the effect of hiding or changing mana, so no one else is interested. After all, no matter how much an ordinary monk changes his appearance, once his aura is sensed by others, he will still be able to identify it. After Chu Nings bid this time, no one bid again. ?Chun Ning used 360 spiritual stones to successfully capture this book of transformation spells. (End of this chapter) Chapter 92： Tillandsia and Tillandsia fruit Chapter 92 Tillandsia and Tillandsia Fruit After the transformation spell was taken, Chu Ning had no interest in the subsequent items. He did not wait any longer and stood up directly to leave the room. Finding the waiter outside, Chu Ning spent 200 low-grade spiritual stones to purchase the Thousand Beasts Map. After waiting for a while, Lin Changqing still hadnt come down, so Chu Ning simply started walking around the Yunhai Pavilion. ?Chuning is currently mainly engaged in making talismans and planting, so it is natural that most of them are in these two categories. ?In the area where talismans are sold, Chu Ning saw some elementary high-grade talismans and even intermediate talismans. But Chu Ning has no need for talismans in this area yet. He looked at the elementary and mid-level talismans again, and there were indeed many types. ??However, in terms of the quality of the talisman, it cannot be compared with his paintings. This made Chu Ning feel a little proud. In terms of the quality of the talismans alone, no one can compare with those made by him. In the end, he didnt buy anything else except ten boxes of talisman ink. Turning to the area where spiritual plants are sold, Chu Nings eyes lit up. ??In this Yunhai Pavilion, there were actually many spiritual plants that he had only seen from the jade slips given by He Changyou before, but had never come into contact with them. He couldn''t help but read it carefully. After walking like this for a short while, Chu Ning stopped in front of a spiritual plant that was about a foot tall and had slender leaves. Suddenly a waiter came forward to introduce him. Fellow Taoist, this is the Iron Stem Orchid, which our Yunhai Pavilion introduced from other mountains. ?This spiritual plant can be directly used as medicine and is one of the very good auxiliary medicinal materials for refining elixirs that strengthen the body and repair qi and blood. ??And if someone is willing to cultivate it carefully and spend some time, there is a certain probability of producing Tillandsia fruit. ?This Tillandsia fruit is an excellent body-tempering elixir. " ?Chun Ning''s expression did not change at all because of the waiter''s words. The Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique he practiced is different from the current body refining method, and does not require much external force to temper the body. So Chu Ning didnt pay much attention to the so-called body-tempering effect of Tillandsia fruit. ?However, Chu Ning had learned about this spiritual plant from the jade slip provided by He Changyou before, but another characteristic of it made Chu Ning very interested. At this moment, the waiter was still introducing. Of course, planting this orchid requires absorbing a lot of spiritual energy. ?Although it absorbs spiritual energy quickly, if it is in a place where the spiritual energy is insufficient, the cultivation time will be very long. ??Moreover, whether Tillandsia fruit or not is completely a probabilistic event, and there is currently no method that can help its outcome. This point also needs to be made clear to fellow Taoists. " ?Chun Ning nodded slightly. He had known these contents before. ?This iron stem orchid absorbs a lot of spiritual energy, which is why Chu Ning stayed here. What he needs in his backyard is spiritual plants that can absorb more spiritual energy quickly. You must know that he uses Qingmu Chunhua Technique to practice Qingmu Changchun Technique. The more spiritual energy the spiritual plant absorbs, the greater the benefits it can achieve through practice. ??He had previously thought about planting some spiritual plants in one of the two backyards in Yanjifang to help him practice the Qingmu Changchun Gong. ??However, none of the several types of seeds he brought from the sect were very suitable. The Qingling Fruit grown now can only be said to be just enough. After all, under normal circumstances, the faster the spiritual plant absorbs spiritual energy and the larger the amount, the more valuable the spiritual plant is. Furthermore, the quality of spiritual plants is higher, and the requirements for planting spacing are also higher. ?This Tillandsia is not sure about whether it will bear Tillandsia fruits, so the price will not be very high. Chu Ning saw that the price listed here was twenty pieces of spiritual stone per plant. ??Moreover, Chu Ning had seen in the previous jade slips that the orchids could even be planted very densely. Of course, accordingly, the quality will also be affected. ?But for Chu Ning, these are not big problems. ?Chun Ning immediately asked the waiter: "How many of these orchids do you have here?" The waiter was stunned for a moment, and then replied: "There are about 50 plants." 50 plants, a thousand spiritual stones. Chu Ning calculated in his mind and asked again: Are there any seeds of this orchid for sale? The waiter shook his head and said, "This orchid is not a popular plant in our Qingxia Mountains, and we don''t have it in our pavilion now." If fellow Taoists need it, we in the pavilion can also collect it for you. After hearing this, Chu Ning frowned slightly, gritted his teeth secretly, and asked: If I buy all 50 orchids, is the price negotiable? Buy 50 plants together? The waiters eyes lit up, he thought about it and said to Chu Ning: If we buy 50 orchids together, I can apply to the cabinet for 19 spiritual stones per plant. ?Chuning nodded, "Okay, help me get these 50 orchids." After hearing this, the waiter smiled a little more on his face and said, "Fellow Taoist, please wait a moment. I will get it for you right away." With that said, the waiter left quickly. After a while, he came back with two large jade boxes. Fellow Taoist, all 50 orchids have been put in these two jade boxes. ??If it is used as medicine, it will not hurt if it is stored in this jade box for a long time. If it is used for planting, it must be completed within ten days, otherwise it will be difficult to survive. " ?Chun Ning nodded to indicate that he understood, took the two jade boxes, and handed 950 spiritual stones to the other party. The waiter took the 950 spiritual stones and continued to have a smile on his face. If fellow Taoists grow this Tilanthus orchid and get Tillandsia fruit, they can also get it to our Yunhai Pavilion for sale. We at Yunhai Pavilion will recycle all kinds of treasures at high prices..." ?Chun Ning nodded noncommittally. He didnt know whether the items recycled by Yunhai Pavilion were expensive or not. Anyway, the items sold were not cheap. In just half a day''s practice, he had already spent more than 2,800 spiritual stones. ??The sales of talismans were so good during this period that most of the spiritual stones were used in one go. ?Chun Ning did not choose to go shopping anymore, and went directly down to the first floor, waiting for Lin Changqing. After a while, the entire auction ended, and many monks in the Qi Refining Stage left one after another. ?Chun Ning waited for about a cup of tea before Lin Changqing came down from upstairs. Judging from his expression, although his face is still cold, there is a faint smile in the corner of his eyes. It is obvious that this trip has been quite rewarding. ?Seeing Chu Ning, Lin Changqing asked casually: Have you bought all your things? "bought!" After Chu Ning answered, Lin Changqing didnt ask any more questions and nodded: Then lets go back. ?Lin Changqing did not ask Chu Ning what he bought at the auction, and still let Chu Ning sit in his flying boat on the way back. More than an hour later, the two returned to Yanjifang. After leaving Chu Ning outside the shop, Lin Changqing left by boat. ?Chuning returned to the shop, first ran to the backyard and took a look, and found that Ling Xiaobai was still sleeping soundly in the backyard, so she felt relieved. After Ling Xiaobai opened his eyes and looked at Chu Ning, he continued to fall asleep. When Chu Ning saw this, he ignored the other party and began to fiddle with the things he bought from Yunhai Pavilion. ?Chasing the Wind Shuttle, this was the first time Chu Ning bought this flying magic weapon at such a high price. About five feet long, pointed at both ends, and about two and a half feet at the widest point in the middle. There is enough space whether you are standing or sitting on it. ??Although the price is a bit expensive, Chu Ning still has a little bit of expectation at the thought of having a magic weapon flying in the sky instead of having to use wind control every time. When I go to the spiritual field tomorrow, I can give it a try. ?Chun Ning did not take out the jade slip of the transfiguration spell at this time, but first took out the two jade boxes filled with orchids. ?This orchid has 20 spiritual stones per plant. It can be said to be the most precious spiritual plant that Chu Ning has ever planted. In fact, as a spiritual medicine, this thing is not grown in large quantities like ordinary spiritual plants. ?Of course, for Chu Ning, who wants to practice, at this moment, in his eyes, the value is the same as that of ordinary spiritual plants. ?Chuning found a fairly wide place, took out these orchids one by one, and began to plant them. Chu Ning planted them very densely, in a circle of less than 2 feet, leaving a place for sitting cross-legged in the middle. Then the outside is planted with 50 orchids planted in two rings. After all the orchids were cut out, Chu Ning pinched them and used the Ganlin Technique. Speaking of which, his ordinary Rain Technique cannot be cast instantly yet. Fortunately, it is enough. Following that, Chu Ning instantly cast the Green Wood Spring Flower Technique, covering 50 iron stem orchids. A Qingmu Chunhua spell was applied, but Tiejilan did not react at all, so Chu Ning continued to cast the spell. One after another, a total of thirty Aoki Chunhua Techniques were applied before Chu Ning stopped. ?Then he looked at the orchid with a hint of joy on his face. Previously, I only knew that the iron stem orchid was very demanding in absorbing spiritual energy, but Chu Ning did not have a clear idea. At this moment, after performing the Aoki Chunhua operation, Chu Ning suddenly had a more intuitive understanding. ?This iron stem orchid actually absorbs more spiritual energy than the blood sandalwood in his previous assessment in Area C. However, because the trunks of blood sandalwood grow thicker, they need to be planted farther apart. ?Chuning can only plant about two trees in his backyard. So even though one tree can absorb enough spiritual energy, the number that can be planted is too small. For Chu Ning, it is not obvious to practice Qingmu Chunhua Technique in the short term. This is also the reason why Chu Ning has never considered planting this blood sandalwood. ??But now this orchid is so small, but it can absorb so much spiritual energy with the help of Qingmu Chunhua Technique, which makes Chu Ning surprised and happy. After a few days, after the iron stem orchid grows normally, and then uses the Green Wood Spring Flower Technique to practice, Chu Ning can imagine that the effect must be far superior to other spiritual plants before. At this time, Ling Xiaobai was also awakened by the sound of Chu Ning casting a spell. Looking at Tiejilan, she actually called out "" to Chu Ning. ?Chuning was stunned when he heard the "" sound. He didn''t react until Ling Xiaobai expressed "want to eat" with his spiritual sense. He smiled and asked, "Do you want to eat the fruit of this orchid?" Ling Xiaobai said "" again, which was considered an answer. Chu Ning smiled and shook his head, "I also want it to grow some fruit. The key is that it can grow." ??Whether it was the jade slip given by He Changyou before or the waiter at Yunhai Pavilion mentioned it before. The flowering and fruiting of Tillandsia fruit is entirely a probabilistic event. Otherwise, this Tielan orchid would not be called Tielan orchid, but directly called Tielan fruit. ??If improving the quality can help produce Tillandsia fruit, Chu Ning has absolute confidence in his Aoki Chunhua Technique. ??But for this kind of random accident, Chu Ning could only hope that he was the son of luck. When Ling Xiaobai heard what Chu Ning said at this moment, he blinked his cute eyes and started to circle around the circle of iron stem orchids. Then, while Chu Ning was a little stunned, he directly raised his foot. Peeed. Im going to practice here, cant you just hold it in and go somewhere else? Its better to go to Magnolia Fruit to urinate than here. ?Chun Ning glared at Ling Xiaobai with a dumbfounded look, but the latter just said "" towards Chu Ning. Then, he walked away minding his own business and lay down on the ground again, seemingly wanting to sleep for a while longer. I hope your little guys urine wont do any harm to this spiritual plant. ?Chun Ning could only shake his head helplessly, ignored the other party, and left the backyard directly. Lighting a fire to cook, Chu Ning was cooking the spiritual rice while examining the jade slip with a picture of a thousand beasts that she bought from Yunhai Pavilion today. There is indeed a lot of information about monsters and spirits recorded here. There are not only text introductions, but also pictures, each painting is lifelike. Because he just wanted to see if there was any information about Ling Xiaobai, Chu Ning browsed it very quickly. After browsing the entire page, Chu Ning immediately put down the jade slip with some disappointment. The Thousand Beasts Map does contain a lot of information about spiritual beasts and monsters, but Chu Ning read the entire jade slip and found no records related to Ling Xiaobai. However, this jade slip contains many classifications about the levels of spiritual beasts and monster beasts. ?Chun Ning held the jade slip, thoughtfully. According to this jade slip, there is actually not much distinction between spiritual beasts and demonic beasts in the current world of immortality. ??Monks are accustomed to calling the ones they cultivate as spiritual beasts, and those that grow wild as monsters. However, in ancient times, only some creatures with special magical powers that were born with the heaven and earth were called spiritual beasts. ?And this kind of spiritual beast, as long as it grows slightly, can generally reach the sixth level or above. The class of spiritual beasts and monster beasts is equivalent to the monks at the golden elixir stage. But even if you are at level six or above, if you don''t have special talents, you can only call them monsters. ?However, with the decrease of those heaven and earth spiritual beasts, the expression gradually changed. ??Spiritual beasts with special magical powers are now called ancient spiritual beasts in the world of immortality cultivation. ?In addition to these introductions about spiritual beasts and monsters, this Thousand Beasts Map also has many introductions about monsters. It also gave Chu Ning a more comprehensive understanding of monsters for the first time. Even though the levels of these monsters are generally below level five, with only a few being level six, Chu Ning doesnt feel that the 200 spirit stones are not worth it. Its just that I couldnt find any relevant information about Ling Xiaobai, so I was a little disappointed. Fortunately, Ling Xiaobai stayed here for a day or two, and Chu Ning didn''t find too many disadvantages for the time being, so he wasn''t in a hurry. In the future, if I have a chance, Ill see if I can find some more advanced books about spiritual beasts and monsters. ?Chun Ning always felt that this Ling Xiaobai looked a little extraordinary. Ke Fangs level is indeed very low, which is strange. (End of this chapter) Chapter 93： Abnormalities of orchids Chapter 93 The Abnormality of Tiesteum Orchid At dinner, while Chu Ning ate several bowls of spiritual rice, he also served another bowl of spiritual rice to Ling Xiaobai. ?This little guy no longer had the hesitant look he had yesterday. He seemed to know that this food would be his ration from now on, so he started to eat it obediently. After dinner, after tidying up a little, Chu Ning returned to his room. Rather than rushing to practice, Chu Ning picked up the jade slip of the transfiguration spell with great interest. After briefly understanding the content, he was immediately interested. ?This transfiguration does not have any attributes or levels. According to the introduction, the method is to use mana to change the shape of the skeletal muscles of the whole body. So as long as you practice it well, you can change your height or appearance at will. ??And even if someone with higher mana or spiritual consciousness than himself investigates, this is because this transfiguration technique really changes the skeletal muscles. Perhaps it can be seen that some kind of secret technique is used, but the original image cannot be seen clearly. Since it is a spell without attributes, to me, it is no different from a wood spell. ?Then I should be able to practice quickly. " ?Chun Ning thought so in her heart, and immediately read the contents of the jade slip several times and memorized it firmly. Immediately, Chu Ning began to change his bones according to the method recorded in the transfiguration technique. Because it was his first time trying it, Chu Ning didnt dare to touch it directly on his face. He tried to shorten one of his legs slightly. As the mana passed, there was a strange squeezing feeling in his left foot. The next moment, when Chu Ning put his two feet together, he was surprised to find that his left foot was indeed shorter than his right foot. The mana circulated, and the foot returned to normal. "interesting." ?Chuning became interested and started to try it with her own feet. Sometimes they got bigger and sometimes they got smaller... And when Chu Ning inadvertently glanced at a certain part of his body, a strange thought came to his mind. ?Then the idea was thrown away, and there were no bones in that place. He began to continue trying other parts of his body. Suddenly, his whole body suddenly became taller, shorter, fatter, and thinner. What surprised Chu Ning in particular was that after using this transfiguration technique, it did not require mana to maintain its operation. Just use mana when recovering. And once the skeleton is formed, even the muscles in it will change accordingly, which looks very natural. After trying all the bones on his body to become more proficient, Chu Ning finally started working on his slightly delicate face. ?He held a mirror and began to use the illusion technique to adjust his face. The next moment, he almost threw the mirror to the ground. However, the adjustment of the face was even more subtle. He had not noticed just now that the bones on both sides of the cheek were not at the same height, and the whole face was slightly distorted. ?That appearance is hard to describe in words. Re-adjustment, after a few times Chu Ning finally became more proficient and adjusted the shape of his face little by little. After some adjustments, the original delicate face disappeared. In his place was a young man with an extremely ordinary face. Then Chu Ning used the transformation spell on his body again, and his height became shorter. At the same time, the breath of the sixth level of Qi refining that Yinmu Spirit Body had been suppressing was released directly. Looking at this face that was completely different from before, Chu Ning nodded with satisfaction. He stood up and left the room again, walked around the yard. I felt no discomfort, and even the mana spells had no effect. ?Chuning couldn''t help but chuckle. Even if its someone who meets me every day, I believe I cant recognize him, let alone no one who meets me every day. ?Chuning just thought of this. ! A voice sounded, and Ling Xiaobai looked over. A hint of alertness flashed across his two small eyes, but soon, this alertness completely disappeared. ??Then his two little eyes rolled around and he made a sound of "" towards Chu Ning. ?That means, "I know it''s you." ?This time, Chu Ning couldn''t help but be shocked. "This transformation spell is so bad? Can this little white guy see it at a glance?" ?But as soon as this thought changed, Chu Ning felt something was wrong again. ?Remembering the strangeness of Ling Xiaobai, he thought that maybe the other party had other ways to identify it. The best way is to find an acquaintance the next day to verify it. ?This night, Chu Ning practiced the morphing spell happily. He even tried to change his face into the one from his previous life, which made him feel a little sad for a while. The next morning, Chu Ning had breakfast and took Ling Xiaobai out of Fangshi. Then he took out the wind-chasing shuttle and prepared to go to Lingtian. Lets go, lets take you for a ride! ?Chun Ning spoke to Ling Xiaobai and used his spiritual consciousness to tell him to lie on his shoulder. Ling Xiaobai nimbly jumped onto Chu Ning''s shoulders. ?Chuning immediately stepped onto the wind-chasing shuttle. At the same time, mana was injected into the soles of his feet, and the next moment, Zhui Fengjun soared into the air. Then it flew through the air and headed straight ahead. Its so fast! ?Caught off guard, Chu Ning almost staggered, but luckily he stabilized his body in time.?????! ?Na Ling Xiaobai also looked curious and fond at the moment. You will enjoy it. Chu Ning said to Ling Xiaobai with a smile. You look very powerful at any rate, so I can fly one anytime. ! What he got was a slightly aggrieved voice from Ling Xiaobai. ?Chuning felt the speed for a while, and his eyes became brighter. The speed of this wind-chasing shuttle can reach three times that of his previous flight against the wind. ??The spiritual field that originally took a quarter of an hour to arrive arrived in just a short while. Putting away the wind-chasing shuttle, Chu Ning felt a little unfinished. ?This distance is still too short, and the addiction has not been reached. ?Chuning then smiled and shook his head. I''m afraid this is the same as driving in his previous life. When he didn''t have a car, he always wanted to have one. Once you get a car, you will get tired of driving it. Ling Xiaobai looked at Chu Ning with a cute expression on his face, as if he didn''t understand what Chu Ning meant. ?Chun Ning ignored this little guy, looked at the growth of these Amethyst Bamboo and Golden Yuan Fruit, and then began to perform the Green Wood Chunhua Technique. ??Both spiritual plants are good. As his cultivation improves, the effect of the Qingmu Chunhua Technique seems to be getting better and better. After all the spiritual plants had performed the Green Wood Chunhua Technique, Chu Ning left the spiritual field and returned to the courtyard without staying any longer. ?This amethyst bamboo has been delayed for a few days, so it is not very effective in supporting cultivation. ??Although the orchids in his yard are not fully grown, the Qinglingguo is growing pretty well. ??Moreover, these two spiritual plants absorb spiritual energy faster, and are more effective when used to practice Qingmu Changchun Gong. ?Chun Ning is still planning to cultivate those two spiritual plants as soon as possible. ?However, Chu Ning did not forget that he wanted to test the transformation spell yesterday. ?So, after casting some transformation spells directly in the spiritual field, he changed into another appearance. At this time, he looked at Ling Xiaobai. If Ling Xiaobai follows him like this, he will inevitably be seen by other people in the city. Others can naturally recognize him at a glance, but he actively reveals that he knows the transfiguration spell. Ling Xiaobai, come to the spirit beast bag. ?Chun Ning took out the spirit beast bag and waved to Ling Xiaobai. Ling Xiaobai glanced at it, his little head shaking. Chu Ning frowned, "You can stay outside normally, but when I have something to do, you must enter the spirit beast bag, otherwise..." ?This little thing is very spiritual, and it seemed that he could tell that Chu Ning was telling the truth to him, and then he agreed with a "" sound. ?Chuning nodded with satisfaction and used the spirit beast bag to put Ling Xiaobai directly into it. Immediately, Chu Ning began to ride the wind towards Fangshi. ?Chasing the wind shuttle is of course useless, after all, it is using another image now. Entering Fangshi, Chu Ning saw that Gu Xiaoqing''s shop was open, so she walked over directly. Because it was not a market day and there were generally fewer customers, Gu Xiaoqing did not guard the shop. ?Chuning came to the store and said hello, and then Gu Xiaoqing walked out. What kind of elixir does this fellow Taoist want to buy? Is there any Juyuan Pill? Chu Ning asked. ?His voice has also changed, not as young as before, thicker, not as clear as before. "Yes." Gu Xiaoqing took out a jade bottle from her storage bag, "10 spiritual stones each, how many do you want?" ?Chuning took out 100 spirit stones from the storage bag and said, "Bring me 10." There are exactly 10 pills in this bottle. Gu Xiaoqing said and handed over the jade bottle. ?Chun Ning took it and did not leave directly. Instead, he deliberately opened the bottle cap slowly and took a look, took out another one and smelled it. Let Gu Xiaoqing have enough time to observe him. Seeing this, Gu Xiaoqing smiled and said: "This is a genuine low-grade mid-grade Juyuan Dan. We are from the Qingxi Sect, so don''t worry, fellow Taoist." ?Chun Ning nodded and asked specifically about two high-level elixirs. Then he left the shop with Gu Xiaoqing''s surprised eyes. "This person is obviously only at the sixth level of Qi Refining, but he wants to buy higher-level elixirs, and it''s not the first day of the market. It''s a bit strange." ?Chuning let go of his consciousness and sensed Gu Xiaoqing''s muttering behind him, and a faint smile couldn''t help but appear on his face. ?His actions and words have completely attracted Gu Xiaoqing''s attention. But the other party showed no sign of recognizing him, which made Chu Ning feel relieved. ?This transfiguration spell is indeed effective. After leaving Fangshi, Chu Ning found a deserted place to restore his appearance. Then he returned to his shop yard normally. Transformation is of little use to him right now. But for the always cautious Chu Ning, he felt that this thing would be used sooner or later. ?Arrived in the backyard, Chu Ning planned to give Qinglingguo and Tiejilan some Qingmu Chunhua Technique, and also used Qinglingguo to practice Qingmu Changchun Technique. But when his eyes glanced at the orchids, he was suddenly startled. The growth of four orchids is obviously better than the others. The next moment, Chu Ning looked at Ling Xiaobai in surprise. ?These orchids are the same ones that the other party peed on yesterday. Double monthly pass event during New Years Day, book your guaranteed monthly pass for next month. The little author needs the support of all readers~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 94： Breakthrough, True Talisman Spirit Body (2-in-1) Chapter 94 Breakthrough, True Talisman Spirit Body (Two in One) Your urine can actually help spiritual plants grow? ?Chun Ning was surprised and used his spiritual consciousness to transmit a sound to Lingxiaobai, and Lingxiaobai heard a "" sound. There was actually a bit of pride in his voice. Want to eat! The next moment, Ling Xiaobais spiritual consciousness sounded in Chu Nings mind. Obviously, Ling Xiaobai is not only able to master the three words "let me go". ?But it is more convenient to communicate in this way. Okay, you remember to help this Tillandsia grow every day. If Tillandsia fruits really grow, I will give you a few to eat. As soon as Chu Ning finished speaking, Ling Xiaobai made a sound and went directly to several other iron stem orchids. ??Peeed again. ?Chun Nings reaction is no longer like yesterday. His only thought at the moment is... This little guy pees like this every day. Will it smell too bad if I sit among these orchids to practice in the future? ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning did not pause in his hand, and sent out a series of Qingmu Chunhua Techniques, covering the entire ring of the Iron Stem Orchid. ??It took thirty more Qingmu Chunhua spells before Chu Ning finished casting the spell on Iron Stem Orchid. ??Then Chu Ning turned to Qing Ling Guo and unleashed a series of Qingmu Chunhua Techniques. After finishing this, Chu Ning sat down cross-legged in the place where the Qingling Fruit was most densely planted, preparing to practice the Green Wood Changchun Technique. After coming to Fangshi, his cultivation was not yet normal. In the past, it was mainly because of the occurrence of animal disasters, and too much energy was diverted from making talismans. The spiritual plants he planted later did not grow well. He used the Aoki Chunhua Technique, which he most commonly used before, and the effect has not yet been reflected. I have caught up with some progress with the help of spirit stones in the past few days, but after the green spirit fruit and iron stem orchid have been cultivated one after another. His daily cultivation methods can also be used. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), second level (528/900) Nine-Yan Body Refining Technique, Volume 1, No Bones 181/600 Refining God, first level 171/1000 After taking a look at his current proficiency, Chu Ning closed his eyes and started practicing. Suddenly, a stream of spiritual energy from the Qingling Fruit converged towards Chu Ning''s body. Ling Xiaobai, who had never noticed Chu Nings practice, tilted his head in surprise when he saw this scene. Soon, it looked down at its body again, looking thoughtful. ?But soon, the little guy lay down on the ground and fell asleep again. Chu Ning''s practice lasted only half a day. Feeling the speed of practice with the help of Qingmu Chunhua''s surgery, Chu Ning was very satisfied. Aoki Changchun Gong successfully added 1 proficiency point. ?Chun Ning didn''t stop there. The next moment, he took out a jade bottle from his storage bag. And poured out a pill from it. It is the Juyuan Pill that I just bought from Gu Xiaoqing. Chuning has not relied much on elixirs to practice. ?This is mainly because Chu Ning has the blessing of Qingmu Chunhua Technique, and his cultivation speed is not slow. An important reason for this is that Chu Ning possesses the Yinmu Spirit Body and absorbs the spiritual energy in the spiritual stone very quickly. Normal monks cannot quickly absorb spiritual energy from spiritual stones. ?Hence, using spiritual stones to buy elixirs to assist cultivation has become the best way. Whenever Chu Ning needs a big breakthrough, he just uses spirit stones. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning is still ready to give it a try. He has already reached the sixth level of Qi refining, and this Yuan Ju Dan is only more effective in the middle stage of Qi refining. By the time it reaches the later stage of Qi refining, the effect will be average. ?Picking up a Yuan Ju Dan, Chu Ning swallowed it directly into his mouth. ?Feeling the spiritual power transformed from the elixir in his body, Chu Ning began to practice the Qingmu Changchun Gong. It wasn''t until all the power of the Yuan Ju Dan was transformed that Chu Ning slowly opened his eyes. Then he immediately started observing the Aoki Changchun Kung. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), second level (532/900) A Juyuan Pill increases proficiency by 3 points. This increase is actually roughly the same as using 10 spirit stones directly, or even slightly less. " Chun Ning began to think about it in his mind. However, it will take longer to directly refine 10 spiritual stones by yourself. So in conclusion, if you use this Yuan Ju Dan, you can save some time, and it can still help you speed up your practice. However, considering that the effect of the elixir will be weakened if you take it too much, this Juyuan Dan can only be taken for a period of time. " ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning also made up his mind. There will be a period of time where you can use the Juyuan Dan to practice. And there is no need to be secretive, just buy it directly from Gu Xiaoqing. ?This way, there is a reason for the increase in the speed of my cultivation. After all, I can''t stay stuck at the current "fourth level of Qi refining" to the outside world. For the next ten days, Chu Ning practiced and farmed every day, plus Doudou Ling Xiaobai. ?He deliberately trained Ling Xiaobai to listen to his normal speech. Sometimes he would say something and repeat it with his spiritual consciousness. The effect is good, Xiaobai can gradually understand some simple words. As for training, Chu Ning takes a Juyuan Pill every day to practice Qingmu Changchun Gong without delaying physical and spiritual training. At the same time, the Iron Stem Grass has grown completely normally five days after it was planted. Chu Ning also used the Iron Stem Plant to practice the Aoki Chunhua Technique. ??Even occasionally use spiritual stones again. With such support from many parties, Chu Ning''s Qingmu Changchun Kung practice has rapidly improved at a rate of nearly 5 points of proficiency per day. Within ten days, Chu Nings proficiency in the Aoki Changchun Kung Fu directly increased by 50 points. The bottle of Juyuan Dan has also been used up. Chu Ning, who had tasted the sweetness, went directly to Gu Xiaoqing''s shop early that morning. I am going to buy some more and continue practicing with the help of elixirs. Ling Xiaobai didnt know what was going on, but he seemed to have had less sleep in the past two days than before. When Chu Ning went out, it also followed him beside him. Senior Sister Gu. ??When he arrived at Gu Xiaoqing''s shop, he was holding several jade bottles and making pills there. Junior brother Chu is here. ??Gu Xiaoqing said hello to Chu first, and then her eyes fell on Ling Xiaobai next to Chu Ning. Hey, what a cute spiritual beast! ?Junior Brother Chu, is this a spiritual beast that you cultivated? Why haven''t I seen it before? " When he said this, Gu Xiaoqing''s eyes lit up. Obviously, Ling Xiaobai, this cute pet, is still very lethal to women. I didnt cultivate it, I picked it up on the road. ?Chun Ning replied casually, wanting to ask Gu Xiaoqing to buy the Juyuan Pill. ?However, this woman was obviously attracted by Ling Xiaobai, who was a little cute. At this moment, he walked directly to Chu Ning. Ling Xiaobai looked at Gu Xiaoqing who was approaching with a somewhat wary look, as if he was ready to attack at any time. Upon seeing this, Chu Ning quickly sent a message to Ling Xiaobais spiritual consciousness, indicating that the other party was his friend and there was no danger. Hearing the message from his spiritual consciousness, Ling Xiaobai let go of his guard. ?Chun Ning felt slightly relieved. He did not forget that Ling Xiaobai could activate attack spells when he first met him. ?Although I used a magic weapon to block it, the Silver Crystal Frost Bamboo Shield is an intermediate magic weapon. Ling Xiaobai''s white spell seems to be of the ice type, and it doesn''t look too weak in power. ??It would be bad if Gu Xiaoqing didn''t pay attention at once and got injured. ??Gu Xiaoqing was obviously very interested when she saw Ling Xiaobai''s expression. He squatted down directly, looked at Ling Xiaobai and asked curiously: Picked it up? What kind of spiritual beast is this? Why dont I recognize it? ?Chun Ning shook his head and said: "I don''t know what kind of spiritual beast it is." ??He hoped that Gu Xiaoqing could recognize him, but obviously, this fellow senior sister didn''t know either. ??Gu Xiaoqing just looked at Ling Xiaobai curiously. This little spirit beast is so cute... As she spoke, Gu Xiaoqing stretched out her hand to touch Ling Xiaobai. The little guy Ling Xiaobai was unwilling. He jumped away and jumped directly onto Chu Ning''s shoulder. ?This actually shocked Gu Xiaoqing. This little guy has just been picked up, and he is still a little afraid of strangers. ?Chun Ning saw Ling Xiaobai''s appearance and quickly explained his purpose. Senior Sister Gu, do you have Juyuan Pills for sale? I want to buy some. ?? Gu Xiaoqing saw that Ling Xiaobai was not willing to pay attention to her, so she reached back her hand with some regret, looked at the little beast a few more times, then looked at Chu Ning and said: Ju Yuan Dan? Junior Brother Chu needs to take it himself. ?Chuning nodded, "Well, I''m approaching a breakthrough recently, and I want to buy some to improve my cultivation." It turns out that Junior Brother Chu is about to break through to the fifth level of Qi Refining. Gu Xiaoqing smiled gently at Chu Ning. How many pills do you want? ?Chun Ning thought for a while and said, "Thirty pills." 30 pills are enough for one month. 30? Gu Xiaoqing was slightly startled when she heard it. ??Then he said seriously: "Junior Brother Chu, the more you take of this elixir, the better. Under normal circumstances, it is best to take this Juyuan Dan once every three days to fully absorb the medicinal power. " After a pause, Gu Xiaoqing continued: Furthermore, the elixirs will basically contain some erysipelas, and in the past few days, it is just enough to eliminate the accompanying erysipelas through practice. ??If taken too frequently, the erysipelas will accumulate in the body and cause some damage to the body over a long period of time. " "Essipelas?" Chu Ning was slightly startled when he heard this. He has been taking it for ten consecutive days, but he does not feel erysipelas. ?Thinking of this, he asked Gu Xiaoqing: Sister Gu, can we feel the erysipelas remaining in the body? Of course! Gu Xiaoqing nodded slightly. We monks are more sensitive, so dont say 30. It means 5 pills out of 10. If the erysipelas is not discharged in time, it can be noticed during practice. " ?Chuning blinked after hearing this. He has taken 10 pills in a row, and one pill every day, but he has never felt the presence of erysipelas. Is it the spirit body of Yinmu? Or the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique? ?Chun Ning turned around this thought and simply stopped worrying about it. ??Anyway, from the current point of view, taking the elixir at this frequency will have no impact on myself. In this case, it probably doesnt matter if you take it for a longer period of time. At worst, when you feel erysipelas, just stop taking the medicine and then eliminate the erysipelas. Thinking of this, Chu Ning turned to Gu Xiaoqing and said: "Senior Sister Gu, I will pay attention to it. I will buy some first and I will decide the time to take it." ??When Gu Xiaoqing heard what Chu Ning said, she naturally said nothing more. He took out three bottles of Juyuan Dan and handed them to Chu Ning. He then took out another jade bottle, poured two out of it, and said with a smile: I wont give Junior Brother Chu any less for the price, so Ill give Junior Brother Chu two more. Junior Brother Chus Jin Yuan Fruit is ripe, so dont forget to give him a more favorable price. Okay, thank you, senior sister. ?Chun Ning responded while reaching out and taking out 300 spirit stones and handing them to the other party, and then reached out and took all the Yuan Judan. With these elixirs, he can practice hard and improve his progress in the next period of time. ??Take Ling Xiaobai back to the yard where he lives. ?Chuning went straight to the backyard. At this time, the orchids are already half a foot taller than when they were bought and planted. In this, in addition to Chu Ning''s daily use of Qingmu Chunhua Technique, Ling Xiaobai also played an important role. ? It is precisely because of Youling Xiaobais unremitting irrigation every day that the orchids are growing as fast as they are at this time. What makes Chu Ning even more delighted is that all 50 orchids have bloomed. As for this ironstem orchid, it will definitely bear fruit as long as it blooms. ?Chun Ning would not think that this was the result of his Qingmu Chunhua Technique. After all, only Ling Xiaobai had this ability. The little guy has quite a lot of abilities. ??After praising Wan Ling Xiaobai, Chu Ning performed Aoki Chunhua Surgery on Tiejilan thirty times. The person was practicing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique on the side. ??Recently, Chu Nings three types of cultivation: Qi refining, body refining, and spirit refining. The speed of body refining is the most satisfactory. As for refining qi, it goes without saying that there are Juyuan Dan and Lingshi. In terms of divine refining, Chu Nings spiritual consciousness not only recovers quickly, but also grows faster due to the constant consumption of making talismans every day, coupled with the black wooden sword. Alchemy is basically improving at a rate of 2 to 3 proficiency points per day. Only body refining, there is not much bonus, you can only grind it up little by little. ?However, Chu Ning is not that anxious. His Undry Bone proficiency is close to 200 at the moment. If he goes by his previous speculation, when Undry Bones reaches 300, it will encounter a bottleneck. At that time, use the Seven Star Spirit Fruit to break through the bottleneck in one fell swoop. Even though this breakthrough without dead bones will be slower than the breakthrough to the later stage of Qi refining, it shouldn''t be too much slower. After practicing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique for half an hour, the Qingmu Chunhua Technique began to play a better role on Tiejilan. ?Chuning jumped up and landed in the middle of a circle of orchids. Immediately, I started practicing Qingmu Changchun Gong. ?More than half an hour later, the spiritual energy absorbed by the iron stem orchid was completely transferred and absorbed into Chu Ning''s body. ?Chun Ning did not stop practicing directly and took out the Juyuan Pill bought from Gu Xiaoqing. He threw one directly into his mouth, then used the Qingmu Changchun Gong again to continue practicing. Chuning stopped practicing until the entire Yuan Judan was completely refined, and then started making talismans. After completing the production of various talismans for the day, Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness was also consumed to a great extent. ?So, Chu Ning took out the black wooden sword and put it on his feet, and then started to practice the art of refining the gods. In the following period, Chu Ning lived an extremely regular life. If it is the opening day of the market, spend half a day in the shop in the morning, selling talismans and taking time to make talismans. In the afternoon and evening, you can practice peacefully. On days when there is no market, Chu Ning goes to Lingtian to take care of crops in the morning. Then he found a place where no one was around to practice the Cangmu Sword Technique. With Chu Ning''s continuous practice, his proficiency in this spell became higher and higher. It is estimated that it will not take too long to reach the state of instant casting. In the afternoon and evening, I also practiced the exercises, body and spirit with peace of mind. In this way, two months have passed in the blink of an eye. ?Midway through, Chu Ning''s Yuan Ju Dan was consumed once, so he used the transformation spell to change his appearance and bought 30 more pills from Gu Xiaoqing. When you have finished taking the last 1 Yuan Ju Dan in your hand and finished. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), second level (899/900) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, No Bones 251/600 Refining the Gods, Level 1 341/1000 Looking at the progress of his cultivation at random in his mind, Chu Ning''s face suddenly showed a hint of joy. ?In the past two months, Chu Ning has used Juyuan Dan, Lingshi, and Qingmu Chunhua Technique to improve Qingmu Changchun Gong. Even later, I bought edible spiritual chickens, gray spiritual rabbits, etc. from some cultivating families and ate them with spiritual rice. To this day, the second level proficiency of Aoki Changchun Gong has finally reached the critical point of 899. ?According to his previous speculation, as long as he breaks through the critical point of 900, he can directly break through the middle stage of Qi refining and enter the late stage of Qi refining! The Juyuan Pill was gone, and Chu Ning had no intention of buying any more. Instead, he directly took out a pile of spirit stones, preparing to break through the middle stage of Qi Refining and enter the late stage in one fell swoop. ?According to previous experience, in order to upgrade the Qingmu Changchun Gong at the sixth level of Qi Refining to 1 point, 3 spiritual stones are required. But once this limit is exceeded, there is no end. ?Chun Ning did not continue to practice the Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu, but first practiced some divine refining techniques. After adjusting his consciousness to the optimal state, he held the spiritual stone in his hand and started practicing the Qingmu Changchun Gong. The consumption of one spiritual stone after another. After absorbing three spiritual stones, Chu Ning felt that the sixth mana circle in his Dantian had reached saturation. He did not pause at all, continued to use the Yinmu spirit body, and picked up the spirit stone to continue practicing. The spiritual energy entered Chu Ning''s body, entered the Dantian and was converted into mana, and then drifted outside the sixth mana circle. ?Chun Ning immediately followed the formula of Qingmu Changchun Kung to integrate the scattered mana, and forcibly approached the sixth mana ring. As the amount of mana increased, a faint, larger mana circle gradually formed above the sixth mana circle. ?Chuning continued to absorb the spiritual energy in the spiritual stones, consuming one spiritual stone after another. When the tenth spiritual stone beside Chu Ning turned into powder, Chu Ning slowly opened his eyes. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and then he returned to his original state. Seventh level of Qi refining! ??Muttered something softly, Chu Ning''s face was filled with a smile. Two years after entering the sect, he made a breakthrough and entered the late stage of Qi refining! ?Chun Ning had never thought about this when he first joined the Qingxi Sect. ?Chuning immediately looked at the proficiency prompt in his mind. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), third level (1/2100) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, No Bones 251/600 Refining the Gods, Level 1 341/1000 ??The proficiency of Aoki Changchun Gong has indeed entered the third level. ?Then, when Chu Ning continued to look down, his eyes became extremely surprised. Talent refresh, reward talent "True Talisman Spirit Body": 1. Spell Talisman: You can convert your own instant spells into spell talismans, which can be used to make talismans (a spiritual body with corresponding attributes is required) 2. True Talisman Spell: You can convert the talisman you draw into a true talisman spell and store it in the talisman ring to complete the instant cast (there is a certain limit on the number of talismans)] ?Chun Ning carefully looked at the introduction of Zhen Fu Spirit Body, and had only one feeling in her heart at the moment. too strong! ??The first item of the True Talisman Spirit Body is easy to understand. Chu Ning possesses the Yin Mu Spirit Body, which means that he can convert the wood spells he has learned into the corresponding talisman techniques. ?For example, Aoki Chunhua Technique, Aoki Sword Technique... Half a month ago, after more than four months of practice, Chu Ning had mastered the primary and advanced spell Cangmu Sword Technique to the instantaneous stage. Converted to innate magical powers. ??The meaning of magic talismans is that the spells he can cast instantly can be converted into talisman techniques. Chu Ning can directly draw these spells on talisman paper by making talismans. This innate magical power is already powerful enough. The second item after that surprised Chu Ning even more. You must know that even if it is a talisman, it needs time for mana to be activated. And you still have to take it out of the storage bag. When fighting with others, life and death often only happen in an instant. ??If you follow the introduction of the true talisman spell, this means that the Xuanbing talisman, earth escape talisman, etc. he drew before can be directly converted into the true talisman spell. Equivalent to the Black Ice Technique and the Earth Escape Technique, which can be converted into his instant spells. Even though it says there is a limit to the number of True Talisman spells, it is enough to make Chu Ning very excited. At this moment, Chu Ning couldn''t contain her inner excitement at all. ? Jumping up, Chu Ning first came to the table, picked up the talisman pen, and laid out the talisman paper. He wanted to try the magic of this magic talisman first. ?The pen fell to the end of the paper, and his thoughts moved. The next moment, Chu Ning''s talisman pen wandered across the paper. What he tried was the Cangmu Sword Technique! Even though he has never seen the talisman of the Cangmu Sword Jue, he doesn''t even know if this sword talisman exists in the world of immortality. ??However, Chu Ning is self-taught at this moment. ??The insights about Cangmu Sword Technique in my mind automatically turned into runes. In just a short while, the runes on the paper were completely outlined. ?As Chu Ning raised his pen, a flash of blue light flashed, and immediately, a talisman appeared in front of Chu Ning. Elementary high-grade talisman! Cangmu sword talisman! ?Chuning looked at the high-quality talisman in front of him and couldn''t help but feel amazing about this magic talisman. Suddenly I felt like trying out the wonders of the True Talisman spell. However, it is obviously not appropriate to try various spells in this courtyard. As soon as Chu Ning''s figure flashed, he took Ling Xiaobai and flew directly out of Fangshi and arrived at a hillside on the northeast side of Lingtian. ?This place was exactly where he had been practicing the Cangmu Sword Technique. ?Chun Ning already naturally knew how to use the True Talisman spell when refreshing the True Talisman spirit body. As soon as his thoughts moved, Chu Ning felt five small talisman-shaped light spots appear in his palm. Perhaps this means that five true talisman spells can be transformed? With this thought in mind, Chu Ning casually took out a few talismans from the storage bag. ?The trapped beast talisman, the Yin thunder talisman, the earth escape talisman, the Geng gold sword talisman, and the diamond talisman. "assimilate into!" ?Chun Ning first took out the animal trapping talisman and approached one of the dots. The next moment, the runes in the animal trapping talisman flashed white. ??The mana talisman flew directly from the talisman and penetrated into a dot in Chu Ning''s palm. ?At the same time, the talisman was directly turned into ashes. Is this already integrated? ?Looking at the white talisman light shining in his palm in surprise, Chu Ning looked at Ling Xiaobai with interest. ??The little guy suddenly felt something bad when he saw Chu Ning''s malicious eyes. "Xiao Bai, don''t be afraid, I will try the magic." As he spoke, Chu Ning raised his hand, and a white light flew out, covering Ling Xiaobai. ??It is the mana binding formed by the trapped beast talisman. ! Ling Xiaobai let out an aggrieved voice as the sudden trapped beast talisman shrouded him. ?However, it seemed to know the meaning of what Chu Ning just said, so it did not resist at this moment. ?Chun Ning immediately used the pinching technique to unlock the beast trapping talisman. He then laughed and tried to incorporate the other talismans without pausing. ?Picking up the Geng Gold Sword Talisman, Chu Ning leaned towards the palm of his hand. ?Golden light flashed, and the talisman and rune patterns penetrated into the second light spot in the palm of the hand. Gold talismans are also acceptable! ?Chun Ning was overjoyed when he saw this. He has no golden spiritual roots, and when he learned the golden sword technique before, he made no progress at all. ?Now I tried it with the Geng Gold Sword Talisman, but I didnt expect it to succeed in the first try. ?But after thinking about it, Chu Ning figured it out. ??Although this talisman has turned into a true talisman spell, casting this spell is actually the same as activating the talisman. ?Just like how he was able to make and use Gengjin sword talismans, he relied on the talisman patterns to induce the metallic aura between heaven and earth. So, it has nothing to do with whether he has a golden spiritual root or not. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning picked up the Yin Lei Talisman and the Earth Escape Talisman and tried them. Then, without exception, they were all integrated into the true talisman spell. ?When Chu Ning picked up the Vajra Talisman, he paused and put it down. Then he casually took out the primary high-grade talisman, the Flowing Ice Shield Talisman, from the storage bag. ??This talisman was given by Liao Yunming when he was in the Lingfu Pavilion. It is actually a primary high-grade defensive talisman recorded in the Lingfu Pavilion. Chu Ning has never used it. ??When Chu Ning held the talisman close to the light spot on the palm of his hand, the talisman did not react at all. Its true that only talismans made by oneself can be integrated into it. ?Chun Ning shook his head and remembered the previous introduction to the True Talisman spell. Put away this flowing ice shield talisman, and then pick up the diamond talisman again and get closer. Sure enough, the next moment, the talisman flashed and disappeared into the talisman ring. ?However, when Chu Ning tried to bring another talisman close to the first talisman''s light spot, he was not successful. Cooling off period? Chu Ningshang thought of a possibility, and he was not in a hurry. Instead, he tried again every few moments. A quarter of an hour later, another trapping animal talisman was finally integrated into the palm talisman ring. Suddenly, a halo of talismans of different colors lit up on Chu Ning''s palm. Chu Ning thought, and the next moment, the halo disappeared. When he raised his hand to look at it again, he could no longer see any difference. ?However, Chu Ning can still clearly feel that as long as he has a thought, the five talismans in his hand can be activated at any time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 95： Why is he here? Chapter 95 Why is he here? ??After incorporating a variety of true talisman spells, Chu Ning began to continue to explore how to use this magical power. ?For example, we made another attempt to find out what we should do if we want to replace the five true talisman spells in the talisman ring. Finally, it was discovered that only one of the spells could be activated, and then a quarter of an hour later, another True Talisman spell could be integrated. He also tried to incorporate the same talismans, but it had no effect. In the end, Chu Ning chose to incorporate a diamond talisman, a Yin Lei talisman, an earth escape talisman and two Gengjin sword talismans into the talisman ring. This is the highest-level talisman he can currently make. This talisman ring takes into account attack, defense, and escape. ?However, this is only temporary. Next, his goal is to integrate into the primary high-grade talismans. After returning to Fangshi from the hillside, Chu Ning closed the door and immediately came to the room where the talisman was made. The spiritual talisman talisman not only has elementary and middle-grade talismans, but also has three elementary and high-grade talismans recorded on it. ?Chun Ning is now in the late stage of Qi refining, so he can naturally try to make this elementary high-grade talisman. After practicing the divine refining technique once, adjust the state of spiritual consciousness to the best. ?Chuning took out tools such as talismans and pens from the storage bag. ?At the same time, I was also thinking about the content of the primary and high-grade talisman recorded on the spiritual talisman. Three of them are high-grade talismans. They are the fire attack talisman Red Firework Talisman, the Soaring Cloud Talisman that can help monks fly in the air for a period of time, and the defensive talisman the Flowing Ice Shield Talisman. According to the introduction, the production of three kinds of talismans ranges from easy to difficult. ?Chuning has never made a high-grade elementary talisman before, so he simply started with the simplest red fire talisman. ?After going over the art of making the red fire talisman in his mind, Chu Ning immediately picked up his pen and started making the talisman. ??Although it was only the first time I came into contact with elementary high-grade talismans, under the blessing of the talisman spirit body. ?Chun Ning seems to have been exposed to this talisman for a long time. This piece of talisman paper failed because of a little accident until Chu Ning was about to start writing. Chu Ning laid out the talisman paper again and closed his eyes, briefly recalling the process of his failure to make the talisman just now. ?Then he dipped his hands in ink again and started his second attempt. This time, Chu Ning almost completed the production of the entire talisman paper in one go. ??However, the next moment the rune pattern lit up with red light and converged into the rune paper. Tsk! The talisman actually burned directly, announcing that Chu Ning had failed again. ?Chuning was stunned for a moment and didn''t react much. He felt there was no problem with the talisman making just now. At the end, the talisman pattern is formed and glows red, which actually indicates that the talisman is successfully made to some extent. Why did it suddenly burst into flames at the last moment? ?Chun Ning, who was a little confused, took out the third talisman paper and started making it, and then the fourth one. The mana of the two consecutive talisman papers fluctuated slightly, and the talisman papers were damaged before the end. On the fifth talisman paper, Chu Ning finally outlined the talisman pattern completely. Then, what surprised him was that it was almost identical to the second talisman paper. The moment the talisman formed and emitted red light, the talisman paper started to burn. ?Chun Ning continued to make it without believing in evil, until he finally stopped after using 10 pieces of talisman paper. Then, his brows furrowed tightly. Of the 10 talisman papers, he has completely outlined the talisman patterns on 4 of them. ??It was quite similar to the initial 40% success rate of making a talisman when he came into contact with a certain kind of talisman before, but Chu Ning was a little puzzled. ?These four talismans that Chu Ning thought would definitely succeed were all burned without exception. Chun Ning, who had encountered this situation for the first time since making the talisman, was also a little confused at the moment. He immediately began to try the other two kinds of talismans, and it was the same without exception. ??But when Chu Ning drew the elementary and mid-level talisman of the Diamond Talisman, there was no problem at all and he finished it easily. Is it because I have just reached the seventh level of Qi Refining and my magic power is not stable? ?Chun Ning found a reason, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was not the reason. After all, during the process of making the talisman, Chu Ning did not feel any deficiency in mana. At this time, Chu Ning suddenly thought of a possibility and picked up a piece of talisman paper and read it. Maybe its because of the quality of the talisman paper. ?When he was muttering like this in his heart, he began to sense it with his spiritual consciousness. ?Just a short while later, Chu Ning''s eyes became a little strange. This reason is very likely to appear on the talisman paper. He made the talisman papers himself because he gave a lot to Mu Ling before, and after he learned how to make talismans, he made a lot of them every day. ??The little talisman paper that was made by planting the Black Spirit Bamboo has long been used up. The talisman papers in my hand now were brought over from the sect by Lin Changqing. ??The first feeling of holding these talismans in his hands was not much different, when he carefully sensed them with his spiritual sense. However, I found that there were still some impurities in it, and they were not completely removed. There are indeed not many impurities. It has no effect when carrying elementary and middle-grade talismans, but it does not work when carrying higher-level elementary and high-grade talismans. ?This kind of thing is simply impossible to happen in the talismans he made himself. Logically speaking, it shouldnt appear on other talisman papers of the sect. After all, the upper, middle, and lower grade talismans all use this kind of ordinary talisman paper, so in terms of quality, the sect''s requirements are the same. Obviously this kind of talisman will spread to me, but there is something wrong with it. I just dont know whether the problem lies in the recycling process or the selling process. Chu Ning sighed, somewhat speechless about the management of Qingxi Sect. ?Then he looked strange and said, "Zhuang Yunde is not responsible for recycling this thing, right?" ?It''s just that in his impression, although Zhuang Yunde was a little greedy, he always acted prudently. Chun Ning has no way of finding out the details. Since there was no way to try making a high-grade elementary talisman, Chu Ning simply stopped trying. ?These talisman papers in hand can be used to make lower-level elementary low-grade talismans and elementary-medium grade talismans. Fortunately, his amethyst bamboo can be used to make talisman paper in a while, so there is no need to worry about it. The reason why Amethyst Bamboo can grow so fast is attributed to Ling Xiaobai. After seeing the growth of the orchid, Chu Ning suddenly had an idea when he went to Lingtian one day. Since Ling Xiaobai can ripen Tillandsia orchids and make them grow Tillandsia fruits, it should also be able to ripen Amethyst Bamboo. ??It''s just that ten acres of land is a lot, and this little guy might not be able to urinate in it. ?But it doesnt matter, you can definitely ripen it little by little. So in the past two months, Ling Xiaobai peed all over the amethyst bamboo in the spiritual field. ?But now it seems that it needs to be accelerated. Since he had the idea of ??harvesting the amethyst bamboo and ripening it as soon as possible, Chu Ning went directly to Lingtian the next morning. ?His Qingmu Changchun Technique has been cultivated to the seventh level of Qi Refining, and he does not need to use Qingmu Chunhua Technique to quickly improve and break through in a short period of time. In this case, whether you practice with the help of Tiechilan orchid in the city, the impact will not be very big. Use the Green Wood Chunhua Technique on multiple pairs of amethyst bamboos to ripen them as quickly as possible so that he can make elementary high-quality talismans. Entering Lingtian, Chu Ning did not rush to use Qingmu Chunhua Technique, but said to Ling Xiaobai: Come on, Xiaobai, come here and pee on these bamboos. Ling Xiaobai blinked aggrievedly when he heard Chu Ning''s words. Ever since the first time it caused damage in this spiritual field and was trapped by Chu Ning using the beast trap talisman. ?It knew these were rare things for Chu Ning, so it had been cautious. ?Later on, Chu Ning actually asked him to pee on the bamboo. The little guy was so happy that he peed right away. But later on, Chu Ning brought him here every day. ??Chun Ning even forced it to drink more water, even though the water it drank was the spiritual water dropped by the Ganlin technique. ?However, Ling Xiaobai was still quite dissatisfied with being reduced to a tool for pouring manure. ??I protested to Chu Ning many times, but the protests were ineffective. Two days ago, he managed to water all the ten acres of bamboo little by little every day. I didnt expect to have to start over again today. "Don''t be aggrieved. When these bamboos mature, I will give you some to chew on." ?Chun Ning saw that Ling Xiaobai was not making any movement, so he started to lure him. Sure enough, when the little thing heard this, he took action immediately. While running and urinating, I watered several trees. ?Chuning nodded with satisfaction upon seeing this, then took out a magnolia fruit from his storage bag and threw it towards the opponent. Ling Xiaobai took it and ate it happily. ?At this time, Chu Ning began to perform the Qingmu Chunhua Technique over and over again in the spiritual field. It not only helps improve the quality of amethyst bamboo, but also accelerates its ripening. At noon, Chu Ning meditated for a while in the spiritual field to regain his mana. He was ready to take Ling Xiaobai and leave Lingtian directly back to Fang City. "Um?" At this moment, Chu Ning inadvertently glanced at the hilltop where he had practiced the Cangmu Sword Technique. However, he could vaguely see a few figures, which made him slightly startled. The spiritual field of Qingxi Sect has the highest level of spiritual energy in the surrounding area. There are also some spiritual fields nearby, which belong to a nearby Xiuxian family surnamed Sun. ?However, the Sun familys spiritual field is on the northwest side. So generally no one would come to this hilltop in the northeast. Because of this, Chu Ning chooses to practice Cangmu Sword Technique there every day. But at this moment, a human figure appeared on the top of the mountain, which made him a little surprised. ?But then, Chu Ning shook his head again. Just as he was about to leave, he saw several figures flying down from the top of the mountain and rushing in this direction. ?Chun Ning raised his brows slightly. He was originally planning to leave directly and returned to the confinement of Lingtian. Being alone outside, Chu Nings first thought was not to have too much contact with other people to avoid causing any trouble. Although the people retreated into the restricted area, Chu Ning''s eyes were still focused on the periphery. ?Although this spiritual field restriction also has the effect of isolating sight lines, it mainly blocks the sight lines from outside to inside. Looking from inside the restriction to the outside, there is no problem. Soon, four figures came running quickly one after another. ?One of them is running in front, and the three are chasing after him. Why is he here? What surprised Chu Ning was that he actually knew the man in front. ??It was surprisingly the old man Sun who was in Qinghefang. (End of this chapter) Chapter 96： Earth spirit spring water, fighting Chapter 96 Earth Spirit Spring Water, Battle ?At first, Chu Ning came into contact with the Seven-Star Spirit Fruit by performing the Qingmu Chunhua Technique on the old man. ?So Chu Ning recognized the other person with just one glance. ??But I dont know why old man Sun appeared here. ??Moreover, he was clearly being chased at this moment. ?? I was shocked, but Chu Ning had no intention of rescuing him. ?Although Old Man Sun gave him some spiritual stones at the beginning, in the end, the relationship between the two was just a transaction. ?As for the people chasing behind now, Chu Ning used Qi-gazing to see that two of them were at the sixth level of Qi refining, and one was at the seventh level of Qi refining. ??If it weren''t for Old Man Sun''s continuous stimulation of the talismans, he would have been caught up long ago with his cultivation at the fifth level of Qi Refining. It wasn''t until the figures of several people had disappeared for a while that Chu Ning finally left the spiritual field restriction. ?But at this time, Chu Ning''s face had changed. There is no special reason, it is purely due to cautious behavior after seeing someone. When the restriction was released, Chu Ning remembered Ling Xiaobai and was about to take out the spirit beast bag and put the opponent in the bag. ! At this moment, Ling Xiaobai suddenly called out. The next moment, Ling Xiaobai''s voice transmission sounded in Chu Ning''s mind. "With me!" Then he raised his head toward the northeast. Where to go? Chu Ning was slightly stunned. Ling Xiaobai did not answer, but ran towards the northeast. Upon seeing this, Chu Ning hurriedly caught up a few steps and shouted. "noob!" ! Ling Xiaobai looked back at Chu Ning, and the next moment, he continued running forward. "With me!" ?Chun Ning also sensed the signal from the other party''s consciousness again. ??Looking at Ling Xiaobai running forward, Chu Ning couldn''t help but hesitate. But after calling out again, the little guy had no intention of stopping, so Chu Ning had no choice but to follow him. Facing the northeast, Chu Ning quickly arrived at the hilltop where he had just practiced the Cangmu Sword Technique. Ling Xiaobai had no intention of stopping at this time. He turned around and ran towards the mountains. ?This made Chu Ning frown slightly. Going further into the mountains, monsters may easily appear. But after Ling Xiaobai kept sending out signals to follow, Chu Ning had no choice but to follow. After all, even if there are monsters around here, they are only first-level and intermediate level monsters. This was the first time that the psychic Ling Xiaobai had such a reaction, which made Chu Ning a little curious about where the other party was taking him. After running forward like this for about half an hour, Ling Xiaobai suddenly stopped in front of a small mountain stream. ! ?While Chu Ning was hesitating, Ling Xiaobai suddenly walked up the mountain stream. After a while, a man and an animal came to the end of the mountain stream. A not particularly large waterfall fell down, forming a pool here. ?The water pool is not deep, and it looks like it is only as tall as a person. ?Just when Chu Ning was confused and Ling Xiaobai suddenly stopped. ! ?Ling Xiaobai turned his head and called to Chu Ning, jumped directly onto Chu Ning''s shoulder, and then shook his head. Fly you there? ?Chuning listened to Ling Xiaobai''s words and looked carefully. Only then did I realize that I had just been attracted by the waterfall and had not noticed that it was about three feet high from the pool. There is actually a crack in the stone. Having already arrived here, Chu Ning naturally had no hesitation. ??Taking out the Wind Chaser from the storage bag, Chu Ning rose into the air and flew towards the crack in the stone. As soon as he reached the crevice, Ling Xiaobai jumped off Chu Ning and walked along the crevice. ?Chuning also put away the wind-chasing shuttle and followed. After advancing about ten feet, a small cave entrance appeared in front of Chu Ning. A man and an animal entered through the entrance of the cave, and after walking another five feet, the inside suddenly became clear. A cave about ten feet in size appeared in front of Chu Ning. The cave is not airtight. Wind blows in through the gaps, and light also comes in. This allowed Chu Ning to see the entire cave clearly. ?The cave is lined with rocks, with a pond about one foot in size in the middle. There are also some plants growing in the cave. ??When Chu Ning''s eyes swept over these plants, his eyes suddenly lit up. Blood Cloud Grass! Most of the plants here are ordinary flowers and plants, but Chu Ning discovered that there are several spiritual plants called blood cloud grass. The blood cloud grass here is a very good elixir for refining elixirs. Its value is higher than that of the Golden Dollar Fruit and Tillandsia Fruit grown in Chu Ning. It''s just that the blood cloud grass is still very young. The aura inside is so strong, no wonder these spiritual plants can grow there. ?Chun Ning also had feelings at this time and couldn''t help but murmur. The next moment, his eyes fell on the small pool in the middle. Because he felt that the spiritual energy was the strongest in that position. At this time, Ling Xiaobai had already walked directly to the water pool. ! ?Chun Ning walked over, and the next moment, his face was full of surprise. What kind of small pool is this? It is clearly the spring water of the Earth Spirit! ?This ground spring spiritual water is usually formed in mountains with spiritual veins, and is not completely condensed from spiritual energy. Rather, it has its own ground spring, and is formed accidentally by absorbing spiritual energy over a long period of time. ??The effect of drinking this kind of earthly spring water directly is not very obvious for monks. ?However, this earthly spring water is often accompanied by some elixirs and herbs, such as blood cloud grass. If used together, it has a very good quenching effect. So many physical practitioners try their best to find it. ?This information was what Chu Ning had seen from the jade slip on the body refining method that Zhuang Yunde had sent. ?What Chu Ning didn''t expect was that there was actually Earth Spirit Spring water in this vein. Quenching body? ?Chuning looked at the spring water and his eyes flashed. ?His practice of the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques naturally also belongs to body cultivation. ?However, because ancient body-refining methods like the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique do not have the concept of external force quenching the body. So, he has never tried it. But Chu Ning also felt that this tempering body might be equally effective for him. He had even thought before that if the Tillandsia tree really bore fruit, he would use it to temper his body. ??But what Chu Ning didn''t expect was that he would now encounter the Earth Spirit Spring. ??Just as Chu Ning''s heart was pounding, he immediately frowned and slowly walked towards a few young light red spiritual grasses. This Earth Spirit Spring seems to have been formed for a long time, so why is the Blood Cloud Grass so immature? ?This level of Blood Cloud Grass cannot be used with the Earth Spirit Spring Water. But when his eyes fell on the edge of the Blood Cloud Grass, his expression immediately changed. The soil beside these Xuexia grass was turned up, and it looked like someone had pulled something out. Someone picked this blood cloud grass, and it was obviously just recently. When he thought of this, Chu Ning subconsciously thought of Old Man Sun just now and the few people chasing him. Could it be that Old Man Sun picked it and was discovered by others somehow? Thats why these people chased him? ?Chun Ning''s thought flashed across his mind, and his eyes fell on Ling Xiaobai. Thinking about it this way, this is the reason why Ling Xiaobai brought him here. It is very possible that he noticed the aura of Old Man Sun and followed him to find it. "not good!" The next moment, Chu Ning screamed inwardly and stood up quickly. Old man Suns cultivation level is lower than that of a few others, so it may be difficult to escape. ??If those people knew that there was an Earthly Spirit Spring here, they would most likely come looking for it. " Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately asked Ling Xiaobai to leave. ?But then, Chu Ning''s expression changed slightly. With his keen sense, he had already sensed that someone was walking towards the cave from the direction where he and Ling Xiaobai had just come. Come so quickly? ?Chuning greeted Ling Xiaobai, who ducked and hid behind a stone in the cave. Concentrating his breath, Chu Ning originally wanted to put Ling Xiaobai into the spirit beast bag, but after thinking about it, he gave up this plan first. Just tell Ling Xiaobai not to make any noise. ??If there is any danger later, this little guy might be able to do a little favor for me. ?Chuning here had just taken cover, and in less than two breaths, several footsteps came over. ?Chun Ning sensed something with his consciousness and found that four people were coming. ?One of them is Old Man Sun, and the three people behind are the three who just chased Old Man Sun. Its really them! ?Chuning sighed slightly in his heart. ??If only Old Man Sun came, he wouldn''t care too much. ?But now there are so many people here at once, and one of them is like him, at the seventh level of Qi Refining, which is a bit troublesome. I just hope these people dont find me. ?But just as this thought crossed his mind, Chu Ning frowned slightly again. I didnt pay much attention when I came in just now, so there must be footprints on the ground. ??If anyone pays attention, he may still be easily exposed. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning secretly became alert and guarded. ?At the same time, several exclamations sounded in the cave. There is actually an underground spring and spiritual water here! After several sounds rang out in succession, a rough voice echoed in the cave. Old man Sun, there is such a treasure here. Thats right, thats right. So, did you and my third brother get the Seven Star Spirit Fruit from here? ??Then you were worried that the secrets here would be leaked, so you killed my third brother to silence him? " "I didn''t kill Liu Laosan." A slightly older voice sounded with a helpless tone. ?Chun Ning recognized that it was Old Man Sun''s voice. ?At the same time, Chu Ning was also slightly startled. Liu Laosan? It couldn''t be the bearded man he had killed before. "fart!" ?That rough voice sounded again at this moment, with a vicious tone in his tone. Back then, you and Lao San accidentally found the seeds of the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit here. You have cultivated the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit and made a lot of spiritual stones. But my third brother disappeared after a few months. How can I say that you didn''t kill him? Who is it again? Do you really think that I, Boss Liu, am a fool? " After roaring loudly, the man snorted coldly: If my third brother hadnt left me a message just in case, we would have been very patient and stayed with you for more than a year. I''m afraid I really can''t find this out. " Brother, why are you talking nonsense to him? At this moment, another mans voice rang out again. But it was the yellow-faced man who had been standing next to the rough man. This man was at the seventh level of Qi refining and was the highest among the three. There is Earth Spirit Spring water here, and this old man picked the Blood Cloud Grass again. You might as well temper your body here, and we will protect you. As for how much blood cloud grass we have, we can sell it, and we can also sell some spiritual stones. " As he spoke, the man''s tone was full of greed. Whats more, this old man has sold so many Seven-Star Spiritual Fruits, so he must have a lot of good things with him. What do you want to do? Old Man Suns voice was filled with panic. You just told me clearly that as long as I hand over the Blood Cloud Grass and bring you here, you will let me go. Let you go? Boss Liu smiled coldly. Then who will avenge my third brother? When Chu Ning heard this, how could he not understand the whole story? I began to hesitate in my heart whether to help Old Man Sun. After all, in a sense, he and Old Man Sun might still be in the same camp. And if those three people discover him, he will definitely not give up. Just as Chu Ning''s thought flashed across his mind, the next moment, his eyes couldn''t help but shrink. At this moment, one of the three men, a young man in blue who had never spoken, suddenly revealed his sword. Immediately, with the injection of mana, the thorn flew out directly and shot into a line of red light towards Old Man Sun. ??The speed of the red light was very fast, and the distance between the two people was very close, and it arrived behind Old Man Sun almost instantly. ?However, Old Man Sun seemed to have been prepared. At this moment, a yellow light shield suddenly lit up on his body, blocking the red light. Jiji Waiwai, just destroy him directly. ?At the same time, the slightly feminine voice of the young man in blue sounded in the cave. ?As soon as he said these words, Old Man Sun''s face turned pale. ?However, he did not say anything. ?Under the protection of the yellow light, Old Man Sun took out a few talismans and quickly activated them. At the same time, Boss Liu and the yellow-faced man looked at each other and seemed to have reached a consensus. ??The yellow-faced man took the lead and used a short spear. As he used his magic power, a ray of yellow light suddenly shot towards Old Man Sun. ?At the same time, he activated the defensive talisman and blocked the white light attack from Old Man Sun. But Boss Liu did not attack. ?After Old Man Sun''s talisman spell attack came, he dodged and dodged it. The next moment, he rushed towards Old Man Sun, and a hammer appeared in his hand. ?Seeing Boss Liu''s actions, Old Man Sun''s expression changed slightly. He activated a talisman, which seemed to be an escaping talisman, and the person flashed past and appeared at the entrance of the cave. However, the young man in blue was well prepared and arrived at the entrance of the cave first, and at the same time a red light shot out. ?Old man Sun had to stop himself abruptly, and then activated a layer of white protective shield to block it. At the same time, a golden light shot towards Boss Liu. This old guy has a lot of stuff on him! When the yellow-faced man saw this, he drank lightly, his face full of greed. The short hair in his hand emits a yellow light, and the attack is equally fierce. ?Two rays of light, one red and one yellow, attacked at the same time, instantly breaking through the protective shield on Old Man Sun''s body. At the same time, Boss Liu also came in a flash. A sledge hammer came down. ?While a few people were fighting fiercely, a figure of one person and one beast appeared from behind a huge stone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 97： Many people are fighting fiercely, but the oriole is behind Chapter 97 A fierce battle between many people, with the oriole behind Chun Ning finally decided to take action. ??If Old Man Sun had just escaped and the three of them would chase him out, Chu Ning would of course choose to find an opportunity to leave. But now, Old Man Sun has not been able to escape. It also means that once the battle between the two sides is over, it will be a matter of time before Chu Ning''s hiding place is exposed. ?Old man Sun, who is at the fifth level of Qi Refining, was at a disadvantage against the three of them just now, but he was still able to compete for a few times. ?This undoubtedly surprised Chu Ning a little. But, no matter what, it is better to face Old Man Sun alone than to face the other three. Several Gengjin sword talismans were fired, and Chu Ning''s spells directly attacked the nearest yellow-faced man. ??This person is the only seventh-level Qi refining monk among the three. "careful!" The rest of the people finally realized something was wrong at this moment. The first person to speak out was the feminine man facing inward. "who?" ?The yellow-faced man was close and had the highest rank, so he also reacted at this moment. ?With a pointed spear, a ray of yellow light shot out, blocking a Geng-Gold Sword Qi from Chu Ning. ?At the same time, an earthy yellow shield appeared on the body. ?This earth defense spell looks good, and it actually blocked several of Chu Ning''s Gengjin sword energy. ??It''s just that the protective light shield on his body has also been broken. ??When he looked up, he saw Chu Ning waving his hand and directly sending out several spells of different colors. The expression on his face also changed immediately. ??A talisman was quickly activated in his hand, and a mana shield appeared outside his body. ?At the same time, Old Man Sun on the other end has a lot of good things, but his level is too low after all. With his left and right hands tied, the protective mask was broken and at the same time, he was hit directly by Boss Liu''s big blow. There was a crisp clicking sound, and Old Man Sun fell limply to the ground. "careful!" At this time, the feminine man shouted again. Following this man''s voice, a black light suddenly shot out from Old Man Sun. He flew straight forward and shot directly at the yellow-faced man who was fighting Chu Ning. ??The yellow-faced man was resisting Chu Ning''s attack with all his strength. After a few spells, his protective shield could no longer support it. He never thought that Old Man Sun would attack him. When the black light came to him, he didn''t react, but it was already too late to dodge. ??The black light passed through the chest of the yellow-faced man. The next moment, the man''s eyes widened and he fell back with a look of disbelief. But this yellow-faced man is really a ruthless person. In this case, he actually gathered all his magic power and threw the short spear fiercely. He threw it directly towards Chu Ning. Looking at the rushing yellow light, Chu Ning did not dare to be careless. The primary high-grade defensive talisman and the flowing ice shield talisman that had been prepared for a long time were activated and directly turned into a layer of flowing snow-white light to protect the outside of the body. Boo! ??The yellow short spear hit the snow-white light shield, and was directly blocked and fell to the ground. ?But at the same time, under the full blow of this person before his death, the shield of the flowing ice shield talisman on Chu Ning''s body was completely broken. Second brother! When Boss Liu saw the yellow-faced man fall, he roared with eyes split open. The feminine young man did not look here at this moment, but shouted directly. Big brother The next moment, several rays of golden light shot out from Chu Ning''s hand and headed straight for the feminine young man. ?His power made the face of this feminine young man at the sixth level of Qi Refining extremely serious, and he didn''t even say the next words. What made him even more vigilant was that the monster of unknown level actually sprayed a white light towards him at this moment. ??The feminine young man quickly emitted several red rays of light and faced the golden sword lights. ?At the same time, a faint red shield also appeared outside the body. Boss Liu finally reacted at this moment and ignored the yellow-faced man who had fallen to the ground. Because at the same time, he saw it coming from the hands of the young man in green. Multiple green sword lights were fired towards him. Upon seeing this, Boss Liu activated a defensive talisman in his hand. What shocked him was that after the green light, there were several more golden lights coming. He could clearly see that the green magic sword light was the young man''s magic, and the golden light that struck the feminine young man was clearly some talismans. Why does this guy have so many attack talismans on his body? Boss Liu thought this way, gritted his teeth, activated an escape talisman in his hand, and rushed straight towards Chu Ning. He is a physical practitioner, so he is naturally more powerful in close combat. All of this happened in a short moment. ?From the time Chu Ning appeared with Ling Xiaobai to launching numerous talisman attacks. ??At this moment, it only took a few breaths for Boss Liu to forcefully use the escaping talisman to rush towards Chu Ning. At this moment, the multiple golden rays of light at the other end have all arrived in front of the feminine young man. ??Although he sent out many spells to block him, in the face of this Gengjin sword talisman with super powerful attack power, all these red lights were directly defeated without exception. ?The remaining spells, together with the white spells sprayed out by Ling Xiaobai, all hit the feminine young man''s body-protecting yellow light shield. The next moment, the yellow mask was directly broken. ?Two golden lights hit the Yinrou young man''s chest. Upon seeing this, the Yinrou young man''s face was shocked, and he flew away in a flash. But it was still a step too late. Two golden lights slashed down, directly cutting off the young man''s arms. "ah!" ??The feminine young man let out a scream, looked in the direction of Chu Ning, gritted his teeth and let out a scream: "kill him!" ??In his eyes, at this moment, Boss Liu was using escape skills to avoid the golden spell, and at the same time, he ducked and rushed towards the young man in green. I dont know what happened to the young man in green, but he didnt dodge. ?This made the feminine young man overjoyed. Although Boss Liu is at the sixth level of Qi Refining like him, because of his physical training, if he gets close, his lethality is higher than that of the yellow-faced man at the seventh level of Qi Refining. ??The feminine young man endured the pain, looking forward to seeing Boss Liu knocking Chu Ning to the ground with one hammer. But the next moment, what made him extremely shocked was. When Mr. Liu flew up to Qingyi Yinian and hit him with his hammer. ?In front of the young man in green, a silvery-white light suddenly lit up. At the same time, a silver-white shield appeared and blocked Boss Liu''s hammer. Defense weapon? ??The feminine young man''s eyes narrowed. Knowing the power of Boss Liu''s attack, he quickly judged that this magical weapon was at least an intermediate magical weapon. ?This couldn''t help but surprise him, he really didn''t expect it. How could this young man in green have more talismans and treasures than that old man Sun? But when we just dealt with Old Man Sun, three people were attacking one person. Now, it is Boss Liu who is one-on-one with the other party. This made the feminine young man couldn''t help but feel worried for Boss Liu. ?At this moment, Boss Liu was shocked inside. When he saw that Chu Ning did not hide, he was ecstatic at first. But at this moment, after his full blow was blocked by the opponent, Boss Liu suddenly felt bad. The body will immediately escape. He has not forgotten that the spells and several talismans just issued by the other party were all locked to him. However, how could Chu Ning give him another chance? At this moment, a fist blasted out from behind the silver crystal frost bamboo shield. Physical cultivation, who is not? "boom!" ?Chuning''s fist hit Boss Liu hard. With a muffled sound, Boss Liu''s body fell backwards. ?At the same time, there was a slight clicking sound. ?That was the sound of broken bones. Physical training? Seeing this, the feminine young man looked horrified, turned around and rushed towards the entrance of the cave. He didnt know what kind of guy he and others had met. ??This young man clearly looks like he is at the fourth level of Qi Refining, but he has many talismans and defensive weapons on him. The key thing is that this person is actually a physical practitioner. Last Liu, who had the strongest fighting ability among the three, was actually killed by a single punch during a confrontation. Escape! Escape quickly! This is the only thought in the feminine young man''s mind at this moment. But at the same time, he saw that the young man just raised his hand, and a blue sword-shaped spell was shot directly towards him. The speed was so fast, as if there was no preparation at all. ??The feminine young man had to stop. He knew that if he didn''t block the spell, he would be pierced by the green light. However, during the battle with Old Man Sun and the process of receiving Chu Ning''s many Gengjin sword talismans, the talismans in his hand had long been exhausted. At this moment, the only way is to cast a body protection spell. As the mana circulates, a faint crimson light appears around the body of the feminine young man. However, the color of this crimson light quickly faded as soon as it came into contact with Chu Ning''s green light. At the same time, the green light was shining brightly. Cangmu Sword Technique! ?Chun Ning watched this scene from a distance, his eyes slightly bright. ??If the defensive shield does not completely block the sword light and dissipate it immediately, then the shield will only provide nutrients for the sword light. Sure enough, in this situation of ebb and flow. In just two breaths, this faint red light disappeared directly. And the powerful green sword light struck him in the desperate eyes of the feminine young man. "Who are you?" ?With endless questions, the feminine young man fell heavily to the ground. Seeing the last person fall to the ground, Chu Ning slowly breathed a sigh of relief. ?The situation today is really dangerous. ?If you guessed correctly, this more thoughtful and feminine young man should have discovered himself long ago. ?Chunings consciousness just now showed that this person was carefully observing the surroundings after entering the cave. It is not clear where the other party saw the traces of his presence. But it was obvious that the other party must have noticed something, so he attacked Old Man Sun directly without saying a word. Furthermore, he was able to react so quickly after he launched an attack. It is still too dangerous for one person to fight against many people, especially when ones own level does not have an advantage. Be more prepared to save your life next time. " ?Chun Ning crouched down and groped around Boss Liu''s body while muttering to himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 98： Spring water quenching body Chapter 98 Spring Water Tempering Body ??What made Chu Ning frown slightly was that he didn''t know whether it was because the two consecutive battles consumed too much, or whether these people were really that poor. ?Chun Ning didn''t find much in Boss Liu and the feminine young man. ?Chuning didn''t like the low-level talismans at all, and the drawings were not as good as his casual drawings. The only things that can be of some use are the twenty-odd pieces of low-grade spirit stones and the iron hammer owned by Boss Liu. Looks like an intermediate magic weapon. ??The feminine young man''s thorn is only a primary magic weapon. As a result, Chu Ning''s interest in searching for the yellow-faced man was greatly reduced. He began to come to the body of Old Man Sun. At the beginning, Old Man Sun blocked the attack of three people by himself, but he actually used some good things. Not to mention some talismans, there was a black shield and a golden knife beside Old Man Sun at this moment. ?Chuning had seen Old Man Sun use these two weapons just now, and they should be good magic weapons. Unfortunately, under the siege of the three people, these two magic weapons had been damaged. ?Chuning shook his head, and then began to take out Old Man Sun''s storage bag. Leave aside other things, if he guessed correctly, the Blood Cloud Grass should be in the hands of Old Man Sun. ?Chuning took out Old Man Sun''s storage bag, erased the marks in it, opened it and took out all the contents. ?The first thing that impressed Chu Nings eyes were several jade boxes. He opened several jade boxes without much thought, and his eyes were filled with joy. Sure enough, this jade box is filled with blood cloud grass. ?Chun Ning took a little inventory and found that there were as many as eighteen plants. ??Moreover, these eighteen blood cloud grasses are more than a foot long, with wide leaves and bright red color like blood. Obviously, this is very mature. After putting away the blood cloud grass, Chu Ning began to look at other things. ??Contrary to his expectation, there were not many things in Old Man Sun''s storage bag. ??Originally, when Chu Ning watched the fight between Old Man Sun and a few people, he was in a lower state and could last for so long. He thought that Old Man Sun would have some good things in the storage bag. What made him feel strange was that there were not only two elementary and medium-grade escape talismans inside, but no attack or defense talismans left. ??There are not even any other magical objects, and even only a dozen pieces of spiritual stones. ?Chuning blinked, slightly stunned. Logically speaking, Old Man Sun owns a shop in Qinghefang, so it is unlikely that he only has this little net worth. Immediately, Chu Ning thought of another possibility. ?This old man Sun may just be the person in charge of a certain immortal cultivating family there, and not all the things in the shop belong to him. According to what Du Han told him before, there is a Sun family nearby that is attached to the Qingxi Sect, and many spiritual fields belong to them. ?? Could it be that old man Sun is the shopkeeper of the Sun family in Qinghefang? " ?Thinking about it this way, it makes sense. Thats not right, even if he sold those seven-star spiritual fruits, he would still have earned more than that. Could it be said that he has used up all these spiritual stones in this year or so? " ?No one answered Chu Nings guess, so he simply stopped thinking about it. After putting away the spirit stone, Chu Ning''s eyes fell on the last item. A jade tablet that looks good in quality. ?Chun Ning picked it up and saw that there seemed to be some kind of restriction on the jade plaque. ?And there are two big characters engraved on it, Yunhai. Feeling the slightly familiar restriction, and seeing these two words again, Chu Ning almost immediately thought of Yunhai Pavilion. Yunhai Pavilions jade plaque, what is it for? ?Chun Ning rubbed the jade plaque, her face a little uncertain. ??Maybe this old man Sun has joined Yunhai Pavilion again. If so, there may be some trouble. But then, Chu Ning shook his head again, it was not enough. Even if Old Man Sun really sold a few Seven-Star Spirit Fruit to Yunhai Pavilion, he would still not be able to join Yunhai Pavilion. ?This brand may have other uses. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning threw the jade token directly into his storage bag. Standing up, Chu Ning walked towards the yellow-faced man. ?Looking at it, there was indeed a storage bag, but Chu Ning was not surprised and there was nothing good in it. ??On the other hand, the short spear he just threw out was still intact. ?Chun Ning picked it up and saw that it was also an intermediate magical weapon. After searching everyone, Chu Ning fired several fireballs in succession, burning all the corpses cleanly. Just when Chu Ning was about to walk towards the Diling Spring, his eyes moved. Looking at the ground behind the yellow-faced man, there was a black knife stuck in the ground. ?Chun Ning remembered clearly that before Old Man Sun died, a black light emitted directly penetrated the body of the yellow-faced man. ?If this were not the case, it would still be a bit tricky if he wanted to kill three people behind him. ?Chun Ning walked to the black knife, picked it up gently, and felt it for a while. Judging from the power of this magical weapon, it is obviously of a very high level. It even looks taller than my own Silver Crystal Frost Bamboo Shield. Is this a high-level magic weapon? Or is it a top-level magic weapon? " ?Chun Ning held the jet-black knife with a look of surprise and uncertainty on his face. ?However, when Chu Ning picked it up and tried to inject mana, he found that there was no reaction. ?Although this knife seemed to be of high quality before, it has no spiritual power at the moment and is now unusable. "Is this a one-time thing? That''s why Old Man Sun hasn''t taken it out yet?" Chu Ning thought to himself. He tried to continuously transfer mana, but the mana could not be injected into the knife at all. After several attempts, he had to give up. Unable to figure out the situation, he simply put the black knife into his storage bag. We can only see if there is a chance to find out what happened in the future. After doing all this, Chu Ning came to the spiritual spring. The jade slip describes the spiritual spring water in this place. This thing, together with the blood cloud grass, is one of the best treasures for body tempering. The reason is that it improves physical fitness in an all-round way. Although the effect is not very good every time, the tempering is relatively gentle. It is best if it can be soaked for a long time. " ?Chun Ning began to recall the introduction about Diling Spring Water that he had read. ??If you follow what was mentioned in the jade slip, it is best to have one plant a day for continuous body tempering. According to this, I need to come here for more than ten days in a row? ?Chuning muttered softly. After all, this earth spirit spring water cannot be transferred, and once it is taken out, it will lose its effectiveness. ?But then, he felt that it was not a bad idea. ?According to the conversation between a few people just now, because this place is extremely secretive, only two people know about it. One is Old Man Sun, and the other is Liu Laosan who died in his own hands before. ?Now, Old Man Sun is dead, and the three Old Man Liu and Liu Laosans group are also dead. ?These people should be casual cultivators. According to their opinions, they have been keeping an eye on Old Man Sun for the past year. They should be acting together. ?According to this assumption, they should not have any other accomplices. After thinking about the matter in his mind, Chu Ning has basically concluded that there is not much risk in staying in this cave. Immediately took out a blood cloud grass from the jade box. After thinking for a while, Chu Ning said to Ling Xiaobai again: Xiao Bai, go outside the cave and help guard it. If anyone comes, tell me quickly. ??Ling Xiaobai, who had been watching Chu Ning''s corpse destruction with curiosity before, did not act immediately after hearing this. ! Instead, he called out to Chu Ning. Want to eat! Hearing Ling Xiaobais words, Chu Ning laughed and cursed: You little guy cant afford to be early because you have no profit. With those words in his mouth, Chu Ning did not hesitate and threw the blood cloud grass in his hand directly to Ling Xiaobai. ! Ling Xiaobai let out a joyful cry and quickly ate the blood cloud grass. ?Then it ran out of the cave in a hurry. At this moment, Chu Ning took out another blood cloud grass from the jade box, and then threw it into the Diling Spring. The magic thing is that after throwing in the blood cloud grass. The calm water pool started to roll slightly, and at the same time it was emitting wisps of heat. In just a few breaths, the blood cloud grass had completely disappeared and melted directly into the earthly spring water. The originally crystal clear spring water now turned red as red as blood. ?Chuning reached out and touched the Diling Spring water for a while. The water was a little hot, but not very hot. He immediately stopped hesitating, took off his clothes, and jumped directly into the bright red spring water. As his body soaked in the blood-colored earth spirit spring water, Chu Ning immediately felt an extremely comfortable warmth in his body. ?It was as if the warm spring water from the earth was going to penetrate directly into his body. "Comfortable!" ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief at this moment. Not to mention whether it can temper the body, just soaking in this kind of special hot spring is enough to enjoy. After feeling a little emotional, Chu Ning began to feel and observe seriously. ?With his keen perception, he could find traces of aura seeping into his body through his skin. The speed is not very fast, but it is actually happening. And the blood-red Earth Spirit Spring water is also fading in color at an extremely subtle speed during this process. At the same time, the temperature of the Diling Spring water dropped little by little. The temperature of Chu Ning''s body was rising little by little. An hour passed like this. The color of the Diling Spring water has completely returned to normal, without a trace of red. Chu Ning felt a burning sensation in her body. He immediately jumped out of the Earth Spirit Spring and immediately started practicing the Nine Evolutions Body Refining Technique. After practicing this for a while, when the burning sensation in his body completely disappeared, Chu Ning stopped. Then, Chu Ning immediately looked at the cultivation proficiency in his mind. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), third level (2/2100) Nine-Yan Body Refining Technique, Volume 1, No Bones 254/600 Refining the Gods, Level 1 331/1000 ??There is no change in the Aoki Changchun Kung Fu and the Divine Refining Technique, but the proficiency of the Boneless Bones has increased by a full 3 points. I wish all readers a happy New Year in advance, and remember to support me with your guaranteed monthly ticket tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 99： Not withered bones, perfect, thunderous steps Chapter 99 Perfection without Dry Bones, Thunderous Steps After being tempered by the Earth Spirit Spring once, your proficiency level can increase by 3 points! ?Chuning was surprised to see the changes in Bu Lu''s proficiency, and he was doing some calculations in his mind. There are 18 blood cloud grasses in total. I just gave one to Ling Xiaobai, and I use one myself, leaving 16 left. ??If this effect can be maintained in the future, then if you continue to use it for half a month, you can increase the proficiency of Not Withered Bones by 48 points. This will exceed 300 points! ??If you continue to follow what you want, the Undry Bones will face a bottleneck after reaching 300. ?Then you can take the Seven-Star Spirit Fruit in more than ten days, and the impact will not dry up and the bones will be perfect. Chuning had a faint smile on his face. At this time, a cold wind blew, making my crotch slightly cool. ?Hmm, I forgot to put on clothes. ?Chuning put on his clothes and walked around the cave again to make sure that nothing was missing before leaving the cave. ?Hello to Shanngling Xiaobai, Chu Ning released the wind-chasing shuttle and jumped up directly, flying away. When I arrived, I had been away for about half an hour because I had been using the wind control technique. ?But now the speed of chasing the wind shuttle was faster, and when Chu Ning returned to the Lingtian position, it only took a quarter of an hour. Changing his appearance again, Chu Ning returned to the city. ?The first thing Chu Ning did when she arrived at Fangshi was to walk towards Gu Xiaoqing''s shop. Sister Gu, help me get a bottle of Bigu Pill. Arriving at Gu Xiaoqings shop, Chu Ning went straight to the point. Next, he will speed up the cultivation of amethyst bamboo in the spiritual field, and go to the earthly spring water to temper his body every day. But I didnt want to go back and forth like this every day, and I was ready to order Bigu Dan. It is also more convenient when you are not going back to Fangshi. ??Gu Xiaoqing glanced at Chu Ning, and was about to reach out to take the elixir directly. Then, her clear eyes looked directly at Chu Ning. Junior brother Chu has reached the fifth level of Qi refining? Fifth level of Qi refining, this is the cultivation Chu Ning intends to show at this moment. In just a few months, he has shown his progress from the fourth level to the fifth level of Qi Refining. Chu Ning also has his own considerations. ??During the beast disaster, Chu Ning sold a large number of talismans and earned a lot of spiritual stones. At the same time, he also built up the reputation of his talisman shop. So in the past two months, Chu Ning''s talisman shop has been doing well. Previously in Yanjifang, only the Talisman Shop in Fengxia Valley had junior and middle-level Talisman Masters, and the attitude of this Talisman Master named Lai Weiquan was not very good. Now Chu Ning not only has better quality talismans, but also has better service. Those who come here to buy talismans are naturally more willing to buy from Chu Ning. ?Except for a few family monks attached to Fengxia Valley who buy more talismans from Lai Weiquan, other immortal cultivating families and casual cultivators come to Chu Ning to buy more talismans. ?Even some families attached to Feng Canyon would secretly come to Chu Ning to buy some talismans. So everyone in the Qingxi Sect knows that Chu Ning has earned a lot of spiritual stones in the past few months. ?Under such circumstances, it seems reasonable and reasonable that Chu Ning would use all the spiritual stones he obtained to improve his cultivation and then quickly improve his realm. ?Chun Ning knew that if he showed that he was holding the spirit stone and not using it, he would make others even more jealous. Not to mention others, he was not sure whether Lin Changqing or Du Han would covet him. During this period, Chu Ning was not only buying pills from Gu Xiaoqing. He also took the initiative to buy gray rabbits, spiritual chickens, etc. from various immortal cultivating families for food. ??He also bought a magic weapon from Xiang Zong through Lin Changqing. Show yourself that you are fully committed to improving your own strength. ?In this way, everyone knows that Chu Ning, the Fu Fang, has earned some spiritual stones before. But it can also be guessed that Chu Ning did not accumulate too many spiritual stones. As for the fact that Chu Ning has a high success rate in making talismans, he will naturally not tell them. At this moment, when he heard Gu Xiaoqing ask, he said with a little joy on his face: Thanks to Senior Sister Gus Juyuan Pill, and the recent spiritual beast supplement, my cultivation has indeed progressed a lot faster. ??Gu Xiaoqing nodded after hearing this, frowned slightly, and asked: Junior Brother Chu, I remember that you bought three bottles of Juyuan Dan two months ago. Have you consumed them all? Of course Chu Ning would not tell the truth, so he immediately waved his hands and replied: No, there are quite a few more. Dont take it too intensively, Gu Xiaoqing warned. Even if you take one pill every three days as I said, you still have to stop after taking it for a period of time. After all, a large accumulation of erysipelas may not be completely resolved. ?Furthermore, blindly relying on elixirs for improvement can easily lead to an unstable foundation. " ?Although these are not problems for Chu Ning, Chu Ning is still a little grateful that the gentle-tempered Senior Sister Gu can remind her again and again. ?Hence, he also showed sincere gratitude. Thank you, senior sister, for reminding me. After taking these, I wont take them anymore. I''m going to spend more time in Lingtian cultivating Jinyuan Fruit recently, so I bought some Bigu Pills for later use. " Hearing what Chu Ning said, Gu Xiaoqing nodded, took a bottle of Bigu Pill and handed it to Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning originally wanted to show Gu Xiaoqing the nourishing pill, but after thinking about it, she gave up. In fact, the process of obtaining this thing is not understandable to outsiders. Even though he had been in contact with Gu Xiaoqing for a while, Chu Ning basically felt that the other party could be completely trusted, but he still did not dare to be careless. the following few days. Farming, making talismans, practicing...Chun Ning''s life was the same as before. ??The only difference is that he spends an hour every day in the cave to use the water from the Earthly Spring and the Blood Cloud Grass to temper his body. ?Chunings proficiency in the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is also rapidly improving at a speed visible to the naked eye during such practice. Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. ??When Chu Ning arrived at the Lingtian early in the morning, he looked at the purple crystal bamboo and had a smile on his face. ??This amethyst bamboo has reached the standard for making talisman paper under the continuous ripening of he and Ling Xiaobai. The total time is about half of the originally planned growth cycle of amethyst bamboo. In this case, Chu Ning has nothing to wait for. With a casual blade technique, he chopped down several amethyst bamboos. ! ?At this moment, a shout came from beside me. But it was Ling Xiaobai who was staring straight at him with his eyes. Want to eat! Hearing Ling Xiaobais spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning nodded lightly and used the object-repelling technique to directly throw a recently chopped amethyst bamboo in front of it. Ling Xiaobai immediately started chewing happily. Xiaobai, you seem to be a vegetarian. ??Chun Ning made a sigh at this moment that Ling Xiaobai couldn''t understand. He also discovered during this period that Ling Xiaobai really only ate spiritual plants and did not touch meat at all. ?For example, Ling Xiaobai will not eat the spiritual chicken and gray spiritual rabbit that Chu Ning buys every day. Just eat some spiritual rice. Sentiment aside, Chu Ning''s movements continued, and each amethyst bamboo was chopped down one after another. For him who has already reached the seventh level of Qi refining, harvesting these spiritual plants is obviously different from when he was at the third or fourth level of Qi refining. In less than half an hour, Chu Ning had harvested all the purple crystal bamboos. Among them, Ling Xiaobai forcefully chewed three of them. ?Chuning didnt understand how this little guy could eat so much bamboo with such a small stomach. ?Yu Fengfei returned to Fangshi, and Chu Ning immediately started making the talisman paper. ?This amethyst bamboo talisman paper is roughly the same as the Moling Bamboo, except that this amethyst bamboo has more pulp and fewer impurities. So the same bamboo can be used to make talisman paper of the same quality, and the quantity can be increased a lot. ?Chun Ning is very familiar with the entire process after two seasons of production. In addition, both his mana and spiritual consciousness have improved a lot. So the production of the entire talisman paper was naturally much faster. In just five days, Chu Ning made all the amethyst bamboo into talisman paper. There are nearly 50,000 talisman papers in the storage bag, and Chu Ning has no plans to take action. A year ago, he had to find a way to sell the talismans in his hand for spiritual stones. Now, even though these talismans can be sold for nearly 1,000 spirit stones, Chu Ning still chooses to keep them in his hands. After all, it would cost a lot to make his own talismans, and he didn''t want to fail in making the talisman again because of the poor quality of the talisman paper like before. After making all the talismans, Chu Ning came to the table again. He wanted to try to see if he could make this elementary, high-quality talisman. ?Chun Ning still chose to start with the red fire talisman. ??Having practiced using rune paper of insufficient quality before, Chu Ning is very familiar with the rune patterns of this rune. ?Lift up the pen, inject spiritual power and dip it in ink, and then control it with your spiritual consciousness. ?Chun Ning immediately began to draw on the talisman paper. ??After Chu Ning outlined the entire rune pattern in one go. The next moment, a red light flashed. All the light converged into the runes again. This time, there were no surprises. A complete red fire talisman exuding spiritual power was quietly placed on the table. As expected, its still a problem with the talisman, not my problem. ?Chun Ning gently held the talisman paper and raised the corner of his mouth. There was the spirit body of the talisman source, and the elementary and high-grade talismans were just like this. ?So what are you waiting for? Lets make a talisman. After practicing the Red Flame Fire Talisman for a while, Chu Ning started using the Soaring Cloud Talisman and the Flowing Ice Shield Talisman. With five talismans in each hand, Chu Ning stopped. ?With a thought, the talisman ring appeared in the palm of my hand. He has seen the power of the primary high-grade talisman before. The defense of the flowing ice shield talisman directly blocked the full blow of the seventh-level Qi training monk. ?Now that I can make elementary high-grade talismans, I naturally want to replace all the talismans in this talisman ring. ?Go to the backyard and activate and use the Diamond Talisman, Yin Thunder Talisman, and Earth Escape Talisman. ?Chun Ning glanced at the two Gengjin sword talismans and chose to keep one of them. The lethality of this Gengjin Sword Talisman is still good, so you can keep one. Anyway, talismans with different attributes also have different lethality. ?Fifteen minutes later, Chu Ning in the room took out a flowing ice shield talisman. ??Place the talisman towards the talisman ring in your palm. The next moment, the talisman''s pattern turns into light and flashes in. Incorporated into the talisman ring in the palm of the hand. Just a high-grade elementary talisman drawn by yourself will do! ?Chun Ning murmured softly in her heart, and casually took out two more Red Fire Talismans and a Soaring Cloud Talisman. Three talismans were integrated into the talisman ring according to the law. At this moment, Chu Nings palms were shining with different lights than before. Then with a thought, Chu Ning disappeared again. This is equivalent to having a few basic and advanced spells at my side. Chu Ning smiled. Then, he picked up the talisman pen in his hand again. Chu Ning, who had tasted the fun of making elementary and high-quality talismans for the first time, began to practice continuously with three kinds of talismans. ??It is not only to improve the success rate of making talismans, but also to practice the art of refining the gods. Furthermore, it happens to be the market in two days. I have launched a new entry-level high-grade talisman, and the sales should be good. ??If it sells well and is noticed by other people in the sect, Chu Ning will want to say that the talisman was brought from the sect. Anyway, Lingfu Pavilion will send some talisman ink, talisman paper and the like regularly. No one would delve into it. ?Chuning''s worries completely disappeared in the afternoon of the next day. ??With it disappeared, as well as the joy he gained. Whats the matter with the people in Yanjifang? Why dont they buy elementary high-grade talismans, which are so rare to buy here? ?Chuning looked at the pile of elementary and high-grade talismans in his hand and couldn''t help but complain in his heart. Since today is market day, Chu Ning specially sells low-grade and high-quality talismans to the people who come to buy talismans. What is frustrating is that in a whole day, Chu Ning only sold one elementary high-grade talisman. The price is high, just a little bit high. ??But you cant afford a high-grade elementary talisman that costs twenty spiritual stones each. The income level around Yanjifang does seem to be a bit low. " ?Chun Ning sighed helplessly and had no choice but to put all these talismans into the storage bag. ?It seems that it is not easy to get rid of these elementary and high-grade talismans that I have made with great enthusiasm. Previously, he thought that with the elementary high-grade talisman, he could accumulate a bunch of spiritual stones in his hand. ?Now it seems that this is not the case. ?Looking at the elementary talismans in his hand, Chu Ning frowned slightly. These talismans could either be handed over to the sect for recycling, or... Fengxiafang. At this moment, a thought flashed through Chu Ning''s mind. Fengxiafang is a Dafang city. If you take these talismans to Yunhai Pavilion, a big store like that can recycle them all. In terms of price, it is definitely not as high as selling it alone. ?However, if you sell in large quantities, you will definitely earn spiritual stones faster than selling them individually. If you accumulate more talismans by yourself, you can really use them for three years if you open one at a time. The only trouble is that Fengxiafang is not close to here. ?But at least I have a wind shuttle, so I should be able to go quickly. When you have more elementary high-grade talismans, you can consider whether to go to Fengxiafang. Chun Ning made up his mind. Fortunately, for Chu Ning, this matter is obviously not urgent. ??He doesn''t have many places to spend spiritual stones in a hurry right now, and he has accumulated a lot from selling talismans in the past few months. For him now, the first thing to do is to complete the last quenching of the Earth Spirit Spring Water! The next day, Chu Ning came to the cave again. When he looked at his cultivation progress, his eyes flickered slightly. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), third level (32/2100) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, No Bones 299/600 Refining God, first level 376/1000 In the previous 15 days, Chu Ning used the Earth Spirit Spring water and Blood Cloud Grass to temper his body every day, and his proficiency in not drying bones increased by a full 45 points. At this moment, it has reached 299. Lets see now whether these 300 are the bottleneck. ?Chun Ning thought like this, took out the last blood cloud grass from the storage bag, and threw it into the Diling Spring. After a while, the spring water turned blood red again. ?Chuning also stepped directly into it and soaked for another hour. ??When the spring water returned from blood red, the burning sensation in Chu Ning''s body reached its highest level. He immediately got up and practiced the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique. Until the hot feeling in his body completely dissipated, he immediately saw his proficiency. Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, No Bones 300/600 As expected, the proficiency of Undry Bones has only been increased to 300, and under normal circumstances, this value should be 302. ?Just as Chu Ning thought, this is the same as when he cultivated the immortal skin. When the proficiency reaches half, the cultivation of the immortal skin can no longer be improved through normal cultivation. Even if it is quenched by the Earth Spirit Spring Water. ?Undying Bones is facing a critical point of breakthrough and needs something that can directly break through the bottleneck. Thinking of this, Chu Ning did not hesitate to take out a Seven-Star Spirit Fruit that had been in his storage bag for a long time and put it directly into his mouth. A strong spiritual energy suddenly melted from his mouth, and then penetrated directly into his body. The familiar hot feeling appears in the pubic area. With the experience from the previous time, Chu Ning did not wait any longer. Almost as soon as the hot feeling appeared, he immediately started practicing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. He has not forgotten that the burning sensation last time almost burned his consciousness. Sure enough, the next moment, the hot feeling in the body continued to spread from the inside out. Chuning''s whole body seemed to be melted away by the heat wave. Large beads of sweat fell from Chu Ning''s body drop by drop, while Chu Ning practiced the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques over and over again. There was no pause at all. I dont know if its because of the previous experience where I achieved a perfect breakthrough in my immortal skin. At this moment, Chu Ning felt that the level of suffering seemed to be a little better than last time. ?Then, this hot feeling was just like the last time, and it continued to weaken with the practice of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. The body is also becoming more and more transparent. ?After practicing this way for a while, Chu Ning gradually found that the burning sensation on his body disappeared. ?This made him stop in surprise. The feeling his body gave him was that all the medicinal effects of the Seven Star Spirit Fruit had been absorbed and converted. However, he didn''t feel at all like he had when he had achieved great success in refining the immortal skin and breaking through the immortal bones. Amid confusion, Chu Ning''s mind sank in his mind and he observed the progress of his cultivation. Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, No Bones 420/600 Well, this seven-star spiritual fruit did not completely break through the bottleneck, but only increased my body refining proficiency by 120? ?Chun Ning was slightly stunned. ?According to the previous introduction in the jade slip, these seven-star spiritual fruits can even be used to break through the bottlenecks of the Inexhaustible Muscles and the Immortal Souls. How come you can''t even break through when you''re here? Is it possible that because I took the Seven Star Spirit Fruit during the immortal skin stage, the effect of the subsequent medicine was weakened? Or is it that under the influence of the Seven Star Spirit Fruit and the Earth Spirit Spring Water, my body refining effect is better than that of ordinary people, so the bottleneck is more difficult? " ?Chun Ning didnt know what the reason was, so he simply didnt think about it at this time. Since one Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit fails, lets get another one! ??Isnt it the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit? He has plenty of it. ?Chun Ning immediately took out another seven-star spiritual fruit and drank it without saying a word. ?Then he once again endured the burning sensation that seemed to burn his consciousness and began to practice the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. Over and over again, until the medicinal power of this seven-star spiritual fruit is completely refined. There was still no breakthrough, so Chu Ning checked his proficiency level again. Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, No Bones 530/600 The seven-star spiritual fruit just now only increased the proficiency by 100 points. Although I dont know the reason, it seems that the efficacy of this Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit is constantly weakening for me. ?Chuning raised his eyebrows slightly and murmured. However, it shouldnt be a big problem to have another one to help you break through the dry bones. As he spoke, he took out the third Seven Star Spirit Fruit from his storage bag and drank it. ?That feeling was almost a replica of the first two Seven-Star Spirit Fruits. The only thing that made Chu Ning feel different. ?The burning sensation dissipated faster, which meant that Chu Ning absorbed the power of the medicine faster. ??The Jiuyan Body Refining Technique was practiced over and over again until a certain moment... Boom! ?The familiar feeling of being unchained finally appeared again. ??And along with it, the body was extremely clear and comfortable, making Chu Ning almost unable to help but roar! ?Chuning immediately checked his proficiency. Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, No Bones 600/600 The practice of Not Withering Bones has reached perfection! This means that in theory, Chu Ning can use his body to withstand the ordinary spell attacks of the ninth-level Qi Refining monk! When Chu Ning glanced downwards, his eyes became brighter... The talent and magical power are refreshed, and the magical power and secret skill "Thunder Step" is rewarded happy New Year! I wish all readers the best in 2024~ The little author continues to earn tens of thousands per day, please support me with your guaranteed monthly votes~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 100： Blood Spotted Monkey Chapter 100 Blood-spotted One-horned Ape ?Chun Nings eyes were a little hot. ??After cultivating the Boneless Bones to perfection, he has indeed refreshed his innate magical powers. What he got was his own magical powerThunder Step! ?Almost at the same time, Chu Ning had more information about Thunder Step in his mind. The biggest advantage of this pace is that its fast! It is as fast as thunder, which is why the Thunder Step is famous. It includes a variety of steps, and there are two ways to use it. One is to rely entirely on one''s own physical strength and burst out with astonishing speed. ?This speed has nothing to do with the strength of the mana, but only the strength of the body. The other type is to cooperate with the mana operation of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique to fully utilize the speed of this pace, and the effect is even more amazing. ?According to the information in the secret technique of Thunder Step, if you can use the Thunder Step while performing Tiangang Fist. It can increase the attack power of Tiangang Fist by 50%! ??When Chu Ning understood this thunder step clearly, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Before he used Tiangang Fist, the biggest problem was actually how to get close. ? To kill Qi Chongmao and Cao Dongxin, he used the escaping talisman, which has certain limitations in that it takes time to activate the talisman, which is not that convenient. ?It''s okay if the other party doesn''t know that he has practiced body refining techniques. If he knows, he can also use escape techniques or talismans. It is very easy to be avoided by the opponent. When dealing with Boss Liu a few days ago, Chu Ning waited for him to get closer. ?Then use the Silver Crystal Frost Bamboo Shield to block, and then use Tiangang Fist to counterattack. These two methods do not have enough initiative. Now coupled with Thunder Step, the initiative is much greater. When he thought of this, Chu Ning was eager to give it a try. Lets try the speed of the physical body without using mana first. ?While thinking, Chu Ning kicked the ground fiercely, and the person flew out. ?At the same time, he swung out his right fist and hit a huge boulder in the cave directly. "boom!" With a loud noise, the boulder, which was as tall as a person, instantly fell apart. ?Chun Ning stood calmly in front of the gravel, thinking about the blow he had just received. Without using mana, the Thunder Step is much faster than the low-grade wooden escape talisman. ??However, it is worse than the elementary and mid-level talisman earth escape talisman. And the power of this Tiangang Fist has not only been increased by 50%, I feel it has doubled. " Chu Ning quickly realized that this was not only the Thunder Step, but also the strengthening of his physical body. The 50% increase in attack rate mentioned in this secret technique should be at the same physical strength. ?Thinking about this, Chu Ning immediately looked at another boulder. With his magic power running, Chu Ning flew out with a "swish"! ?Thunder Step! ??Thunder Step combined with the mana circulation route of the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, this is the more powerful Thunder Step. In just a blink of an eye, Chu Ning appeared in front of another boulder a few feet away. "boom!" ??The Tiangang Fist blasted out, with just a dull sound, not as loud as before. However, most of this larger boulder than before turned directly into stone powder, mixed with some small gravels and fell to the ground here and there. ?Chun Nings eyes at this moment were full of surprise. The speed of the Thunder Step has almost doubled, which is far faster than the speed of the primary mid-level Talisman Earth Escape Talisman. ?Perhaps, the speed of the elementary high-grade escape magic talisman has been met. " ?Chuning then looked at the pile of rubble again. And using Tiangang Fist in conjunction with it can increase the attack power by 50%, which is actually compared to the case where mana is not used. Calculated in this way, the power of Tiangang Fist is more than twice as high as before. " ?Chuning looked at his fist and was extremely satisfied. He has absolute confidence that if he meets Boss Liu and the others at this time, there will be no need to go to such trouble. Just use Thunder Step and Tiangang Fist to finish the job with one punch. This Jiuyan body-refining technique is worthy of being called the first body-refining technique. ?Chun Ning thought about it carefully. The reason why so few people are practicing now is because it is difficult to break through bottlenecks. Im afraid its also because the magical powers and secrets in it have been lost. After all, judging from my own cultivation situation, it is natural that the effect of body training is excellent. ??However, only by truly cooperating with the use of this magical power and secret technique can the power of this Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique be brought out. Its a pity that this Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit may not be useful for my bottleneck breakthrough in the future. Im afraid I will have to find another heaven and earth elixir for my next breakthrough. ?Chun Ning shook his head with a little regret. ??The next step in my continuous practice will probably become more difficult for me. Thinking of this, Chu Ning began to practice according to the continuous muscle training method of Jiu Yan Ju Ti Jue. Then when he looked at the proficiency level at this moment, he found that the display of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique had indeed changed. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), third level (32/2100) Nine-Yan Body Refining Technique, Volume 1, Continuous Tendons 0/1500 Refining God, first level 376/1000 ??The progress bar of continuous tendons has been refreshed, but there was no progress in Chu Ning''s practice just now. Thinking back to the time when the immortal skin broke through to the immortal bone, the cultivation speed in the previous period was very fast. Chu Ning quickly understood that this was because the three seven-star spiritual fruits had already been fully refined when they broke through in front of him. There is not the slightest residue caused by it. Now that Chu Ning has roughly figured out his current cultivation status, there is certainly no need for Chu Ning to stay here any longer. ?His eyes scanned the entire cave. Then his eyes fell on the half-ripe blood cloud grass and the pool of earthly spring water in the middle. ?This blood cloud grass will take a long time to mature, and it can only grow in places with earthly spring water. ?It''s useless even if I dig it out now, I''d better stay here for now. ?In addition, after this earth spirit spring water has been absorbed by itself during this period, the spiritual energy in it has been greatly reduced, and it will take at least several years to recover. After thinking about it, Chu Ning dug some soil from the hole and moved some of the rocks he had just broken to the entrance of the hole. Block the entrance of the cave with stones and pile soil in the gaps. ?Chuning then took out some maidenhair vine seeds from the storage bag and sprinkled them on them, and used the growth-promoting technique to let them grow directly. After doing all this, Chu Ning nodded with satisfaction. ?This maidenhair vine is extremely easy to survive. After being stimulated like this, it can grow naturally. I believe it wont take long to cover this large area of ??rock. ?At the same time, this maidenhair vine is extremely common. Even if someone comes here, there will be no doubt. ?Back to the entrance of the stone crevice next to the waterfall, Chu Ning took out the wind chasing shuttle and called Ling Xiaobai to fly back. ! At this moment, Ling Xiaobai shouted at Chu Ning. He actually refused to jump on the wind-chasing shuttle. ?Chun Ning glanced at the other party in confusion, but saw Ling Xiaobai calling out deeper into the mountains on the west side. "go there." ?Then Chu Ning heard the voice coming from Ling Xiaobais consciousness. ?Chuning was slightly startled, wondering where this little guy was taking him. Although Chu Ning was confused in his heart, after thinking about it for a while, Chu Ning still nodded towards the other party. Come up, lets go over. Going in that direction, you will still be within the scope of this branch. As long as there are no high-level monsters in this mountain range, there shouldn''t be much risk. Could it be that there is such a treasure land over there? He was also a little curious as to why Ling Xiaobai suddenly wanted to go there. When Ling Xiaobai saw Chu Ning agreeing, he happily jumped on the wind-chasing shuttle. ! ??Then he called out and pointed the direction to Chu Ning. The next moment, the wind-chasing shuttle soared into the sky. Flying in the direction pointed by Ling Xiaobai for about a quarter of an hour, he was now relatively close to the depths of the branch. ?This made Chu Ning hesitate. He didn''t know why Ling Xiaobai was brought here, but he didn''t have much further thoughts. ?Although he made breakthroughs one after another, he still felt unsafe as he went too deep alone. Xiaobai, where are you taking me? How far is it? Hey! Ling Xiaobai shouted, as if he didnt know how to express himself, and he suddenly became anxious. It keeps screaming. ?Chun Ning also vaguely understood at this moment, the distance shouldn''t be too far. Sure enough, it seemed to fly forward for another two or three miles. Hey! Ling Xiaobai shouted to the ground, signaling Chu Ning to come down. ?Chuning immediately drove the wind-chasing shuttle down, and then one man and one beast landed in front of a cave entrance.?????A cave again? ?Looking at the hole a few feet away, Chu Ning was slightly stunned, but then, his expression changed slightly. Because he clearly saw several huge footprints on the ground at the entrance of the cave. Monster Cave? ?Chun Ning reacted almost instantly, just as he was wondering why Ling Xiaobai brought him here. Unexpectedly, Ling Xiaobai yelled "" into the cave. Immediately, a white light beam also sprayed into the hole. Xiaobai, you... "Roar!" The next moment, a roar came out. ?At this time, Ling Xiaobai, who heard the roar, quickly jumped back and came to the side and rear of Chu Ning. Bully me, take revenge! Ling Xiaobai''s voice reached Chu Ning''s ears, making him dumbfounded. But soon, he stopped laughing and his face became a little ugly. Because at the same time, a huge figure appeared at the entrance of the cave one after another. ??This is a monster beast that looks like an ape, but its body is more than one foot tall. He is covered in jet black hair, with sporadic red hairs mixed in, like blood spots on his body. At the top of its head, there is also a sharp horn. ??Blood-spotted one-horned ape, Chu Ning recognized this monster at a glance. He has learned about the monsters in the nearby mountains before, and this monster is an extremely rare first-level high-level monster. A first-level high-level monster, comparable to a late-stage Qi Refining monk. ??What really makes Chu Ning''s face look a little ugly is that this kind of monster often consists of male and female beasts living together. Sure enough, the next moment, another slightly smaller blood-spotted one-horned ape appeared at the entrance of the cave. Whoops! Chu Ning was still thinking about whether to drive the wind-chasing shuttle and leave directly. After all, these were two monster beasts equivalent to the seventh level of Qi refining. At this time, Ling Xiaobai had sprayed out a beam of white light and directly attacked one of the monsters. ?The two monster beasts'' single horns shot out two yellow lights almost at the same time. One of them met the white light sprayed by Ling Xiaobai, and the other directly attacked Chu Ning. It wasnt that the blood-spotted one-horned ape didnt attack Ling Xiaobai. The main reason was that the little thing immediately ran behind Chu Ning and hid behind him after emitting a ray of white light. As if he believed that Chu Ning would definitely protect it and be able to block the attack. Boo! ?Chun Ning really did not disappoint Ling Xiaobai. Just when the black light was about to attack, a silver-white shield was erected directly in front of Chu Ning. ?Silver white light flashed, and the silver crystal frost bamboo shield directly blocked the yellow light. ?However, the light within it also dimmed instantly. ?Chun Ning''s face changed slightly when he saw this. Obviously, the attack of this blood-spotted one-horned ape is not low. Although my intermediate defensive weapon can withstand it, it cannot sustain it for long. Chu Ning did not dare to let the two monsters attack at this moment. He raised his hand and shot out several rays of light, attacking the two monsters respectively. ??It is the true talisman spell that Chu Ning stored in the talisman ring! ??At the same time that the True Talisman spell was activated, Chu Ning''s hands emitted two green sword lights, which were the Cangmu Sword Technique. At the same time, yellow light shone out from the tops of the two blood-spotted one-horned apes again. ?Two magic lights collided with the yellow light in the air, while the remaining red light plus Chu Ning''s two cyan sword lights. He quickly shot at the bodies of the two monster beasts. The two blood-spotted one-horned apes obviously did not expect Chu Ning to have so many attacks. When unable to dodge, both monsters were hit at the same time. ?However, both monsters have rough skin and thick flesh, and several attacks only slightly broke the flesh and did not cause much damage. Roar! Roar! Two blood-spotted one-horned apes were attacked and roared wildly. At this time, the sharp horn of the blood-spotted one-horned ape that came out from behind once again emitted yellow light and shot toward Chu Ning. The slightly larger blood-spotted one-horned ape that came out first rushed directly towards Chu Ning. ?Earth spells are only one of the blood-spotted unicorn''s attack methods. What''s really difficult about this beast is its powerful body. ?Whether it is defense or relying solely on physical impact, it is extremely difficult for ordinary monks. ?Looking at the approaching blood-stained one-horned ape, even though Chu Ning already knew that he was physically stronger after completing the cultivation of Undying Bones, he had no intention of directly confronting the opponent. ??His body dodges while avoiding the impact of this monster beast. Immediately, several more green sword rays were emitted, and the two sword rays met the earth spell attack from the female blood-spotted one-horned ape. The remaining ones hit the rushing blood-spotted one-horned ape. ??The green sword light still failed to directly cause harm to the body of the blood-spotted unicorn, but instead further stimulated the blood-spotted unicorn''s animalistic nature. The monster turned around and charged towards Chu Ning again. As for Ling Xiaobai, he had already dodged to the side. ?However, this little guy did not escape, but continued to spray ice spells from the side to attack the female monster on the opposite side. ?Seeing that neither the True Talisman Spell nor the Cangmu Sword Technique that he fired was able to cause fatal damage to the two monsters. ?Chun Nings eyes flickered at this moment. ??Grabbing a bunch of talismans at random, Chu Ning activated several talismans in succession. Suddenly, magic mixed with gold, red, and white was inspired from the talisman and attacked the male blood-spotted one-horned ape. Even though the blood-spotted one-horned ape is physically strong, he can''t help but stagnate at this moment. ?At this moment, it would be perfectly fine for Chu Ning to fly away on the wind-chasing shuttle. ??But Chu Ning, who had just made a breakthrough, also had the idea of ??trying out his innate magical powers. In case you cant get hurt, at worst, just use the Soaring Cloud Talisman to dodge and then run away ?While thinking this in his mind, Chu Ning''s figure flashed and shot towards another female blood-spotted one-horned ape. Because the speed was too fast, there was a faint sound of breaking through the air. ?Thunder Step! Tiangang Fist! Before the female blood-spotted one-horned ape could react, Chu Ning''s fist hit her hard with a fierce attack. "Roar!" With a painful and shrill roar, the female blood-spotted one-horned ape flew out directly and hit the rocks at the entrance of the cave. The vitality is lost! ??Under the Tiangang Fist that Chu Ning used in conjunction with Thunder Step, the blood-spotted one-horned ape that could not be directly damaged by the True Talisman spells was actually killed with one punch! Ouch! Another male blood-spotted one-horned ape had just withstood a wave of spell attacks. When he saw this, he let out a mournful cry. A yellow light emitted from the horn, but it did not hit Chu Ning. ?This yellow light actually passed along the horn and entered the body. In an instant, the black and red ape hair turned a layer of yellow. The next moment, the blood-spotted one-horned ape rushed towards Chu Ning with an even more ferocious attitude. The speed is actually a few minutes faster than before. He is faster, Chu Ning is faster! ??Using the Thunder Step, Chu Ning dodged and faced the blood-spotted one-horned ape. ?However, his fast and dexterous pace allowed him to bypass the front of the blood-spotted one-horned ape and come to the side. ?Tiangang Fist! Chu Ning punched out again, hitting the blood-spotted one-horned ape on the neck. ?The yellow light on the blood-spotted one-horned ape disappeared in a flash. The next moment, the blood-spotted one-horned ape also flew out upside down and hit the ground heavily. It wasn''t until the two blood-spotted one-horned apes fell to the ground that Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. ! Ling Xiaobai rushed over at this moment and called out to Chu Ning. "Amazing!" Receiving the spiritual voice from Ling Xiaobai, Chu Ning immediately laughed and cursed. Now you know how to step forward. You were able to hide faster than anyone else just now. You will also become a first-order high-level monster. It''s just one level lower than others, but far worse than others. " Hearing what Chu Ning said, Ling Xiaobai bared his teeth and looked very unconvinced. Chu Ning chuckled. What he said just now was naturally intended to squeeze Ling Xiaobai. In fact, even among monsters of the same level, there are differences. ?For example, this level of advanced monster, the blood-spotted one-horned ape, only has the appearance of the seventh level of Qi refining. ?And the white ice spell that Ling Xiaobai sprayed was actually vaguely at the level of the sixth level of Qi Refining. From this point of view, Ling Xiaobais attack is not weak. ??If it can really advance into a first-level advanced monster, it will definitely have more than the strength of the seventh level of Qi refining. ?Maybe he can reach the eighth or even ninth level of Qi refining. At this moment, Chu Ning walked towards the body of the blood-spotted one-horned ape and said to Ling Xiaobai: Now, you can tell me why you brought me here. Hey! Ling Xiaobai shouted while transmitting a message to Chu Nings consciousness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 101： Earth Spirit Crystal Chapter 101 Earth Spirit Crystal ??During this period of following Chu Ning, Ling Xiaobai was able to understand and speak a lot more words than before. ?From Ling Xiaobais intermittent messages, Chu Ning finally got a general idea. ?This Ling Xiaobai said that when he came out of the mountain a few days ago, he was chased by these two monsters. So after seeing Chu Ning''s breakthrough in strength, he invited the other party to avenge him. ??This little guy said that there is a bigger guy who is even more powerful, and he will go after Chu Ning and it to improve their strength together. ?Chuning was squatting down next to the body of the blood-spotted unicorn just now. After hearing these words, his eyes flickered for a few times and he asked Ling Xiaobai: "Did you run away from the Qingxia Mountains? Where?" Ling Xiaobai called out twice, roughly responding to Chu Ning''s guess, but the little guy couldn''t tell exactly where. At this moment, Chu Ning finally confirmed the beast disaster that happened before. Its really related to this little guy. ?The powerful big guy mentioned by Ling Xiaobai is most likely the monster with the strength of the foundation-building stage mentioned by Lin Changqing. ??And this further confirmed Chu Ning''s judgment that Ling Xiaobai did have an extraordinary origin. ?Chuning stopped asking at this time, and he should be able to figure it out later. At this moment, he looked at the blood-spotted one-horned ape corpse in front of him again. ?This first-level high-level demon beast has not yet formed its demon elixir, so the valuable parts are only its body parts. The most valuable thing about this blood-spotted one-horned ape is undoubtedly its horn. The next thing is this fur with good defense. But when his eyes fell on the horn, he frowned slightly. The blood-spotted one-horned ape has rough skin and thick flesh, but it is not easy to get. This can be seen from the fact that the monster did not suffer much trauma when his own spell hit the opponent just now. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning began to try to use magic to cut. But at this moment, Chu Ning tried to use the blade technique and the Cangmu Sword Technique, but could not cut off the unicorn from the blood-spotted unicorn''s head. He frowned and looked at his storage bag. There are a few magic weapons here, such as the slender young man''s thorn and the yellow-faced man''s short spear, but they don''t look very sharp. ?Sure enough, Chu Ning took it out and tried it, but to no avail. Finally, his attention fell on Old Man Sun''s black knife, and he took it out of the storage bag. ?Chuning has never taken these things out since they were last put into the storage bag. At this moment, when he took out the black knife, he couldn''t help but let out a surprised "Eh". Unexpectedly, he saw that the knife, which had lost its spirituality, had returned to its normal appearance at this moment. As soon as Chu Ning got it, he could feel that its quality was not low, and he could sense mana. Could it be said that after leaving it for a period of time, this black knife can be used again? ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning tried to gather mana from his hands and poured it into the black knife. ?This knife is no longer unable to inject mana like last time. As soon as Chu Ning''s mana came into contact, it easily entered the knife. Immediately, the black knife began to tremble slightly, and it made a whining sound, as if it was about to fly out at any time. ?Chuning quickly withdrew his magic power, and the black knife suddenly returned to normal. Thats really the case. Chu Ning felt happy. He could clearly feel just now that as long as he continued to inject mana, he could fully activate the knife. ??Moreover, this jet-black knife gave him the feeling that it was very lethal. It requires a lot of mana. It seems that this is indeed a rare treasure, but there are great restrictions on its use. I dont know whether it is due to damage or some other reason. ?This is no wonder that Old Man Sun never used it. " ?Chuning held the black knife and tried to cut the base of the blood-spotted one-horned ape''s horn. To his surprise, he could easily cut off the blood-spotted one-horned ape''s horn. This knife is so sharp! ?Chun Ning held the horn of the blood-spotted one-horned ape in one hand and a black knife in the other, and couldn''t help but feel a little overjoyed. ??He directly slashed at the body of the blood-spotted one-horned ape, and a bloodstain suddenly appeared, and then the piece of fur was torn open. Without using any magic power, this jet-black knife was able to easily break through the fur of the blood-spotted one-horned ape. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but marvel. ??If this attack really hits the target with mana, it will indeed be very lethal. ?Chuning put the blood-spotted one-horned ape''s horn into the storage bag, and then peeled off the complete animal skin. ?The freshly peeled animal skin looks a little scary, but its not a big problem. ?Chuning directly used a cleaning technique, and the animal skin was clean. Putting the animal skins into the storage bag, Chu Ning came to the body of the female blood-spotted unicorn again. The horn was cut off in the same manner, and the animal skin was peeled off and put into the storage bag. At this time, Chu Ning glanced at the caves of the two monster beasts. After thinking about it for a while, I sensed it with my spiritual sense and found that there was no monster inside. He then greeted Ling Xiaobai and walked in. ??The two blood-spotted one-horned apes were killed by himself, and no other things were seen coming out. There must be no danger in entering. ?But he has never seen this monster''s cave. Entering the cave, a fishy smell of monsters suddenly came. ?Chun Ning frowned slightly, glared at Ling Xiaobai and said: You cant make it such a stink in the future, or you wont be able to stay at my place. Ling Xiaobai let out an aggrieved "omph", which probably meant why he was like them. ?Chun Ning took a quick look and saw that there were indeed no other monsters inside. ?However, there are quite a few corpses of first-order primary monsters scattered in this cave. ?Chuning even saw the remains of one or two first-level monsters. Among them, there are also some monster materials that can be directly sold. ?For example, armored ox horns, wild boar tusks, etc., although these materials are not very valuable. ?? But Chu Ning didnt want too little, so he simply collected everything he could sell. At any rate, he now has enough storage bags, so it would be useless if he could pick up spiritual stones easily. ?Chun Ning also discovered at this moment that the spiritual energy in this cave was quite good. Thinking about it for a while, while picking it up, he once again used his spiritual consciousness to sense it carefully. ?Want to see what else is good. After a while, his eyes fell on the place where the two monsters usually lay. Use the clearing technique to remove all debris on the surface. Suddenly, a fist-sized yellow spar was revealed. ?Chuning walked over and took a look, and immediately felt the rich spiritual energy contained in it. He pondered for a while, suddenly thought of something, and squatted down happily. Is this the Earth Spirit Crystal? The so-called spiritual crystals are actually of the same type as spiritual stones. They are both formed by the long-term condensation of spiritual energy into fossils. ??But the spiritual stones that monks usually use have no attributes. Spiritual crystals generally refer to spiritual stones that contain pure spiritual energy. ?For example, Earth Spirit Crystal contains pure earth-attribute spiritual energy. ??This kind of spiritual crystal, for monks who practice earth attribute skills, the effect of absorbing the spiritual energy is much better than that of spiritual stones. In addition, some special earth magic weapons also need to be used, so they are very popular in the market. ?Chun Ning didnt know the specific value of such a piece of earth spirit crystal, but he thought it was worth a lot. ?Chuning once again took out the black knife and carefully dug out the spiritual crystal from the ground. When he dug it out completely, the smile on his face became even bigger. ?Just now he only saw a fist-sized earth spirit crystal exposed on the surface. When he dug deeper, he discovered that the spiritual crystal was actually long. The earth spirit crystal, which is the size of a fist, is nearly 8 inches long. No wonder these two earth monsters chose to build their caves here. It turns out there is such a large piece of earth spirit crystal inside. It seems that the earth spirit here is relatively stronger. " ?Chuning smiled as he put the earth spirit crystal directly into the storage bag. After carefully scanning the cave again to make sure that nothing was missing, Chu Ning came out of the beast cave. ?Calling Shanngling Xiaobai, he drove the wind-chasing shuttle and flew back and forth. Xiao Bai, when I become stronger, you can take me to the place where I came from. In the air, Chu Ning smiled and said to Ling Xiaobai. ! What he got was a reply from Ling Xiaobai. It seems that this little thing is looking forward to it. ?Chasing the Wind Shuttle flew all the way to the outside of the mountain. Chu Ning did not return directly to Fang City, but landed at Lingtian. Entering the spiritual field, Chu Ning used the Green Wood Spring Flower Technique on Jin Yuan Guodu. After feeling the growth of Jin Yuan Guo, Chu Ning smiled. In about half a month, the Jinyuan fruit will be ripe. At that time, they may believe the number of Jin Yuan Guo if they directly say that 20 acres have been planted. " ?Although he only planted 10 acres of Jinyuanguo, the harvest was probably no worse than others who planted 20 acres. ??The Qingmu Chunhua Technique performed by Yinmu Spirit Body can really bring a lot of help to these spiritual plants. He didn''t even let Ling Xiaobai follow them to ripen them. The 10 acres of spiritual field next to it are still empty for the time being because there is no need to plant amethyst bamboo anymore. ?Let Jin Yuan Guo grow slowly under the influence of Qingmu Chunhua Technique, and Chu Ning returned to Fang City directly by the wind. ??Arrived at Fangshi, Chu Ning was about to enter the door. Gu Xiaoqing, who was opposite, seemed to hear the noise, walked to the door and called out to him. Junior brother Chu is back. Deacon Lin just came to us to deliver the harvest. Since you are not here, let me inform you that he has recently been selecting disciples from various cultivating families and will be here tomorrow morning. . " The Xiuxian family selects disciples? When Chu Ning heard this, she immediately asked Gu Xiaoqing curiously: Senior Sister Gu, what is the selection process for the disciples of the Immortal Cultivation Family to join the sect? ?Chuning is indeed a little curious about this. He was previously selected through the mortal city. He really didnt know much about how these disciples of the Immortal Cultivation Family who were attached to the Qingxi Sect entered the sect. ??Gu Xiaoqing smiled and explained. Actually, the selection among cultivating families is similar to the selection of mortals by sects. It is nothing more than arranging deacons or elders from each sect to go to the family to test the spiritual talent. Then they will be arranged to different places according to their talent level. " Of course, there are also some different ones Following Gu Xiaoqing''s explanation, Chu Ning finally had a general understanding. ?That is the major cultivating families that are attached to the sect, and the sect has arranged for the deacons of the Foreign Affairs Hall to be responsible for liaison. So under normal circumstances, there will be no large-scale selection. ??When these deacons usually go to the Immortal Cultivation Family, they directly check their qualifications and bring them directly back to the sect if they find the best ones. As for some family members with four or five spiritual roots, they are generally not brought to the sect. After all, you can practice within the family, and you can be responsible for things like planting spiritual plants. "If that''s the case, then why does Deacon Lin have to come here specifically for selection this time?" ?Chun Ning asked with some confusion. ??Gu Xiaoqing also said with some confusion: "I''m not particularly sure, but I heard it from Senior Brother Du the other day. ?This selection seems to be different. The disciples selected from the major cultivating families this time are all disciples who are at the sixth level of Qi training or the fifth level of Qi training and have the hope of reaching the sixth level of Qi training. It does not depend on any spiritual qualifications. As long as you have reached this level of cultivation, you can be brought into the sect to practice. " The sixth level of Qi refining again? ?Chunings eyes flickered slightly when he heard this. Why does the sect need so many disciples above the sixth level of Qi refining? Is it related to the secret mission again? Or do you want to recruit more disciples to fill the vacancies within the sect? With this thought in mind, Chu Ning didn''t ask Gu Xiaoqing any more questions, maybe she wasn''t very clear either. ??On the other hand, you can ask more about Lin Changqing, maybe you can get some news. ??? In recent months, with Chu Ning giving him spiritual stones or talismans from time to time, the relationship with Lin Changqing has become much closer. ??Although he is not as familiar with Zhuang Yunde as before. But this cold-faced deacon treated Chu Ning quite well. ?However, when thinking of Zhuang Yunde, Chu Ning remembered that this practicing disciple from Ding District had gone on some secret mission a few months ago, and he didn''t know what the situation was like. ?Perhaps, we can try asking Lin Changqing together tomorrow. ?Early the next morning, not long after Chu Ning opened the door, Lin Changqing arrived. Chu Ning took out the spiritual stones that he had prepared long ago. In addition to the 500 that he handed over to the sect, he also took out an additional 30 spiritual stones and gave them to Lin Changqing. ? Lin Changqing saw a gentle smile on his cold face when he saw the two piles of spiritual stones. He did not directly put away all the spirit stones. Instead, he took out 40 spirit stones from the 500 spirit stones and handed them back to Chu Ning. There have been few people coming out of various families recently, there are not many people in this city, and your cultivation level is low. Lets give this spiritual stone a slight discount. " When Chu Ning heard this, he took back the 40 spirit stones and naturally thanked him profusely. Immediately, he remembered what Gu Xiaoqing said yesterday, and asked curiously: Deacon Lin, I heard that the sect has been recruiting a large number of disciples from cultivating immortal families recently. Whats the reason for this? ?Lin Changqing glanced at Chu Ning, pondered for a moment, and then said: It was still because of the previous sect mission. This time, the sect arranged too many people. After these few months, we found that many places could not operate. That''s why the sect thought of selecting some qi-refining disciples from the cultivating families to join the sect. " ?After a pause, Lin Changqing continued: Its not just the Immortal Cultivation Family, the sect plans to adjust the selection among mortals to once every two years. Well, these dont have much to do with you. Since Fangshi has arranged for you alone, you can pay the monthly payment on time, and the sect will not arrange for anyone else. " ?Chun Ning nodded, and then asked pretending to be casual: Deacon Lin, when I was in Ding District, I was taken care of by a senior brother named Zhuang Yunde. He previously participated in a sect mission and said he would come see me when he comes back. I dont know if he has come back. " Master Zhuangs nephew? I know him. He went to participate in the sects mission..." Speaking of this, Lin Changqing shook his head. Most of them didnt come back. Generally, even if those who went there wanted to come back, it would take one or two years, and some even ten years. ?But if he comes back, he will become an inner disciple, and it may not be so convenient for him to come see you. " ?Chun Ning wanted to speak again, but Lin Changqing had already waved his hand and said: I know you want to ask the sect about the mission, but you really asked the wrong person. Even we deacons dont know about this kind of thing. Probably only the elders and sect masters of the sect know about it. Even if you ask me, I cant answer. " ?Lin Changqing finished speaking and left in a hurry. ?Chun Ning shook his head. Unexpectedly, even a foundation-building deacon like Lin Changqing didn''t know about the sect''s mission. I dont know why this sect is so secretive. ?It''s better to ask less yourself. In the next few days, Chu Ning practiced peacefully. ?While practicing the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques to keep the muscles steady, he is also consolidating his status at the seventh level of Qi Refining. ?Of course, the art of refining the gods has not fallen behind either. At the same time, he also stepped up efforts to cultivate the Jinyuan fruit in Lingtian. After all, this spiritual plant is about to harvest. At the same time, he was also thinking about whether to go to Fengxiafang. In fact, Chu Ning wanted to go to Fengxiafang more than once or twice. Mainly because there are very few people buying high-grade elixirs in Yanjifang, so Gu Xiaoqing only has Juyuan Dan, which is an elixir for improving cultivation. With Chu Ning''s current cultivation level in the late stage of Qi refining, the effect of taking Juyuan Dan will certainly be there, but it will not be as obvious as in the middle stage of Qi refining. It is best to have primary and high-grade elixirs suitable for use in the later stages of Qi refining, so that the speed of cultivation can be faster. ?At the same time, after feeling the effect of body tempering last time, Chu Ning also wanted to see if there were any body tempering products for sale. After all, although the Tillandsia he planted has already grown Tillandsia fruits, they are still a month or two away from being mature for picking. But before, Chu Ning had not been able to make the trip because he had to go to the cave every day to temper his body with the water of the Earth Spirit Spring. ?Now that the Golden Dollar Fruit is almost ripe again, Chu Ning thought about it and decided that it would not be too late to wait until the Golden Dollar Fruit is ripe and picked. ?During this period, another thing happened that surprised Chu Ning. This little guy Ling Xiaobai quietly advanced to become a first-level advanced monster. ??Especially what made Chu Ning feel a little incredible was that Ling Xiaobai was clearly just sleeping in the yard that day. ?Chun Ning is practicing the Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu, but after Chu Ning finishes practicing. ??However, he discovered that Ling Xiaobai had entered the first level of advanced level from the first level of intermediate level. Chun Ning could only sigh inwardly at the fact that he could improve his cultivation even while sleeping. It felt like Xiaobais cockroach was bigger than his own. (End of this chapter) Chapter 102： so much Chapter 102 So Much Nearly half a month has passed by in a flash. ?During this period, apart from waiting for the Golden Yuan Fruit to mature, Chu Ning did not stop making the talisman. He is improving his success rate of making high-grade elementary talismans through continuous practice. That evening, after finishing the day''s talisman making, Chu Ning looked at the pile of talismans in front of him and felt a little dizzy. I am accumulating more and more talismans! With Chu Nings current consciousness, he can make 150 talismans in a row at the same time. The success rate of making talismans can reach 100%. There is no problem in selling these talismans. ?His reputation has already been established, and he can sell more than 100 elementary and low-grade talismans every day. ???? With Chu Ning''s current spiritual consciousness, he can make 100 talismans continuously at one time, with a success rate of nearly 90%. However, after the previous beast disaster, for a period of time, the demand for elementary and mid-level talismans was not very great. ? Chu Ning can only sell a dozen of these 90 pieces every day. Fortunately, after the beast disaster, many monsters stayed around. Perhaps everyone has used up all the talismans in their hands recently, and the sales of talismans have increased again. But even so, plus what I accumulated in the early stage, I already have nearly 800 elementary and middle-grade talismans in my hand. ???? With Chu Ning''s current spiritual consciousness, he can make 70 talismans in a row at one time. After half a month, the success rate of making talismans has increased from 40% at the beginning to 50%. And these talismans are basically all in your hands. ?This month, Chu Ning has only sold less than 10 elementary and high-grade talismans. So now, Chu Ning has accumulated more than 400 high-grade elementary talismans. "If I continue to draw like this, I will accumulate more than 2,000 talismans alone." ?Chun Ning smiled and shook his head. It seemed that after collecting the Jinyuan Fruit tomorrow, he would indeed go to Fengxiafang. With so many talismans, except for big stores like Yunhai Pavilion, it would be difficult for other places to collect them all at once. ?Chun Ning had not thought of giving these talismans to the sect for recycling. But in this way, his seventh-level cultivation of Qi Refining will be exposed, otherwise this elementary high-grade talisman cannot be explained. ?After thinking about it, I had no choice but to give up. It would be better to handle it myself. ??After sorting these talismans and putting them back into the storage bag, Chu Ning immediately began to take out the Black Night Iron Soul Wooden Sword, and practiced the divine refining technique while sitting in a seat. ??During this period of continuous talisman making and practice, he has made considerable progress in refining the magic. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), third level (62/2100) Nine Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Continuous Tendons 31/1500 Alchemy, first level 440/1000 In half a month, after Chu Ning increased his time on making talismans and refining gods, he was able to increase his proficiency by nearly 3 points every day. This refining skill proficiency finally broke through the 400 mark. In comparison, the cultivation of Qingmu Changchun Gong and Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is quite satisfactory. ??As for the Qingmu Changchun Technique, Chu Ning, who has just broken through to the seventh level of Qi refining, still relies on the Qingmu Chunhua Technique to practice. ??He was not in a hurry to use a lot of spiritual stones and elixirs. After all, he still had to stabilize his realm a little first. Of course, there is no such thing as a high-level elixir. ?In this Yan Jifang, almost no one cares about the elixirs used in the later stage of Qi refining, just like the elementary high-grade talismans. ?Chun Ning also specifically used the phantom spell to change his appearance to ask Gu Xiaoqing. The other partys answer was no. It seems that even if Gu Xiaoqing has it on her body, it is only a small part of her own cultivation and will not be sold. With the help of Qingmu Chunhua Technique, Chu Ning can now increase his proficiency by 2 points every day. This has to be said about the role of the iron stem orchid in absorbing spiritual energy. Especially after the Tillandsia fruit grows, the effect of absorbing spiritual energy is very obvious. ?Given Chu Nings current level of cultivation at the seventh level of Qi refining and the amount of spiritual energy he has absorbed, as long as he practices for a longer time, it can still support him to increase his proficiency by 2 points. ??If Chu Ning had used the Green Spirit Fruit and Purple Crystal Bamboo to practice before, he would have only been able to achieve a little more than 1 point a day. The progress of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique has completely slowed down. ??Although it is a method of cultivating muscles without drying up muscles, the effect of body training is better than that without using up bones. But correspondingly, its proficiency level will be more difficult to improve. ?Chuning now practices a lot of time every day, and can barely improve his proficiency by 1 point. It seems that if you want to increase your speed, you still need to use some body-tempering objects. After practicing the divine refining technique, Chu Ning took a rest immediately. Early the next morning, he came to Lingtian. Jin Yuan fruit is ripe and its time to pick. ??It''s easy to put these things away. Chu Ning took the jade boxes and put them away in rows. Soon ten large jade boxes were filled, containing more than a thousand pieces. In total, the income is about the same as that of the amethyst bamboo on the side. He had asked Gu Xiaoqing before that these Golden Yuan Fruits were probably only one spiritual stone each. After harvesting the Jinyuan Fruit, Chu Ning looked at the twenty acres of spiritual land and thought a little. What should I plant next? ?This Jin Yuan Fruit doesn''t matter. After picking it, use the Hair Boosting Technique and Qingmu Chunhua Technique. It will take about a month for it to bloom again and then bear fruit. As for the ten acres of land where the amethyst bamboo was originally planted, Chu Ning did not have a suitable spiritual plant for a while. He already has enough talisman paper, so naturally he will not plant this amethyst bamboo anymore. In fact, according to Chu Nings idea, it would be best if you can plant Tiesteum orchids. ?After all, although Tillandsia takes longer to grow than Amethyst Bamboo, Tillandsia fruit can temper its body. Chun Ning can use it himself. ?Furthermore, whether the tillandsia grown by others will bear fruit depends on luck. ?But you dont have to, as long as you let Ling Xiaobai urinate on each plant, and then use his Qingmu Chunhua Technique, the Tillandsia fruit will definitely bear fruit. But the seeds of Tillandsia fruit are a problem, Chu Ning doesnt have them yet. It seems that we can only go to Yunhai Pavilion in Fengxiafang to see if we can buy some Tillandsia seeds. If it really doesn''t work, you can only wait two months for your tillandsia fruit to mature and get the seeds. " ?Chun Ning muttered secretly in his heart. Just in the past two months or so, this spiritual field has been abandoned here, which makes Chu Ning feel a little regretful. ??After returning to Fangshi from Lingtian, Chu Ning did not go back to his shop and went directly to find Gu Xiaoqing. Oh, is Junior Brother Chus Golden Yuan Fruit ripe? ?Hearing Chu Nings intention, Gu Xiaoqings face was immediately filled with joy. Everyone in the sect seems to be busier recently, and Deacon Lin doesnt help us carry things very often. The Jin Yuan Guo here is about to be used up. Junior Brother Chu, this is really timely. " ?Chun Ning took out the ten large jade boxes from the storage bag and said to Gu Xiaoqing: Senior sister, lets take a look at the quality of this Golden Yuan Fruit first. "good!" ??Gu Xiaoqing reached out to open the box and took out a piece of gold yuan fruit, and then looked at Chu Ning with a pair of wonderful eyes. He nodded with great satisfaction and said: It seems that Junior Brother Chu is not only talented in making talismans, but he is also extremely proficient in planting spiritual plants. ?Golden Yuan Fruit of such quality is extremely rare in the sect. " It just happened that the wood-based skills and spells were more suitable. Chu Ning used the excuse he had always used. Immediately, ten large jade boxes were taken out from the storage bag. Sister Gu, there are a thousand pills here, please count them. When Gu Xiaoqing heard this, she smiled gently and said: Since junior brother ordered it, I naturally dont need to order it. It is really rare to have thousands of Jin Yuan fruits of this quality in twenty acres of spiritual land. " After hearing this, Chu Ning smiled and did not respond. This is not the output of twenty acres of land, but ten acres of land. ?Of course, he would not say this to Gu Xiaoqing. ??Gu Xiaoqing put all ten boxes of Gold Yuan Fruit back into the storage bag, then took out a bag of spirit stones and placed them in front of Chu Ning. Junior Brother Chu, these are a thousand spiritual stones, please keep them. ?Chun Ning took it and took out 50 spirit stones and placed it on the table. Senior Sister Gu, 950 spirit stones is enough. ?Chun Ning did not deliberately emphasize that the seeds of the Jin Yuan Guo were given by Gu Xiaoqing, nor did he mention that Gu Xiaoqing gave him the pill when he sold it. ?However, Gu Xiaoqing is also an extremely smart person and understood it immediately. Without any pretense, he directly collected the 50 spirit stones and said with a smile: In that case, thank you very much, Junior Brother Chu. ?Chun Ning said politely and prepared to leave. At this time, Gu Xiaoqing suddenly said: Junior Brother Chu, I am going to invite everyone to go to Fengxiafang in the next few days. I wonder if Junior Brother Chu is willing to go? "Going to Fengxiafang?" Chu Ning was immediately surprised when he heard Gu Xiaoqing''s words. Isn''t this a coincidence? I have been talking about going to Fengxiafang for the past half month, but now Gu Xiaoqing has invited me. ?However, Chu Ning didn''t have much expression on his face, but asked Gu Xiaoqing: Why did Senior Sister Gu suddenly think of going to Fengxiafang? ??Gu Xiaoqing said with a gentle smile on her face: There have been more and more people in the market recently. I heard that there is another high-level monster appearing. There may be a greater demand for elixirs in the future. In addition, the supply of various medicinal materials in the sect is not very complete. I heard that Fengxiafang nearby is Dafang City. Tomorrow is the market opening day, so I want to buy some medicinal materials to make elixirs. ?It just so happens that Junior Brother Shen, Junior Brother Luo, and Junior Sister Lu also have the idea of ????going to have a look, so I want to invite you to come with me. " ?Chuning originally wanted to go, but now that he had company, he immediately agreed. ?That night, Chu Ning drew another batch of elementary and high-grade talismans overnight. Early the next morning, Chu Ning and his party of five people left Yanjifang. Everyone can fly with a sword, right? Flying with the wind is too slow. Luo Yiping turned his head and spoke to the crowd, his eyes falling on Chu Ning. Immediately, Luo Yiping took the lead in taking out a flying sword from his storage bag. ??This outer disciple of the Spiritual Beast Room seems to have never had a good impression of Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning also doesn''t have any affection for the other party, but he doesn''t show it. At this moment, I just choose to remain silent. According to the sects regulations, one can learn the art of sword control at the later stage of Qi refining. ?Although Chu Ning has now broken through to the late stage of Qi Refining, his superficial cultivation is only at the fifth level of Qi Refining. ??In addition, he did not return to the sect, so naturally he did not learn the art of sword control. Following that, Shen Zhengquan took out a small spiritual boat from his storage bag. Although it was not big, it could barely fit two people. ??As a disciple of the Weapon Refining Hall, he is no exception if he has some good magic weapons. Then, Chu Ning saw Lu Miaoying standing next to him. ?Obviously, this female disciple of the fifth level of Qi Refining in the Spirit Beast Room is preparing to use Shen Zhengquans magical weapon. ??Gu Xiaoqing only realized at this moment that she didn''t take anything from the storage bag and looked at Chu Ning apologetically. I forgot that Junior Brother Chu cant fly with a sword, so Junior Brother Chu and I will use the Wind Control Technique together and arrive later. Hearing what Gu Xiaoqing said, Shen Zhengquan and Luo Yiping looked at each other, both a little surprised. ??After the two of them heard Gu Xiaoqing say that Chu Ning was also invited yesterday, they discussed how to save Chu Ning''s face today. Unexpectedly, Gu Xiaoqing said this. Just when Luo Yiping was about to speak, he told Chu Ning not to go at all. The next moment, Chu Ning had already spoken. Senior Sister Gu, thats no need, I have a magic weapon. Then, everyone saw Chu Ning take out a fusiform magic weapon from his storage bag. Flying magic weapon? Shen Zhengquan, as a disciple of the weapon refining hall, naturally recognized it at a glance. I didnt expect Junior Brother Chu to have such a magic weapon. It seems to be of high quality. The price is quite high. ?Chun Nings face was calm, and there was no sign of complacency. He just said in a normal tone: I earned some spiritual stones from selling talismans before, so I asked Deacon Lin to help me buy one. ?As soon as he said this, Luo Yiping''s face, who just wanted to see Chu Ning make a fool of himself, suddenly turned a little ugly. A flying magic weapon costs more than a thousand spirit stones, which even he, who had just arrived in Fangshi from the outer gate, did not have. When Gu Xiaoqing saw this, a smile appeared on her face. Thats good, everyone can go together. As he spoke, Gu Xiaoqing also took out a flying sword from her storage bag. Immediately afterwards, several people controlled their own magic weapons and soared into the sky, heading towards Fengxiafang. Along the way, Luo Yiping, who was careful with his sword, looked at Chu Ning, who was driving the wind-chasing shuttle easily, and felt uncomfortable in his heart. ??Flying swords can indeed allow monks to fly with swords, but after all, they are different from specialized flying instruments. The mana required and the difficulty of control are both high. It is precisely because of this that the sect requires disciples in the late stages of Qi refining to learn. ?As for Chu Ning''s Wind Chasing Shuttle, as a high-level magical weapon, just a little mana is enough, so it is naturally more relaxed. ?This means that he is concerned about the speed of others, otherwise he would have already accelerated to Fengxiafang. More than an hour later, the group flew to Fengxiafang. ??Although Chu Ning had come with Lin Changqing once before, he was still following behind, as if he had never seen the world. ?After a few people entered Fangshi, Luo Yiping turned his head and looked at Gu Xiaoqing and said: Sister Gu, what do you want to buy? Should we go with you first? At this moment, Gu Xiaoqing shook her head slightly and said: Everyone has different things to buy, so in order to save time, its better to do it separately. Lets gather under the archway of Fangshi and go back in an hour. What do you think? " This is good, it will save you staying too long. Shen Zhengquan also agreed. Hearing what Gu Xiaoqing and Shen Zheng both said, Luo Yiping could only feel a little regretful. Chuning, on the other hand, had no objection at all. ?Even if Gu Xiaoqing didn''t speak, he would actually find a reason to act separately. ?After the few people separated, Chu Ning came to a deserted place in Fang City. First he cast the transformation spell, then put on a different piece of clothing from his storage bag, and suddenly turned into an ordinary-looking middle-aged monk. ?At the same time, the restrained aura of Yinmu Spirit Body on Chu Ning was released directly, and the cultivation of the seventh level of Qi Refining was also revealed. Until this moment, Chu Ning walked towards Yunhai Pavilion in the middle of the city. Today is not the day for the Yunhai Pavilion auction. After Chu Ning entered, he felt that there were obviously many fewer monks than when he came before. After seeing Chu Ning, a waiter from the fourth level of Qi Refining immediately came to greet him. Senior, I dont know whether you want to buy something or sell something? ?Chuning glanced at the waiter in front of him who was a level lower than when he came before, and he was not surprised. After all, he came with Lin Changqing who was in the foundation building stage last time. Of course, the treatment of the two was not the same. I want to sell some elementary high-grade talismans and some monster materials. The quantity is relatively large, so I can buy some things on the way. ?Chun Ning explained his purpose, and the waiter immediately said: Okay, senior, please come with me. ??The waiter took Chu Ning to a room, where a female monk who was about thirty-six or seventeen years old was sitting. ??This female cultivator is also at the seventh level of Qi Refining. Although her appearance is not stunning, her eyes are quite charming. As soon as the waiter told Chu Ning the purpose of his visit, the female cultivator immediately greeted her warmly. My surname is Zhang. I dont know your surname. Should I sell the items first or buy them first? My surname is Li. Chu Ning said the surname casually. Rather than answering the other partys question directly, he asked instead: Im buying and selling things in Yunhai Pavilion, so my identity and information should be kept confidential, right? When the female cultivator surnamed Zhang heard this, she smiled and said: Fellow Taoist, please rest assured, the reputation of our Yunhai Pavilion is well-known in the cities thousands of miles away. Whether Taoist friends are buying or selling things here, no one will know about it outside the Yunhai Pavilion. " ?Chuning heard this and nodded slightly. Lets see if you can recycle these things from me first? ?Chuning said and started to take out things. The first thing he took out was the thing he got from the cave of the blood-spotted unicorn. 5 pairs of armored ox horns, 3 pairs of wild boar tusks ??As Chu Ning took out things one by one, the female monk surnamed Zhang also kept taking inventory. ??The tone was not too surprising, after all, Chu Ning was at the seventh level of Qi refining at the moment. ??If you are determined to hunt monster beasts, you can naturally hunt a lot of monster beasts below the first-level intermediate level. ?At the same time, I felt a little strange. Chu Ning was just selling some low-level monster materials, so he was still worried about the leakage of information. With this thought in her mind, the female cultivator surnamed Zhang did not say much. Instead, he watched Chu Ning continue to take things out of the storage bag. ??When Chu Ning took out the skins and horns of two blood-spotted unicorn apes, the female cultivator''s watery eyes finally shone brightly. Hey, there is such a complete skin and horn of a blood-spotted one-horned ape. At this moment, Chu Ning stopped taking things out and asked the beautiful female cultivator: Excuse me, Brother Daoist Zhang, how much spiritual stones are these things of mine worth? The female cultivator surnamed Zhang just pondered for a moment, and then said: The ones that fellow Taoist took before were all materials from first-level intermediate monsters and below. They are not very valuable. They are worth 300 spirit stones together. The skin and horn of the blood-spotted one-horned ape are very well preserved. The animal skin is worth 50 low-grade spiritual stones. For this animal horn, I will give 300 spiritual stones to fellow Taoist, for a total of 700 spiritual stones. I wonder if you are still satisfied? " ?Chuning nodded without saying anything. The price was quite fair. Then, he took out a bunch of talismans from the storage bag again and placed them on the table. Look at these elementary-medium-grade talismans and elementary-high-grade talismans. What are the prices? The female cultivator surnamed Zhang was stunned for a moment. These are all elementary high-grade talismans and elementary-middle-grade talismans. So many? (End of this chapter) Chapter 103： Tens of thousands of spiritual stones and spiritual stone jade talismans Chapter 103 Tens of Thousands of Spiritual Stones and Spiritual Stones and Jade Talismans Its no wonder that the female cultivator was so surprised. In fact, Chu Ning took out too many talismans. ?Chun Ning divided them into two piles, elementary high-grade talismans and elementary-medium grade talismans. Each stack of talismans looks like there are hundreds of them. These were naturally accumulated by Chu Ning during this period, with more than 800 elementary and middle-grade talismans. As for the elementary high-grade talismans, after a wave of them were released yesterday, the number also reached 450. At this moment, the female cultivator surnamed Zhang knew why Chu Ning had asked whether Chu Ning''s identity was kept confidential. After all, the value of these talismans together is not low. She casually picked up a low-grade, high-quality flowing ice shield talisman, and a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes. What a high-quality defensive talisman. The defensive talismans that were more difficult to draw all had such qualities. She knew that the other talismans should be of the same quality without even thinking about it. The female cultivator surnamed Zhang looked up at Chu Ning, her eyes full of smiles, and said: I didnt expect that Fellow Daoist Li is actually a junior high-grade Talisman Master. Being able to take out so many talismans at once, the female cultivator surnamed Zhang knew without thinking that these talismans must have been drawn by the monk in front of her. And those who can make such high-quality junior and upper-level talismans are undoubtedly junior and upper-level talisman masters. Hearing what the female cultivator surnamed Zhang said, Chu Ning frowned slightly, with a hint of displeasure on her face. The female cultivator surnamed Zhang also quickly came to her senses and said apologetically: Its because Im abrupt. After saying that, she immediately calmed down her expression and began to light the talismans that Chu Ning had placed on the table. One hundred and forty each of the Yin Thunder Talisman, the Diamond Talisman, the Qi Gathering Talisman, the Earth Escape Talisman, the Trapped Beast Talisman, and the Qingfeng Talisman. One hundred and fifty each of the red flame fire talisman, the soaring cloud talisman, and the flowing ice shield talisman. " The female cultivator surnamed Zhang quickly reported the number of talismans, and then looked at Chu Ning. Fellow Taoist, is there any problem with confirming the quantity? Well, no problem. Chu Ning responded. The smile reappeared on the face of the female cultivator surnamed Zhang. These talismans from Daoyou Li are of high quality and in large quantities. I can raise the price appropriately. ??The Yin Thunder Talisman, the Qi Condensing Talisman, and the Qingfeng Talisman are each counted as 490 low-grade spiritual stones, and the Earth Escape Talisman and the Entrapment Beast Talisman are each counted as 588 low-grade spiritual stones. The Vajra Talisman is worth six hundred and eighty-six low-grade spiritual stones. " After the female cultivator surnamed Zhang reported the price, Chu Ning quickly calculated in her mind and found that the price given by the other party was about 70% of what she sold. Chu Ning didn''t feel too bad at all. After all, if these talismans were placed in his Lingfu Workshop, he didn''t know how long it would take to sell them. ?He continued to listen calmly, and the female cultivator surnamed Zhang pointed at the elementary high-grade talisman brought by Chu Ning. I can give you a higher price for these elementary high-grade talismans. ??The Red Flame Talisman and the Soaring Cloud Talisman each contain sixteen spiritual stones, which are respectively 2,400 spiritual stones. The Flowing Ice Shield Talisman contains twenty spiritual stones, and a total of three thousand spiritual stones. " ?Chun Ning did the math again and found out that these elementary and high-grade talismans were 80% correct. It is true that the proportion is higher. However, the loss of five spiritual stones from one talisman still caused him some pain. With a slight movement in his heart, Chu Ning took back the 450 elementary and high-grade talismans. Then sell these elementary and middle-grade talismans. The female cultivator surnamed Zhang immediately said: "Wait a minute, what does Fellow Daoist Li mean?" ?Chuning glanced at the other party, and then slowly said: You earn me five spiritual stones for one talisman. The price is too high. The female cultivator surnamed Zhang continued to have a smile on her face. Fellow Daoist Li, the spiritual stone alone is less, but based on its value, I gave it 10% more than that of the elementary to mid-grade talisman. But these elementary and high-grade talismans are sold better in your Yunhai Pavilion than the elementary and middle-grade talismans. And the quality of my talisman, even if it is placed among you, I believe it is top-notch. ?Seventeen spiritual stones and twenty-two spiritual stones respectively. If I can collect them, I will sell them. " As soon as Chu Ning said this, the female cultivator surnamed Zhang showed a wry smile on her face. Li Daoyou is really good at getting a good deal, this... ?Well, originally this matter had to be decided by the seniors in the cabinet, but I made the decision without permission and agreed. " After the female cultivator surnamed Zhang finished speaking, she immediately started to calculate. The demon beast materials cost 1,000 pieces of low-grade spiritual stones, the medium-grade talismans cost 1,764 pieces of low-grade spiritual stones, and the high-grade talismans cost 8,400 pieces of low-grade spiritual stones. There are a total of 11,164 low-grade spiritual stones. " Thats more than 10,000 spirit stones! Chu Ning sighed secretly, feeling a sense of satisfaction in his heart. ??He does have some other things on his body that can be sold, such as a few magic weapons he got from Boss Liu and the others. ??He also got the Earth Spirit Crystal from the blood-spotted Unicorn Cave, as well as the three Seven-Star Spirit Fruits he had left after taking them. ?However, these things are either too sensitive to handle, or they are like earth spirit crystals. He wants to keep them for later to see if they have any use. So at this moment, Chu Ning could only give up. Otherwise, if you add these together, you can get more. Just as Chu Ning was thinking this, the smiling voice of the female cultivator surnamed Zhang sounded again. Fellow Daoist Li, these spiritual stones, I wonder if you will give them directly now, or do you need to buy something first? Lets buy something first. Chu Ning immediately answered. ?The reason why he came to Fengxiafang was not only to sell these talismans, but also to buy some urgently needed items. The female cultivator surnamed Zhang smiled sweetly and said: Okay, fellow Taoist, if you have any needs, just ask me, I will arrange for you to get it right away. ?Chun Ning had already planned to come to Yunhai Pavilion, so he immediately asked about the first thing he wanted to buy. You guys, Yunhai Pavilion should have elixirs similar to Juyuan Dan, but suitable for taking in the later stages of Qi refining. The female cultivator surnamed Zhang quickly replied: Yes, Ling Yuan Dan is suitable for monks in the late stage of Qi refining. There are 10 pills in a bottle and 200 spirit stones per bottle. After hearing this, Chu Ning said calmly: "Take 15 bottles of Lingyuan Pill." "Okay." The female cultivator surnamed Zhang responded and wrote on a piece of paper. Put it in a round hole on the table, then press a button, and the piece of paper will be transferred immediately. Then he continued to look at Chu Ning, "Do you need anything else, Fellow Daoist Li?" ?Chuning glanced at the table in front of the other party, and there was nothing too strange about it. After all, he had seen it before during the auction at Yunhai Pavilion. If nothing else happens, the 15 bottles of Lingyuan Pill should be delivered from this place later. I dont know if your pavilion has Tillandsia fruit or other body-tempering elixirs recently. As Chu Ning finished speaking, the female cultivator surnamed Zhang said with a smile: It seems that Taoist friends are quite aware of this. We dont have Tillandsia fruit in our pavilion recently, but we do have some other body-tempering drugs. Fellow Taoists may wish to choose. ?Oh, by the way, there seems to be some seeds of Tillandsia stems in the sect recently. If you need it, fellow Taoist..." ?Chun Ning was moved in her heart, but she still shook her head at this moment. Forget about seeds, Im not good at spiritual plants either. Lets look at your body-tempering medicine. Hearing what Chu Ning said, the female cultivator surnamed Zhang handed Chu Ning a jade slip. ?Chuning took a look and was slightly surprised. ?This jade slip actually contains seven kinds of elixirs for body tempering. Different prices are marked inside, and there are also corresponding introductions to the effects. ?Chuning browsed for a while, and then his eyes fell on two things among them. ?Pure Yang Stone Powder and Tongmai Tempering Body Pill. The former is powder ground from pure yang stone, while the latter is an elixir specially refined for body repair and tempering. However, both are not for taking, but for soaking. According to this jade slip, both of these things are effective for physical cultivation equivalent to the perfection of qi refining. Chu Ning roughly estimated his current level of body refining. After completing the bone-free cultivation, he already has the ability to physically carry the ninth-level monk''s magic ability of refining qi. ?According to this calculation, he is now in the early stage of breaking the muscles, and his state should be equivalent to the state of perfecting Qi. These two things are therefore more appropriate. Among them, this pure sun stone powder is 1000 pieces of low-grade spiritual stone. You can use the amount according to your needs. As for the Vein-Tongming Body Tempering Pill, there are 10 pills in a bottle, and a bottle costs 500 yuan of low-grade spiritual stones. Seeing the prices of these two things, Chu Ning was also secretly dumbfounded. ?This body cultivation thing is so expensive, but I think these two things are equivalent to being used by people who are in the Dzogchen realm of Qi refining. This price seems to be normal. ?Chun Ning thought for a while and asked for two portions of Pure Yang Stone Powder and 6 bottles of Vein-Tongping Body Tempering Pill. After a while, his Tillandsia fruit will mature and become something that can be tempered. ?This thing is still too expensive. It costs 5,000 spirit stones in total. If you want to use it, it will probably only take more than three months. ??It consumes so much spirit stone that even Chu Ning doesnt dare to buy more. This would cost 8,000 spirit stones. Chu Ning couldn''t help but secretly sigh that the spirit stones could not be spent. Although the female cultivator surnamed Zhang was a little surprised that Chu Ning''s seventh level of Qi Refining actually required such a high-level body tempering object. But he didnt ask any more questions. Instead, he wrote another note and handed it over from the disc. At the same time, 15 jade bottles labeled with Lingyuan Dan were also passed around. ?Chuning made his last request at this moment. I want to buy a high-end magic weapon with greater offensive power. I dont know what my options are? Getting a higher-level magic weapon, Chu Ning has always had this idea after killing Boss Liu and others. He was too dependent on talismans before, and there was no problem under normal circumstances. But Chu Ning also had to prevent the talisman from being inconvenient to use under extreme circumstances. On the defensive end, he already has an intermediate defensive weapon, plus he has a body refining skill. ??And Chu Ning is going to find an opportunity to buy some mid-level talismans later. ?So Chu Ning feels that the problem is not big for the time being. ??However, Chu Ning was still worried about the lack of a powerful offensive weapon in his hand. After all, his Cangmu Sword Technique is sufficient in terms of sustained attack damage, but it is still insufficient in terms of explosiveness. When the female cultivator surnamed Zhang heard what Chu Ning said, she didnt say much and directly handed a jade slip to Chu Nings hand. This is a high-level magic weapon currently available in our pavilion. Fellow Taoist, you may wish to take a look at it first. ?Chuning took the jade slip and looked at it, and suddenly felt a little dazzled. ?Different from the seven things that were just tempered, this jade slip contains nearly a hundred kinds of magical weapons. Chun Ning could only watch and choose slowly. During this process, the Pure Yang Stone Powder and the Vein-Tongping Body Tempering Pill have also been passed on. This flywheel looks very lethal, but unfortunately it is a metal weapon. If you use it yourself, you may not be able to exert its power. The red fire staff seems to be pretty good too, and the demon-suppressing scissors... ??While Chu Ning scanned, he also roughly wrote down the information about various items. When his browsing came to the seventy-second item, he finally looked at it carefully. The sacred wood longbow is actually an offensive weapon with wood attributes. After taking a closer look at the introduction of this sacred wood longbow, Chu Ning immediately decided to choose this one! ?This sacred wood longbow can actually emit the spells it emits as spell arrows, and can double the damage of the spells. Coupled with my Cangmu Sword Technique, it can not only provide continuous damage, but also increase instant damage, which is just right. ??When Chu Ning looked at the price behind him, he suddenly felt a burst of pain. ?This offensive magic weapon actually costs 1,200 spirit stones, which is comparable to a defensive magic weapon of the same level. ??When Chu Ning raised this question, the female cultivator surnamed Zhang immediately smiled and explained: What Li Daoyou doesnt know is that this bow is originally a top-level magic weapon. Spells can be emitted with arrows, and the power can be doubled. Its just that this arrow was lost due to various reasons. After research, we found the current method of use. However, the quality of this bow is definitely at the level of a top-notch magical weapon, so it is natural that the price is higher. " Hearing what this woman said, Chu Ning showed a slightly surprised look. Then he handed the jade slip back to the female cultivator named Zhang. Thats it. The female cultivator surnamed Zhang took the jade slip and spread the word again. Soon, a long bow that was all green and covered with runes was brought in. The female cultivator surnamed Zhang handed the long bow, Lingyuan Pill, Pure Yang Stone Powder and Tongmai Body Tempering Pill to Chu Ning. Total nine thousand two hundred spiritual stones, there are still one thousand nine hundred and sixty four spiritual stones left. I dont know if fellow Taoists should give the spirit stones directly, or if they should be stored in the spirit stones and jade talismans? " Spiritual stone and jade talisman? Hearing what the female cultivator surnamed Zhang said, Chu Ning was slightly stunned. ?Mu Ran thought of the jade talisman he had gotten from Old Man Sun''s storage bag. ?Before coming out today, Chu Ning deliberately left it in Yanjifang because he was afraid that the relationship between this jade talisman and Yunhai Pavilion would be discovered. ?? Could it be that the female cultivator in this chapter is talking about that thing. This spirit stone jade talisman is specially made by our Yunhai Pavilion. It is mainly used to store spirit stones. Some guests keep them in our Yunhai Pavilion because they have many spiritual stones and it is inconvenient to carry them. " The female cultivator surnamed Zhang started to explain at this moment. And we will give the guest a jade talisman as a token, which will record how many spiritual stones there are. ?With this token, you can get spiritual stones from any Yunhai Pavilion, or directly use it to offset the purchased items. " Speaking of this, the female cultivator surnamed Zhang smiled and said: This jade talisman is also one of the status symbols of our Yuhai Pavilion. Generally, we will only distribute it if there are more than 5,000 low-grade spiritual stones. ?With this jade talisman in the pavilion, someone will be arranged to receive you, and you will get certain discounts in sales. Fellow Taoists should have heard of the auction in the pavilion. With this jade talisman, you can participate directly regardless of whether it is recommended by a high-level monk. " ?From the words of the female cultivator surnamed Zhang, Chu Ning roughly understood the function of this jade talisman. ?Chun Ning did not respond directly to Fangs words, but addressed the female nun named Zhang: I wonder if Brother Zhang can give Li a jade talisman to look at. I havent seen anything like this before. "Of course!" the female cultivator surnamed Zhang said, took out a jade talisman and handed it to Chu Ning. It is indeed this thing! ?Chun Ning held it in his hand and recognized it at a glance. This jade talisman was exactly the same as the jade talisman in Old Man Sun''s storage bag. ?However, his face remained calm. Just holding it, he said to the female nun named Zhang with some curiosity: Can other people use this jade talisman? "Okay." The female cultivator surnamed Zhang nodded, "This talisman is anonymous. We recognize the talisman but not the person." ?Chun Ning probably understood what was going on, and then handed the jade talisman back to the female cultivator surnamed Zhang. I dont have five thousand spiritual stones in my hand now. The female cultivator surnamed Zhang did not reach out to take it, but smiled and said: Fellow Taoist, although we dont have so many spiritual stones left now, we have traded so many items in our pavilion this time, so we are eligible for the jade talisman. ?Chun Ning pondered for a moment, then nodded and said: "That''s okay. I''ll save a thousand spiritual stones for this jade talisman first. As for the rest of the spiritual stones, I won''t save them for the time being. I still have some use for them." ??While saying this, Chu Ning was also thinking in her heart. Next time you have a chance, you can take Old Man Suns jade talisman to Yunhai Pavilion to see how many spiritual stones are in it. ?According to Chu Ning''s guess, Old Man Sun''s jade talisman was probably obtained by handing over the Seven-Star Spiritual Fruit to Yunhai Pavilion for auction. ?However, Old Man Sun seemed to have used a lot of things in the fierce fight before, and he didn''t know how many spiritual stones were left in this jade talisman. ??Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, the female cultivator surnamed Zhang placed the jade talisman and the spirit stone in front of Chu Ning. Fellow Daoist Li, Im fine now. ?However, Taoist friends, remember to keep this jade talisman well. If it is lost, our Yunhai Pavilion will only recognize this jade talisman. " ?Chuning nodded to make it clear, and without saying another word, he stood up and prepared to leave. Fellow Taoist, wait a moment! The female cultivator surnamed Zhang also stood up at this time. ?Then he looked at Chu Ning with a smile and asked: I dont know if fellow Taoist is interested in being our guest talisman master in Yunhai. He has no other intention. He just sells the talismans drawn by fellow Taoist to us on a regular basis. No matter how much it is, in terms of price we can keep it at todays price. And if fellow Taoists buy anything from our pavilion, there will be a certain discount on spiritual stones. " As soon as the woman finished speaking, Chu Ning shook her head. Not interested, Im used to being undisciplined. ??He naturally has no interest in directly using the title of guest minister with Yunhai Pavilion. When the female cultivator surnamed Zhang heard this, her expression did not change much, and she continued to say with a smile on her face: Thats really a pity, but if fellow Taoists still have talismans of the same quality in the future, I hope they can come to our Yunhai Pavilion. ?Chun Ning nodded noncommittally, but what he was thinking was that he couldn''t come to Yunhai Pavilion to sell talismans in a short time, it was too eye-catching. ??Chasing it, Chu Ning left the room amidst the kind words from the female cultivator surnamed Zhang. The female cultivator surnamed Zhang did not leave the room, but the waiter outside sent Chu Ning out of Yunhai Pavilion. After leaving Yunhai Pavilion, Chu Ning found a deserted place, lifted the transformation spell, and returned to his original appearance. ?At the same time, Yinmu''s spiritual body covered his aura and turned into the fifth level of Qi refining. After walking around for a while, we walked into Yunhai Pavilion again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 104： attacked Chapter 104: Attacked ?Chun Ning was still received this time, but after hearing that Chu Ning just wanted to buy some spiritual plant seeds and talismans, he was taken directly to the spiritual plant area. ?Finding the place where Ironstem Orchid was sold last time, Chu Ning inquired about it, and sure enough, there was a batch of Ironstem Orchid seeds. But there are only a hundred. ?Chuning spent one hundred and twenty spiritual stones to buy all the seeds of these orchids. Immediately, I walked around the area again and spent hundreds of spirit stones to buy some seeds that I thought might be used in the future. Then, Chu Ning came to the talisman sales area. ??Chuning can make the elementary high-grade talisman himself, so of course he is not interested. What he was looking at at the moment was an intermediate and low-grade talisman. Compared with primary talismans, intermediate talismans are at a much different stage. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? all all all all together. ?Even if a ninth-level Qi Refining monk has strong spell power, this elementary high-grade talisman is incomparable. As for the intermediate and low-grade talisman, it can completely compete with the powerful spells in the Qi Refining Dzogchen realm. ?Even ordinary early-stage monk spells can be compared. At that time, the price was naturally higher. An intermediate low-grade attack talisman costs 100 low-grade spiritual stones, and a defensive talisman costs 200 low-grade spiritual stones. Chu Ning did not buy the attack talismans. Instead, he spent 1,000 spirit stones to buy 5 intermediate and low-grade defensive talismans in case of emergency. Compared to attacking, Chu Ning''s consistent idea is to defend first to save his life. After leaving Yunhai Pavilion again, Chu Ning looked at the time. At this time, it is still too early to reach the one-hour agreement. So I simply started walking around Fengxiafang. After all, the last time he came here with Lin Changqing, he was in a hurry and didn''t take a careful look. After walking around, Chu Ning discovered that Fengxiafang was indeed much larger than Qinghefang. ??Moreover, what surprised Chu Ning a little was that there was actually a place specifically for casual cultivators to trade. ??Challenge cultivators can set up stalls on this street and conduct transactions at will. ??And various casual cultivators sell a variety of things, such as talismans, magic weapons, elixirs, etc. I had never seen this in Qinghefang, and Chu Ning immediately started shopping with great interest. ?However, after looking at it for a while, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. ?The things here are still a bit too low-level, and most of them are still used by monks in the early and middle stages of Qi training. There are very few things for him to use in the later stage of Qi training. Even if there is one, it is relatively common. Presumably the kind of magic weapon that Boss Liu and the others carry can still be used in a place like this. ?Chun Ning turned around this thought, and then secretly shook his head. ??Yanjifang is still too close to Fengxiafang. Its better not to take out these things from Old Man Sun and Old Man Liu. ?Chun Ning didnt know if there were a few familiar people here. He is not short of spiritual stones now, so dont get into trouble because of this. ?While Chu Ning was walking like this, a sound of conversation came into his ears and aroused his interest. You are just a fragment of a magic weapon, and you want a hundred spiritual stones. Are you crazy? What happened to the fragments of the magic weapon? Those who can refine the magic weapon must have the best materials. ?Leave if you don''t want to buy it. Don''t get in the way. I only sell to people who know the goods. " Chu Ning followed the sound and looked over, but saw a thin old man in his fifties standing in front of a middle-aged man''s stall not far to the left. The sound is the conversation between two people. When the thin old man heard what the big man said, he did not leave. Instead, he continued to stand there, smiling and shaking his head: Refining magic weapons requires the use of good materials, but this one is obviously a fusion of several materials. It must be used to make exclusive magic weapons. No matter how good the material is, it is useless for us to hold it. If the damaged complete and incomplete magic weapons are still about the same, some incomplete magic weapons cannot exert their original power after being damaged. But when used under certain conditions, the power is still very good. " Fragments of the magic weapon? Incomplete magic weapon? When Chu Ning heard these words, she walked over there with some interest. In fact, the conversation between the two attracted not only Chu Ning''s attention, but also many people around him gathered around him. The middle-aged man suddenly had a sneer on his face when he heard what the old man said. If there is a damaged and incomplete magic weapon, can I still offer 100 spiritual stones? The thin old man has a really good temper. Even though the middle-aged man said this, he was not angry. Just shook his head and smiled, said no more, and then walked away. The thin old man left, but many other monks were still watching. ?Chun Ning was a little curious and was about to go forward to see what these so-called magic weapon fragments were. A young man quickly squeezed in, and then picked up a gray-black object in front of the middle-aged man. Fellow Taoist, are these magic weapon fragments really 100 spiritual stones? The young man asked after he had finished asking, and waited until the middle age was determined. He quickly took out some spiritual stones from his body, gave them to the middle-aged man, and then left quickly without looking back. The speed is so fast that no one else has a chance to react. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but feel a little regretful when he saw this. He has never seen the so-called magic weapon fragments. 100 spirit stones is not a small amount, but for him, it is just a matter of a few talismans. Its a pity that its a step too late. ?Shaking his head, Chu Ning could only lament that this thing had no connection with him. ??The crowd gradually dispersed, and Chu Ning continued to walk forward. After walking for a short while, he saw the thin old man from before turning back from the front. Turning his head slightly, Chu Ning was surprised to find that the thin old man actually walked up to the middle-aged man again. Then, the middle-aged man took out a few spiritual stones and handed them to him. ?This scene immediately made Chu Ning open his mouth slightly. Good guy, it turns out that this skinny old man is actually a stooge? ?Just now I saw that he looked good-tempered and experienced, which was really confusing. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but sigh at this time for the young man who looked like he belonged to a cultivating family. ?The other party is at the fourth level of Qi Refining, so these one hundred spiritual stones are not a small amount. With this incident, Chu Ning was even less interested in strolling around here. Presumably this place is where low-level casual cultivators trade, and there wont be anything good there. ?So, Chu Ning turned around and left. At this time, Chu Ning glanced around and unexpectedly saw a familiar face. On the first day of the market, the spiritual farmer exchanged the green spirit fruit seeds with himself for the purple sweet potato fruit. At this moment, he was squatting there with a sad face, with a few spiritual plants of low quality placed on his face. At the bottom of this world of immortality, life is actually very difficult. People in the world only want to practice well, but they really dont have the talent or opportunity. This kind of practice..." ?Chun Ning felt a little sigh in his heart, and decided not to go forward, lest the spiritual farmer see him embarrassed. Seeing that the time was almost up, he walked towards the gatehouse of Fangshi. ?Chun Ning was the first to arrive. After a while, Shen Zhengquan and Gu Xiaoqing arrived one after another. ?A few people chatted for a while before Luo Yiping and Lu Miaoying arrived. Hey, you are all earlier. Since everyone is here, lets go. Luo Yiping looked like he had gained a lot, his face was very happy, and he took the initiative to speak. ??Gu Xiaoqing and Shen Zhengquan responded one after another, but Chu Ning said with an ugly face at this moment: "Wait a moment!" Hearing this, several people looked at Chu Ning in confusion. At this moment, Chu Ning felt inexplicably horrified. Its not surprising that Chu Ning reacted like this, because just now, a figure flashed past. He actually saw the man in black who appeared outside Qingxi Fufang on the day of the beast disaster. Combining what happened during the beast disaster later, Chu Ning concluded that those people were most likely members of the Yin Demon Sect. Why are the people from the Yin Mo Sect here? Are they here specifically for me and others? Or is it that this person is not from the Yin Mo Sect, so he was not eliminated by the sect in the first place? " For Chu Ning, no matter what the situation was, the moment he saw the person, he vaguely felt the danger. Chun Ning, what exactly do you want to say? ?While Chu Ning was thinking about it, he didn''t speak immediately. ?Luo Yiping suddenly shouted with some dissatisfaction. ?Chun Ning ignored the impatience in the other party''s words and said in a deep voice: I just saw someone following you furtively. "What?" Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Luo Yiping turned his head in surprise. ?? Gu Xiaoqing and Shen Zhengquan also did the same, and they all looked towards the city. Its just that at this moment, people are coming and going in the city, and nothing can come out. Luo Yiping turned around and asked Chu Ning with a puzzled look on his face: "Where is the person you are talking about?" He saw me looking over and walked away. ?Chun Ning also frowned slightly at this moment. The man just passed by from a distance just now, but now he has walked away. When Luo Yiping heard this, he immediately looked disapproving. "Are you dazzled? How come someone is following me in Fengxiafang? And even if there is, can you still see me?" As soon as Luo Yiping said this, Shen Zhengquan also looked at Chu Ning with some suspicion. Its not dazzling, there was really a man in black following you just now. ?Chun Ning''s face was determined and serious. This was obviously not the time to compete with Luo Yiping. If someone from the Yin Mo Sect really appears, the most important thing is to work together to survive this disaster. ?At this time, he even took the initiative to guide a few people to think in that direction, and said: Didnt Yin Mo Sect disciples attack you before the beast disaster? Is it possible that they are one of them? "Yin Mo Sect?" After hearing Chu Ning''s words, the faces of several people changed. During that beast disaster, several of them suffered a lot from the people of the Yin Mo Sect. ?But soon, Luo Yiping raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Then it''s even more impossible. Last time, the deacons of our sect''s foundation-building period teamed up with Feng Xiagu to clean up the surrounding areas. How could there be so many people from the Yin Demon Sect." ??Gu Xiaoqing''s face looked serious at this time and said: Its better to believe that its there than to believe that its not. Without further ado, wed better leave as soon as possible. Well fly with all our strength later, regardless of mana consumption. I have some Yuan Hui Dan here that I can share with everyone to restore mana in time. Lets all be more careful and take care of each other on the road. " As he spoke, Gu Xiaoqing took out a few bottles of elixirs from the storage bag and distributed them to several people. ?Chun Ning sighed inwardly. As of now, it seems that this is all that can be done. ??He actually wanted to look around the city to see if there were any monks in the foundation-building stage who could give him and others a ride. But obviously, even if you find it, even if you find it, you may not send it to yourself and others. As for Lin Changqing and Du Han, it is impossible to contact them. What Gu Xiaoqing said makes sense. The most important thing is to return to Yanjifang as quickly as possible. There are too few teleportation arrays in the sects near the Qingxia Mountains, and teleportation arrays are only deployed at very long distances. After all, it is because none of the seven sects in the Qingxia Mountains is good at this formation. " ?Chun Ning was secretly complaining at this moment. The others saw Gu Xiaoqing saying this and said nothing more. ?Several people took out magic weapons and flying swords from their storage bags, jumped into the air, and flew quickly towards Yanjifang. The five of us are still the same as when we came. ??Gu Xiaoqing, who was the strongest, took the lead in using all his strength to activate the flying sword, sweeping forward like a startling rainbow. Shen Zhengquan followed closely behind in a flying boat carrying Lu Miaoying. ??Chun Ning was in the middle driving the wind-chasing shuttle. His magical weapon level was actually higher than Shen Zhengquan''s, and it was easier to control his speed. ??If it werent for the fear of being left alone, I would have left long ago. As a result, Luo Yiping fell at the back. ??He tried his best to activate the flying sword, but he still couldn''t reach Chu Ning, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. ?Especially after flying for a while, he added a Rejuvenation Pill, but Chu Ning didn''t react at all, which really made him feel a little bit disgusted. ??Flying with a sword consumes much more mana than this flying magic weapon. ?So, Luo Yiping, who was a little unbalanced in his heart, finally couldn''t help but shouted softly: Chun Ning, did you see clearly just now? ??Its not like he was deliberately teasing us by making us suffer so hard. " ?Chun Ning was quite speechless that the other party would have such crazy thoughts, so naturally he didn''t want to talk to him. When Luo Yiping saw this, he became more and more convinced that Chu Ning had something up his sleeve. ?He actually stopped directly at this moment and shouted at the same time: Chu, tell me clearly, are you kidding me? ?Chun Ning never expected that Luo Yiping would be so conceited and brainless. ?Seeing that Gu Xiaoqing and Shen Zhengquan in front of them both wanted to stop, he continued to fly forward on the chasing shuttle. My cultivation level is low and I dont take my own life for granted. With these words, Chu Ning passed Gu Xiaoqing and flew forward without slowing down. ??Gu Xiaoqing and Shen Zhengquan, who had just stopped, saw this and continued flying forward. Seeing this, Luo Yiping could only grit his teeth and follow the others. ?Chuning flew less than five miles from the front of the team, and his speed slowed down slightly. Being at the front like this still makes him feel unsafe. He intends to return to the group again. But at this moment, Chu Ning suddenly became alert. Almost subconsciously, he directly activated the silver crystal frost bamboo shield that he had already held in his hand and blocked it in front of him. At the same time, in front of Chu Ning, four figures suddenly rose into the sky. At the same time, three rays of red and black light shot directly at Chu Ning and others. Chuning, who was at the front, was naturally the first to bear the brunt. ?That strong attack power made Chu Ning feel horrified. ?Chasing Wind Shuttle was ready to flash out to the side. He activated an intermediate defensive talisman around him as quickly as possible. At the same time, the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique was operating at full strength. ?Chuning''s reaction was not unpleasant, but the speed of the red and black light was too fast. As he moved closer to his side, the three red and black rays of light had already arrived in a flash. Bo! Bo! ?Two black lights hit Chu Ning''s lower-intermediate defensive talisman shield outside Chu Ning''s body. This defensive shield, which could withstand the attacks of the monks who had reached the realm of perfecting Qi, actually broke instantly. Immediately, another ray of red and black light directly hit the silver crystal frost bamboo shield in front of Chu Ning. The next moment, Chu Ning''s expression changed drastically. ?This silver crystal frost bamboo shield only resisted for a short time, but was directly penetrated. ?The slightly weaker red and black light hit him directly. ification!) ?Chuning''s body made a dull sound as it was hit by the red-black light that broke through multiple layers of protection. Immediately, he flew out backwards following the force. ?This scene happened too quickly, when Gu Xiaoqing, Shen Zhengquan and others reacted. They had already seen Chu Ning being knocked away and falling to the ground. At this time, they didnt care to see how Chu Ning was doing, and they quickly landed on the ground. Because at the same time, several figures were already attacking them. "careful!" ??Gu Xiaoqing shouted, pointed her sword, and attacked a tall and thin man in black. ?At the same time, the other hand held the magic formula with one finger. A red light blade struck another person. However, several people discovered that Gu Xiaoqing had the highest level of cultivation, and two people actually attacked her. As for the other two men, one attacked Shen Zhengquan and the other attacked Lu Miaoying. Luo Yiping, who was last, also landed on the ground at this moment, and moved to help Lu Miaoying. At this moment, another red and black light suddenly appeared from behind and shot directly at Luo Yiping. It was the extremely lethal attack spell that attacked Chu Ning before. Luo Yiping was somewhat on guard at the moment, so he reacted immediately. After using an unknown magic weapon, a layer of cyan shield suddenly appeared on his body. ?At the same time, mana surged from his body, and it seemed that he must have cast some kind of body protection spell. ?However, he obviously underestimated the power of this red-black light. ?Chuning''s low-intermediate defensive talisman and the silver crystal frost bamboo shield, an intermediate defensive magic weapon, were not able to withstand it. ?With only two layers of protection, how could he withstand such an attack? ?Seeing the black gold light pass directly through the protection of his magical weapon, it hit the protective magic shield. At this moment, Luo Yiping finally showed a look of panic and wanted to fly away. It was only a matter of time, but it was too late at this moment. ?The red-black light penetrated the defensive shield mercilessly and passed through his body. The next moment, a figure in black appeared. It was the man in black who had shown his face outside Chu Ning''s shop before. But it was this man who, after notifying his companions of the ambush, followed him all the way. Find the right opportunity and kill Luo Yiping with one blow. Immediately, the black shadow flashed and flew forward. ??Holding a black staff in his hand, he is about to join the battle group. ?Seeing this scene, the expressions of Gu Xiaoqing, Shen Zhengquan, and Lu Miaoying changed drastically. ??The power of this red-black light was so great that they were greatly frightened. ?The only thing that gave them some comfort was that these people seemed to have restrictions on the use of this red and black light. After each person issues one, it is never used again. ?But even so, they were full of uneasiness. In just one encounter, our side lost two combat capabilities. Now in a five-on-three situation, there is almost no chance of winning. ?Especially Lu Miaoying, her face looked even more desperate at this moment. She was only at the fifth level of Qi training, and she was already dwarfed by the attack of a man in black. If another man in black comes, he will definitely die. But at this moment, she was shocked to see the man in black who was flying from behind suddenly changed his expression on his face and yelled towards her. "careful!" ??The man in gray who was fighting with Lu Miaoying was also a little surprised and didn''t understand what his companion was shouting at him. ?However, he still subconsciously activated the mana shield. At the same time, a green light sword-shaped spell flew from a short distance and hit the protective shield directly. Immediately, the protective shield dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. And the cyan lightsaber was shining brightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 105： kill Chapter 105 Kill ??The man in gray''s face changed drastically. At this moment, he couldn''t care less about attacking Lu Miaoying, so he quickly activated his magic power to maintain his defense. ??Lu Miaoying finally knew at this moment that someone was helping her, and her eyes swept to the side. Not far away, he saw a green figure holding a wooden long bow. ?Chuning? ??Lu Miaoying''s face was full of surprise when she saw that it was Chu Ning who was hit by the black light. She finally came to her senses, holding on to the spell and continuing to attack. At this moment, another green light shot out from the bow Chu Ning was holding, hitting the defensive cover of the man in gray again. ?This time, the man in gray could no longer resist. The protective shield was instantly shattered, and two rays of green light passed through the body. Seeking death! ?Seeing this scene, the man in black who had just killed Luo Yiping shouted loudly, changed direction, and rushed towards Chu Ning. ?At the same time, the staff he had already held in his hand was raised, and a gray mist surged out. In an instant, Chu Ning and the area within a few feet of him were shrouded, completely cutting off the outside world''s sight. When Chu Ning saw the men in black approaching, he chose to put away the sacred tree long bow. ??It takes a little time for this magic weapon to activate and charge. The long-range attack just now was suitable. But now that the enemy is close, it takes a little time. ?At this moment, seeing the gray mist shrouded in it, I felt a chill in my heart. He held his breath subconsciously, moved his body away from his original position, and immediately activated an intermediate low-grade defense talisman to protect his body. He had just done all this, and the next moment, the sound of a spell hitting the shield was heard. ?But this time, the lethality of this spell was obviously not as great as the red and black light, so it was not able to defeat the protective shield. At the same time, Chu Ning also discovered that the gray fog seemed to have no other negative effects besides blocking the line of sight. ?The man in black didn''t know how he was able to keep his sight unaffected, so he accurately hit the moving man with the spell. After thinking about this, Chu Ning immediately felt something in his heart and tried to release his consciousness. Immediately, spiritual consciousness easily penetrated the gray fog. ??Although the figure of the man in black has not been found yet, Chu Ning was still very happy. ?The man in black thought he would not be able to see, and this might be an opportunity he could take advantage of. ??He quickly approached the direction where the man in black had cast the spell, and soon, the other party''s figure appeared within the range of his consciousness. At this moment, the man in black is using his staff to continue to activate another spell to attack Chu Ning. ?However, now that the other party''s figure has been discovered, how can Chu Ning let him get what he wants. ?Thunder Step! ?Chun Ning quickly approached the man in black. At the same time, in the left hand talisman ring, the true talisman spell formed by two red flame flame talismans was instantly fired and shot straight away. The man in black was shocked when he saw this scene. ??He never expected that Chu Ning could discover his location so quickly and launch a spell attack so quickly. With no time to dodge, he quickly activated the defensive shield on his body! Bah! Bah! ??The red flames talisman was ignited in the black shield, and most of the shield was consumed in just the blink of an eye. At the same time, Chu Ning had already arrived in front of the man in black. ?Tiangang Fist! ??Using the power of the Thunder Step, Chu Ning punched out with his right hand, hitting the heart of the man in black. Click! Pfft! With the sound of bones breaking, the man in black spurted out a mouthful of blood. ?The person suddenly fell limply to the ground. Physical training! It was not until his death that he realized that Chu Ning was actually an individual cultivator, but what he never understood until his death was how the other party discovered him. As soon as the man in black died, the staff lost its magical power, and the surrounding gray mist quickly dissipated. Chu Ning felt something in her heart at this moment. With a wave of her hand, a Gengjin sword talisman came out and directly cut off the head of the man in black. Just when he finished all this, the gray fog cleared. Everything not far away fell into Chu Ning''s eyes. I saw Na Shen Zhengquan and Lu Miaoying working together to attack a man in black, and they had completely gained the upper hand. On the other side, under the continuous flanking attacks of a tall, thin man in black and a monk in yellow linen, even Gu Xiaoqing, who was at the eighth level of Qi training, was gradually exhausted. ?Seeing this, Chu Ning immediately stopped hesitating. ??The sacred wood long bow was taken out again in the hand, and the Cangmu Sword Technique condensed into an arrow. With the help of the sacred wood long bow, the monk in yellow sackcloth was locked, and the blue light sword light shot out. ?The yellow linen monk who was besieging Gu Xiaoqing saw that Chu Ning was trapped in the gray fog, and then the gray fog quickly dissipated. I thought my companion had succeeded. I never expected that Chu Ning would launch an attack at this time. Waiting until the green sword light shot out, he quickly thought about activating his defense. But where did it come from at this moment? ??The Cangmu Sword Technique, enhanced by the Shenmu Longbow, has doubled its attack power. ??The sword light actually directly broke through the opponent''s defense and hit the yellow linen-clothed monk. The mana of this monk in yellow linen clothes passed quickly. After absorbing the Cangmu Sword Technique, the light shined brightly. In just one breath, the sword light passed through his body! At the same time, another cyan sword light in Chu Ning''s hand had formed, and it shot out with the help of the sacred tree long bow, and rushed towards the tall and thin man in black. ?This tall, thin man in black was already frightened when he saw the tragic death of the monk in yellow sackcloth. ?At this moment, when he saw the green sword light flying towards him, he quickly took back his magical weapon, a black wheel, in front of him to block it. ??And Gu Xiaoqing, who had been besieged and beaten by two monks for a long time, was extremely aggrieved. When she saw this, she did not miss this opportunity. ??While the tall and thin man in black was resisting Chu Ning''s attack with all his strength. ??The flying sword followed the attack and directly cut off the head of the tall and thin man in black. The situation was reversed in an instant, and the Qingxi Sect, who had been at a disadvantage, gained an absolute advantage in the blink of an eye. ??When the last man in black saw this, he wanted to fly away, but was directly surrounded and killed by Shen Zhengquan and Lu Miaoying. Until this moment, everyones faces relaxed. Lu Miaoying said "wow" and burst into tears. ?Obviously, this outer disciple of the Spiritual Beast Room had never experienced such a scene before, and he was so frightened that he cried out after escaping from death. However, as she cried, her voice turned sad again. Senior Brother Luo, he ??Chun Ning also walked to Luo Yiping''s body with several others at this moment. Looking at the sad faces on Gu Xiaoqing and Lu Miaoying''s faces, they sighed a little in their hearts. ??If Luo Yiping hadn''t fallen so far behind before, he would have allowed himself to run to the front. ?The red and black rays of light just now may not have been attacking oneself, but Gu Xiaoqing, Shen Zhengquan and others in front. It is not easy to say whether the black light behind him is attacking himself or Luo Yiping. As a result, he blocked the attacks for the three people in front of him, and all of them survived. ?The person behind Luo Yiping resisted the red and black light alone, but was killed in one blow. I can only say that this may be fate. ??Seeing that Gu Xiaoqing was still comforting Lu Miaoying, and Shen Zhengquan was standing aside without doing anything, Chu Ning frowned and sighed: Senior Sister Gu, lets rush back to Fangshi. If these people are really from the Yin Mo Sect, its not safe to stay here. ??Gu Xiaoqing suddenly reacted when she heard Chu Ning''s reminder. Junior Brother Chu is right to remind you, we will leave immediately. As she said that, she supported Lu Miaoying and was about to leave. When Chu Ning saw this, he quickly reminded him: Wait a minute, do we need to clean up a little bit here? After speaking, he didnt care about the reactions of several people. He directly picked up the storage bag of the man in gray who was closest to him and whom he killed first, and then opened it directly. He had already made guesses about the identities of several people, and now he wanted to test them. Soon, Chu Ning took out one of the iron plates with a serious face. Yin Mo Sect! Seeing what Chu Ning was holding, the other three people exclaimed in surprise. A few months ago, everyone had seen the Pai Kuai iron sign from Lin Changqing, so they recognized it at a glance. ?Chun Ning also frowned at this moment. He really guessed it right. These people were really from the Yin Demon Sect. How come people from the Yin Mo Sect appear again and attack us? ??Gu Xiaoqing had a pretty face, but she was shocked and angry at the moment. ?Chun Ning shook his head and did not answer the other party''s question. Instead, he walked towards the others, groped through the bodies of the people who were killed, and put away their magical weapons and storage bags. Then, they set fire to the bodies of several people and burned them one by one. Then he walked back to a few people. ??Gu Xiaoqing and the other three were extremely shocked when they saw Chu Ning''s behavior. Why does it look like this Junior Brother Chu is so skilled? When Chu Ning saw the expressions of several people, he sighed again and said casually: Several senior brothers and sisters are from the outer sect, unlike me, who is a handyman disciple, so I have consulted with other people for advice on some matters related to going out. As he spoke, Chu Ning divided the things in his hands. ??He kept the magical weapons and storage bags of the three people he killed, while the belongings of the two people killed by Gu Xiaoqing and Shen Zhengquan were handed over to them respectively. Gu Xiaoqing hesitated a little when she saw it. Chu Ning reminded at this moment: "Even if senior sister doesn''t want these things, she still has to show them to the sect when she gets back. At least confirm their identities from their belongings. " When Gu Xiaoqing heard this, she nodded slightly and took everything. Shen Zhengquan took it without any hesitation, looking at Chu Ning with complicated meanings in his eyes. Junior Brother Chu was able to kill three thieves alone, which was beyond our expectations. ??Gu Xiaoqing finally regained her composure at this moment, and looked at Chu Ning with her gentle and watery eyes. Indeed, if it werent for Junior Brother Chu, Im afraid we would all be buried here today. ??Everyone was a little flustered just now, but now they calmed down a little, and found that Chu Ning, who had the lowest cultivation level, was actually the most critical figure in this battle, and they couldn''t help but be a little surprised. ?Chun Ning already knew how many people would have doubts. At this moment, he shook his head, smiled bitterly and said: "It''s just luck, thanks to before leaving the clan. Deacon He Changyou from Lingzhifang gave me an intermediate defensive magic weapon. I just bought some low-level intermediate defense talismans in the market. ?But at this time, they were all destroyed. " As he spoke, Chu Ning took out his silver crystal frost bamboo shield. At this time, there was a black hole in the middle of this intermediate defensive magic weapon, with no aura at all, and it was obviously completely unusable. ?Chun Ning continued at this moment: In that gray fog, I was also lucky. I had many talismans in my hand, so I threw them out and hit the thief just in time. Otherwise, Im afraid Id have to explain it here. " Then, he took out his sacred wood longbow from the storage bag. In the end, its all thanks to the high-end magic weapon I just bought at Yunhai Pavilion. Gu Xiaoqing and Shen Zhengquan looked surprised when they saw each other. ?At this time, they all thought that Chu Ning could resist the black gold light with the help of the defensive talisman and the silver crystal frost bamboo shield. ??And when Chu Ning finally used the sacred wood long bow, they all saw it. ?Seeing the expressions of the two of them, Chu Ning did not explain any more. They naturally didnt know that they could block the red and black light in the end, except for the defensive talisman and the silver crystal frost bamboo shield. ??Also, he has entered the Jiuyan Body Refining Art, which has reached the stage of continuous tendons. After all, those are three attacks. Speaking of which, Chu Ning was also very lucky. Each of these people seemed to be able to only launch the attack of red and black light once. Otherwise, even he would not be able to withstand it. As for what happened in the gray fog, they didn''t see it. Now it''s up to Chu Ning to say what happened. Anyway, its thanks to Junior Brother Chu that we were able to escape today. Gu Xiaoqing spoke again, with a look of gratitude on her face. After all, she also knew that if Chu Ning hadn''t stepped forward to block the opponent''s most powerful attack just now. If she were to face it, she would most likely be shot to death. "Senior sister, you''re welcome. If you hadn''t blocked the attacks of two thieves by yourself before, I wouldn''t have been able to use them even if I had the means." After Chu Ning said this, he quickly changed the subject and pointed to Luo Yiping''s body on the ground. Senior Brother Luo "We still have to take it back." Gu Xiaoqing said loudly at this moment, and after thinking about it, she looked at Shen Zhengquan. Junior Brother Shen, only your spirit boat can carry more people here. Why dont you take Junior Brother Luos body with you? Shen Zhengquan nodded and released his flying boat again. At this moment, Lu Miaoying wordlessly picked up Luo Yiping''s flying sword, then picked up the other party''s body and placed it on Shen Zhengquan''s spirit boat. ?Seeing this scene, Gu Xiaoqing sighed softly. After taking a Huiyuan Pill, he released the flying sword again and took the lead in rising into the sky. ?Chun Ning and Shen Zhengquan also swallowed a Yuanhui Dan each, and then used their own flying magic weapons to follow closely. Because of what just happened, everyone stopped talking along the way. But they are all on alert. Fortunately, the journey was uneventful. It wasnt until they landed in Fangshi that a few people truly breathed a sigh of relief. Shall we go directly to Senior Brother Du? ??Gu Xiaoqing turned her head and looked at Chu Ning and Shen Zhengquan, with a questioning tone in her tone. Chu Ning did not speak at this time. Faced with the crisis just now, he came up with more ideas in the hope of escaping as soon as possible. But now that there is no danger, he still keeps a low profile as usual. Shen Zhengquan took the initiative and said: "Go directly. Such a big thing happened. I asked Senior Brother Du to see if he can contact Deacon Lin." After saying that, the group of people went to Du Han''s residence. ??This was the first time Chu Ning came to Du Han''s residence, which was different from the place where he and others lived. ?Du Han lives in a two-story small attic, located in the center of Fang City, and it is also built on the highest ground. ?Chuning just took a look from a distance and knew that if he stayed on the second floor and looked down, he should be able to see the entire city. Sure enough, before Chu Ning and others reached the courtyard, a figure jumped directly from the attic on the second floor. ?It is Du Han. ?Du Han glanced over and saw Luo Yiping''s body, his expression suddenly changed. "what happened?" He is from the Yin Mo Sect. Lu Miaoyin, who had been silent all the way, spoke out in grief and anger. Senior Brother Luo died in their hands. "Yin Mo Sect?" Du Han''s expression changed. At this moment, Lu Miaoyin began to sob again and was speechless. ? Gu Xiaoqing took over the conversation and told Du Han the general matter. ?At the same time, he also handed an iron plate in the storage bag towards the other party. Du Hans face turned livid, he gritted his teeth and said bitterly: Its really a group of devils. I didnt expect that a group of them had just been wiped out a few months ago, and these people would come again. After speaking, he frowned. "I can''t make the final decision on this matter at the moment. I will immediately send a message to Deacon Lin and ask him to come over immediately. He shouldn''t be far away today and it won''t take long for him to come over." As he spoke, Du Han took out a green spirit bird specially used for communication and let it go. ?Lin Changqing came very quickly. In less than an hour, he appeared in Yanjifang. Looking at Luo Yiping''s body, Lin Chang''s cold face didn''t show much expression, but his eyes swept over several people. "I already know the matter. It''s not just you who were attacked. Yesterday and two days, some Qingxia sect disciples who were out in the Qi training period were attacked one after another. Our Qingxi Sect has also lost many disciples. " Having said this, he paused for a moment before continuing: Originally, I was thinking of reminding you to be careful when going out when I come to Fangshi in the past few days, but I didnt expect that something like this happened. Were people from other sects also attacked? Everyone was slightly startled when they heard this. What exactly is the Yin Mo Sect going to do? ?Lin Changqing shook his head, "It''s still unclear their true purpose. The seven major sects have already discussed this matter urgently. If nothing else happens, we will immediately start a larger-scale cleanup in the entire Qingxia Mountains. " Hearing what Lin Changqing said, several people looked at each other with a hint of uneasiness on their faces. ??Lin Changqing saw the expressions of several people, and his cold face suddenly showed a rare expression of comfort and said: You dont have to worry too much, the Yin Demon Sect doesnt dare to arrange for too many high-level monks to come. The main targets of the attack were some sect Qi-training disciples who were out on missions, and so far they had not taken action against Fangshi. The sect will soon send out people from the Law Enforcement Hall, together with Feng Xiagu, to form a law enforcement team composed entirely of sect disciples in Fang City, so as long as you stay in Fang City, you dont have to worry too much. " ?Chun Ning never spoke, but was listening to what Lin Changqing said. ?His expression became a little serious. From Lin Changqing''s words, he always felt like a storm was coming. ?Especially when combined with the disciples of the Yin Mo Sect to infiltrate the Qingxi Sect, he felt that there was a big conspiracy. I just dont know if other sects have been infiltrated by people from the Yin Mo Sect. ?Although Chu Ning already knew about this matter, he did not dare to disclose it to outsiders until he could figure out the specific details. Even if I have come into contact with three more deacons in the past two years, who can guarantee that there is no one from the Yin Demon Sect among them. Before Qi Chongmao took action, he always thought that the other party was a spiritual farmer. ?Chun Ning sighed slightly. It was obviously not something that an outer disciple of his could get involved in. ??If a sect as big as the Qingxi Sect cannot detect the conspiracy of the Yin Mo Sect, then it will naturally be a disaster. Its better to pay more attention to your own safety. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning opened her mouth and said to Lin Changqing: Deacon, these Yin Demon Sect disciples are not very high level, but their methods are ruthless. ??Especially these disciples, they will send out a magic attack with red and black light, which is very powerful. I dont know what it is..." It should be the Yin Demon Slayer from the Yin Demon Sect. Lin Changqing answered. It is said that there is a place in the Biyou Mountains where demonic flames are born. The Yinmo Sect has a secret method that can take this demonic flame and seal it in a magical weapon to activate it when fighting enemies. It is called Yin Mo Zhan by the outside world. ?Although its power also varies depending on the strength of the caster, it is still much higher than the normal spell level of a monk and is extremely difficult to defend against. " ??As Lin Changqing spoke, he looked at the slightly black round hole on the chest of Luo Yiping''s corpse, and frowned slightly. I didnt expect that even the disciples in the Qi Refining Stage were equipped with this evil demon slaying weapon. ?Its a good thing they only have one, otherwise you might not be able to escape today. " Uncle Lin, they dont just have one evil demon slaying weapon, but four. Gu Xiaoqing immediately took over the words and spoke. Thanks to Junior Brother Chu for blocking three attacks from the front, we survived. ?Lin Changqing looked at Chu Ning in surprise, seemingly not expecting that Chu Ning, who was only at the "fifth level of Qi Refining", could actually perform like this. ??Gu Xiaoqing then recounted the previous battle process. And Chu Ning also explained it again according to what he said before. After listening, Lin Changqing glanced at Chu Ning appreciatively. He then looked at Chu Nings damaged silver crystal frost bamboo shield and said: It seems you are lucky, the first three Yin Demon Slashes are not particularly powerful. In addition, your shield has a magic circle specially designed to defend against fire-attribute spells. " ?Chuning smiled bitterly after hearing this. I wont have this luck next time I encounter him. My defensive weapon has been completely destroyed. ?Lin Changqing heard this and glanced at Chu Ning. "Now that you disciples are outside, you should indeed have more self-defense." As he spoke, he pondered for a moment before speaking: Although you lost one person, you still have meritorious service by killing five Yin Mo Sect disciples. ??I will report to the sect and apply for a certain compensation for you. If the sect has a suitable magical weapon, I will see if I can give you another one. " When Chu Ning heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief and quickly continued: Thank you, deacon. "You guys have had a fierce battle today, so you must be tired. Go back." Lin Changqing waved his hand. If there is any news, I will inform you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 106： Gained a lot Chapter 106 A lot of gains Chun Ning and others left Du Han''s residence. Along the way, several people felt a little heavy-minded. In just a short distance, everyone seemed to have walked for a long time. ?At the door of the store, Gu Xiaoqing looked at Lu Miaoying, who had been silent. Junior sister Lu, is there anything else that needs to be taken care of in the store? Ill go with you. ?Then, how about you rest at my place tonight. " ??Gu Xiaoqing has always been more considerate of others, and she was obviously worried that Lu Miaoying would be too frightened today. Coupled with Luo Yiping''s death, I am worried that this junior sister will be scared. Unexpectedly, Lu Miaoying shook her head and gave Gu Xiaoqing a pretending to be relaxed. Senior Brother Luo left a lot of spiritual beasts behind. I have to take good care of them. The shop will continue to work tomorrow or two days. ?When several people heard this, they were silent for a while. ?At this moment, Chu Ning couldn''t help but take a look at Lu Miaoying. He has never paid much attention to this female disciple in the Spirit Beast Room. I only know that she just follows Luo Yiping''s lead and doesn''t seem to have many independent opinions. However, he did not expect that the other party would actually have deep affection for Luo Yiping. And at this moment, he showed a different strength and stubbornness than before. After Lu Miaoying left, they looked at each other and prepared to go back. Shen Zhengquan left first, while Gu Xiaoqing was a few steps behind. ?When Chu Ning was about to enter the store, she called out to Chu Ning and walked over quickly. Immediately, Gu Xiaoqing took out the storage bag of the Yin Mo Sect disciple just now, and then said to Chu Ning: Junior Brother Chu, I still want to tell you that its thanks to you today, otherwise I would have definitely died there. ??Let''s leave this storage bag to Junior Brother Chu. Without your help, I can''t kill that person. " Since senior sister said so, I will be disrespectful. ?Chuning looked at Gu Xiaoqing who had a grateful look on her face. She didn''t refuse after thinking about it, but accepted it directly. After all, women are more emotional. If she didn''t accept it, this senior sister would look very embarrassed. Sure enough, seeing Chu Ning put away the storage bag, Gu Xiaoqing had a smile on her face. Today, it was the first time the other party showed this expression since the attack. After Gu Xiaoqing left, Chu Ning returned to his residence with the storage bag. At the same time, he also took out three other storage bags from his body. I dont know if I think Chu Ning and the others have really suffered a loss today, or if they look down on the things of these Qi Refining Stage disciples. ?Lin Changqing only took away a few identity tokens of Yin Mo Sect disciples, but did not take away other things. At this moment, Chu Ning simply poured out the contents of the storage bag all at once. Suddenly, Chu Ning was slightly dazzled by the variety of things on the table. Because Lin Changqing mentioned before that Yin Demon Slash was issued from magical weapons, Chu Ning''s eyes first fell on several magical weapons. He first picked up the staff with which the man in black used the gray mist against him. Suddenly, a gloomy energy came from the staff. Chun Ning couldn''t help but frown slightly. Even though he was not very familiar with the magic weapon, he knew that it was a cold thing. ?However, this weapon is actually quite extraordinary. It is actually an intermediate magical weapon. He tried injecting mana, and after a few times, he quickly mastered how to use this magic weapon. ?There are two small magic circles engraved on this magic weapon, corresponding to two functions. ??A kind of gray fog that could cover the sight before. It can be used as long as the mana is activated. Chu Ning tried it and it can probably cover a maximum range of about ten feet. The other function is to use mana to activate a gray light spell. ?Chun Ning felt it carefully and found that this spell was not any of the five elements. There is a faint cold air coming out, which seems to be some kind of magic practiced by the devil. This gray fog is also a good method. ??Although Chu Ning felt that this staff was a little ugly, he felt that it was still quite practical. When facing the enemy, it is really possible to use it. ??In fact, the man in black happened to bump into me today, if he was an ordinary monk in the Qi refining stage. Even if a monk is in the late stage of Qi refining or even has perfected Qi refining, if he does not have spiritual consciousness and is trapped like this, he can only be slaughtered by him. ? Judging from how the other party saw his actions, the man in black probably didn''t know that he was using his spiritual sense. So this divine refining technique should not be something from the Yin Mo Sect, but where did Qi Chongmao get it from. Putting the staff away, Chu Ning looked at another magic weapon, the black wheel of the person killed by Gu Xiaoqing. ?Chuning Judging from the opponent''s use, this magical weapon is also an offensive and defensive magical weapon. ?However, after Chu Ning tried it for a while, he was no longer particularly interested. ?Although this magic weapon can attack and defend, its quality is average, barely reaching the level of an intermediate magic weapon. The attack is mainly based on stimulating the magic weapon to fly out directly, but if you want to control it, you should still use certain magic tricks. As for defense, it is only a magic circle that relies on the material of the magic weapon itself, and does not protect the whole body. Chu Ning''s eyes immediately fell on the other two magic weapons. The man in yellow linen clothes who was killed by him used a long knife. ??It is also an intermediate magic weapon, but it seems to be quite lethal. ?But it seems that Chu Ning is not very useful. ??The first person Chu Ning killed, the man who faced Lu Miaoying at the beginning, used a primary magic weapon. ?Chuning just picked it up and glanced at it, then immediately put it away without interest. I dont know if Lin Changqing can apply for a reward for us to return to the sect. If so, we can take these magical artifacts back and see if the sect can recycle them. ?Chun Ning secretly thought that he would never dare to take a magical weapon with such origin to Yunhai Pavilion to deal with it directly. ?However, if the sect can recycle it, there will be no problem. After all, the sect also knows the origin. Putting away the magic weapon, Chu Ning''s eyes fell on the bottles and jars. ?Chuning opened it and took a look, and found that it was basically filled with various types of elixirs. Some have one or two, and some have seven or eight. What troubled Chu Ning was that none of the medicines had names on them. Chu Ning didn''t understand what the medicines were, nor what their uses were. After looking at a few bottles, I simply stopped looking and put them all away. Prepare to ask Gu Xiaoqing the next day. Immediately, Chu Ning began to take stock of a large number of things in the storage bag. Spiritual stone. ?This person from the Yin Mo Sect is actually quite wealthy. ?Each person carries hundreds of spiritual stones, and together they have 1,732 low-grade spiritual stones. Seeing these spiritual stones, Chu Ning, who was sad because the Silver Crystal Frost Bamboo Shield was damaged, finally felt better. ??With more than 1,700 spiritual stones, it may be a little worse to buy a top-level defensive weapon, but there is no problem in buying a high-level defensive weapon. After all, in Yunhai Pavilion before, the ordinary high-level magic weapon only cost about 1,200 spiritual stones. ??There were also some scattered materials on various monsters and beasts. After Chu Ning took a look at them, he didn''t take them to heart. Put it into a storage bag together with the magical instruments that were not used before. Chu Ning had a smile on his face at this moment. Although he had lost a lot today, he had also gained a lot. There should be no problem in getting back. After doing all this, Chu Ning thought about today''s battle, his eyes flickering. He felt that there was still something wrong with his philosophy. Before, I may have thought that there was really no danger around Fangshi, plus practicing requires a lot of resources. So Chu Ning spent a lot of resources on buying things to improve his realm. ?As for various high-end talismans and magical instruments, although I bought some this time, they are not many. ?Especially for defense, I always felt that having an intermediate magic weapon was good for self-defense. Now it seems that we have to advance at both ends. Of course we must have resources for cultivation, but these life-saving things must also not be left behind. "It would be great if I could go back to the sect to exchange for it this time. If not, I have to ask Lin Changqing to take me to Fengxiafang again and buy more at Yunhai Pavilion." With this thought in mind, Chu Ning immediately took out the Pure Yang Stone Powder, the Vein-Tongping Body Tempering Pill and the Lingyuan Pill that had consumed a lot of his spiritual stones today. Since this spiritual stone has been spent, it must be used no matter what. ?Picking up a Lingyuan Pill, Chu Ning felt it for a while, and then swallowed it directly. Started to practice Qingmu Changchun Gong. After entering the seventh level of Qi Refining, not only is the upper limit of proficiency higher, but it is also more difficult to improve proficiency. Even with the help of Tiestem orchid, which is such a good spiritual plant for absorbing spiritual energy, it still takes a lot of time for Chu Ning to rely solely on the Aoki Chunhua Technique until 2 o''clock every day. ??In addition, he also needs to practice the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique and the Divine Refining Technique. ??If you want to improve faster, you still need to use spiritual stones and elixirs. ??Moreover, Chu Ning''s Yinmu spirit body is fast enough in absorbing spiritual energy, and the cultivation effect of using spiritual stones and elixirs is better than that of ordinary monks. After taking a Lingyuan Pill and meditating for a long time, Chu Ning opened his eyes. ??Such a Lingyuan Pill, which may normally take two or three days to be digested by other monks, Chu Ning has already digested all the potency in just half a day. At this moment, Chu Ning also immediately saw the progress of his cultivation. The proficiency of the third level of Qingmu Changchun Kung has increased by 3 points. This is not much different from the effect when I took Juyuan Dan on the second level. ??If you add in your daily practice, it will be no problem to increase by 4 points a day. " With this thought in mind, Chu Ning picked up the Vein-Tongming Body Tempering Pill again. This thing is not cheap. Lets see how effective it is. Made a large bathtub, Chu Ning got some warm water, and then threw a pulse-opening body-tempering pill into it. After all the elixirs have melted in the tub and the water in the tub has turned brown. ?Chuning went straight into the bathtub and soaked. The effect of this medicine should be much weaker than that of Blood Cloud Grass plus Diling Spring Water. ?Chuning was thinking about it in his mind while feeling his body absorbing the power of the medicine. ?However, I was relieved immediately. Although this kind of spiritual elixir for channeling blood vessels only cost 50 yuan for a low-grade spiritual stone. However, compared with the value of Blood Cloud Grass and Diling Spring Water, it is naturally much lower. ??Moreover, I was in the Bone-Free Realm at first, but now, I have entered the Tendon-Continuous Realm, so it is naturally more difficult to improve. ??The movement of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique speeds up the absorption of the medicine. ?Half an hour later, the water in the bucket returned to its original state, and Chu Ning no longer felt the effects of the medicine, so she jumped directly out of the bucket. ??He began to practice the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique by combining the exercises and movements. After performing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique once, Chu Ning felt that the power of the medicine absorbed by his body was completely converted, and then he stopped. Take another look at your proficiency. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow rank), third level (63/2100) Nine Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Continuous Tendons 32/1500 Alchemy, first level 440/1000 The proficiency of unceasing tendons has increased by 1 point. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but bared his teeth when he saw this. 50 spiritual stones increase by 1 point. This body refining is really expensive in spiritual stones. Forget it, if you combine it with daily practice, you should be able to increase it by about 2 points a day. With the Qi and body refining completed, Chu Ning took advantage of the situation and started making talismans and refining the gods. Half a day was spent in this kind of practice. The next morning, Chu Ning got up and practiced again. After opening the shop door, he glanced at the next door. ??Unexpectedly, she discovered that Lu Miaoying had already opened the door and placed some edible spiritual chickens, gray spiritual rabbits, spiritual snakes and other items there. Did I remember it wrong? Today is Fangshi? ?Chuning was slightly stunned. ?But after thinking about it, I felt something was wrong. It was Fangshi just the day before yesterday and it was not yet the day. Soon he figured it out. Lu Miaoying seemed to be looking for something to do, which could be regarded as spiritual sustenance. ?Lu Miaoying also saw Chu Ning at this moment, and a smile appeared on her face. Senior Brother Chu, morning! ?Chun Ning is currently at the fifth level of Qi refining, but Lu Miaoying is now close to reaching the sixth level of Qi refining. Such a title was obviously due to Chu Nings performance yesterday. "morning!" ?Chun Ning didnt go out of his way to point out the other persons name, nor did he go out of his way to start a conversation. After saying hello, he saw that Gu Xiaoqing opposite had also opened the shop door, so he walked straight towards the opposite side. ?In addition to the pills from yesterday, Chu Ning also wanted to show the other party the nourishing pill that had been placed on him for a long time. Junior Brother Chu is here. When Gu Xiaoqing saw Chu Ning, her tone was more gentle and enthusiastic than usual. After saying that, she also saw Lu Miaoyings actions on the opposite side. After being startled for a moment, a trace of worry could not help but appear on his face. This time Junior Brother Luo passed away, Junior Sister Lu seemed to have been hit hard. ??Junior sister Lu has always been attracted to junior brother Luo, but junior brother Luo didnt seem to know it before..." ?Chun Ning did not take the words, but glanced at Gu Xiaoqing. ??It''s not that Luo Yiping doesn''t know about Lu Miaoying''s admiration, it''s just that this person usually seems to have a lot of thoughts about Gu Xiaoqing. ?Of course, Chu Ning would not say this. Perhaps Gu Xiaoqing knows it herself. After thinking for a while, Chu Ning finally said: "It''s not necessarily a bad thing. If she is on her own, it might be more helpful for her cultivation." Hearing this, Gu Xiaoqing glanced at Chu Ning and said with a smile on her face: I forgot that Junior Brother Chu is blocking two sides. His cultivation speed and improvement in fighting skills are far beyond the reach of ordinary disciples. Senior Sister Gu is so complimentary. Chu Ning laughed. Then he began to take out various bottles and cans from his storage bag. (End of this chapter) Chapter 107： Nourishing Pill Chapter 107: Nourishing Pill When Gu Xiaoqing saw this, she couldn''t help but look at Chu Ning in surprise. Chu Ning explained: "Senior Sister Gu, yesterday I got a lot of pills from the storage bags of those from the Yin Demon Sect. I can''t tell the difference between these elixirs at the moment, so I would like to ask my senior sister to help me identify them. " When Gu Xiaoqing heard this, it suddenly dawned on her. Then let me take a look, but I dont know all the elixirs. As he spoke, Gu Xiaoqing picked up one of the bottles and poured out a pill. This is the ordinary Huiyuan Pill. ?Chuning nodded. He actually read it yesterday and thought it looked similar. But there were many elixirs with similar shapes and colors, so he was not sure. This is the Jingxin Pill. Some monks practice special techniques. Sometimes practicing too quickly or improperly can lead to emotional loss, and in severe cases, it can even cause backlash. ?This Jingxin Pill is used for conditioning. " This is the Qi Gathering Pill, which has a similar effect to the Yuan Gathering Pill ??Gu Xiaoqing took bottles of pills and began to identify and explain them to Chu Ning. ?Then, he took out paper tags and put names on these bottles. Most of the elixirs have been identified, but there are also two elixirs that Gu Xiaoqing put aside. Waiting until the end, Gu Xiaoqing picked up two bottles of elixir again. One of these two elixirs is completely unknown to me. The blood-evil aura is so strong that it is very likely that it is an elixir specially used for practicing some evil methods. ??Gu Xiaoqing put down one of the bottles, picked up the last bottle, hesitated and said: This elixir is very similar to the elixir I saw from Master before called the Nourishing Pill, but I havent had much contact with it, so Im not very sure. Hearing Gu Xiaoqing''s words, Chu Ning''s eyes flashed. The two pills in this bottle were actually poured by him alone. Contained here is the nourishing elixir he obtained from Qi Chongmao. Previously, Chu Ning had never found a suitable opportunity for people to identify them. This time, there happened to be so many elixirs together, so he took out a few individually. At this moment, I heard that Gu Xiaoqing actually identified it as a nourishing pill. Chu Ning quickly asked: Senior Sister Gu, what is the purpose of this nourishing pill? It sounds like it has something to do with spiritual consciousness. ??Gu Xiaoqing nodded and said: "Yes, this nourishing pill is said to be a common pill for monks in the foundation building stage. ??Something similar to the Huiyuan Pill used by monks in our Qi training period, it is mainly used to restore the consumption of spiritual consciousness. I heard that it also has a certain effect on damage to spiritual consciousness. " When Chu Ning heard this, he nodded slightly. This thing was roughly the same as what he had thought before. Now its finally confirmed. After thinking about it, Chu Ning said to Gu Xiaoqing with some worry: I seem to remember that the bottle yesterday was indeed labeled as a health elixir. ?Senior Sister Gu, there is nothing wrong with this elixir. " ??Gu Xiaoqing poured out the elixir and looked at it for a while, then smelled it carefully, then put it back into the bottle and said: In this case, this elixir must be a nourishing elixir. There is nothing wrong with the elixir. When Chu Ning saw this, he felt relieved. ??Picked up the bottle containing the two spirit-restoring pills and the bottle of Qi-gathering pill, thought about it, and then picked up another bottle of pills that Gu Xiaoqing didn''t recognize, which contained a large amount of blood-evil energy. ?Chun Ning then said to Gu Xiaoqing: Senior Sister Gu, I cant use the rest of these elixirs for the time being. Why don''t I leave it here with you and see if there is a chance to help me sell it, or if you can return to the sect, can you help me bring these elixirs to the sect for recycling. " "Okay, leave these pills to me. I will give you as many spiritual stones as you want." Gu Xiaoqing agreed. ?Chuning chatted with the other party for a few more words, and then returned to his shop. Making talismans and practicing, Chu Ning stayed in his yard on this day. He didn''t dare to go to Lingtian for the time being. He would wait until the sect completed a larger-scale cleanup. It happens that both kinds of spiritual plants have been harvested, and there is nothing special happening in the spiritual field. Fortunately, Fangshi was not greatly affected. The Yin Demon Sect did not take action against the casual cultivators and cultivating immortal families, so these people did not feel much. ??And just as everyone has felt before, it is because of the increase in first-order intermediate and high-level monsters in the mountains. ?? Recently, it is true that more people from casual cultivators and cultivator families have entered the mountains to hunt monsters. So the sales of this talisman were pretty good the next day. When the market was about to leave in the afternoon, Chu Ning and others received the transmission notes from Lin Changqing. ?After the report of the fight with Yin Mo Sect disciples two days ago was reported to the sect, the sect believed that Chu Ning and others had merit. So I agree with Lin Changqings suggestion, and the sect will provide certain compensation for the losses of several people. Let everyone prepare and return to the sect in half an hour. Chuning was undoubtedly overjoyed when he received the news. After returning to his yard, Chu Ning began to pack his things. ?His yard in Qingxi Lingzhifang planted many spiritual plants that he had purchased before, and this time he just brought them all back to the sect. Get it from Ling Zhi Fang, and you can offset the monthly payment appropriately. And of course, all the things obtained from people like the Yin Mo Sect were brought with them. ?Other than that, Chu Ning did not draw high-grade elementary talismans in the past few days, but concentrated on drawing a lot of middle-grade talismans. ?These talismans are of course prepared to be recycled by the sect to see if they can be exchanged for something. Half an hour later, Lin Changqing arrived at Fangshi on time and picked up a few people. A few months after leaving Qingxi Sect, the group finally stepped into the mountain gate again. "You should go to your own hall first. Tomorrow morning, go to the Baibao Pavilion to receive the reward. Your damages and contributions have been reported to the sect." ?Lin Changqing left these words and left in a hurry. Im finally back, its better to stay in the sect. ?As soon as Lin Changqing left, Shen Zhengquan was the first to express emotion. The other people also showed the same expression. Only Chu Ning looked a little melancholy at this moment. It''s not clear where he will stay tonight. Previously, I was supposed to arrange a courtyard at the outer gate, but before arrangements were made, I was sent directly to Yanjifang. As for the yard in Ding District, I have already vacated it, and I should have arranged for it to be taken out. ?After thinking about it, Chu Ning decided to go find He Changyou first. If he couldn''t find him, he would go to Liao Yunming. ??It just so happened that when he came back this time, he also wanted to look for these two deacons. ?A few people said goodbye at the outer door. While it was still dark, Chu Ning walked quickly towards the dojo of Lingzhifang. I arrived at the dojo and looked around, but He Changyou was not there. I found a senior fellow from Lingzhufang in the dojo, but he said he didnt know where he had gone. ?As a deacon, He Changyou lives in the inner gate area. ?Chun Ning is not qualified to go to that place, so naturally he cannot find the other party''s residence. ?Chun Ning had no choice but to go directly to Lingfu Pavilion. What surprised Chu Ning was that Liao Yunming was not there either. Even Senior Brother Tan Zhangtan, whom Chu Ning is familiar with, is not in Lingfu Pavilion. ??There was only one other senior brother whom he didn''t know very well, and Chu Ning couldn''t directly ask him where he wanted to live. There is no need to look for Zhuang Yunde. Mu Ling is not suitable. Chu Ning thought for a while and simply turned around and headed towards Lingzhi Fangding District. It just so happens that I havent seen Qiu Shunyi for a long time, so why not stay at his place tonight. ?At the same time that Chu Ning was heading to Qiu Shunyi''s residence, at the inner gate, there was a courtyard filled with various spiritual plants that looked high-grade at first glance. Liao Yunming and He Changyou sat looking at each other, drinking spiritual tea. Old He, why do you plant so many flowers and plants? You might as well get more of this spiritual tea. I can come here every day to nourish my mind. " He Changyou glanced at Liao Yunming, smiled and cursed: I kind of know how that kid learned to take advantage of others. He must have learned it from you. In the past, he was an honest man in Lingzhifang. " After hearing this, Liao Yunming curled his lips. He is an honest man, but his benefits are also true. Before going to Yanjifang last time, they would ask for benefits from us. This time I heard that the losses were not small, so they must make us cry bitterly. " ?He Changyou nodded and said: "You don''t have to think about it. If the sect doesn''t compensate for the reward, forget it. You still have to take care of your own disciples. But this sect will compensate for the reward, and we have to pay for it ourselves, which is unreasonable. " Liao Yunming nodded heavily and said in agreement: Yes, when the sect has finished rewarding him and he comes to us again, we can refuse him. It sounds like I regret it. I was too generous to him at the beginning, which in turn developed his taste..." Chun Ning is naturally unaware of what happened in the inner gate. How would he know that these two deacons deliberately avoided him? At this moment, Chu Ning came to Qiu Shunyis residence in Lingzhiding District. I called out, but Qiu Shunyi was not there. This guy is so hard-working, and hes still in the spiritual field almost at night? With this thought in mind, Chu Ning walked towards the other party''s spiritual field. At this time, it was the harvest season of red rice. Chu Ning saw it from a distance on the road. Qiu Shunyi was standing in front of a pile of harvested red rice in the field with his back facing his direction. Opposite him, there is an older handyman disciple. The two of them didnt know what was going on, and they looked like they were quarreling at the moment. ?Chuning quickened his pace and walked over. His consciousness was very sensitive, and even without deliberately letting go, he still heard the conversation between the two as he approached. ?The first thing I heard was Qiu Shunyi''s somewhat angry voice. Senior Brother Chen, this Lingtian is obviously mine, and I grew the red rice, so why should I give it to you? Although this spiritual field belongs to you, its because I cast wrong spells every day that your piece of red spiritual rice grows so well. Since I helped you cast spells to increase the production of red rice spirit, shouldn''t you give me some points? " ??The man spoke slowly, but there was a hint of unquestionability in his tone. You fart! Qiu Shunyi must have been arguing with the other party for a long time, and he couldn''t help shouting at this moment. How many times have I told you, these red rice grow well because I used the Evergreen Talisman given by my friend. ??That disciple named Chen sneered. You are just a handyman disciple? How can you find a friend to give you the Evergreen Talisman? How can you cover such a large area... ?Chun Ning originally went from District D to District C, and then immediately went to Lingfu Pavilion to become an outer disciple. Some people in District C knew this. Here in Ding District, people who dont pay much attention really dont know. In fact, if Chu Ning hadn''t taken the initiative to tell Qiu Shunyi before leaving, he wouldn''t have known. ?Chuning finally understood the general idea at this moment. However, the two spiritual fields are next to each other. Before he left, he gave Qiu Shunyi some evergreen charms. The other party should have used them to improve the quality of the red rice in the spiritual field. So the yield and quality of this piece of red rice are better. ??The handyman disciple named Chen used this as an excuse, saying that he cast the spell incorrectly. ?Chun Ning frowned slightly, but also couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. This is a really bad thing about the low-grade spiritual fields in Ding District. They are only separated by a field bank, and there is no separate restriction. At this moment, the confrontation between the two was still continuing. The older handyman disciple surnamed Chen, who was standing opposite Qiu Shunyi, sounded unhappy and shouted coldly: Also, boy, keep your mouth clean, otherwise I will make you look good. ??This man is not young, and has already reached the fourth level of Qi training, which is two levels higher than Qiu Shunyi. Qiu Shunyi was threatened by this man and did not dare to speak directly for a while, but his face was still full of anger. ??As for the handyman disciple named Chen, he directly used the object-repelling technique to move the red rice behind Qiu Shunyi to his side. ?Seeing this, Chu Ning pointed with his hand, and also pointed it out with the expulsion spell. ?The red rice that had just been moved returned to its original position. At the same time, the Chuning people appeared in the fields. Chun Ning? ?At this time, Qiu Shunyi also saw Chu Ning and suddenly made a sound of surprise. ?The disciple surnamed Chen was stunned at first, and then his expression changed immediately after seeing Chu Ning. Outer disciple? ??Although the robes of the Qingxi Sect are all blue, the robes of the outer disciples are still obviously different from those of the servant disciples. So disciples surnamed Chen can also recognize it at a glance. ??Chun Ning heard the voices of the two people, first nodded towards Qiu Shunyi, and then looked at the disciple named Chen. "Shunyi''s talisman was given to me by me. You don''t think I don''t have this ability, do you?" ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, the face of the disciple named Chen suddenly showed a look of disdain. ?Hurry, he cupped his fists and bowed: Ive met the outer sect brother, this is just a misunderstanding. If junior brother Qiu had told me that he knew you, senior brother, I Whoops! As soon as he said this, a green light flashed past. Immediately, the disciple named Chen saw a strand of his hair falling down. ?This scene immediately caused cold sweat to break out on the forehead of the disciple surnamed Chen. ??Although he looked at Chu Ning as if his level was not much higher than his own, it was just this hand. Let him know very clearly that the two of them are not on the same level at all. This is a warning, if next time "No! No! There will definitely not be a next time." The disciple surnamed Chen immediately responded. ?Chun Ning ignored him and said to Qiu Shunyi: Shunyi, take your things and lets go. "Okay." When Qiu Shunyi heard this, he immediately wanted to lift up all the red rice with joy. At this time, Chu Ning took out a storage bag, put all the red rice in it, and walked towards the outside of the spirit field. Qiu Shunyi also followed him with a smile. This man actually knows the outer disciples. When the disciple surnamed Chen saw the two people leaving, he let out a long breath and his expression became extremely complicated. Chun Ning, when did you come back? Haha, I was so happy just now. Did you notice the expression on the person named Chen? He finally got a bad breath. ?Having just walked onto the road, Qiu Shunyi was chattering non-stop. Chu Ning just found a reason and said that Zongli asked to come back to report the situation in Xiafang City, and did not mention anything like the Yinmo Sect''s attack. ?These things are too far away for Qiu Shunyi, and even if he comes into contact with them, they have little meaning. From Qiu Shunyis words, Chu Ning learned that the disciple surnamed Chen had previously oppressed Qiu Shunyi by relying on his earlier entrance and higher cultivation level. So at this moment, he felt very happy that Chu Ning had taken action to scare the other party. ?Chuning smiled after hearing this. ??The handyman disciples of District D, who are on the fourth level of Qi Refining, actually belong to the lowest level in the sect. But the more this happens, the more likely it is that people with psychological distortions will appear. The former Cao Dongxin is an example. ??If this kind of person is disgusting, it will really make people feel uncomfortable. ??This Chen Xin disciple has still been here for so many years. It seems that he has no talent and resources, so Chu Ning gave him a warning. ?The two of them returned to Qiu Shunyi''s yard all the way. Qiu Shunyi heard that Chu Ning said that he would sleep in his yard tonight, and he immediately started arranging things. Cooking rice and three or four other dishes. Chu Ning didn''t stop him. After dinner and sitting down, he handed a storage bag to Qiu Shunyi. Qiu Shunyi was stunned for a moment, a little confused. Shunyi, because I was in Fangshi during this period, Zongli gave me a storage bag. I have several storage bags on my body now, so Ill give you this one. Your red rice is in this storage bag, and I also put some elixirs and talismans in it..." ?Chuning looked at Qiu Shunyi''s somewhat red face and patted him gently. In this world of immortality, if you want to avoid being bullied, strength is the key. I am lucky enough to have earned some spiritual stones by making talismans. These are things that I cannot use for the time being. If you feel embarrassed, let me lend it to you. Upgrade your realm to plant higher-level spiritual fields and obtain more resources. Once you take one step, you may be several steps faster than others. " ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Qiu Shunyi nodded heavily. ?Then he reached out and grasped the storage bag tightly in his hands, and said gratefully to Chu Ning: Chun Ning, you are right, I borrowed these from you, and I will definitely return them to you in the future. ?Chuning smiled and nodded after hearing this. He didnt expect Qiu Shunyi to really return it. To be honest, these things were of little use to Chu Ning himself. He has a lot of storage bags here, and a little Evergreen Talisman, which is just a matter of drawing a few times. As for the pill, it was the bottle of Qi Gathering Pill he had left before. Chu Ning had already tried it yesterday. This elixir has about the same effect as Juyuan Dan, so it is not very useful to him. These things, for Qiu Shunyi, may actually be resources that change his destiny. After all, Qiu Shunyi was kind to him before, and Chu Ning somewhat recognized this affection. But in fact, that''s all. No matter how much more, he can''t help the other party at the moment. In the journey of cultivating immortality, you have to rely on yourself in the end. That night, Chu Ning rested in Qiu Shunyi''s courtyard. Early the next morning, Chu Ning went directly to the Baibao Pavilion at the outer gate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 108： Incomplete magic weapon, earth spirit bracelet Chapter 108: Incomplete Magic Weapon, Earth Spirit Bracelet Baibao Pavilion is a three-story pavilion. It is located at the outer gate not far from Lingfu Pavilion. ?Chuning had seen it from a distance when he went to Lingfu Pavilion before, so he knew the location. ?Chun Ning entered the Baibao Pavilion and took a glance. ?In the lobby similar to Lingfu Pavilion, there is only a young man in his twenties and seventies sitting behind a table, lazily leaning on a chair, with his eyes closed and appearing to be dozing. ?Chun Ning walked up to him and sensed that the opponent was in the late stage of Qi refining and not yet in the foundation building stage. He then cupped his fists and bowed in salute: Ive met my senior brother. I came back from Yanjifang and came here today I know. The young man still looked lazy. You guys come here to receive the reward today, they have already told me. You arrived quite early. Go up to the second floor from the east side and go find Elder Tong. ?Chuning wanted to ask again, but the young man had already closed his eyes again. He could no longer speak, he clasped his fists towards the other party, and then walked directly to the second floor from the east side. This Baibao Pavilion looks like it should be separated inside and have different stairs. ?Chuning went up to the second floor and found that he was directly outside a room. By the door, an old man with white beard and hair and many wrinkles on his face was staring at himself coming up the stairs. ?Chuning looked around and saw no one else, so he immediately saluted and asked: Is the senior Mr. Tong? Thats right, little old man. The old man looked at Chu Ning and touched his long beard. Are you here to receive a reward? What is your name? Chun Ning! After hearing this, the old man took out a jade slip and examined it. ??Taking this opportunity, Chu Ning was also looking at the elder named Tong, and was surprised to find that the elder was only in the middle stage of Qi refining. To be called an elder, even if he is just an elder of Baibao Pavilion, his level is not low. How come he is only in the middle stage of Qi Refining? ??Maybe this senior also has some secret method of concealing his aura, and only reveals his cultivation in the middle stage of Qi refining. " Chun Ning was thinking this in his mind. ?His own Yinmu spirit body has this ability. Others may not have this spirit body, but he knows some special secrets that also have this function. Do you think my cultivation level is very low? Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, Elder Tong suddenly asked. ?Chun Ning was shocked, thought about it, but still answered honestly: "The disciple is indeed a little surprised. The senior''s cultivation level is only in the middle stage of Qi refining. Could it be that he used some secret method." The elder named Tong glanced at Chu Ning. You are honest. Many people clearly think so in their hearts, but they come up with various reasons to deal with me. What is the secret method? This is my true cultivation now. ??Having been seriously injured once, its good to have saved my life, so how can I think about how to cultivate..." I dont know if the reason Chu Ning just said was more practical, but the elder actually gave a little explanation. ?But soon, he picked up the jade slip again. Chun Ning, one intermediate defensive weapon was damaged, and three Yin Mo Sect disciples were killed. After finishing speaking, the elder named Tong put down the jade slip and looked at Chu Ning and said: You can choose another defensive weapon of the same level, and I will reward you with an intermediate offensive weapon. Come with me. Senior. Chu Ning did not follow directly, but immediately called out to the elder named Tong. When the other party looked over, Chu Ning quickly answered: I dont know if I can choose a magic weapon. Instead of this offensive magic weapon, I can choose a more advanced defensive magic weapon. Change to a high-level defensive weapon? The elder named Tong touched his long beard. Well, for the sake of killing three Yinmo Sect disciples this time, Ill give them to you. This high-level defensive magic weapon is very precious. " Speaking, the elder named Tong continued to walk forward. Chu Ning followed immediately, thought about it, gritted his teeth and said: Senior, if this disciple wants to change to a top-level defensive weapon from the sect, I dont know Top defensive weapon? The elder named Tong shook his head slightly. This is something that the monks in the foundation-building stage are all clamoring for, so dont even think about it. ?Among the monks below the Golden Core stage, except for some special magic weapons and incomplete magic weapons, this is the most popular one. ?The inner gate may have one, but the Baibao Pavilion at the outer gate does not. " ?Chun Ning was slightly disappointed when he heard it, but he also heard the incomplete magic weapon mentioned by the elder named Tong. Incomplete magic weapon? When Chu Ning heard this title, he couldnt help but muttered it. ?This was the second time he heard this word. The couple of liars had said it once before when they were in Fengxiafang. ?But at that time, Chu Ning didn''t take it to heart because the two of them were liars. ?At this moment, I heard that the elder named Tong also mentioned it, and I couldn''t help but feel a little more curious. At this moment, the elder Tong had brought Chu Ning to a stone door. He pressed a certain button, and then a stone door slowly opened. He took the lead in stepping in, and at the same time, the voice came over. Golden elixir stage monks can refine magic weapons, and there are two types of magic weapons. One is the natal magic weapon tempered by their own elixir fire. The other type is ordinary magic weapons that do not need to be tempered by elixir fire. Such magic weapons are more susceptible to damage than natal magic weapons. So there are often some incomplete magic weapons that still have some of the power of the previous magic weapons, but there are many restrictions on their use. " When Chu Ning heard this, his heart moved and he hurriedly asked: Senior, what are the general restrictions? The elder named Tong seemed to be very willing to answer people''s questions. He did not hide it at this moment and answered directly: For example, common mana consumption is huge, it requires essence and blood to stimulate, and every time a power is used, it loses one point. Some have restrictions on the number of times they can be used and can only be used once or twice. Some use it once and it takes a certain amount of time to restore power, etc. " When Chu Ning heard this, he immediately thought of the black knife that Old Man Sun used to kill the yellow-faced man. ??He had tried this knife once when he was taking out the blood-spotted unicorn, and found that it could be used. ?Although it didn''t really inspire him, the thing gave him the feeling of great power. Furthermore, this thing needs to be used after a period of time. ?? Could it be that this black knife is an incomplete magic weapon? ?Chun Ning felt in his heart that this judgment was very possible. ?Of course, he couldn''t show it out for the other party to identify at this moment, so he stopped talking and followed the other party into the room. This is the place where our pavilion specifically stores high-level defensive magic weapons. There are not many of them. There are corresponding introductions above. You can choose them yourself. After choosing, I will pick it up for you. " Entering the room, Elder Tong said something to Chu Ning. Then he sat down on a recliner in the room. ??Chun Ning saw this and walked towards the row of shelves with magical weapons. Aoki Shield, a wood-attribute defensive weapon with the effect of protecting against poisonous gas. Lihuo Shield, a fire-attribute defensive weapon, which can cover the whole body with defensive flames. Earth Lingzhu, an earth-attribute defensive weapon, can form an earth-attribute defensive shield after being activated. Black wind armor, earth attribute defensive weapon ?Chun Ning looked over one by one and found that there were defensive weapons of various attributes on the shelves. Most of them are of earth attribute. ?Chun Ning is not too picky about this. ??Although defensive magic weapons have attributes, except for a few magic weapons that have special requirements. For most defensive magic weapons, there are no attribute requirements for mana. So in Chu Nings view, they are all the same. He hoped to find one with stronger defensive capabilities. After looking at about thirty items like this, Chu Ning suddenly stopped in front of a magic weapon. ??Earth spirit bracelet. At this moment, in front of Chu Ning was a bracelet-like magic weapon, but it was much wider than an ordinary bracelet, nearly 2 inches wide. There are as many as ten square holes on this 2-inch bracelet. When Chu Ning looked at the introduction of this bracelet, his eyes suddenly lit up. Earth Spirit Bracelet, a high-grade earth attribute magic weapon, can form an earth attribute magic shield all over the body after being activated. Adding earth spirit crystals provides aura and can increase defense capability. Each piece increases by 10%. Up to 10 earth spirit crystals can be placed. 10 pieces of earth spirit crystals are activated at the same time, and the defense ability can reach about 60% of the defense ability of ordinary earth familiar top-level magic weapons. After being activated once, the aura of the Earth Spirit Crystal on the bracelet will be completely consumed. " He has the Earth Spirit Crystal! Previously, Chu Ning had harvested a large piece of earth spirit crystal in the cave of the blood-spotted one-horned ape. Chu Ning looked at the size of the ten square holes on the bracelet. Even if it were cut into hundreds of pieces, the earth spirit crystal would still be more than enough. Elder, I have chosen you! ?Chuning spoke without any hesitation. When the elder Tong heard what Chu Ning said, he stood up and walked over.?????When I saw that Chu Ning chose the earth spirit bracelet, I was a little surprised. Although this Earth Spirit Bracelets defense capability is not weak, in order to truly exert its power, it still needs the help of Earth Spirit Crystals. Otherwise, the power of this magic weapon has no advantage over other magic weapons. " The elder named Tong shook his head as he spoke: "But for this earth spirit crystal, let alone ten pieces, even if you put one piece, it will still cost a lot of spirit stones, and it may not be possible to buy them." Are you sure you want this? After saying this, the elder named Tong glanced at Chu Ning. ?Chuning nodded lightly. Elder, I want this. I can just spend some spiritual stones to buy more earth spirit crystals. After saying that, Chu Ning smiled again and said: If your life is gone, no matter how many spiritual stones you have, its useless. What you said is quite right. As the elder named Tong spoke, he took out a prohibition card from his body and directly lifted the prohibition. I had the same thought as you at the beginning, whats the use of this cultivation if my life is gone. Thats why I can stay here. " ??The elder named Tong took out the earth spirit bracelet and handed it to Chu Ning. "Here you go, with this high-level magic weapon, if you can find the earth spirit crystal, you will indeed have more life-saving means against the enemy in the future." By the way, this spiritual crystal is extremely hard like a spiritual stone, but it is very easy to cut with a jade knife. If you obtain spiritual crystals in the future, you can use a jade knife to cut them into small pieces and embed them in this bracelet. " While saying this, the elder named Tong gave Chu Ning a meaningful look. ? Sensing the elder''s eyes, Chu Ning suddenly felt like he had been seen through. Could it be that Elder Tong has guessed that I have the Earth Spirit Crystal? ?Chun Ning murmured in his heart, but on the surface he remained calm. Instead, he cupped his hands towards Elder Tong gratefully and said: Thank you, elder, for informing me. ?The elder named Tong nodded slightly, then took steps towards the outside. Now that youve made your choice, lets go. ?Chuning looked at the elder named Tong who seemed to be willing to help others. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but ask: Elder, I dont know how to redeem it if you want to practice more advanced techniques in the sect? Gong method? The elder named Tong shook his head. The skills within the sect do not accept any exchange. When you reach the ninth level of Qi Refining, go to the deacon or elder in the hall. They will naturally let you choose subsequent cultivation methods based on your own situation. " Hearing what the elder named Tong said, Chu Ning frowned slightly. He has now reached the seventh level of Qi refining. For others, it may take a long time to refine the ninth level of Qi. But for him, if combined with elixirs, spiritual stones and Qingmu Chunhua Technique, this time can be greatly shortened. The problem is that even if he reaches the ninth level of Qi training, he will not be able to show it to others for a while. How can we ask the sect for the following exercises through the Lingfu Pavilion or the Lingzhi Room? "unless" At this moment, the elder named Tong added another sentence. ?Chuning quickly asked: "Elder, unless what?" Unless you become a true disciple of the inner sect. The elder named Tong glanced at Chu Ning with a half-smile. If you can become a true disciple of the inner sect, you can choose more advanced techniques. These techniques often include the foundation-building techniques. When Chu Ning heard this, he shook his head with a wry smile. The disciple has dull qualifications and insufficient talent, so he has no chance to become an inner disciple. After speaking, he immediately changed the subject and said: Elder, the disciples who killed the Yin Demon Sect this time also harvested some magic weapons. I dont know if the sect will recycle these magic weapons or exchange them for things. The elder named Tong nodded, "That''s okay. What magical weapons do you have?" ?Chun Ning immediately took out the three magical weapons from his storage bag that he had previously obtained from Yin Mo Sect disciples, but that he felt were useless. ??The intermediate magic weapon Black Wheel, which can attack and defend at the same time, the intermediate magic weapon Long Knife, which is quite powerful, and the primary magic weapon. As for the magic weapon obtained from Boss Liu and others, Chu Ning did not take it out. The monks in the magic weapon sect cannot use them directly, but they can be taken to the weapon refining hall for modification. As the elder named Tong said, he asked Chu Ning: "What do you want to exchange these magic weapons for?" Chu Ning hurriedly said: "If possible, I would like to exchange these for a more lethal offensive weapon." He actually already has a sacred wood longbow in his hand, which is mainly used to attack with his Cangmu Sword Technique. ?Chuning thought that he still needed more offensive methods. ??It would be better if you can prepare another high-level offensive weapon with other attributes. A high-level magical weapon with greater lethality. The elder named Tong pondered for a while. I can exchange it reluctantly, but this is not a magical weapon awarded to you by the sect, so you cant choose it. ?Let me find one for you and see if it suits you. " With that said, the elder Tong took Chu Ning out of the room, then asked Chu Ning to wait while he entered another room. After a while, the elder named Tong reappeared, holding something similar to a bracelet in his hand. I saw that you just picked up an earth spirit bracelet, so I might as well get you this blazing bracelet. The elder named Tong handed the dark red bracelet to Chu Ning and said: This bracelet has two magic circles, one of which is injected with magic power and can fly out ten fire blades, which has good lethality. ??If you encounter an enemy close by, you can also directly inject mana into another magic circle, which can condense a blazing flame and burn the enemy. This will be even more lethal. " When Chu Ning heard this, he felt very satisfied. Thank you, elder, I want this. The elder Tong received a salute from Chu Ning and then returned directly to the place where he first sat. ?Chuning also said goodbye and left directly. ?Going downstairs, Chu Ning saw Gu Xiaoqing, Shen Zhengquan, and Lu Miaoying also downstairs. There were several other people at the same time, but Chu Ning didnt know them. "Okay, he''s down, and the first one of you can go up." The lazy young man before saw Chu Ning and spoke casually. Hearing this, Shen Zhengquan stepped towards the second floor. ??Gu Xiaoqing continued to wait, then smiled at Chu Ning and said: Junior brother Chu arrived quite early, otherwise he would have been waiting here like us. At this moment, Chu Ning realized that he was the first one to come, so he smiled and said: Thats a coincidence. ?Senior Sister Gu, I have to go somewhere else, so Ill take my leave first. " Speaking, Chu Ning said hello to Lu Miaoying again, and then left the Baibao Pavilion. ?Chun Ning did not find Liao Yunming and He Changyou yesterday, so he still had to look for them again today. ?This place is close to Lingfu Pavilion, so Chu Ning naturally walked in the direction of Lingfu Pavilion. Entering Lingfu Pavilion, Chu Ning immediately saw Liao Yunming holding a book. He walked forward quickly and bowed. Deacon Liao! Liao Yunming looked up and saw Chu Ning, with a smile on his face. "It''s Chu Ning, come on. I heard that you were back, so I guessed that you might come over, so I was waiting here for you early in the morning." ?Chuning was slightly surprised when he heard Liao Yunming''s words. Before he could speak, Liao Yunming had already spoken first: I heard that you did well in Yanjifang, and you actually broke through to the fifth level of Qi Refining. The business of the elementary and middle-grade talismans produced is better than that of Feng Canyon. ??And this time he actually killed several Yinmo Sect disciples, great! Very good, this really gives our Lingfu Pavilion a breath of fresh air, um, and the Lingzhu Room. " As he spoke, Liao Yunming took out a few talismans from his storage bag. I heard that you encountered Yin Mo Sect disciples this time and damaged all the defensive weapons. ?The sect should have compensated you. In this way, the pavilion has prepared several different defensive talismans for you. " Liao Yunming took out several talismans one by one and introduced them while returning them. Look, this earth-based, fire-based, water-based defensive talisman with various attributes has them, and they are all not found in the spiritual talisman. ?These basic high-grade talismans can definitely increase your defense capabilities. " ?Chun Ning looked at Liao Yunming with some surprise, his eyes flickering slightly as he was afraid of what he would say. "Isn''t this deacon afraid that I want him to ask for something? However, this is just a basic high-grade talisman, which is too stingy. I am not as good at painting as I am. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 109： Accidentally entering the restricted area Chapter 109 Breaking through the restriction by mistake ???Although Chu Ning didn''t like it very much, she didn''t show it at all. He took them all smoothly, then cupped his hands and said: Thank you very much, deacon "Ah, you''re welcome! If there''s nothing else, I''ll go somewhere else first." As Liao Yunming spoke, he stood up to leave. ?Chuning sighed and muttered at this moment: "Is the deacon so busy? Forget it, I originally wanted to ask the deacon to help me. ??This talisman is an elementary and middle-grade talisman, and my success rate in making the talisman has reached 60%. ??And they all said that this talisman is of extremely high quality, better than the talisman in Wind Canyon. I wonder if the pavilion wants it. " When Liao Yunming, who was about to take a step forward, heard this, he immediately took his steps back. Then he looked at Chu Ning and asked in a daze: What did you just say? Among the elementary and mid-level spiritual talismans, your success rate in making talismans has reached 60%? And they are all of high quality? " ?Chuning didnt answer, and took out a few talismans from his storage bag and handed them over. ??He has shown good talent for making talismans from the first day he came into contact with talismans. Coupled with his performance in Yanjifang, everyone knows it. So he is not afraid to show off. Besides, he didnt tell the other party that he could already make the elementary high-grade talisman. ??Liao Yunming took the talismans from Chu Ning''s hand. Even though they were elementary and middle-grade talismans, and he had known that Chu Ning could make them before, he was still a little surprised at this moment. ??The quality of this talisman is indeed top-notch, even if he made it himself, it would be nothing more than that. ??More importantly, Chu Ning actually said that he could make a talisman with a success rate of 60%. this "Now draw some talismans for me to see." Liao Yunming said seriously to Chu Ning. Chu Ning naturally did not refuse, and directly took out the talisman pen and began to draw the talismans in the magic talisman in front of Liao Yunming. ??Yin Lei Talisman, Diamond Talisman, Earth Shield Talisman, Qi Condensing Talisman, Qingfeng Talisman, and even the trapped beast talisman that Liao Yunming passed on to him before were also drawn together. These talismans are very familiar to Chu Ning, who draws them every day. ??If he wanted to, he could achieve a success rate of more than 80%. ?But at this time, in order not to shock the world, he still kept it at about 60%. But even so, it was enough to surprise Liao Yunming. Your talent for making talismans, tsk tsk, I still underestimated it. ??Liao Yunming''s face was full of surprise, even though he had already thought that Chu Ning''s talent was extremely outstanding. ?Chun Ning''s performance at this moment still exceeded his expectations. Chun Ning, come on! ??Liao Yunming never said anything about leaving at this time. From now on, you will be the key disciple of my Lingfu Pavilion. You will stay in Yanjifang for a while to practice and accumulate more resources to improve yourself. ?As long as you enter the later stage of Qi refining, I will definitely pass on to you the more profound talisman-making technique in the Lingfu Pavilion. In it, there are not only records of the basic and high-grade talismans, but also the methods of making talisman for the intermediate talismans and even the advanced talismans. " ?Hearing Liao Yunming''s words, Chu Ning''s heart skipped a beat. He almost immediately asked the other party if he could pass on this mysterious talisman to him now. ?However, after thinking about it, he still did not speak, he just sighed and said: Deacon Liao, having said that, this sect is still too dangerous. If I hadnt bought an intermediate talisman outside this time. ??In addition, the silver crystal frost bamboo shield given by Deacon He was probably killed by the Yin Mo Sect members. " Upon hearing this, Liao Yunming immediately waved his hands and said: Intermediate talismans, we dont have many other talismans in Lingfu Pavilion. Its not that there are many talismans. Just wait. After saying that, Liao Yunming turned around and went up to the second floor, and then quickly went downstairs. Here are five intermediate and low-grade attack talismans, each of which is extremely powerful. As Liao Yunming spoke, he handed ten talismans to Chu Ning. There are five intermediate and low-grade defensive talismans here, take them. With these talismans, even if a monk with perfect qi training takes action, it will be difficult to directly break through your defense for a while. ??The monks in the foundation-building stage might also be able to block it. " Then, he took out another jade slip. There is an elementary and advanced escape technique here, with a more common name, its called Escape Technique. ?However, the speed of this escape technique is not slow. It should be twice as fast as your daily wind control. If you use it to practice, you will also gain more life-saving skills. " When Chu Ning heard this, he immediately took it with joy on his face. Thank you, Deacon Liao. ??Liao Yunming nodded, and then took out a few small cloth bags from the storage bag. Oh, by the way, Junior Brother He is out on business, and he asked me to deliver these bags of spiritual plant seeds to you. ?Chuning was slightly stunned, but still reached out and took it. ?Originally, he wanted to tell He Changyou that there seemed to be no yard at his outer door, so there was no need to go to him now. Simply brought it up with Liao Yunming Upon hearing this, Liao Yunming immediately waved his hand and said: What is this? We at Lingfu Pavilion also have a courtyard here. As he said that, he directly called Tan Zhang. Tan Zhang, bring a prohibition sign indicating that there is an empty courtyard inside the pavilion and outside the outer gate. Fifteen of an hour later. When Chu Ning walked out of Lingfu Pavilion with the forbidden card, Liao Yunming had a smile on his face. Old He, Old He, I have to sell this favor. If this kid really returns to the sect at the later stage of Qi refining, he will be a member of my Lingfu Pavilion. After coming out of Lingfu Pavilion, Chu Ning still headed towards Lingzhifang Dojo. He was originally going to find He Changyou, but since the other party was not there, Chu Ning naturally had no need to look for him specifically. ?However, Chu Ning also brought back a lot of spiritual plants this time, which he also wanted to hand over to the sect to offset the monthly payment. Fortunately, there are dedicated people in the Lingzhi Room to handle this matter. Even if He Changyou is not here, there will be no impact. After finishing this matter, Chu Ning returned to the outer gate again and found the courtyard marked on the forbidden sign. ??He was somewhat surprised to find that it was not far from Mu Ling''s residence. ?But its not surprising when you think about it. After all, Mu Ling is also from Lingfu Pavilion. It is normal for the courtyards in the same pavilion to be closer together. He originally wanted to say hello to Mu Ling, but found that she was not there. Just give up. ??Go directly to your own yard and take a look. The layout is similar to the one in Mu Ling''s house before. Since Chu Ning will go back in the next two days, Chu Ning has no intention of messing with the yard at the moment. Find a room, used a few spells to clean it up briefly, and then Chu Ning came to the yard. Get ready to start studying a few things you got today. ?While picking up the Earth Spirit Bracelet, Chu Ning also took out a large Earth Spirit Crystal from his storage bag. Then, he casually took out a small jade knife from the storage bag. ?This thing was prepared before he went to Yanjifang, mainly because some special spiritual plants were actually used when cutting. ?He picked up the jade knife, looked at the size of the earth spirit bracelet to be inlaid, and then started cutting on the earth spirit crystal. After a while, he cut off a small piece of earth spirit crystal. ?Chuning embedded it into the earth spirit bracelet, and when he was about to cut the second one, he stopped again. He still wanted to try the power of the Earth Spirit Bracelet, but the Earth Spirit Crystal was indeed very precious, and getting too much would be too wasteful. Just put one piece first. ?Chun Ning put down the jade knife in his hand and released Ling Xiaobai from the spirit beast bag. Be prepared to let this little guy fire an attack spell to come out and have a look. ??This little guy has actually advanced to the first level of advanced level. In terms of level, it is already equivalent to the late stage of Qi refining. Considering that spiritual beasts and monsters are generally of the same level, their strength is higher than that of ordinary monks. Let this little guy try out its power. Xiaobai, wait a moment while I activate my defense, and you can try casting a spell on me. ?Chun Ning said to Ling Xiaobai, while injecting mana, he directly activated the earth spirit bracelet in his hand. ??A khaki light shield was immediately activated, protecting Chu Ning''s whole body. When Ling Xiaobai saw this, he opened his mouth and fired a white ice spell towards Chu Ning. Boo! The spell hit the yellow light shield. The light shield only fluctuated slightly, and then returned to normal. When Chu Ning saw this, his eyes suddenly lit up. The power of Ling Xiaobai''s spell attack has reached the attack level of an ordinary eighth-level Qi practitioner. Chuning felt that this defensive shield could withstand at least five such attacks. You should know that now I only use an earth spirit crystal. If nine more earth spirit crystals are added, the defensive power will be doubled. ??I am afraid that even a monk who has perfected his Qi refining will not be able to easily break through the defense. As for the foundation-building monks, Chu Ning was not sure. Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately withdrew his mana. ?However, the magic shield is still maintained, obviously because the aura of the earth spirit crystal is still there. After this continued for half a quarter of an hour, the mana shield dissipated. ??Taking this time, Chu Ning has cut off ten small pieces of earth spirit crystal again. As soon as the mana shield dissipated, Chu Ning immediately embedded the ten earth spirit crystals into them. Ling Xiaobai looked very curious about coming to a strange environment, and his little eyes rolled around. ?While Chu Ning was doing all this, he walked around in the yard, looking in different directions from time to time. After Chu Ning got all ten earth spirit crystals, Ling Xiaobai ran to Chu Ning''s side. There was a "" sound and he shouted in a certain direction. Xiao Bai, that place is where the inner gate is, so the spiritual energy is naturally abundant. ?Chuning smiled at Ling Xiaobai. At this time, Ling Xiaobai suddenly shouted "" in the other direction. ?Chuning heard the cry, glanced in that direction, and suddenly looked at Ling Xiaobai strangely. You mean, that place also has a lot of spiritual energy? ?Chun Ning raised his brows slightly. Isnt that right? According to the direction, that place should be relatively outside the outer gate, even almost out of the mountain range. How is it possible that there is a stronger aura in that place? " ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning looked at Ling Xiaobai with doubt. Xiaobai, you cant sense it wrong, right? Hey! Ling Xiaobai shouted at Chu Ning with some dissatisfaction. After hearing this, Chu Ning smiled and said: Okay, okay, you didnt feel wrong, I made a mistake. Hey! Ling Xiaobai shouted at this moment, and actually wanted to walk out directly. "With me!" Hearing Ling Xiaobai''s voice, Chu Ning shook his head. Forget it, Xiaobai, this is within the sect. You cant wander around. It would be bad if you go to the cave of a senior in the sect. Hearing Chu Nings words, Ling Xiaobai screamed again. ?However, after seeing that Chu Ning was really unwilling to follow it, Ling Xiaobai lay down lazily. ?At this time, Chu Ning continued to look at what he had gained today. ?Take out the Blazing Bracelet. There is no other way to use this magic weapon. You can use it by injecting mana. As the elder Tong said, there are two ways to attack. ?Chuning put the earth spirit bracelet just now on his left hand and the offensive flaming bracelet on his right hand. At this time, he already had a set of ideas to match his original attack methods. Long distance is naturally easy to say. When there is no chance to take out the sacred wood longbow to attack, you can use this magical weapon to send out a flaming blade. And if the enemy is close to you, or you are close to the opponent through thunder steps. You can try activating the blazing bracelet first and use the flames here to break through the opponent''s defense. Then add the Tiangang Fist, and the power of this attack will undoubtedly be greater. ?At the same time, Chu Ning also took out several intermediate and low-grade talismans given by Liao Yunming. ??It is true as the other party said, there are talismans with various attributes. ?Chun Ning was very satisfied after looking at it, and carefully put them away one by one. ?However, when he picked up the so-called spiritual planting seeds given by He Changyou, Chu Ning couldn''t help but curled his lips. This time, Deacon He was really not impressive at all. ?The seeds of spiritual plants like Jin Yuan Guo were quite good to him before going to Yanji Fang. But now for Chu Ning, it is no longer attractive. Obviously, the deacon of Lingzhifang had underestimated Chu Nings current net worth and ability. ?Chun Ning put these things into his storage bag, and without going anywhere for a while, he simply returned to the room and started practicing. ?There is no spiritual plant in this place to practice with the help of Qingmu Chunhua Technique. Fortunately, Chu Ning still has Lingyuan Pill, which does not have much influence. After taking a Lingyuan Pill, Chu Ning practiced for half a day until all the effects of the Lingyuan Pill were absorbed, and then he stopped. ?Chun Ning was too lazy to cook at the moment, so she took a Bigu Pill, some spiritual fruit, and continued practicing. ??Aoki Changchun Gong, Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, and Divine Refining Technique, it is not boring to take turns. ?This practice takes place at night, when the last refining of the divine art is completed. ?Chun Ning tried to release his spiritual consciousness, and found that his spiritual consciousness could vaguely reach a range of 8 feet, and he was immediately very satisfied. The next moment, Chu Ning''s expression changed slightly. The little guy Ling Xiaobai ran off to nowhere. ??Having been practicing today, Chu Ning habitually threw Ling Xiaobai directly in the yard. But at this moment, he was nowhere to be seen. ?Chuning quickly left the room and went to the yard. He looked around carefully, but still couldn''t find the figure. Looking out of the yard, his eyes suddenly became worried. This little guy wont cause any trouble wherever he goes. ??Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, Ling Xiaobai sneaked in directly from the restricted area of ??the yard. ?Chuning breathed a sigh of relief. But the next moment, his eyes suddenly widened. I saw Ling Xiaobai holding a red spirit fruit half the size of a fist in his mouth, and he came to Chu Ning in a hurry. You...where did you get it? ?Chuning looked at this little guy and suddenly felt a little big-headed. ??This is within the sect. If there is a spiritual fruit, it must have been planted by an elder. Now Ling Xiaobai just stole one back like this... ?Chun Ning quickly stepped forward and took the spirit fruit in his hand. Then he nervously asked Ling Xiaobai, "Have you eaten?" Hey! Ling Xiaobai shook his head. Its okay if you dont eat. Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. You send it back quickly now. At this moment, Ling Xiaobai called out to Chu Ning. Lets go together, theres no one. no one? Chu Ning raised her eyebrows. Which elder was out? ! Ling Xiaobai called out several times again at this moment. Combining the little guy''s spiritual sound transmission, Chu Ning spent a little time and asked a few more questions, and finally understood what the other party meant. Ling Xiaobai said that it was obtained from the mountain in the direction where the spiritual energy was relatively abundant as mentioned yesterday, and that place was not a human cave, nor was there any spiritual field. But the entire mountain range. ?However, when I heard Ling Xiaobai actually asked me to go. ?Chuning still shook his head and said: Forget it, since this is a place within the sect, wed better not break in. Since you have found this spiritual fruit, I give it to you to eat. " With that said, Chu Ning threw the spirit fruit back to Ling Xiaobai. ! Ling Xiaobai called out and took the spirit fruit in his mouth, but did not eat it directly. Instead, he rushed out quickly. Xiao Bai. Chu Ning shouted immediately when he saw this. But Ling Xiaobai didn''t pay attention, and instead rushed out faster and faster. ?Chun Ning saw this and hurriedly chased him out. Ling Xiaobai had already run out a long way away at this time. ?This little guy has become even faster since he broke through to the first-level advanced monster. ??Chun Ning''s cultivation at the seventh level of Qi Refining at this moment was completely unable to catch up with Yufeng''s. Even if Chu Ning wanted to use the Beast Trap Talisman to stop him, the distance was not enough. The use of flying magic weapons is prohibited within the outer gate area. At this moment, Chu Ning could only curse in his heart, while Yu Feng chased after him. Fortunately it was already night and there was no one outside. ??Moreover, even the deacons from each church would return to the inner gate, and neither one person nor one beast was discovered. Ling Xiaobai only stopped after chasing him to the edge of the outer door. ! At this moment, the spiritual fruit has been eaten by it. ?Ling Xiaobai called out to Chu Ning, and at the same time his spiritual consciousness transmitted the message. Is there a restriction? ?Chuning was not surprised when he heard this. This was probably the edge of the sect''s protection and restriction. After all, going out is already beyond the scope of the mountain gate. Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately sent a message to Ling Xiaobais spiritual consciousness: "Okay, this is a sect prohibition. We can''t touch it casually. Let''s go back." As he spoke, Chu Ning knelt down and reached out to grab the other person. At this moment, a white light suddenly emitted from Ling Xiaobai''s head, and it actually enveloped Chu Ning. The next moment, Ling Xiaobai''s body rushed forward. With Chu Ning in the white light, he rushed directly into the forbidden area. (End of this chapter) Chapter 110： Secret mission place Chapter 110 The place of secret mission From being enveloped in white light to directly entering the forbidden zone, it only takes a blink of an eye. ?Chun Ning had no time to react before he was brought into the restricted area by Ling Xiaobai. ?Chun Ning, who was caught off guard, immediately changed his face when he realized that he was standing in a different place. The spiritual energy is so strong. I couldnt have broken into the inner door by mistake. ?Chun Ning thought like this and looked down at Ling Xiaobai, her teeth itching with hatred. You are going to kill me. ?However, after looking up, Chu Ning immediately overturned his judgment. ??I am indeed in a certain mountain range at the moment, but the trees in this place are lush and green, and it doesn''t look like a monk living and activities at all. Is it some forbidden area of ??the sect? ??This thought flashed through his mind, and Chu Ning''s face looked equally ugly. You little bastard, take me out quickly. ?Chun Ning gave instructions to Ling Xiaobai. He didn''t want to get into any trouble by accidentally breaking into any of the sect''s forbidden areas. Hey, my magical power has not been restored. At this time, Chu Ning sensed Ling Xiaobais spiritual voice, and could only smile bitterly on his face. Obviously, Ling Xiaobai''s white light package that brought him into the forbidden area should be some kind of magical power that Ling Xiaobai gained after becoming a first-order high-level monster. However, using this magical power may also require some costs, and there is no way to recover it for the time being. Approximately how long will it take? ?Chun Ning asked Ling Xiaobai. One day. Ling Xiaobai replied. ?Chuning was slightly relieved when he heard this. ??What I said before was that we set off from Zongmen and returned to Yanjifang early on the day when the market opened, so it was still not too late. ??It would be hard to explain if I disappeared from the sect without any reason. ! Ling Xiaobai called out to Chu Ning at this moment, indicating to follow him. Chu Ning asked. After getting the information that there were no other monks and no monsters, he hesitated and followed Ling Xiaobai forward. ??If he could go out, Chu Ning would definitely turn around and leave without saying a word. But since I can''t get out and I entered this place again, I can at least figure out where this is. ?Chun Ning followed Ling Xiaobai forward while releasing his spiritual sense. But there is really nothing around except trees and mountains. Other than the strong aura, there is no obvious difference from most mountains in the Qingxia Mountains. What makes Chu Ning feel strange is that there seems to be some rule restrictions in this forbidden area, although mana can be used. ??But when Chu Ning tried to fly with the wind, he couldn''t do it, and the wind-chasing shuttle couldn''t fly either. ??Chun Ning also tried to take out the escape technique talisman, but it was also unable to be used. All escape techniques seemed to be prohibited here, which forced Chu Ning to walk directly on the ground. Fortunately, he has undergone mana purification and physical training, so his pace is naturally not slow. ?Chun Ning tried it again and found that the wind control technique was not completely unusable. As long as he didn''t fly into the air, it would still be fine. It''s just that the speed of being close to the ground and riding the wind is about half slower. ??After walking like this for about half an hour, Chu Ning came to a mountain col. ?Chuning found that the aura here was a bit richer than on the road just now. I guessed in my heart that Ling Xiaobai should have picked the spiritual fruit here. Sure enough, after walking a few steps, Chu Ning saw a bush with spikes. ?There were four or five red spiritual fruits on it, which looked exactly like what Ling Xiaobai had eaten just now. Pick it for me. Ling Xiaobai''s voice transmission sounded in Chu Ning''s mind. Only then did Chu Ning know that this little guy had brought him here to help him pick the spiritual fruit. Having vaguely guessed a possibility, Chu Ning asked Ling Xiaobai. You can only eat one at a time? Do you need to pick these and keep them? Hey! Ling Xiaobai shouted, nodding his head. ?Chuning immediately took out a jade box from the storage bag, then carefully picked the spirit fruit and put it into the jade box. Okay, weve picked the things, where are we going now? ?Chuning put the jade box into his storage bag and asked Ling Xiaobai. ! Ling Xiaobai called out, as if he knew what he was doing, and continued walking forward with Chu Ning. ?Chuning felt it as he walked, and found that the spiritual energy was indeed stronger in this direction. After walking for more than half an hour, we came to a flat land. ?Chuning stopped and was about to talk back to Ling Xiaobai. After all, you can''t fly with the wind here. If you go too far, it will be troublesome to go back. He wanted to leave this place as soon as possible after Ling Xiaobai''s magical powers were restored. ??Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, his expression suddenly changed. There are people. Ling Xiaobai also noticed something at this moment, and quickly called out to Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning reached out and patted the spirit beast bag and put Ling Xiaobai into the spirit beast bag. When the transformation spell is used, the person has changed his appearance. ?At the same time, the aura of Yinmu''s spiritual body changed and became the sixth level of Qi refining. At the same time, several figures appeared in Chu Ning''s sight. The four of them were also wearing blue robes. What surprised Chu Ning was that among them, there were both outer disciples and handyman disciples. ??The four of them also saw Chu Ning at this moment. One of them, wearing an outer sect robe and a hook-nosed disciple, said to Chu Ning: Hey, you came quite early. While talking, several people came to Chu Ning and sat on the ground. Lets wait for the others, it should be soon. Chu Ning was extremely surprised at this time. It was obvious that the aura was so rich, how could there be so many outer sects and miscellaneous disciples. ??Moreover, he looked at the cultivation levels of several people, and the highest one was just the person who just spoke, who was at the ninth level of Qi refining. ?Those miscellaneous disciples are all at the sixth level of Qi Refining. ?Chun Nings face was calm, but something suddenly occurred to his mind. At this moment, he simply sat on the ground. Soon, several more people came one after another. After about twenty people gathered together, the hook-nosed disciple at the ninth level of Qi Refining who first spoke to Chu Ning slowly spoke. Those who can come should have almost arrived. Now lets show our identity tokens first. As he spoke, the man reached out and took out a bamboo sign in Chu Ning''s shocked eyes. Yin Mo Sect! ?Chuning was extremely horrified when he saw this bamboo sign. ?This bamboo sign is exactly the same as the one he got from Qi Chongmao. It is the token of the Yin Demon Sect. After this person, the others also took out bamboo cards one after another. ??When it was finally Chu Ning''s turn, Chu Ning gritted his teeth and took out the bamboo sign that had been left untouched from the storage bag. Okay, everyone has read it and there is no problem. ??The hook-nosed young man finished speaking, and his face became a little more serious. However, we cannot be careless. ?The Qingxi Sect had known about our sect''s infiltration for a long time, and the previous brothers and sisters were all trying to identify themselves. But it was later discovered by the people of Qingxi Sect, so now it is replaced with this ordinary bamboo sign. If there is any movement, it can be destroyed easily. ?Only then did we people successfully arrive at the place where the formation was set up. " Speaking of this, he paused and then said: There may have been some accidents along the way, otherwise we wouldnt be the only ones in the same sect. My idea is to be more careful. Everyone met today and destroyed the identity token immediately after getting to know each other. lest someone from the Qingxi Sect discover him accidentally and cause trouble. " As soon as this person said something, everyone else agreed. ?So everyone crushed the bamboo cards in their hands and immediately looked at each other. ?Chun Ning was naturally pretending to look at it with everyone at this moment. At the same time, the hook-nosed young man spoke again: Now lets exchange information. If anyone can get out smoothly, he must pass this information back to the sect. ?Let me come first. My name is Duan Yuewu. I came in from the Qingxi Sect''s outer sect''s weapon refining hall. ??The Qingxi Sect has set up the Five Elements Universe Formation in this forbidden area. There is a high probability that just as the sect inferred, they have really discovered a spiritual seed here. Its just that I dont know what attributes of the spirit seed it is, and I dont know how far the spirit seed has been taken. " "Yes, Qingxi Sect has caused so many Qi Refining Stage disciples to leave over the years, and they all gathered here just for this Five Elements Universe Formation. But, until now, I haven''t figured out where the entrance to this forbidden area is. " We seemed to have been flying on the sects spiritual boat for a long time, so the entrance to the sect should have been far away. By the way, the location I was transferred to after entering the forbidden area was a cave, and there was a first-level high-level monster inside. If it hadnt been for other peoples attention, I probably wouldnt have been able to reach this place. " ?Everyone was talking to each other. Chu Ning listened carefully and at the same time, gathered all the information. The context of the whole thing gradually took shape in his mind. After meeting a few people before, Chu Ning vaguely guessed that he might have arrived at the place where the Qingxi Sect''s secret mission was located. ?Now it seems that this is indeed the case. ??And this Qingxi Sects so-called secret mission should be what these Yinmo Sect disciples call spirit seed harvesting. ?These disciples came in to drive the great formation called the Five Elements Universe Formation. Because only disciples in the Qi Refining Stage can enter this forbidden area, and it is not easy to drive the Five Elements Universe Formation, that is why so many disciples in the Qi Refining Stage are needed to enter. ??Moreover, after entering, you will encounter various monsters and dangers, and you will lose a lot. ?? Qingxi Sect will regularly organize disciples to come in. ?At the same time, driving the Five Elements Universe Formation seems to be beneficial, and the strength of some disciples can be greatly increased. These people, Qingxi Sect, will all be rearranged and become inner disciples. ?Although he still doesnt know more details, Chu Ning finally has some understanding of the secret mission within the sect at this moment. As for the people from the Yin Demon Sect appearing here, that is probably where they got the news, so they arranged for so many Qi Refining Stage disciples to lurk. Chu Ning even guessed at this moment that the Yin Mo Sect''s previous actions against them and other Fangshi disciples outside were most likely related to this matter. Kill some disciples of the Qingxi Sect so that their hidden disciples of the Yin Mo Sect have a greater chance of entering? ?The senior officials of the Qingxi Sect should have seen through this conspiracy long ago and checked everyone''s identity before entering the forbidden area. Some Yinmo Sect disciples should have been discovered and eliminated directly. These people, however, used this simplest method to avoid verification. From the words of these Yin Mo Sect disciples, Chu Ning heard that it took them a long time to reach the so-called formation place after entering the forbidden area. After waiting for a while, it was officially arranged to drive the Five Elements Universe Formation. Who is that, and you? What information do you have? Why havent you spoken? At this time, Duan Yuewu looked at Chu Ning, with a look of suspicion on his face. "My name is..." Chu Ning opened his mouth, preparing to make up some random words based on the previous people. At this moment, his heart trembled, and with his keen sense, he sensed that many people were approaching quickly. The next moment, Duan Yuewu, who was at the ninth level of Qi Refining, seemed to notice something. No, we were discovered! As he spoke, he jumped up from the ground. ??The rest of the people also stood up in shock. At this moment, a group of figures appeared, and at the same time, various spells were activated towards everyone. Kill all these Yin Demon Sect brats! ?Duan Yuewu''s expression changed drastically at this moment and he roared. Damn it, run away! As he spoke, Duan Yuewu quickly rushed out in one direction. ?But when he raised his head, he found a figure faster than him. ?It was Chu Ning who he had always felt was talkative just now. There must be something wrong with this person! Almost instantly, Duan Yuewu made a decision in his heart. ?At this time, he felt more and more that Chu Ning''s behavior just now was abnormal. ??It didnt matter if I arrived before him, I basically didnt speak during the whole process. ??Obviously he is at the sixth level of Qi refining, but his reaction and escape speed are faster than those at the ninth level. When Duan Yuewu thought of this, he immediately gritted his teeth and chased after Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning was indeed the first to react, and when the group of people appeared later, he had already rushed out. The scene that happened next gave Chu Ning a rough idea of ??what was going on. Obviously, even the actions of Duan Yuewu and others today have actually been noticed by the people of Qingxi Sect. The reason why they were brought together was probably because they wanted to catch them all in one fell swoop. ??If he saw this scene normally, Chu Ning would naturally applaud. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning shuddered at the thought of being mistaken for a disciple of the Yin Demon Sect and being besieged. He did not think that those fellow apprentices would listen to his explanation. So, Chu Ning only had one thought in her mind, escape! Although the escape technique can no longer be used, fortunately, Chu Ning has another secret magical power, Thunder Step! ??In the two ups and downs, before the spell fell, Chu Ning had already rushed away in the direction he came from. As expected, he quickly distanced himself from everyone, and he didn''t even notice anyone from the Qingxi Sect following him. ?Thinking that because of his extremely fast speed, those people would most likely not notice his departure, Chu Ning felt relieved a little. However, when he released his spiritual consciousness, he felt a chill in his heart. ?He was vaguely aware that not far behind him, there was also a figure following him very quickly. Its just that this figure did not enter the range of his spiritual consciousness, so Chu Ning did not sense who it was. ?However, when Chu Ning turned his head slightly, he could see a black light following him not far behind him. How can anyone keep up with my thunder steps? ?Chun Ning had a look of surprise on his face. ??Although after breaking out of the encirclement, in order to save mana, he used the ordinary Thunder Step. But even so, it is much faster than ordinary escape techniques. But here, it was clear that he could not use the escape technique, but there were still people who could keep up with him. How could this not shock him. At this moment, Chu Ning no longer cared about saving mana. He took out a bottle of Yuanhui Dan from his storage bag and dropped one into his mouth. The next moment, mana is injected into the feet. ?The person rushed out with a "swish". Coupled with Mana''s Thunder Step, his speed suddenly increased, and he quickly distanced himself from the person behind him. However, what surprised Chu Ning slightly. ?Just a short while later, the black shadow behind him faintly glowed with red light, and he actually caught up with him again. Is it that part of Yuewu? ?Chun Ning had a vague suspicion in her mind at this moment. ?The other party is at the ninth level of Qi Refining, and he should have been a member of the Yin Demon Sect for a long time. ??It is very likely that he used some kind of magic secret method, so he followed him. ?However, this made it more difficult for Chu Ning. In a sense, Duan Yuewu thought that he was a member of the Yin Mo Sect, and it was better to be chased by him than to be chased by the Qingxi Sect. However, I have to go out of the ban tomorrow. ??How to deal with it if Duan Yuewu is following you. ?Thinking like this, the two of them ran out a short distance one after the other. During this process, Chu Ning swallowed another Yuan Yuan Pill to keep his mana relatively abundant. ?Seeing that he was not too far away from where he entered the restricted area, the figure behind him was still chasing after him. ?Chun Ning frowned and simply hid in a bush. At the same time, the Qi gathering function of the Yinmu spirit body is activated. ?His figure had just hid, and the next moment, a black shadow mixed with a faint blood appeared. ?Chuning raised his eyes and looked, it was that section of Yue Wu. ?However, he did not rush over directly as Chu Ning thought. Instead, he only rushed out a few steps and stopped, then turned his head, slowly looked at Chu Ning''s hiding place, and shouted coldly: "come out!" ?Chuning sighed slightly when he saw this. In fact, he had just realized that it was not easy to hide it from the other party. After all, being unable to fly, he could only run on the ground, and the vegetation here was so lush that it was too easy to leave traces. This is also the reason why Chu Ning does not dare to move forward. He didnt want to expose Ling Xiaobai leading him in and out of the restricted area. ?Chuning stood up slowly from the bushes, deliberately showing a slightly relaxed expression on his face. Senior Brother Duan, its you. I thought someone from the Qingxi Sect was catching up with me, but I was shocked. At this moment, Duan Yuewu looked at Chu Ning coldly, his eyes flashing with cold light. Who are you? From the Qingxi Sect, you pretended to be among us, but you are quite capable. If I hadnt happened to know the secret technique, you would have escaped today. ?However, since Zonglis strategy has failed and we cant go back, leave your life to me! " With these words, Duan Yue raised his martial arts hand fiercely, and a black light flashed towards Chu Ning. (End of this chapter) Chapter 111： Kill Duan Yuewu Chapter 111 Killing Duan Yuewu ?From Duan Yuewu''s uncomfortable expression, Chu Ning could faintly feel that something was wrong. So he was well prepared for Duan Yuewu''s attack. Almost at the same time that Duan Yuewu launched his spell attack, several rays of light quickly lit up around him. Two intermediate defense spells are activated at the same time. ?Two shields, one yellow and one white, directly covered Chu Ning''s body. ??The opponent is at the ninth level of Qi Refining and a disciple of the Weapon Refining Hall, and may also possess the secret skills of the Yin Demon Sect. Chu Ning does not dare to be careless at all. ? Duan Yuewu obviously did not expect that Chu Ning would activate so many magic shields at once. The corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. However, the movement of the hand is not slow. ??A fork-shaped object appeared in his hand. With the injection of mana, the light shone brightly and shot toward Chu Ning. ?Looking at the power, it is actually a high-level magic weapon. At this moment, after activating several layers of defense, Chu Ning was finally free to launch an attack. ??The talisman ring in hand was not used, and the true talisman spells in it only had primary and high-grade power. It is still too weak to deal with the ninth level of Qi Refining. ??With a raised hand, Chu Ning directly sent out two intermediate talismans. I got a few intermediate talismans from He Yunming today, and they come in handy at this moment. ?At the same time, the mana from his right hand was injected, and the ten flaming blades shot towards Duan Yuewu. You are indeed no ordinary person. ?Duan Yuewu saw that his attack spell was actually blocked by several layers of shields outside. ??It was impossible to hurt Chu Ning at all, but Chu Ning was still able to launch a powerful attack. At this moment, he was also frightened and angry. ??He activated the high-level defensive magic weapon on his body, which also blocked the spell attack from Chu Ning. ?Just like this, the defensive shield outside Duan Yuewu''s body was completely annihilated. ?However, Duan Yuewu also raised his head at this time, with a sneer on his face. Intermediate low-grade defensive talismans, mid-grade low-grade offensive talismans, high-grade offensive magic weapons, I want to see what you still have ? Duan Yuewu just said this, his expression suddenly changed. He saw that Chu Ning at this moment took out a few more intermediate talismans. Damn it! With these two words in his mouth, Duan Yuewu''s expression changed, and his body suddenly lit up with the same **** light as before. ?The person disappeared in a flash and disappeared directly from the spot. ?This speed is actually a few minutes faster than when I was chasing Chu Ning just now. ?Chun Ning was shocked when he saw this. Without activating the intermediate talisman in his hand, he disappeared in a flash and left the place. At the same time, a blood-red figure appeared at his original position, and followed closely to his side. You brat, Im going to kill you today even if I try my best to lose my cultivation! As soon as the voice fell, Duan Yuewu''s blood-red figure also appeared. I dont know what secret method was used, but one of his arms was now completely black and glowing red. ??The nails on it were almost an inch long and turned into sharp claws. He dug straight into Chu Ning''s heart. The defensive cover of the low-level intermediate talisman was shattered directly by the grasp of this arm. Even though Chu Ning had practiced to the point where her muscles were gone, she did not dare to use her body to force the attack at this moment. The mana of his left hand was injected into the earth spirit bracelet, and a yellow light flashed, and a protective light shield exuding rich earth spirit energy appeared in Duan Yuewu''s shocked eyes. Boo! ?Black and red claws grasped the yellow light mask. ??The yellow mask only trembled slightly, but there was no change at all. "this" ?Seeing that the full blow of his secret technique was blocked by Chu Ning. ? Duan Yuewus expression immediately changed. "not good!" ?With a cry of surprise in his heart, the black light on his right hand quickly faded away. A black body-protecting magic light actually formed outside his body. At the same time, a flaming fist struck like lightning. ??It was Chu Ning who used the Tiangang Fist with the power of the thunderous step just now to attack Duan Yuewu at this moment. Before that, there was another attack from a high-level magic weapon. ?Flame Bracelet! ??The flames hit Duan Yuewu''s black light, and the body-protecting magic light disappeared instantly. The next moment, Chu Nings fist packed with mana and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth had also arrived! "boom!" A dull blow came out. The next moment, Duan Yuewu flew out upside down, and then fell limply to the ground. Even at the ninth level of Qi Refining, Chu Ning''s multi-stage attack was completely unable to withstand it. ??Chun Ning immediately used his magic skills, and several fireballs followed closely, directly burning Yue Wu''s body clean. Until all of this was done, Chu Ning put away the jet-black knife that he had just taken out of the storage bag and was ready to be used at any time. It is no longer useful. Then, he walked over slowly. At this moment, Duan Yuewu had turned into ashes. ?On the ground, there is only one storage bag and two magic weapons. This level of fireball spell obviously cannot burn storage bags and magic weapons. Picking up the storage bag and magic weapon, Chu Ning''s figure flashed and disappeared. About half an hour later, Chu Ning, who had circled twice, appeared near the place where he had entered the restricted area. Carefully finding a place that could block his view, Chu Ning sat down. Having a lot of good things in ones body is still an advantage. Its not too strenuous to kill a ninth-level Qi Refiner who obviously has a lot of tricks. He did have an easy time against Duan Yuewu today. ? Duan Yuewu, who is on the eighth level of Qi Refining, possesses two high-level magic weapons, as well as a secret technique that is obviously a demonic one. But Chu Ning was not injured at all, and his clothes were not even stained. ?This has to be attributed to the magical weapons and talismans obtained from the elders named Tong and Liao Yunming during the day. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning took out Duan Yuewu''s storage bag and two magical weapons. ???These two magic weapons, this fork-shaped magic weapon has good attack power. With just one blow, it directly broke Chu Ning''s defense of an intermediate and low-grade talisman. ??The other magic weapon that looks like a black round shield is also directly connected to Chu Ning''s intermediate and low-grade offensive talisman. ?Chuning used two low-level intermediate attack talismans in succession before breaking through it. Chu Ning picked it up and looked at it at this moment, and found that these two magical weapons were obviously Qingxi Sect''s magical weapons. ?However, considering the opponent''s identity as a disciple of the weapon refining hall, Chu Ning was not surprised. Open the other party''s storage bag. There are also a lot of things in it. There are many materials from monster beasts. It is not known whether Duan Yuewu accumulated them long ago or obtained them after entering this forbidden area. There are several jade boxes containing elixirs, six of them. ?Chuning just took a cursory glance and recognized several materials that were used to refine elementary and high-grade elixirs. One of the Agni grasses can still be used to refine low-level and intermediate-level elixirs. In addition, there are hundreds of spirit stones and several bottles of elixirs. ?This pill surprisingly includes the Lingyuan Pill that Chu Ning took during this period, and there are nearly 30 pills. There are also elixirs such as Huiyuan Dan. To Chu Ning''s surprise, there was actually a bottle of elixir containing the strong blood evil aura that he had obtained a few days ago. In addition, there are also some training materials. Some of them Chu Ning knew, others were not unfamiliar. It was the last piece of black metal material the size of a thumb and a white bead that caught Chu Ning''s attention. ?It is only as big as a thumb, but such a small piece of material would make someone put it in a storage bag. It is obviously not an ordinary thing. ? He ??didnt know much about the material, but he could vaguely tell that the quality of this thing was pretty good. ?Chun Ning always felt that this black material had a breathtaking feeling after looking at it for a little longer. With this thought in his mind, Chu Ning released his consciousness. What surprised him was that this black metal material was not within Chu Ning''s range of perception. Cant spiritual consciousness sense it? ?Chun Ning encountered this kind of thing for the first time and couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. He picked up the small black material in his hand, and immediately, Chu Ning closed his eyes again and used his spiritual consciousness to sense it. That strange thing happened to him again. ?Chun Ning was clearly holding this thing in his hand, but according to his spiritual consciousness, there was nothing in his hand. He carefully directed his consciousness toward the black material. What surprised Chu Ning was that the spiritual consciousness was swallowed directly after entering. ?Chun Ning immediately stopped his spiritual exploration. This thing should be somewhat famous. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning put the black stone into a storage bag. ?Chuning picked up the white bead again and found that it turned out to be a magic weapon. ?Chuning tried to inject mana, and the white beads suddenly emitted a white light, illuminating the entire area. But there was no other reaction. Could it be that this is just a lighting instrument? ?Chun Ning muttered to himself. Then he also collected the bead. The rest of the monster materials and weapon refining materials were released separately. Although I lost a few intermediate and low-grade talismans, which are probably worth several hundred spirit stones, the total of these things is more than enough to make up for it. Putting all these things into the storage bag, Chu Ning didn''t go anywhere else, just stayed here. He didn''t even release Ling Xiaobai, because he was worried that the little guy would wander around and cause trouble. ??Although Chu Ning was indeed curious about the spirit seeds and the Five Elements Universe Formation, his cautious nature still made him suppress these curiosity in his heart. After all, he did not come in normally. Once he is discovered again, the consequences will definitely be serious. Hiding in a secret place, Chu Ning took out the earth spirit crystal and jade knife and started cutting again. Then he reinstalled the earth spirit crystal on his earth spirit bracelet. After all, Chu Ning is not sure if there will be other dangers here. ?In addition, Chu Ning also cut ten more pieces for later use. Fortunately, there will be no danger in the following time. ?After staying there for almost a whole day, from dawn to dusk, Chu Ning released Ling Xiaobai from the spirit beast bag. Xiao Bai, are you recovering your magical powers soon? ?Chun Ning looked at the other party expectantly. "Soon!" Ling Xiaobai called out "", and Chu Ning nodded. After waiting for another hour, Ling Xiaobai called out to Chu Ning again. ?Chuning knew that this was Ling Xiaobai telling him that his magical power had been restored. He immediately stood up and walked with Ling Xiaobai to the place where they broke into yesterday. After thinking for a while, Chu Ning turned to Ling Xiaobai and said: "Don''t take me out yet. Go out quietly and see if there is anyone outside. If there is anyone, come in quickly." Ling Xiaobai understood Chu Ning''s words and rushed out, directly out of the restriction. ?Chuning couldn''t help but feel a little worried when he saw this scene. I hope there are no good talents out there right now. Otherwise, even if Ling Xiaobai comes back, it will be troublesome if he can''t get out. Soon, the little guy''s figure reappeared in front of Chu Ning. "no one!" Hearing Ling Xiaobais voice transmission, Chu Ning felt a little relieved. Lets go out! ?Chun Ning said hello, and Ling Xiaobai immediately jumped on Chu Ning''s shoulder. At the same time, a ray of white light shone down from Ling Xiaobai''s head, covering Chu Ning. The next moment, Ling Xiaobai rushed forward, taking Chu Ning out of the restricted area along with Chu Ning in the white light. After landing, Chu Ning looked up and saw the spot near the edge of the mountain gate last night. ?Until this moment, Chu Ning''s heart, which had been hanging, truly relaxed. ??He did not dare to let Ling Xiaobai stay outside longer, so he put him directly into the spirit animal bag, and then quickly walked towards his yard. At this moment, Chu Ning, who had calmed down, had endless doubts in his mind. ?For example, this is obviously a forbidden area for protecting the sect of the mountain gate. How did you get through and then reach the forbidden area? ??Is this the same prohibition, or is there another way of saying it? ?What is the spiritual seed that everyone in the Yin Mo Sect is talking about in the forbidden area? Why is it that only disciples in the Qi Refining Period can enter the forbidden area, and why do they have to change people to enter again after a period of time? ??Isnt it okay to let the original disciples stay inside to maintain the formation? Its a pity that no one can answer all these doubts for him, and he cant even find anyone to ask. ?Of course, Chu Ning was not completely confused at this moment. At least two things made Chu Ning feel slightly at ease. First, the disciples of the Yin Mo Sect are lurking in the sect. In fact, the people of the Qingxi Sect have known about it for a long time. They also knew that their purpose of coming was to enter the forbidden area, so they were cleared before and after entering the forbidden area. This made Chu Ning, who had always known about this matter but didn''t know how to inform the sect, feel relieved. Another thing that gave him some peace of mind was that the secret mission of this sect was better than he had imagined. Although there are some dangers, what people from the Yin Mo Sect said before. The dangers in this forbidden area mainly come from monsters in different places. As for these monsters, the highest level is actually the first-level advanced level. In other words, it is still in the Qi refining stage, even if some monsters are really strong. But as long as the strength is not too outrageous and more methods are prepared, it shouldn''t be a big problem. ?Thinking about this, Chu Ning''s previous worry that he would still be selected to participate in the mission one day faded a little. In person, for Chu Ning, it is best not to participate as much as possible. ?These thoughts intertwined, Chu Ning finally returned to the yard. At this time, Chu Ning released Ling Xiaobai again. "Xiao Bai, you can''t just run in there without my permission from now on, do you understand?" Hey! Ling Xiaobai called out softly. At this moment, Chu Ning thought of Ling Xiaobais magical power that broke the restrictions. Then he asked: Xiao Bai, did the magical power you just brought me into the forbidden realm be awakened after being promoted to a first-level high-level monster? Are there any other magical powers? " No. Ling Xiaobai called out aggrievedly. ?Hearing what Ling Xiaobai said, Chu Ning gave up. Worried that the little thing would run around again, he put it back into the spirit animal bag again. Ling Xiaobai was naturally reluctant, but at Chu Ning''s request, he still got into the spirit beast bag. ?Chuning watched Ling Xiaobai''s figure disappear and shook his head. He remembered that Zhuang Yunde had mentioned before that the outer cabinet of this library mainly stored some miscellaneous books, and outer disciples could read them at any time. I originally wanted to go to the library during the day to see if there was any information about spirit beasts and find out information about Ling Xiaobai, but I could only come back next time when I had a chance. After a little practice in the divine refining technique, Chu Ning fell asleep after not sleeping for two days. Early the next morning, Chu Ning got up and arrived at the outer entrance on time. After a while, Gu Xiaoqing, Shen Zhengquan and Lu Miaoying also arrived one after another. ??What surprised Chu Ning slightly was that Lu Miaoying, who was originally at the fifth level of Qi Refining, had now broken through to the sixth level of Qi Refining. ?Chun Ning was not the only one who discovered this, Gu Xiaoqing also asked in surprise. Junior sister Lu, have you made a breakthrough? Well, I was stuck on the fifth level of Qi Refining for a while. After returning to the sect yesterday or two days ago, when my body and mind were relaxed, I didnt know what happened, so I broke through. ??Lu Miaoying had a smile on her face at this moment. ?Her smile is relatively natural, and it is obviously different from the forced smile in Fangshi before. It can be seen that Lu Miaoying is quite happy to be able to break through. Thats good, thats how cultivation is. Sometimes when things fall into place, you will naturally achieve a breakthrough. Gu Xiaoqing said with a smile. The two women started chatting there. Shen Zhengquan also said congratulations twice, and then chatted with each other. ?Chun Ning just said congratulations and then said nothing more. After a while, Chu Ning saw that several people who had been waiting on the first floor of Baibao Pavilion that day also appeared. Then a man who looked like a deacon drove a spiritual boat and took them directly through the sky. ?Perhaps seeing Chu Ning looking at a few people, Gu Xiaoqing said from the side: A few of them were on a mission in another place, and I heard that they also encountered people from the Yin Mo Sect on the same day as us. ?One of them carried a treasure, and everyone survived, and they came back this time to receive the reward. " After Gu Xiaoqing finished speaking, Chu Ning knew why several people also appeared in Baibao Pavilion that day. Shen Zhengquan said from the side: I heard from the elders in the hall yesterday that a total of five groups of people were attacked by the Yin Demon Sect that day. Except for our two groups, the other three groups all seem to have perished. " Junior Brother Shen, this news is correct, I also heard it from people in the hall. ??Gu Xiaoqing also nodded slightly, confirming the news. Immediately, she sighed slightly and said: Lets be more careful in the future, go out to the market as little as possible, and if we go anywhere, we should go together. ?When everyone heard this, they all fell silent for a while. ?The relaxed atmosphere just now suddenly became a lot heavier. ?Although a few days have passed, several people have obviously not forgotten the scene of the previous attack. ?Chuning listened to Gu Xiaoqing''s words and shook his head secretly. ??He agreed with everything else Gu Xiaoqing said just now. If you can''t stay too far away from Fangshi, of course it''s better not to stay too far away. But the so-called traveling together seems to be unnecessary. ?According to Chu Ning''s thinking, the attack that day was probably because the target of several people together was too obvious. If he goes out alone and uses the transformation spell, the possibility of people from the Yin Mo Sect discovering him is very slim. ?Of course, Chu Ning didnt say what Xianggui thought. What will happen when we return to Yanjifang? Lets wait and see for a while. ?A few people chatted for a while, and Lin Changqing appeared. The flying boat was released, carrying a few people and flew away through the sky. An hour later, everyone appeared in Yanjifang. At this moment, there has been some flow of people in Fangshi. ?Lin Changqing ignored the people already on the street and drove the flying boat directly to land in front of several shops in Fangshi. Seeing Chu Ning and others appear, some immortal cultivating families and casual cultivators cast envious glances. Its better to go to a large sect! Of course, the outer disciples of the Qingxi Sect cant do anything they want. I heard that the Qingxi Sect has been expanding its enrollment in the past two years. I wonder if any of the younger generation in my family will have this opportunity..." Amidst such discussion, Chu Ning and others got off the flying boat. When he was preparing to return to his hometown. ?Lin Changqing''s voice rang in everyone''s ears. You dont have to worry too much. The area around Fangshi is still safe. I will stay in Fangshi these days. ??Furthermore, our sect is uniting with the other six sects to carry out a large-scale purge of Yin Mo Sect disciples. It is estimated that in about a month, the disciples of the Yin Demon Sect will be able to basically eliminate them. " After saying these words, Lin Changqing once again drove the spirit boat into the sky. ?Chuning and others also opened their own shops. ?Here Chu Ning had just stepped into the store, and the next moment, a figure followed closely. Shopkeeper, please open the door. I will be here waiting for you early in the morning. Are there any elementary high-grade talismans? How many should I buy? " Hearing this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but turned his head in surprise. It is unusual for someone to come to your door and offer to buy low-grade, high-quality talismans, and immediately say they want to buy a few. Turning his head, Chu Ning saw a middle-aged man with an unattractive appearance. I have some impression that the other party should have bought the talisman from me before. ?However, it seems that he has never bought an elementary high-grade talisman, but he doesn''t know why he directly bought such a talisman when he came today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 112： Mutations Chapter 112 Mutation Elementary high-grade talismans, I have the red flames talisman, the soaring cloud talisman, and the flowing ice shield talisman. The first two are worth twenty spiritual stones, and the latter are worth twenty-five low-grade spiritual stones. Which one do you want? While speaking, Chu Ning took out three kinds of talismans from the storage bag. The middle-aged man looked at it and then said: Three red flame fire talismans, one soaring cloud talisman, two flowing ice shield talismans, ten trapped beast talismans, and five primary and medium-grade attack and defense talismans each. "Two hundred and fifty low-grade spiritual stones together." Chu Ning said, taking out the talismans one by one and handing them to the other party. He asked with an inadvertent smile: Fellow Taoist bought so many talismans by himself, its not like another beast disaster is coming. ??The middle-aged man shook his head, "It''s not a beast disaster, but recently we did find traces of some first-order high-level monsters near this mountain range. It is possible that these first-order high-level monsters did not return to the Qingxia Mountains after the last beast disaster. " As the middle-aged man spoke, he took out a pile of spiritual stones and placed them in front of Chu Ning. ?Then he picked up the talisman and said: Before, these monsters didnt come out very often, so we couldnt easily detect them for a while. ?? Recently, there have been some monsters appearing in the mountains west of Fang City, so I am going to try my luck with my companions to see if I can hunt them. " Thats it. Chu Ning nodded. Since the last time the beasts were hunted for a period of time, the number of monsters in this mountain range has indeed decreased. So Yanjifang also lost a lot of business. He did not expect that there would be more monsters and beasts these days. To the west outside Fang City, isnt that the direction of my spiritual field? ?Chuning immediately asked again: Is there a lot of people in that area now? Well, casual cultivators and people from major families have been there these days. The middle-aged man replied with a smile. At first I heard that the Sun family over there wanted to hunt the mountains directly, but later they found that there were still too many monsters. In addition, there are more than just one or two first-level high-level monsters, so there is no success. When the news spread, everyone went there. " After the middle-aged man left, Chu Ning touched his chin. ?Chun Ning has been preparing for this period of time because he was attacked by the Yin Mo Sect on the way back to Fengxiafang. He is not even in a hurry to go to Lingtian. But now it seems that the problem is not big. In a crowded place, people from the Yin Mo Sect will not choose to take action. Especially when there are many immortal cultivating families in the surrounding area. ?Of course, the most important reason is that Lin Changqing is in Fangshi. Thinking about it this way, I can go and plant the ten acres of spiritual land. ?Chuning thought to himself when he thought about the seeds of Tiesteum orchid that he bought from Fengxiafang. After all, the ten acres of spiritual land had been deserted for a long time since the amethyst bamboo was harvested. ?That day, Chu Ning sold some talisman paper one after another. From the mouths of these monks, Chu Ning also confirmed the news about the middle-aged man. After the market ended, Chu Ning went to the backyard to take a look. Fifty Tillandsia trees have all produced fruit, but each Tillandsia fruit has only one flower and only one fruit. There are only 50 Tillandsia fruits. If you want to use these Tillandsia fruits to temper your body in the future, this quantity will definitely not be enough. I still have to plant Tielan fruits in that Lingtian, and even if they have their own Aoki Spring Chinese and Ling Xiaobai, they are cooked together. ?It takes several months for the Tillandsia fruit to grow and bloom and bear fruit. " ?Chuning looked at these Tillandsia fruits and pondered for a moment. We cant delay it too late. Since there is no danger, its better to plant the orchids first while Lin Changqing is here these days. So the next day, when Chu Ning saw a monk flying towards the outer mountains on the west side, he also followed Yufeng. As the middle-aged man said, along the way, we often meet people from immortal cultivating families. ?Especially the location near the spiritual field, because the mountain col next door is the spiritual field of the Sun family, and Chu Ning also saw many people from the Sun family. Chu Ning then came to his spiritual field with confidence and boldness. After picking all the Jinyuan fruits, the fruit trees are still normal at the moment. ?Chun Ning did not rush to plant all the orchids, but first used the Green Wood Spring Flower Technique on the golden and yuanguos. Use magic to activate them so that these golden fruits can bear fruit again. ?Then, Chu Ning took out the seeds of the orchid from the storage bag and began to plant them. ?Last time, Chu Ning bought the seedlings of Tiestem orchid directly from Yunhai Pavilion and did not promote them. After trying it for a while, I found that it is not particularly difficult. ?Chuning used the instant-level triggering technique, and about ten strokes were enough to trigger a handful. It seems that the real difficulty of this orchid is actually blooming and bearing fruit. The rest is not a big problem. ?Chuning, who originally thought it would take some time, only spent a little time to germinate all 100 orchid seeds. ?Chun Ning was not in a hurry to plant the seeds at this moment. ?Ten acres of land is so big, so its not necessary to use Qingmu Chunhua Technique to assist cultivation here. ?Chuning thought about it for a while, and simply increased the planting interval slightly. Lets see if this can increase the number of flowers and fruits. Because there are only a hundred seeds, even if they are sparsely spaced, ten acres of land will not be enough to plant them. ??Chuning planted Jinyuan fruits in the rest of the places. The magic of rain was used to allow these seedlings that had just broken out of the ground to fully absorb water. ?Chun Ning immediately began to use Aoki Chunhua Technique continuously. ?This orchid can tolerate many times of Qingmu Chunhua Technique. Even if Chu Ning used it, with ten acres of land, he couldn''t help but adjust his breath to restore his mana. Only then have all ten acres of land been released. At this time, Chu Nings eyes naturally fell on Ling Xiaobai. ! ?Ling Xiaobai, who felt Chu Ning''s gaze, cried out aggrievedly again. Then he obediently ran to the orchids and started ripening. Chun Ning nodded with satisfaction after seeing this. In the next few days, except for selling charms at the market, Chu Ning basically spent the daytime in the spiritual field. Continuously use the Qingmu Chunhua Technique to help the Jinyuanguo and Ironstem Orchid ripen. These days, news from different aspects has been coming out one after another. A few casual cultivators hunted down the first-order high-level monster Fire Rock Spider in the mountains. A family of cultivators went into the mountains and encountered a pair of blood-spotted one-horned apes, and suffered heavy losses. ?These news are not too important to Chu Ning. ?But in this way, his talismans are selling well. Even the low-grade high-grade talismans, which were extremely difficult to sell before, can be sold for more than ten pieces every time the market opens. ??What Chu Ning is really concerned about is actually the news that comes from Lin Changqing and Du Han from time to time. ??As Lin Changqing said, after the previous wave of attacks, the senior officials of Qingxi Sect were obviously really angry. It is said that most of the foundation-building monks in the sect have already been dispatched. ??Moreover, the Law Enforcement Hall has also formed more than ten teams to use all their strength to eliminate the people of the Yin Mo Sect within the Qingxi Sect''s sphere of influence. ??At the same time, a group of Yin Demon Sect disciples who were lurking within the sect and among the Immortal Cultivating Families were dug out. ??In addition to its own sect taking action, the Qingxi Sect also united with six other sects to take action. ??The actions of the other sects are mostly similar. Even the monks entering and leaving various cities and towns have to go through some questioning. ??Around the Qingxia Mountains, the disciples of the Yin Mo Sect have reached the point where everyone is calling for beatings. As a result, for nearly a month, except for the first few days, we could still hear that disciples were being attacked. In the next half month, I never heard of Qingxi Sect disciples being attacked when they went out. Under the joint purge of the seven major sects. ?Subsequently, news came out that there were high-level demons from the Yin Demon Sect who sent messages to the seven major sects in the Qingxia Mountains. ??Yin Mo Sect disciples will all withdraw within a short period of time, and if the seven major sects in the Qingxia Mountains choose to take action at this time. The Yin Demon Sect will join forces with other forces in the Biyou Mountains to directly launch a sect war. After receiving this news, several major sects discussed and finally temporarily stopped the purge. ?Subsequently, a large number of Yin Mo Sect disciples left, and the Yin Mo Sect disciples finally disappeared in the Qingxia Mountains. This was already a month and a half after Chu Ning returned from the sect. ??Though thinking from Chu Ning''s perspective, if the Yin Mo Sect really covets the so-called spiritual seeds found in the Qingxi Sect''s forbidden area. In all likelihood, this matter will not end here. ?However, the Yin Demon Sect''s temporary cessation made Chu Ning feel a lot more at ease. At least, whether he goes out to the spiritual field or occasionally goes to Fengxiafang, he doesn''t have to worry about being in too much danger. In Yanji Square, the faces of everyone in the Qingxi Sect are no longer tense every day. Everything seems to have returned to calm temporarily. The only thing that is slightly different from before is. ??As long as there are still a certain number of monsters near the mountains, there are more monks coming to Fangshi every day than when Chu Ning and others first arrived. ?This Fang City is becoming more and more lively, and many immortal cultivating families have begun to expand their business scale in Fang City. The entire city has a tendency to become more prosperous and expand outward. All this does not have a particularly big impact on Chu Ning. He still practices, farms, and makes talismans every day. On this day, after the market was over, Chu Ning went directly into the backyard and came to Tiejilan. At this moment, each Tillandsia fruit has completely matured. ?This Tillandsia fruit is all brown in color. Different from the fragrance of many spiritual fruits, these Tillandsia fruits faintly exude a medicinal fragrance. Its not easy, Im finally done. Looking at these 50 Tillandsia fruits, Chu Ning sighed with emotion. Since he bought it from Fengxiafang, he has been using Qingmu Chunhua Technique almost every day to promote ripening. In the middle of the process, Lingxiaobai also ripened each plant once. Even so, it took so many months to mature. ?Chun Ning took out the jade box that had been prepared a long time ago and picked the Tillandsia fruits one by one and put them away. ! ?Ling Xiaobai saw Chu Ning packing Tillandsia fruits one by one. When there was only one left, he finally couldn''t help shouting. ?Chuning picked off the last one and threw it directly into Ling Xiaobai''s mouth. Ling Xiaobai immediately smacked his lips and started eating in one bite. ?Last time, Ling Xiaobai got several large spiritual fruits in the forbidden area. When he returned to Fangshi, he ate one every five days and ate it early. ?However, it has been a while since I asked Chu Ning for spiritual fruit. I just eat spiritual rice every day. ?This Tillandsia fruit had been promised to Ling Xiaobai before, and obviously the little guy still remembered it. Leaving this little thing in the backyard, Chu Ning returned to the room. Then he got a small basin of water and prepared to use the tilland fruit to temper the body. It is different from the Blood Cloud Grass used by Chu Ning before, as well as the Tongmai Body Tempering Pill and Pure Yang Stone Powder that are being used during this period. ?This Tillandsia fruit quenching body cannot be a large number of blisters. Rather, the juice can only be diluted with a small amount of water and applied to the skin for absorption. ?Chuning took out a Tillandsia fruit from the jade box and squeezed it. There was no reaction from the Tillandsia fruit. ?This made Chu Ning a little surprised. ?With his current level of cultivation, even an extremely hard stone can be easily crushed. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as they are not in physical cultivation, a monk of the same level would probably have one of their bones broken if Chu Ning pinches them. But this Tillandsia fruit cannot even be pinched open. No wonder Xiaobai made a clicking sound when he ate it just now. This little guys teeth are quite hard. ?Chun Ning was amazed and at the same time increased his strength and squeezed hard. Click! With a cracking sound, Chu Ning pinched the Tielan fruit directly. The thick juice inside flowed into the basin. As the juice dilutes. The water in the small basin also turned into the color of iron juice, and the room was filled with the scent of medicine. ?Chuning simply stirred it evenly, then started to apply it with his hands and wipe it on his body. Wherever it was applied, the skin also turned into a light brown color. ?Chun Ning applied a small basin of juice on his body as quickly as possible. A burning sensation from the outside to the inside began to appear. ?Chun Ning felt it carefully and immediately began to practice the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. As Chu Ning practiced, the brown juice began to seep into his body. Gradually, the surface of Chu Ning''s body returned to normal again. ?Chun Ning also stopped and immediately checked the progress of his body training. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), third level (263/2100) Nine-Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Continuous Tendons 133/1500 Alchemy, first level 565/1000 ?The proficiency of the continuous tendons directly increased by 1 point, which is consistent with the effect of the meridians and body quenching pills, but the body quenching is absorbed faster. Thats not right! Chu Ning felt it carefully and felt that the effect of this pill would be better than that of the Tongmai Body Tempering Pill. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning took out a Tillandsia fruit again. ?Then just like the previous one, pinch it again, dilute it, and apply it again. He practiced the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique again. At this time, Chu Ning took another look at his proficiency. Nine-Yan Body Refining Technique, Volume 1, Continuous Tendons 135/1500 Two Tillandsia fruits can increase your proficiency by 3 points. At this moment, Chu Ning finally had a rough understanding of the effect of the Tillandsia fruit. In fact, quenching the body once can increase the proficiency by 1.5. If you calculate the cultivation time of Tillandsia fruit, it is actually not very cost-effective. ?However, there are also advantages to using Tillandsia fruit. " ?Chun Ning thought to himself. First of all, whether it is the Tongmai Body Tempering Pill or the Pure Yang Stone Powder, the effect is constantly weakening as the number of times it is used increases. This is also clearly mentioned in the introduction to previous purchases. The experience of using Chu Ning during this period. ??If this meridians and body tempering pills are used every day, after thirty consecutive days, the body tempering effect will be weakened to 6 pills before the proficiency level can be increased by 5 points. ?Chuning Chu Ning hasnt tried Pure Yang Stone Powder yet, but I think the effect should be similar. ?Of course, this is also related to Chu Nings relatively high frequency of use. After all, ordinary physical cultivation cannot be used to temper the body with elixirs of this level every day. And Tielan Guo is in the information that Chu Ning has read before, as well as the information provided by Yuhai Pavilion. There is no mention of the weakening of the quenching effect. ?This means that the quenching effect of the Tillandsia fruit will not be weakened. Either, the magnitude of the weakening is relatively small. ?In addition, applying Tillandsia fruit is absorbed much faster than soaking in Tongmai Body Tempering Pill. This Tillandsia fruit body tempering is still very attractive to Chu Ning. After all, in addition to refining the body, Chu Ning also has other practices that need to be carried out simultaneously. ??He decided to use up the Tongmai Lingdan and Chunyang Ancient Stone Powder he had bought from Yunhai Pavilion first, and then began to use the Tillandsia fruit to temper his body. At Yunhai Pavilion, Chu Ning bought a 45-day supply of each of the two types, and can still use them for another month and a half. ?With the addition of more than 40 Tillandsia berries, it can still be used for more than two months. With these three months, the newly planted Tillandsia fruit will be almost ready for picking in almost five months. ?Of course, the premise is that Chu Ning and Ling Xiaobai need to continue to ripen the orchid. In fact, Chu Ning has basically done this for the past month and a half. ?Chuning basically used the Green Wood Spring Flower Technique on Jin Yuan Guo once a day, but on Tiejilan, he used the Green Wood Spring Flower Technique several times a day. At the same time, Ling Xiaobai also spent time in the Lingtian with Chu Ning, fertilizing the orchids every day. ?Chuning looked at the growth of the iron stem orchid. It might take less than a month for the iron stem to bloom. The fact was exactly as Chu Ning expected, under his continuous and intense spell-casting. ?This orchid has almost bloomed after only half a month. The time was much earlier than Chu Ning thought. ?The golden dollar fruit over there has already bloomed and bear fruit early, but the flowers of the golden dollar fruit will not wither until the spiritual fruit grows bigger, so the flowers are still hanging at the moment. The flowers of the orchid here are blooming again. The spiritual field has turned into a sea of ??flowers, which is very eye-catching. What makes Chu Ning particularly happy is that, just like the ones he planted in the courtyard before, all these orchids have bloomed. This means that all of these orchids can bear fruit. What makes Chu Ning especially happy is that it may be due to the sparse planting. ??The number of flowers on each of these orchids is much greater than the ones in the yard before. Except for a few plants that only have one flower in bloom, there are more than 90 plants with only two flowers in bloom. There are quite a few with three flowers, and even the tallest one has five flowers. ?One flower of this orchid represents one fruit. Chu Ning was overjoyed just after counting the number of flowers. Once these Tillandsia fruits are harvested, he wont have to worry about tempering his body within a year. After another half month or so, the orchids began to bear fruits and the flowers began to wither. But that day, when Chu Ning came to Lingtian, she found out. ?The twenty Tillandsia trees on the other side of Lingtian and Jinyuanguo seem to be different from other Tillandsia fruits. ?These Tillandsia fruits, which should have been iron-brown in color, actually have some golden color on the surface. Recalling the situation where two spiritual fruits were blooming at the same time some time ago, Chu Ning suddenly had a suspicion in his heart. Could it be that the pollen of these two spiritual fruits has hybridized and mutated? (End of this chapter) Chapter 113： golden orchid fruit Chapter 113 Golden Orchid Fruit ?Standing in the spiritual field, Chu Ning carefully observed the two rows of orchids on the side of Jin Yuan Guo. Finally confirmed his speculation. The orchids in the row near the Jinyuanguo basically produce fruits that are mixed with golden color. As for the inner row, only a small part has a similar golden color. Further inside, only one or two sporadic plants have this kind of change. It is indeed very likely that hybrid variation has occurred. After coming to this conclusion, Chu Ning didn''t know what it felt like for a while. In fact, when planting spiritual plants, especially when planting on a large scale, different spiritual plants are indeed planted separately in many cases. ?These twenty acres of spiritual fields are indeed separated from other spiritual fields. But within the twenty acres of spiritual land, there was no separation. ?Last season, Chu Ning planted Jinyuanguo and Amethyst Bamboo, and the two spiritual plants had no impact. ?Chun Ning ignored this layer for a while. To be precise, it is not completely ignored. Chu Ning is very clear about the planting and cultivation of Jinyuanguo. There is no mention of possible effects on Tillandsia fruit flowers. Chu Ning guessed that the main reason for this is that Tillandsia and Tillandsia did not exist before the Qingxia Mountains. So the people who recorded it in the Qingxi Sect didnt know that the two spiritual fruits would affect each other. At this moment, looking at the two rows of orchids, Chu Ning frowned slightly and fell into a dilemma. If he kept it, he didn''t know whether such crossbreeding was good or bad. ?Whether this Tillandsia fruit can still grow normally, and after it grows, can it be used to temper the body normally? If you dont keep them, destroy all the Tillandsia fruits and plant them again. It means that nearly two and a half months of hard work have been wasted. Forget it, lets take a gamble. ??Clenched his teeth, Chu Ning decided to keep all the Tillandsia fruits. Instead of wasting two and a half months, why not give it a try. ??If this mutant spirit fruit can eventually grow, lets see what it will look like. If it doesnt grow, youll waste another three months at worst. Anyway, its just two rows, and the rest are basically normal. Thinking of this, Chu Ning simply did not check whether the Tillandsia fruit had any hybrid mutation, but cultivated it according to the normal method. Subsequently, Chu Ning also began to experiment with these different Tillandsia fruits. After some attempts, Chu Ning discovered that the spiritual energy absorption speed of these two rows of Tillandsia fruits was significantly faster. Chun Ning''s Qingmu Chunhua Technique, he can cast 30% more times, and they can still be absorbed. ?Chuning later discovered that this part of the Tillandsia fruit seemed to require a greater amount of water. ??If I don''t use the Rain Technique every two days, the surface of the spirit fruit will actually become a little shriveled. ?Chuning naturally would not be stingy with his spells, and accordingly increased the frequency of his spells. Chun Ning was also slightly surprised. Since the fruits have grown, the two rows of hybrid-mutated Tieling fruits have grown significantly faster than other normal fruits. ?Even after he increased the number of spell castings, the size of this batch of Tillandsia fruits was half larger than other Tillandsia fruits. ?At the same time, these tillands grow over time. ?The brown color on the skin slowly faded away, and the golden color that was originally just mixed with it began to deepen. ?According to this trend, when they are fully mature, the color of this batch of golden orchid fruits will most likely not be brown. But like Jin Yuan Guo, it turns golden yellow. Two months later, in Lingtian. ?Chuning took the jade box and started picking Jin Yuan fruit. ?The golden dollar fruit that has grown once will grow again after being picked, and the time seems to be slightly shortened. It takes more than a month for Jinyuanguo to grow and bloom again on its own from picking the fruits. It only took four months from flowering to fruiting, and it has already matured. ?Chun Ning is naturally planning to sell all of these Jin Yuan Guo to Gu Xiaoqing. ?Due to the gradual increase in the number of monks in the late stage of Qi refining in Fang City, Gu Xiaoqing has begun to sell Lingyuan Pills. ?This Jin Yuan Fruit is also one of the important materials of Lingyuan Dan. ?However, unlike the Ju Yuan Dan, the refining of this Lingyuan Dan also requires other more advanced materials. At this moment, Chu Ning picked all the Jin Yuan fruits and put them away. ?Then he came to the middle of the rows of Tillandsia fruits and performed the Aoki Chunhua Technique. After the spell casting was completed, Chu Ning walked to the row closest to Jin Yuanguo. Can this still be called Tillandsia fruit? Or should it be called Golden Orchid fruit? ?Looking at the two rows of Tillandsia fruits that were now yellow and orange, Chu Ning smiled and shook his head. Then he sat cross-legged and began to practice the Qingmu Changchun Gong. ??These two rows of Tillandsia fruits absorb spiritual energy faster, and the cultivation speed of Qingmu Chunhua Technique is also faster. For two or three months, Chu Ning has been practicing the Green Wood Changchun Gong in this spiritual field. After finishing his practice, Chu Ning naturally took a look at his own practice proficiency. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), third level (500/2100) Nine Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Continuous Tendons 313/1500 Refining God, first level 780/1000 In about a month, we should enter the eighth level of Qi Refining! Chu Ning smiled slightly. It has been nearly 5 months since I entered the late stage of Qi refining. ?In the past 5 months, Chu Ning spent nearly a month or so just relying on Qingmu Chunhua Technique to fight steadily. After buying the Lingyuan Pill from Fengxiafang, Chu Ning began to practice quickly with the help of the Lingyuan Pill. ?However, Chu Ning is not too crazy. After taking Lingyuan Pill for a few days, he usually stops for a while. Just practice with the help of Qingmu Chunhua Technique and Lingshi. In the past few days, after all the Lingyuan Pills were consumed, Chu Ning was not in a hurry to buy the pills. At this stage of cultivation, too many pills were needed, so he felt that it would be good to practice normally and steadily for a short period of time. In fact, the progress is not bad. As of today, the proficiency of the third level has reached 500. ?According to Chu Ning''s previous experience, if the proficiency of the third level exceeds 600, it should correspond to the eighth level of Qi refining. From the eighth level of Qi Refining to the ninth level of Qi Refining, the proficiency level will be increased by 700, breaking through 1300. As for proficiency, add 800 to reach 2100, which should be the top. ?If you want to continue practicing, you have to find a follow-up method. ?However, Chu Ning also had a vague feeling that if his Qingmu Changchun Gong reached the third level, he would be able to achieve perfection. ?Perhaps the refreshed innate spiritual bodies are different, and it may have something to do with your next step of practice. ?This point has a certain reference to Lenovo''s previous practice of Jiuyin Bodybuilding Technique to perfection. ?It is precisely because of this that Chu Ning is not far from the eighth level of Qi training. But regarding the technique, there is no reason to be very anxious. The Lingyuan Pill has been stopped for a while, so you can consider using it again. Otherwise, you wont be able to reach the eighth level of Qi Refining in a month. Getting up from the spirit field, he put Ling Xiaobai directly into the spirit beast bag. ?Chun Ning used his spiritual sense to sense it, and after confirming that there was no one there, he used the Apparition Technique to change his appearance. ??In the past few months, there are still too many people from casual cultivators and cultivating families nearby. ?Chuning had to be more careful every time he changed his appearance. Going to Gu Xiaoqing to buy Lingyuan Pills was not suitable given his current level of cultivation at the fifth level of Qi Refining. ??You still have to change your identity. With a brand new face, Chu Ning entered Fangshi and went straight to Gu Xiaoqings elixir shop. ?? Today is not the market, and he is not sure whether Gu Xiaoqing will open the door. You can only try your luck first. If it doesnt work, try again at another time. What surprised Chu Ning was that not only Gu Xiaoqing was there, but there were other people. ??This man Chu Ning also knew, he was Du Han from the Law Enforcement Hall. The two of them were chatting about something at the moment, and Gu Xiaoqing, who was facing outside, had a look of embarrassment on her face. After seeing the unfamiliar face of Chu Ning, he breathed a sigh of relief. Senior Brother Du, I have guests coming, please greet them first. ?? I saw Gu Xiaoqing talking, and then walking quickly towards Chu Ning very enthusiastically. ?That look, if Chu Ning hadn''t made sure that there was nothing wrong with his transformation spell. He even suspected that the other party recognized him. "Okay, I''ll wait for you for a while." Du Han, who had his back to the outside, also turned around and looked at Chu Ning, frowning slightly. Seems to be very dissatisfied with Chu Ning''s appearance. ?Chun Ning felt a little baffled when he saw this, but he quickly withdrew his gaze. ??He is currently a casual cultivator at the seventh level of Qi Refining, and he doesn''t know Du Han either. Fellow Taoist, what elixirs do you want? ?At this moment, Gu Xiaoqing asked. Chu Ning quickly replied: "Fellow Taoist, do you have Lingyuan Pill here? Or something similar to the pill used by monks in the later stages of Qi refining." "Lingyuan Pill? Yes." Gu Xiaoqing answered quickly. "But I have to ask fellow Taoist to wait for a while and let me get it for you." Chu Ning was slightly startled. Shouldn''t the other party keep this kind of elixir in his storage bag with him? ?Of course, he didnt ask any more questions and just nodded. ??And Gu Xiaoqing turned around and walked inside. ?Passing by Du Han, Gu Xiaoqing paused slightly and said apologetically: Brother Du, please go back first. I still need to help the guests get the elixir. Du Han smiled and said, "It''s okay. Junior sister, just greet the guests. I''ll wait for a while." ??Gu Xiaoqing didn''t say anything more and walked quickly into the yard. ?Its been quite a while since Ive been there. ??Gu Xiaoqing just walked out again, came to Chu Ning with a jade bottle in her hand, and said apologetically: Im sorry, fellow Taoist, but there are too many elixirs. This Lingyuan Dan is not commonly used recently, so it took me a while to find it. ?Chun Ning could guess at this moment that Gu Xiaoqing was probably delaying time on purpose. Thinking about Du Han coming to the door again, although I dont know the details, I can make some guesses. Taking the elixir from Gu Xiaoqing''s hand, Chu Ning asked smoothly: How many pills are there in this bottle? 10 capsules. ?Hearing Gu Xiaoqing''s words, Chu Ning frowned slightly. He originally wanted 30 pills. ?But just now Gu Xiaoqing left in a hurry without asking. ??Gu Xiaoqing had been observing Chu Ning''s expression. When she saw Chu Ning frowning, she immediately asked: Fellow Taoist thinks its not enough, so Ill go get it again. ?Chun Ning nodded and said: Well, bring me two more bottles. When Gu Xiaoqing heard this, her face suddenly lit up and she said: Okay, fellow Taoist, wait a moment, Ill go help you get it. ?Looking at Gu Xiaoqing''s figure walking slowly inside, Chu Ning sighed softly in her heart. Senior Sister Gu, I can only help you so far. At this moment, Chu Ning keenly felt an extremely dissatisfied look falling on him. Without thinking, Chu Ning also knew that it should be Du Han. ??He simply pretended not to notice it and just took the pill bottle in his hand, opened it, looked at it, and smelled it. ?? Gu Xiaoqing may have known that there was no time to delay, but it didn''t take long before she came out again. Then he casually took out two jade bottles and handed them to Chu Ning. Three bottles of Ling Yuan Dan, 600 low-grade spiritual stones. ?After Chu Ning took it, he took out 600 spirit stones from the spare storage bag and placed it on the table in front of Gu Xiaoqing. Ever since he bought the transfiguration spell at Fengxiafang, he has prepared extra storage bags. He also opened the other two jade bottles and looked at them to make sure there were no problems. ?Chuning then put away the jade bottles and put them into the storage bag. Immediately, he turned around and left. Junior sister Gu, I dont know what you think of the suggestion I just made Vaguely, Chu Ning heard Du Han''s words. Further back, he walked farther, but couldn''t hear it. After leaving Fangshi, Chu Ning deliberately found a place where there was no one around and lifted the transformation spell. Then he walked slowly back to Fangshi. ??What surprised Chu Ning a little was that Du Han was still at Gu Xiaoqing''s place at this moment. ?But at this time, Gu Xiaoqing had already stood outside the store. The two of them were still talking about something. Compared with before, Gu Xiaoqing''s face obviously had a more helpless expression. Alas, beauty is a curse. Chu Ning muttered to herself. What only made Chu Ning a little curious was that it had been almost a year since Gu Xiaoqing came to Fangshi. I have never seen Du Han think anything about him before, so why did he suddenly get involved today? Junior Brother Chu! ??Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, Gu Xiaoqing made a sound of surprise. ?Chun Ning paused for a moment, but finally turned his head. ??However, at this moment, Gu Xiaoqing was already walking quickly towards Chu Ning. Behind her, Du Han also followed. Junior Brother Chu, you said yesterday or two days that the Jinyuan Fruit can be picked, but have you picked it yet? If not, lets pick it off now. Im still waiting to refine the elixir here. " The Jinyuan fruit has been picked today. Chu Ning responded truthfully. When Gu Xiaoqing heard this, she immediately said: "That''s good, I''ll take a look at Junior Brother''s Jin Yuan Fruit first." After speaking, Gu Xiaoqing turned her head to look at Du Han and said: Senior Brother Du, I want to take stock of the Golden Yuan Fruit with Junior Brother Chu first, you Du Han seemed to be a little impatient at this moment. He let out a light hum and then said: In this case, Junior Sister Gu will reconsider my proposal and Ill come back another day. After saying that, Du Han turned around and left. At the same time, he did not show any dissatisfaction with Chu Ning. ?Obviously, Du Han also knew that Gu Xiaoqing was just looking for an excuse to get rid of him, and did not really have anything to do with Chu Ning. ??Moreover, Chu Ning''s cultivation at the fifth level of Qi Refining at this moment was not taken seriously by him and Gu Xiaoqing. After Du Han left, Gu Xiaoqing breathed out softly, showing a look of relief. After doing all this, Gu Xiaoqing turned her head and looked at Chu Ning. Junior Brother Chu, come to your store and take a look at Jin Yuan Guo. At this time, Chu Ning pretended to be completely unaware. ??Just nodded, then took the prohibition sign, opened the door of his shop, and welcomed Gu Xiaoqing in. Senior Sister Gu, these are a thousand Gold Yuan Fruits, the same number as before. ?Chuning took out several jade boxes from the storage bag, opened them one by one and placed them in front of Gu Xiaoqing. ??Gu Xiaoqing just took a glance at it, and then put away the boxes. Then he took out 1,000 low-grade spiritual stones from his storage bag and placed them in front of Chu Ning. ?Chuning put 50 yuan aside, then smiled at Gu Xiaoqing: Senior Sister Gu, just take 950 spiritual stones. ? Gu Xiaoqing nodded noncommittally and took back the 50 spirit stones. ?However, she seemed to realize her gaffe immediately, and quickly showed an apologetic smile towards Chu Ning. Im sorry, Junior Brother Chu, Im really distracted by Senior Brother Dus entanglement today. "It doesn''t matter." Chu Ning smiled nonchalantly. At this time, Gu Xiaoqing seemed to have the idea of ????finding someone to talk to, and she actually took the initiative to say to Chu Ning: Senior Brother Du has been stuck on the ninth level of Qi Refining for a while, and has never entered the perfection state of Qi Refining. I dont know what happened recently, but he actually thought of using the dual cultivation technique to achieve a breakthrough, and wanted me to be his Taoist companion. " When talking about this, Gu Xiaoqing''s face turned slightly red. ?Chuning suddenly realized. He said, why did Du Han never show this intention before, and suddenly he got entangled with Gu Xiaoqing. I have made it very clear to him that I am dedicated to seeking Taoism and have no intention of looking for a Taoist companion for the time being. Senior Brother Ke Du, alas..." ?Gu Xiaoqing''s face was full of sadness at the moment. ?This matter has nothing to do with Chu Ning, but thinking about Gu Xiaoqing''s coming here for a year, she has taken more care of herself. ?Chun Ning hesitated for a moment and then said casually: Senior sister, you might as well find a better reason. For example, you have sworn not to find a Taoist companion until the foundation building stage. ??If you break this oath now and affect your Taoist mind, it will really not be conducive to future practice..." ?Chun Ning stopped talking and didnt say anything further. As Gu Xiaoqing listened, her eyes became extremely clear. Why didnt I think of that? The gentle expression before reappeared on her face, and Gu Xiaoqing smiled brightly at Chu Ning. Thank you, junior brother. Sister, youre welcome. ?Chuning looked at Gu Xiaoqing''s back as she left quickly and shook her head. ??If Gu Xiaoqing said this, Du Han would naturally not be able to pester her anymore. After all, things like influencing the Taoist heart can be described as mysterious and mysterious, and even Du Han can''t force it. ?There was no one on the street, so Chu Ning simply closed the shop door. Go back to the courtyard, take a Lingyuan Pill, and start practicing. In the next few days, Chu Ning continued farming, making talismans, and practicing. ?While nurturing spiritual plants, improve your practice and strive to enter the eighth level of Qi training as soon as possible. After another ten days of this, the two rows of mutated Tillandsia fruits in the Lingtian were the first to mature. ?Chuning simply named it Golden Orchid Fruit, and then picked these Golden Orchid Fruits one by one, put them in jade boxes, and brought them back to Fangshi. ??However, Chu Ning didnt know what the golden orchid fruit was used for. How to use it, Chu Ning still needs to figure it out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 114： Eighth level of Qi refining Chapter 114 The Eighth Level of Qi Refining It was another closing day. Staying in his own backyard, Chu Ning held a golden orchid fruit. In front of him stood Ling Xiaobai, and in addition, there were also a few gray spirits. Xiao Bai, what do you think of this spiritual fruit? ?Chun Ning first took the golden orchid fruit and asked Ling Xiaobai. ! Ling Xiaobai called out. Want to eat! This is a mutated spiritual fruit, you cant just eat it, you little greedy kid. Chu Ning laughed and cursed. ??But from Ling Xiaobais spiritual consciousness transmission, Chu Ning also had a rough idea. ?This golden orchid fruit has quite a spiritual energy. ??But it is a mutated spiritual fruit after all, just to be on the safe side. ??In addition, in order to understand its efficacy, Chu Ning felt that it was necessary to conduct a little experiment. So, he specially prepared some gray rabbits. ?Picking up a golden spirit fruit, Chu Ning squeezed it hard. ?This Golden Spirit Fruit is actually a bit harder than the Tillandsia Fruit. ?Chuning increased his strength before pinching open the golden orchid fruit. ?What surprised Chu Ning was that after pinching it open, there was no juice directly exposed inside the golden orchid fruit. ??There is actually white pulp inside, and the pulp looks very moist at first glance. ?Chuning took out a jade knife, cut off a small piece of pulp, and fed it into the mouth of a gray rabbit. Immediately, Chu Ning cut off a larger piece of fruit flesh. With a little force, a drop of thick juice was squeezed out of the pulp and fell into a small bowl. Suddenly, the bowl of water turned directly into a milky white color. ?Chuning picked up a gray rabbit from in front of him and fed the gray rabbit a mouthful of the diluted juice. Then he changed to a gray spirit rabbit. This time, he did not feed it directly, but applied the milky white diluted juice directly to the gray rabbit''s body. After doing this, Chu Ning looked at the golden spirit fruit that still had half of it at the moment. Because the pulp has been cut continuously, the core has been exposed. The fruit core is yellowish brown and each one is about the size of a grain of rice. Chu Ning removed the cores one by one and prepared to make them into seeds according to the sect''s cultivation method. ?Of course, the premise is that the golden spirit can really be used and there is no other harm. ?Worried that the gray rabbit experiment was not accurate, Chu Ning thought about it and bought a few more spiritual chickens from Lu Miaoying next door. Then, repeat the previous steps. Some feed fruit pulp, some feed juice, and some apply diluted juice directly. Immediately, Chu Ning locked up the gray rabbits and chickens in different locations in the backyard. ?After a short period of time, Chu Ning went to observe. To Chu Nings delight, none of the gray rabbits and chickens showed any signs of discomfort. On the contrary, they were all in high spirits. Chu Ning did not rush to make a conclusion. After observing them for a day, he began to pick them out and carefully feel them one by one with his spiritual sense. Then, he discovered that whether it was a gray spiritual rabbit or a spiritual chicken, the spiritual power fluctuations contained in them were stronger than the previous day. Among them, the gray spiritual rabbits and spiritual chickens that eat fruit flesh have more obvious spiritual power increases than others. So these golden spirit fruits are eaten directly? Do they no longer have the effect of tempering the body? ?Chun Ning was a little doubtful. This result did not satisfy him. After all, he planted the fernium for body tempering. ??If the hybrid Golden Orchid Fruit does not have the effect of tempering, for him, this mutation will have no effect. At this moment, Chu Ning''s heart moved. ?He ran to Lu Miaoying''s shop next door and bought a spiritual chicken and a gray spiritual rabbit each. ??Lu Miaoying was a little surprised that Chu Ning bought spiritual chickens and rabbits so frequently. ??? I don''t understand how Chu Ning suddenly made up for it. Chu Ning, on the other hand, ignored the strange look in his eyes and went straight back to the backyard of his shop. Immediately, Chu Ning used his spiritual consciousness to explore the spiritual chicken, and then grabbed a few others that he had tested. There was a strange color in his eyes. The next moment, he grabbed the spiritual chicken he just bought again. Click! While the chicken was wailing, one of its wings was broken off. ??When Chu Ning grabbed the chicken that had been smeared with diluted juice, he used the same force but failed to break the wings of the spiritual chicken. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but add a little more strength, and the chicken crowed sadly. Crack. The wings were finally broken. Ignoring the cries of the spiritual chicken, he grabbed the spiritual chicken that had eaten the juice. As expected, he once again increased his strength before breaking the wings. As for the spiritual chicken that had eaten the flesh directly, Chu Ning used about twice as much strength as he did in the beginning to break its wings. ?This scene undoubtedly made Ling Xiaobai, who was lying on the ground next to him, tremble. ?It hurriedly ran away from Chu Ning, as if she was afraid that Chu Ning would target it. Fortunately, Chu Ning did not have any plans for him next. Instead, he continued to hold the gray spirit rabbit and began to fold the rabbit''s legs. The whole backyard was a scene of tragedy. After all the tests were completed, Chu Ning took out the rejuvenation talisman and cast the spell directly to treat all the gray rabbits and chickens. He took out another golden spirit fruit and fed it again like yesterday. At this moment, Chu Ning already had a preliminary judgment in his mind. ?This golden spirit fruit can actually increase the spiritual power of these spiritual chickens and gray spiritual rabbits, and can also temper their bodies. Among them, applying it like Tillandsia is actually the least effective. The second thing is to drink juice. The best effect is to eat the pulp directly. ??If it is inferred according to this, if the monk eats this golden orchid fruit directly, it is very likely that it can not only increase his magic power, but also temper his body. Although I have this judgment in my heart, I just want to be on the safe side. ?Chuning was still prepared to feed him for three days and observe him for a few more days. In the next two days, Chu Ning chose a relatively fixed time every day to check the effects of several gray rabbits and chickens in the backyard under the influence of golden orchid fruit. In three days, several gray rabbits and spiritual chickens grew a little bigger every day at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although Chu Ning only fed Chu Ning for three days, the effect continued even after stopping. Seven more days passed in this way, and it took ten days for the gray rabbit and the rooster to stop growing. ?However, compared to what Chu Ning just bought back, it is a lot bigger. Furthermore, he did not show any discomfort. ?Chuning tried it again and found that the bone strength of several gray rabbits and spiritual chickens was several times better than the two he bought later. ?In addition, Chu Ning, the newly purchased spiritual chicken and gray spiritual rabbit, did not waste it. Instead, he got some fruit cores and fed them to them respectively. ?After all, if Chu Ning ate the golden orchid fruit directly, he might even eat the core. Finally, it was discovered that there was nothing abnormal about the spiritual chicken and gray spiritual rabbit that ate the fruit core. It just doesnt seem to have the effect of enhancing spiritual power. Until this moment, Chu Ning truly felt relieved. He decided to take the Golden Orchid Fruit Tempering Body and try the effect. Before practicing, Chu Ning took a look at his current progress. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), third level (540/2100) Nine-Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Continuous Tendons 333/1500 Refining the Gods, first level 802/1000 In these ten days, Chu Ning naturally did not stop practicing. After starting to use Lingyuan Dan, combined with daily practice, his Qingmu Changchun Gong has returned to a proficiency increase of about 4 points every day. ? And the proficiency of continuous tendons, with Tillandsia fruit tempering and daily practice, is also stable, increasing by 2 points every day. As for the divine refining technique, when Chu Ning''s talisman making was at its highest, when the intensity of Qi and body refining was not so strong, Chu Ning once reached an increase of 4 points a day. ?But now, Chu Ning can exceed 2 points in proficiency every day, which is about 5 points of proficiency gain in two days. ?I threw a golden orchid fruit to Ling Xiaobai, who chewed it happily. Chu Ning himself took out a golden orchid fruit, squeezed open the peel of the golden orchid fruit, and put the whole golden orchid fruit into his mouth. After taking a golden orchid fruit, Chu Ning immediately felt a burning sensation in his abdomen. Do you need to refine your body first? Or refining Qi first? ?Thinking that the golden orchid fruit might be effective in both body and qi refining, Chu Ning flashed this idea. ??After feeling the heat spreading to the limbs and bones, the scorching feeling is still more biased after the body is tempered. Chun Ning finally chose to refine his body first. ??Jiuyan Body Refining Technique and started practicing directly. By practicing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique over and over again, Chu Ning was able to resolve the burning sensation that had spread to his limbs and bones. However, there is still a slight warmth in the abdomen, which is a sign of the gathering of spiritual energy. ?Chun Ning did not bother to check the progress of the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique at this moment, and directly began to sit cross-legged and practice the Green Wood Changchun Technique. Mana continued to circulate in the body. It was not until all the aura of the Golden Orchid Fruit in his body was converted into mana that Chu Ning really stopped. At this moment, Chu Ning looked at the cultivation progress in his mind. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow rank), third level (541/2100) Nine-Yan Body Refining Technique, Volume 1, Continuous Tendons 335/1500 Refining the Gods, first level 802/1000 The proficiency of Aoki Changchun Kung is increased by 1 point, while the proficiency of Continuous Jin is increased by 2 points! ?Chun Ning looked at the improvement effect this golden orchid fruit brought to him in surprise. Taking a piece of golden orchid fruit actually achieved the effect of refining the body and qi at the same time. Furthermore, this effect is really not weak. ??If you use one golden orchid fruit every day, then combine it with Lingyuan Pill and daily practice. I can even gain 5 points a day by doing Aoki Changchun Gong, and I can gain 3 points by doing Sujin. This is really an unexpected surprise! Chu Ning happily accepted the victory. ?At the moment, there are not many golden orchids in his storage bag, only about 60. But for him, it is not difficult to cultivate more golden orchid fruits. ?Chuning went directly to the backyard at this moment, took out the core seeds that he had taken out from the pulp of the golden orchid fruit, and began to ripen them. The instant activation spell was used directly, hitting the seeds of the golden orchid fruit. The seeds didnt react at all, and Chu Ning wasnt surprised either. After all, the effect of this golden orchid fruit is so good, it is normal that it is more difficult to cultivate. ?This is not the first time he has encountered the difficulty of germinating seeds. Then a series of instant activation spells were fired, landing on the seeds of the Golden Orchid Fruit. In the blink of an eye, Chu Ning had already fired nearly 20 activation spells. And this kind of seed still has no reaction. ?Chun Ning inadvertently sensed it with his spiritual consciousness, and his brows suddenly raised slightly. In the past, some other seeds required a lot of activation techniques. As the activation techniques progress, there will still be some changes. Although this change is very subtle, if you carefully detect it with your spiritual sense, you can still detect it. But now, Chu Ning has used 20 hair-stimulating surgeries in succession, but she doesn''t feel any changes in this seed. Is it possible that this kind of seed cannot be stimulated? ?Chun Ning had a flash of something bad in his heart. ?However, he did not stop because of this, but continued to send out a series of activation spells. After a while, another 30 activation spells hit the seeds. ?At the same time, Chu Ning''s consciousness also continued to explore. Chuning then stopped casting the spell, shook his head and sighed. ?It seems that his worries just now have come true. When there is no response from 50 consecutive triggering spells, there is only one possibility. ?The seeds of this golden orchid fruit cannot be accelerated. What is mutated is mutated, and it is easy to cause problems. ?Chun Ning sighed secretly. ?Originally, he thought that if the seeds of the golden orchids could stimulate planting, then he was going to pull out all the golden orchids and iron stem orchids in the spiritual field. Then plant this golden orchid fruit. But now it seems that this idea is in vain. If you want to get this golden orchid fruit, you can only use the unexpected method before to make the flowering period of the two spiritual plants the same, and then let the pollen of the iron stem orchid be pollinated. In this case, it is naturally not that convenient. But it is also a helpless move. The next day, Chu Ning came to the spiritual field, where the normally growing Tillandsia fruits had matured. ?Chun Ning first picked all the Tillandsia fruits. ?The yield of Tillandsia fruit is much higher than what Chu Ning had grown in the yard before. At the beginning, I purchased 100 seeds from Yunhai Pavilion. Excluding the 20 strains that had hybridized and mutated, there were 80 Tillandsia strains remaining. Chu Ning picked 270 Tillandsia fruits together. After picking the Tillandsia fruits, Chu Ning began the transplantation process. ?First, remove all the golden ingots in some places in the middle, and plant the 80 orchids in scattered places. ?Then Chu Ning planted the transferred Jin Yuan Guo back in a cross pattern. In this way, 100 orchids are completely surrounded by these golden fruits. This way the probability of pollination is greater. Chu Ning is also preparing to dig up a few more Golden Dollar Fruits, then cultivate some seeds from the Tillandsia fruits he has obtained so far, and plant a few more rows of Tillandsia fruits. If you can plant 100 more trees, you can then cultivate 200 golden orchid fruit trees. In this case, one fruit will be enough for you to practice for half a year or even a year. Of course, this is the latter step. What Chu Ning has to do now is to cultivate this batch first. After transplanting these two spiritual implants, Chu Ning began to perform the Ganlin Technique and the Qingmu Chunhua Technique. He needs to ripen the fruits of these ferns and golden berries for the next time. At this time, Chu Ning also had a choice when it came to ripening. He no longer uses the Aoki Chunhua Technique in batches like before, but carefully controls his casting range. Only let the Qingmu Chunhua Technique fall on the Iron Stem Orchid, but not affect the Jin Yuan Guo. After all, the flowering time of iron stem orchid is longer. ??If you urge the flowering of Jinyuanguo now, it is very likely that the flowers of Jinyuanguo have faded, and the flowers of Tiesteum orchid have not yet bloomed. Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. Three days ago, Chu Ning prepared the seeds of Tillandsia japonica. ??This kind of seed is not as difficult to plant as the golden orchid fruit. After Chu Ning got the spiritual field, he successfully promoted it and planted it. For this purpose, Chu Ning specially dug out 100 Jinyuan fruit trees. ??He did not waste these trees, but transplanted them all to the backyard of his Naling Planting House. After all, these spiritual plants can also be used to offset the monthly payment of the Qingxi Lingzhifang store. At this time, the 200 orchids in Chu Nings field were also divided into three types. One type is the 20 plants that have grown golden orchids before. Since the fruits of these trees were picked early, Chu Ning felt that it would not be too far before they bloom and bear fruit again under the continuous casting of spells. So for the surrounding rows of Golden Yuan Fruit, Chu Ning has also been casting spells during this period, trying to make the two spiritual plants bloom at the same time. There are still 80 plants, which are common orchids from the past. They have only been ripened by Qingmu Chunhua Technique for 10 days, and there is still some time before they bloom and bear fruit. At the end, there are 100 newly planted seedlings, and the time is naturally further apart. ?Chun Ning cast spells for each category, which was much more precise than the previous work. So in the past ten days, apart from making talismans and practicing every day, Chu Ning spent most of the rest of his time in the spiritual field. ?However, this morning, after practicing normally and having breakfast, Chu Ning did not choose to go to the Lingtian. Instead, he closed the shop door directly and went to the backyard, preparing to practice Qingmu Changchun Gong. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), third level (596/2100) Nine Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Continuous Tendons 368/1500 Refining the Gods, first level 824/1000 After eleven days of practice, Chu Ning''s proficiency in the third level of Qingmu Changchun Gong has reached 596. ??There are only 4 points of proficiency between reaching 600 points and breaking through the seventh level of Qi refining and entering the eighth level of Qi refining. ?Chun Ning simply prepared to rush directly to the eighth level of Qi Refining. ??Chun Ning took out a bunch of spirit stones without taking the Lingyuan Pill. ??These past few times to break through the barrier, Chu Ning did not use elixirs, but used spiritual stones. ?This time, Chu Ning simply stayed as usual. ?The man jumped up and sat in a circle surrounded by iron stem orchids in the backyard. He first performed some Aoki Chunhua Technique. Immediately, Chu Ning began to sit cross-legged and practice with the spirit stone. ??Chun Ning''s ability to absorb spiritual energy from spiritual stones is not slow, but after entering the seventh level of Qi refining, Chu Ning needs 6 spiritual stones for each point of proficiency he improves. It is twice that of the sixth level of Qi Refining. So even with the help of spiritual stones, Chu Ning still needs to spend some time. Half an hour later, the Qingmu Chunhua Technique on the Iron Stem Orchid began to work. Wisps of spiritual energy spread out and entered Chu Ning''s body, and his cultivation speed became faster. The spiritual stones were consumed one after another, after nearly 40 spiritual stones were consumed. ?Chun Ning, who had been sitting cross-legged, straightened up. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), third level (601/2100) Nine-Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Continuous Tendons 368/1500 Refining the Gods, first level 824/1000 Eighth level of Qi refining! Feeling the state of his Dantian mana, he checked his practice proficiency. Chuning had a smile on his face. There were not many surprises and no bottlenecks were encountered. After consuming 24 spiritual stones to reach 600 proficiency, Chu Ning spent 16 spiritual stones to break through the seventh level of Qi training in one fell swoop. At this moment, Chu Ning has officially reached the eighth level of Qi refining. I have a cold, and my whole body hurts, but I can still maintain my health. Readers, please rest assured~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 117： Breakthrough in practicing magic, frightened away the foundation-building monks Chapter 117: Breakthrough in divine skills, frightened away the foundation-building monks Recruit us to return to the clan? ?Chun Ning and Lu Miaoying were both slightly shocked when they heard the news. ?Chun Ning keenly discovered that Lin Changqing did not call Gu Xiaoqing and Shen Zhengquan, but only called himself and Lu Miaoying. So, he immediately asked: Deacon, is it just the two of us, not Senior Sister Gu and Senior Brother Shen? They dont need to. Lin Changqing shook his head. The sect is recruiting you two by name this time. ?Chun Ning frowned slightly, but her heart skipped a beat, subconsciously feeling that something was about to happen. The cultivation he is currently showing is at the fifth level of Qi refining, while Lu Miaoying is at the sixth level. ??Why did the sect recruit its two disciples with lower cultivation levels, but left Gu Xiaoqing at the eighth level of Qi Refining and Shen Zheng at the seventh level of Qi Refining and did not recruit them at all. Thinking of this, Chu Ning also directly asked: "Deacon, did Zongli tell me what it was?" In the past one or two years, Chu Ning had a good relationship with Lin Changqing. Chu Ning tried to get some news from Lin Changqing. ??What made Chu Ning a little disappointed was that Lin Changqing shook his head directly at this moment and said: "No!" ?Then, the cold-faced deacon continued: The message from the sect was that we will take you back to the sect soon, and I happen to have to go to two other cities to bring people there. Well, you guys pack up, Ill pick up the others, and Ill come here to pick you up early tomorrow morning. " Speaking, Lin Changqing turned around and left directly. ?Chun Ning originally thought that Lin Changqing might tell him something through a separate message, but it didn''t work out either. ?Lin Changqing left extremely simply, leaving only Chu Ning who was full of questions. ?Of course, the same is true for Lu Miaoying on the side. Junior Brother Chu, how come the sect is so anxious to summon us back? ?? Lu Miaoying''s expression didn''t change much at this moment, but she looked very curious. ?Chun Ning shook his head and said to Lu Miaoying: Senior Sister Lu, lets pack our things first. The sect has summoned us. It wont be long yet. I have to go to Lingtian. ?Chuning said and walked out. ??Lu Miaoying naturally couldn''t stay in Chu Ning''s Fu Fang at this moment, so she also went out. As soon as he left the house, Chu Ning flew directly towards the spiritual field. Along the way, he kept thinking about this strange news. ??What do I and Lu Miaoying have in common that they were summoned by the Zonglihui? ??But after thinking about it, Chu Ning didn''t think of anything else besides low cultivation and fellow practitioners practicing wood attribute skills. After arriving in Lingtian like this, Chu Ning simply stopped thinking about it. Instead, he began to pick his second batch of ripe golden orchid fruits. There are a total of 80 plants in this batch, and each plant has a good number of flowers and fruits, so there are 300 plants together. After picking them, Chu Ning looked at the remaining one hundred orchids and the golden yuan fruits that were about to mature, and sighed softly. ?These golden orchid fruits have also grown, but it will take a long time to mature, so it is useless to pick them now. ?As for Jin Yuan Guo, it also takes about half a month to mature. I just hope that it wont take too long to return to the sect, and I can come back and pick all these spiritual fruits. ?At this time, Chu Ning had no intention of using the Qingmu Chunhua Technique, so he left Lingtian and returned to Fangshi. When Chu Ning arrived at his shop, he saw Lu Miaoying, Gu Xiaoqing and Shen Zhengquan chatting with each other across the door. There was almost no need to guess, Chu Ning also knew that Lu Miaoying should have told the news to the two of them. After thinking about it for a while, he simply walked over. Junior Brother Chu is here too? I just heard from Junior Sister Lu that you are going back to the sect soon? ??Gu Xiaoqing saw Chu Ning walking over and took the initiative to say hello. ?Chuning nodded, then took out Lingtian''s forbidden card directly from the storage bag and handed it to Gu Xiaoqing. Senior Sister Gu, the Golden Yuan Fruit in my spiritual field will mature in another half month, and I dont know if I will be able to come back in time. If you cant make it in time, Senior Sister Gu can pick all the spiritual fruits herself. " When Gu Xiaoqing heard what Chu Ning said, she took it directly and said with a smile: Okay, Ive always wanted to visit Junior Brother Chus spiritual field, and now I have the chance. Looking at the few people who seemed to be having a lively conversation, Chu Ning had no intention of joining. After saying that he still had spiritual plants to take care of, he said goodbye to a few people, turned around and walked back to his shop. Seeing this, Lu Miaoying hurriedly said: "I have to go and clean up. I still have a lot of spiritual beasts." ?The few people dispersed immediately. ?Chuning returned to his Fu Fang and walked around the backyard. After all, he had just gone back a few months ago, so he didn''t have anything special to bring. ?After thinking about it, Chu Ning dug out the orchid in his backyard and put it in a storage bag. ??Anyway, I will go back to the sect tomorrow and take these ferns back to plant in my yard in the sect. Then, Chu Ning came to the room and took out the tools for making talismans. At the same time, I checked the proficiency in my mind. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), third level (961/2100) Nine-Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Continuous Tendons 538/1500 Refining the Gods, first level 998/1000 Recent cultivation has been normal, so it is not slow whether it is training, body or body, or the progress of God. "This divine refining technique is just a little short of the last bit. The first level will be cultivated to perfection. I will complete it while there is still one night and half a day." ?Chun Ning muttered to himself. To improve the proficiency of divine refining, naturally the best way is to make a talisman and add the Black Night Iron Soul Wooden Sword. ?Chuning picked up the talisman pen, adjusted it slightly, and started making talismans. ?Different from the talismans on the magic talisman that Chu Ning made before, the one that Chu Ning made now is a true magic talisman. ??Aoki Chunhua Technique, which has reached the instant level, can naturally make magic talismans. I thought that since I would let Gu Xiaoqing go to the spiritual field. ?Just give the opponent some Green Wood Spring Flower Talisman, and also help yourself cast a spell on those Golden Orchid Fruits. Anyway, the magic talisman I made using the Qingmu Chunhua Technique is very similar to the Eternal Spring Talisman. If you are not someone who knows the talismans very well, you will not be able to tell the difference for a while. ?One Aoki Chunhua Talisman was made one after another, and each one was a direct success. Chu Ning made a full 200 of them before he felt that his spiritual consciousness had been exhausted to a certain extent. Thinking that it would take some time for him to practice the magic, Chu Ning simply found Gu Xiaoqing with 200 Qingmu Chunhua Talismans. Hearing Chu Nings intention, Gu Xiaoqing agreed wholeheartedly and said with a smile: Golden orchid fruit? This is the first time I have heard of this spiritual plant. ?Junior brother Chu, dont worry, I dont usually have so many talismans to use. This time I have to use up all your talismans. " After expressing his gratitude, Chu Ning bought some Bigu Pills and Lingyuan Pills from Gu Xiaoqing, and then turned back to his Fu Fang. Sitting cross-legged on the bed in the room, Chu Ning took out the Black Night Ironwood Sword from the storage bag. There is not much wood energy left, I hope it can support me to complete this practice. ?Looking at the Heixiao Ironwood Sword, which was now close to returning to its log shape, Chu Ning muttered to himself. Immediately, he put it on his knees. Started to practice divine arts. At this moment, in Niwan Palace, Chu Nings condensed consciousness liquid was more than ten times larger than before. ??With Chu Ning''s practice, these consciousness fluids once again formed a vortex, bringing the surrounding gas into it. ?Chun Ning completely forgot about time during this practice. Until a certain moment. Dip! ??A sound like water drops falling heavily sounded in Chu Ning''s mind. Immediately, Chu Ning suddenly discovered that the divine consciousness liquid suspended in the Niwan Palace was falling violently. ?Then it was like a huge water ball hitting the floor, and water droplets splashed away. ?The divine consciousness liquid actually dispersed directly and turned into a hundred drops of even smaller divine consciousness liquid, forming a ball shape and existing in his Niwan Palace. The next moment, Chu Ning found that his eyes and ears had become extremely clear. There is a feeling that the whole world is visible. Release your spiritual consciousness! This requires a very wide range of spiritual consciousness to be released to have a clear feeling. ?Chuning realized this and immediately began to feel the distance. What surprised Chu Ning slightly was that the distance was actually fifty feet! ?? He could even clearly feel that there were several gray rabbits sleeping soundly in Lu Miaoying''s backyard, which was just a stone''s throw away from the Lingzhufang yard. He could also clearly feel that in the courtyard across the street, Gu Xiaoqing was meditating and practicing. It turns out that the so-called doubled spiritual consciousness is doubled based on the spiritual consciousness that has reached the first level of perfection through ones own cultivation. ?Chun Ning was surprised and happy at the moment. He finally had an idea of ??the so-called doubling of divine refining skills. I dont know what the spiritual consciousness of the monks in the foundation-building stage is like? My current spiritual consciousness should be no worse than that of ordinary monks in the foundation-building stage. ?By the way, can you refresh it..." ?Chuning suddenly thought of this question. He immediately checked the proficiency of his mind. Refining God, first level 1000/1000 Refresh the talent magical power: Forbidden Divine Technique. Refining the Gods can indeed refresh your innate magical powers! ?Chun Ning was overjoyed when he saw it. ?Furthermore, what surprised Chu Ning was that what was refreshed by this divine refining technique was not its own secret technique, Phantom Divine Thorn. ??It is an innate magical power called Forbidden God Technique. At this moment, this Forbidden God Technique has turned into Chu Ning''s innate magical power. Chu Ning can know its usage and effects directly without introducing it. After learning about the contents of this forbidden divine art, Chu Nings eyes also brightened. This forbidden divine technique is actually a spiritual defense type magical power, which has two functions depending on the situation. The simplest thing is to block other monks'' spiritual exploration. The effectiveness of the forbidden divine spell in shielding the exploration of divine consciousness is related to the strength of one''s own divine consciousness. At present, Chu Ning can block the detection of monks twice as much as his own spiritual consciousness. Another function of the Divine Forbidden Technique is that it can resist divine attacks, and the damage can be doubled through the Divine Forbidden Technique, allowing the caster to receive twice the damage from divine consciousness attacks. The prerequisite for achieving this is that the other party''s spiritual consciousness strength is no more than twice that of one''s own. Otherwise, it only has the effect of resisting and mitigating damage. If the inference is correct, my consciousness has reached the level of the early stage of foundation building. If you want to have twice as much spiritual consciousness as mine, perhaps only a monk in the late stage of foundation building can do it. " ?Chun Ning was muttering in her heart at this moment, and the more she thought about it, the more joyful she became. This means that for ordinary monks below the middle stage of foundation building, first of all, if Chu Ning wants to block the other party''s spiritual detection, the other party may not be able to discover him at all. ??And if Xiao Xiao carefully discovers that if he tries to attack with his spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning''s Forbidden God Technique will cause the opponent to suffer twice the backlash damage. Even if a monk in the late stage of foundation building uses spiritual consciousness to attack, Chu Ning can greatly reduce the damage even if he cannot backlash. What an incredible talent! ?Chun Ning murmured to himself, and then thought about the secret method of illusory thorn that comes with this divine refining technique. Now that Im refreshing the Illusory God Thorn, doesnt it mean that I can learn this secret technique again? ?Chun Ning subconsciously wanted to take out the jade slips, but then gave up. The cultivation of this secret technique should be discussed later when we have the opportunity. ??Moreover, Chu Ning is still very cautious about using the secret method of the Phantom God Thorn. His spiritual consciousness is relatively strong at this time, but only compared to the monks in the Qi refining stage. As for the monks who are in the Qi refining stage, he now has many methods, and he cannot use this spiritual attack for the time being. This Illusive God Thorn, Chu Ning felt that he would not try it easily unless his spiritual consciousness was very powerful. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning was ready to take back his spiritual consciousness. ?However, at this moment, Chu Ning suddenly paused, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face. But at this moment, he suddenly discovered that in his spiritual sense, a figure appeared in Lu Miaoying''s room next door. Before Chu Ning even had time to react, the black-clothed monk silently pointed a finger and hit the latter with a spell. Without even a chance to resist, Lu Miaoying was instantly pierced by this spell. ?All this happened so fast that even if Chu Ning discovered the monk, he would not have time to give any hint. The next moment, this person walked directly out of Lu Miaoying''s room, and then walked directly from the courtyard to the courtyard of his Lingzhu House, and then went straight to the courtyard of the Fufang. The restrictions between each courtyard turned out to be no hindrance to the monks. Foundation-building monk? ?Chuning suddenly thought of a possibility. There are bans in each of the courtyards of myself and others, although the level of these bans is not high. However, only monks in the foundation building stage can break it open so easily. ?This thought undoubtedly made Chu Ning feel extremely shocked. Seeing the other party coming directly towards his yard, he thought that Lu Miaoying was recruited by the sect together with him. ?Chun Ning thought about a lot of things in an instant, and his face became extremely ugly. Without any time to think, Chu Ning''s consciousness was immediately withdrawn. Yinmu''s spiritual body''s Qi-condensing effect was fully released, and at the same time, the Forbidden God Technique was used without hesitation, blocking the detection of divine consciousness. The next moment, Chu Ning felt the other party''s consciousness sweep over him. ??However, under the shielding effect of the Forbidden God Technique, this man''s consciousness did not detect Chu Ning''s existence. ?Although Chu Ning does not have any spiritual consciousness, his ears and eyes are sensitive after all. At this moment, I heard the monk muttering while walking in the courtyard. Why is there no one here? There is obviously a fifth-level Qi practitioner here. ?This man''s voice was hoarse, with a hint of doubt. The next moment, he suddenly turned his head and looked in a certain direction. ?Chun Ning''s expression suddenly changed at this moment, and he suddenly realized something was wrong. Ling Xiaobai. ?This little guy is still in the yard. ! Sure enough, at the same time, Ling Xiaobai seemed to be alarmed. After making a frightened sound, the little guy subconsciously ran straight to the room where Chu Ning was. Ling Xiaobai''s speed was so fast that for a moment the foundation-building monk failed to catch it. ?However, the foundation-building monk quickly caught up with him. This made Chu Ning groan secretly. Hand, he quickly took out a few intermediate-level defense talismans from the storage bag. The next moment, Chu Ning''s heart moved. His spiritual consciousness that he had originally put away was now directly released. ?Hovering over the foundation-building monk. At this time, Chu Ning finally sensed this person through his spiritual consciousness. He is a middle-aged man with a mole on the left side of his face. ??The middle-aged foundation-building monk who was originally chasing Ling Xiaobai stopped immediately after feeling Chu Ning''s consciousness. The next moment, his expression changed drastically. Foundation-Building Monk! ??Just whispered something, and the next moment, the middle-aged foundation-building monk quickly turned around and turned into a black light and flew away without looking back. Until the figure of the middle-aged foundation-building monk completely disappeared from the scope of his spiritual consciousness, and after about a stick of incense, no one appeared again. At this moment, Chu Ning felt a little relieved. ?The scene just now was quite thrilling. ?Chun Ning saw that the monk was still sneaking around like this even though he was in the foundation building stage, so he guessed that he might not want to alert others. Thats why I tried to release my spiritual consciousness. Sure enough, the man didn''t sense Chu Ning just now, but then suddenly felt Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness, thinking that a foundation-building monk appeared. So I decisively chose to leave. Fortunately, my spiritual refining skills have just broken through, and I blocked the other partys detection from the beginning, and my spiritual consciousness has also grown a lot. ?Otherwise, it would be impossible to sense the other party at such a long distance, and it would be even less possible to scare the other party away with spiritual consciousness. " ?Thinking like this, he looked at Ling Xiaobai squatting in front of him, and cursed through his spiritual consciousness: Little guy, I was almost killed by you! Get to the spirit beast bag quickly. Even though Ling Xiaobai looked aggrieved, he seemed to be aware of the danger just now and Chu Ning''s anger at the moment. Without saying a word, he got into the spirit beast bag. ?Chun Ning''s expression at this moment was still hesitant. He and Lu Miaoying are just two disciples in the middle stage of Qi refining, but there are actually monks in the foundation building stage coming to kill them. ?Chun Ning knew without even thinking that this must be related to today''s sect recruitment. Thinking back to some of the information obtained before, the identity of this person can be easily revealed. Yin Mo Sect! ?And the sects recruitment must be related to the forbidden area where the secret mission is located. ??As for choosing Lu Miaoying and himself, it is most likely that the disciple this time will be a disciple of the wood attribute technique. Even the standard has been lowered, and it has been placed on the fifth level of Qi Refining. ?Chun Ning quickly guessed the whole thing, and his face looked as ugly as possible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 118： Forcing the Realm Breaking Pill Chapter 118: Forced to Subdue the Realm Breaking Pill Do you want to run away? ?Chun Ning was extremely vigilant about the dangers he faced. But when he thought that a foundation-building monk might appear outside at any time waiting for him, he gave up the idea in his heart. ?At the same time, he did not dare to let down any vigilance. ??His consciousness continued to be released. In the middle of the process, he even took out a nourishing pill and drank it to restore his consciousness. An hour passed like this, and when it was confirmed that no one would come back, Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. Just when Chu Ning was about to take back his consciousness, he suddenly paused. But at this moment, a stream of light quickly landed in front of his talisman. ?But soon, Chu Ning immediately took back his consciousness, and at the same time he felt truly relieved. The person who came turned out to be Lin Changqing, and he was accompanied by six Qi Refining Stage disciples. It seems that he received someone from another city and arrived in the middle of the night. ?Lin Changqing, who landed on the ground, flashed a hint of surprise at first, and the next moment, his expression suddenly changed. The person disappeared in a flash, and then ran straight to Lu Miaoying''s yard. Looking at Lu Miaoying''s body with a gloomy expression, Lin Changqing then flashed again and appeared in Chu Ning''s yard. Chun Ning! Hearing Lin Changqing''s voice, Chu Ning walked out of the room. At this moment, he looked at Lin Changqing with a puzzled expression. "Deacon Lin? Why are you here so late?" As if he had no idea what happened just now, this is the best way Chu Ning can think of at this moment. Otherwise, he really couldn''t explain how he could save his life from the Yin Demon Sect''s foundation-building monk. ?Lin Changqing breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Chu Ning. Without answering Chu Ning''s words, he quickly left again. After a while, Lin Changqing brought Chu Ning and everyone to Lu Miaoying''s room. Seeing Lu Miaoying''s body, Gu Xiaoqing''s face was filled with sadness. ??And Du Han''s face was ashen. Under the eyes of him, the captain of the law enforcement team, someone in the sect was killed, which obviously made him feel uncomfortable for the proud man. Have you noticed anything unusual? ?Lin Changqing''s eyes swept over everyone. After seeing everyone shaking their heads, he immediately waved his hands and said: "I don''t blame you. The person who took action is obviously a monk in the foundation building stage. It''s normal that you can''t notice it." A monk in the foundation-building period? Hearing this, everyone present looked serious. "Deacon, who are you? Is he the Yin Demon Sect again?" Du Han asked bitterly at this moment. ?Lin Changqing nodded, "It should be them." This time the sect is recruiting disciples who practice the wood-attribute skills and the fifth and sixth levels of Qi refining to return to the sect, it is possible that the Yin Demon Sect learned the news. ?The sect later sent an urgent message to bring everyone back before tonight, just in case. Unexpectedly, I rushed there as soon as possible, but it was still a step too late. " ?Lin Changqing shook his head, his cold expression also not pretty. Its you ?Lin Changqing glanced at Chu Ning inadvertently. Your cultivation at the fifth level of Qi refining may be the reason why you are still standing here. There are very few disciples of the fifth level of Qi Refining outside here, so they may think that we are only recruiting disciples of the sixth level of Qi Refining. " ?Chun Ning heard Lin Changqing''s explanation, and his face showed a hint of fear as he cooperated naturally. "You handle the matter here, I will take them back to the sect immediately." ??Lin Changqing finished speaking to Du Han and called Chu Ning and the six people who came with him just now to go out. Junior brother Chu. Gu Xiaoqing took the initiative to speak out at this time. Take care! ??Gu Xiaoqing spoke, and Shen Zhengquan also said "take care." Since the last ambush by the Yin Mo Sect, this person''s attitude towards Chu Ning has changed greatly. ?Chun Ning slightly arched his hands towards the two of them, and then, together with the others, took off into the sky on Lin Changqing''s spiritual boat. ?Flying all the way in the direction of Qingxi Sect. Taking the opportunity on the road, Chu Ning took a general look at everyone. ?Four men and two women, the lowest is at the sixth level of Qi refining, while the highest has reached the eighth level of Qi refining. ?Of course, after Chu Ning joined, he was also the "lowest". ??Judging from the familiar aura of mana fluctuations on everyone''s body, it is obvious that they are all practitioners of wood attribute techniques. ?Perhaps its because of the previous incident where monks in the foundation-building stage sneaked in and killed him, and Lin Changqings habitual cold face. Along the way, everyone''s faces were a little serious, and no one talked. ?Chun Ning didn''t care, and naturally he wouldn''t take the initiative to ask a few people. His vigilance is no less than that of anyone else. ??The intermediate-grade talisman in his hand is always in his hand. Fortunately, although the night was dark, the journey was normal. When Lin Changqing flew everyone to the outer door and landed, everyone was obviously relieved. You all should go back and have a rest, and gather at the outer gate dojo after dawn. The sect will make its own arrangements. ?Lin Changqing finished speaking to a few people and asked them to leave to their own devices. ?Chuning now has his own yard, so naturally he wont have nowhere to go like last time. He went straight to his own yard, feeling strange. After all, he had only stayed in this yard for one night before, and the yard was empty and didn''t feel very lively. ?Chuning looked at the sky. It would be dawn soon, and he had no pajamas at the moment. I simply took out the orchid from my storage bag and planted it in the corner of the courtyard. As for other things, Chu Ning had no intention of fussing with them. This time I am calling back to the sect, if my guess is not wrong, it is very likely that I am going to enter the secret mission place. I dont know how long it will take to come back after I go there. Its too long to keep this orchid in the storage bag. As for other spiritual plants, lets wait until they come out. " ?Muttering a few times in his heart, Chu Ning returned to the room, sat cross-legged, and took out the wooden sword made of Black Night Iron Soul Wood. At this time, the wooden sword had turned into a solid wood color. Chu Ning tried to sense it with his spiritual sense, but there was no trace of wood spirit in it. It seems that this sword is completely useless. ??Chun Ning sighed softly. This wooden sword, which was originally extremely hard, now gave Chu Ning the feeling that he could break it with just a light break. ??Putting away the wooden sword again, Chu Ning still chose to practice the divine arts, just to replenish his energy after not having any rest that night. After practicing for about an hour, the sky became brighter. After finishing the exercise, Chu Ning felt refreshed and then headed towards the outer gate dojo. Not long after leaving the door, I saw Mu Ling, whom I hadn''t seen for a long time, just leaving the yard. Senior Sister Mu! ?Chun Ning said hello to the other party, and Mu Ling was slightly stunned when she saw Chu Ning. Hey, Junior Brother Chu, didnt you go to Fangshi? Why are you back? He was summoned by the sect. Chu Ning answered truthfully. Mu Ling raised her head and looked at Chu Ning, and said with some surprise: The sect has called you back? To participate in the mission, you must be at least the sixth level of Qi Refining. You are only at the fifth level of Qi Refining. ?Chun Ning shook his head, "I don''t know this." Then he looked at Mu Ling and said with a smile: "Congratulations to Senior Sister for entering the seventh level of Qi Refining." After hearing this, Mu Ling immediately waved her hands and said: Whats the point of congratulations? I spent more resources than you, but my qualifications are too poor. ??If you dont gain anything from participating in the sect mission this time, you wont think about what happens next. " ?Chuning was also a little surprised when he heard this. Senior sister also wants to participate in that sect mission? Mu Ling nodded, and the two of them went to the outer ashram together. On the way, Chu Ning once again confirmed with Mu Ling that the other party was going to participate in the mission. ?Furthermore, Mu Ling also mentioned that it was Elder Mu of the sect who took the initiative to mention her participation in the mission. ?Although many of the other disciples speculated about the reason for calling everyone together this time, not many actually knew that they were going to participate in the sect''s mission. After hearing these words, Chu Ning felt a little less uneasy. After all, Mu Ling is the junior of the Jindanqi elders. Even she will participate. It seems that this task is not too dangerous. ?The two of them walked all the way to the outer gate dojo. At this moment, people came one after another from different directions. ??In addition to people like Chu Ning and others who came from the outer sect, there were also many handyman disciples who came. Chu Ning saw a few familiar figures from a distance, such as Luo Hongping and Lu Yunfang, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time and had been neighbors for a while. These two people are both at the sixth level of Qi Refining, so it seems reasonable to be summoned this time. The other person was Shang Zhaoxiang, whom Chu Ning had known since he first joined the sect. ?In addition, there are also some handyman disciples in Ding District, most of whom are at the fifth level of Qi Refining. Unlike Chu Ning''s face, which was as calm as water at this moment, most of these people''s faces showed a hint of excitement and anticipation. ??When Chu Ning and Mu Ling came to the dojo, there were two monks who looked like they were in the foundation building stage at the entrance of the dojo. "Fifth level of Qi refining? Go to the west area." ??A middle-aged foundation-building monk glanced at Chu Ning and spoke directly. ?Chuning immediately walked towards the west, and then he inadvertently glanced at Mu Ling who was standing aside. ??I found that another foundation-building monk made no demands on Mu Ling. He just glanced at her and let him in directly. "Is it possible that these fifth-level Qi Refining monks can''t go on the mission together? Then why are they gathering together?" ?Chuning thought and shook his head slightly. Then he consciously came to the west area and sat down. ?Then Shang Zhaoxiang may have seen Chu Ning, but he also took the initiative to step forward and sit next to Chu Ning. Junior brother Chu, long time no see. Shang Zhaoxiang took the initiative to speak, and Chu Ning immediately stood up and cupped his hands towards him. Senior Brother Shang! Shang Zhaoxiang still had a smile on his face, then looked at Chu Ning and said with envy: We havent seen each other for more than a year, but Junior Brother Chu has actually reached the fifth level of Qi refining. This speed of cultivation is really enviable. "It''s just better luck." Chu Ning didn''t know if the other party knew that he went to the outer gate and Yanjifang, so he simply didn''t mention it at this time. ?What surprised Chu Ning a little was that Shang Zhaoxiang didn''t even talk about this aspect. ??Even Chu Ning thought that the other party would talk about Cao Dongxin casually. After all, the two were neighbors before, and Cao Dongxin later disappeared. ?However, Shang Zhaoxiang didn''t mention it at all. He just chatted with Chu Ning about some interesting things that happened in Lingzhi Fangding District. ?While chatting like this, more people came one after another. ?Chuning looked around and found that the total number of zero and zero totals turned out to be more than 400 people. The reason why the sect wants so many disciples of wood attribute skills is because of the so-called Five Elements Universe Formation. ?Chun Ning was listening to Shang Zhaoxiang''s chat at the moment, and his mind was not on this at all. After a short while, a voice suddenly sounded in the dojo. Welcome to the sect master! As these words fell, the entire dojo suddenly seemed like a cauldron exploded. Sect Master? Sect Master! Everyone spoke out one after another, and at the same time they all raised their necks and looked forward. ?Chun Ning was also slightly surprised at this moment. ?After entering the sect, he naturally heard some news about the sect master. It is said that the leader of the Qingxi Sect, Xin Wuya, is a late-stage alchemy monk, and his strength is well deserved to be the first in the entire sect. Even among the heads of the seven major sects in the Qingxia Mountains, his strength is at the top. ?This is different from the fact that the Qingxi Sect is at the bottom of the seven major sects in terms of strength. However, like most of the people in this dojo, Chu Ning has only heard of his name but has never seen him. In fact, after entering Qingxi Sect, he had seen many monks in the foundation-building stage, but he had never seen any monks in the golden elixir stage. ?Looking forward, Chu Ning soon saw a figure appearing out of thin air in the mid-air in front of the dojo. ??This man has a middle-aged face and is wearing a green robe. There is a faint fairy aura floating around his body, as if he is inextricably connected with the heaven and earth. ?His eyes were clear and peaceful, but when everyone raised their heads slightly to look at him, everyone felt that those eyes were looking at them, looking directly into people''s hearts. The strong man of golden elixir! Chu Ning felt a chill in her heart at this moment. The sect leader was clearly standing there without making any movement, but his aura was so powerful that everyone could clearly feel it. Disciples. Xin Wuyas voice sounded in everyones ears at this moment. This gathering of everyone is actually to participate in a major event related to the rise and fall of our sect. ?These things cannot be done by disciples who are not in the Qi Refining Stage, and those who are not in the Wood Attribute Kung Fu. All of you here are the most suitable people. " Xin Wuya''s voice was not loud, but in Chu Ning''s ears, it had a refreshing feeling. ?That heartbeat actually beat with the rhythm of Xin Wuya''s words. ?Chun Ning felt a chill in his heart, but he didn''t dare to make any move. Those who participate in this task will be rewarded by the sect with an intermediate magical weapon and several elixirs and elixirs. ??Those who can make great contributions to the mission can be directly promoted to the inner sect''s true disciples and master the secret method of the great way! " ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With Xin Wuya''s words, everyone was already a little excited, but at this moment, almost all of them had excited expressions on their faces. As a disciple in the Qi Refining Stage, being able to contribute to the rise and fall of the sect is enough to excite many people. Now, Xin Wuya''s promise has made almost everyone eager to try. Elder Zhu, return to the elders! As Xin Wuya finished speaking, two more figures appeared next to Xin Wuya. One is an old man with a black face, and the other is an old man wearing a red robe. What surprised everyone was that when these two people stood together with Xin Wuya, their aura was equally intimidating. ?This made it almost easy for Chu Ning and others to identify that they were also Golden Core Stage monks. Disciples above the sixth level of Qi Refining will be led away first by Elder Zhu. Disciples who are on the fifth level of Qi Refining, please return to the elders. After saying that, Xin Wuya looked at Chu Ning and the others below with a smile on his face. "What is the specific mission? Someone will tell you when it arrives. This sect master is waiting for all the disciples to return in triumph!" With these words, the black-faced old man flew into the sky above everyone and released a huge flying boat nearly ten feet tall. Nearly three hundred disciples who were at the sixth level of Qi Refining and above boarded the flying boat one after another. ?This huge spaceship disappeared in a flash and disappeared into the sky. Is it too fast for me to see clearly, or is it just teleporting? ?Chuning looked at the huge flying boat that suddenly disappeared, and felt horrified in his heart. It is said that Jindan monks have the ability to move mountains and seas, and it seems that is indeed the case. ??Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, the figure of the sect leader Xin Wuya had disappeared. At this moment, there is only one figure in the dojo, Elder Gui, who is wearing a red robe. You are all at the fifth level of Qi refining, and your cultivation is not enough. The sect has specially refined a batch of pills to help you improve your strength. After everyone takes them, you can find a place to practice on your own. You can break through to the sixth level of Qi refining in one day. " Elder Gui''s voice rang in everyone''s ears, and then he waved his sleeves, and pills appeared in front of everyone. Breaking Realm Pill! At this moment, several voices suddenly sounded in the west area, full of complex meanings. Obviously, these disciples at the fifth level of Qi Refining are not completely ignorant of this elixir. Hearing someone say the name of this elixir, the more than 100 people remaining in the dojo had different expressions on their faces. ?Except for a very few people who have never heard of this elixir, everyone else''s expressions were either happy or shocked. ?Shang Zhaoxiang and others all looked surprised at this moment. ?As a handyman disciple, he has been stuck on the fifth level of Qi Refining for too long due to his low qualifications, and there is no hope of entering the sixth level of Qi Refining. At this moment, there is a realm-breaking pill to help him break through, which undoubtedly makes him extremely happy. As for them, it doesn''t matter that they can no longer improve their realm after taking the Realm-Breaking Pill. In District D of Lingzhi House, there are many people who are stuck on the sixth or fifth level of Qi Refining for life. To be precise, except for the group of people who can be promoted to District C. Most of the rest will be stuck in these two realms. So without any hesitation, Shang Zhaoxiang, who was beside Chu Ning, grabbed the elixir in front of him, then got up and walked to another more open place, and began to sit cross-legged. Like Shang Zhaoxiang, there are more than seventy others. Comparing to their neatness and joy, at this moment, Chu Ning looked at the pill that fell into his hand with a complicated expression. ??Breaking Realm Pill, he had indeed heard the name of this pill. What he never expected was that the sect wanted to complete the so-called mission. He actually used this kind of elixir to help people forcibly ascend to the next level, and he did not hesitate to cut off the path of many disciples. ?Chun Ning''s eyes swept over and found that there were nearly thirty people sitting here with complicated expressions. Except for one or two people who were slightly confused, they probably didnt know the function of this elixir. The rest of the people looked hesitant or even questioning. ?These people are either directly outer disciples, or they are young handyman disciples in Area C of Lingzhi Fang. While everyone was hesitating, the figure of Elder Gui flashed and appeared among the crowd. Suddenly, a powerful pressure fell on everyone. Why dont you take the elixir? Are you worried that your realm will not improve in the future? Elder Gui''s faint voice came. Dont worry, although this elixir is similar to the Breaking Realm elixir, it is a secret elixir that has been improved by the sect. Although it will indeed affect the subsequent improvement of cultivation, it only lasts for one year. Within this year, your cultivation will not be able to advance to the seventh level of Qi Refining. After this time, it will not be affected. " ?Hearing Elder Gui''s words, the hesitation and hesitation of most of the people gradually dissipated. Take them all! At this moment, Elder Gui spoke again. With Elder Jindans explanation and under such pressure, most people immediately put the elixir in their mouths involuntarily. The elder Gui nodded with satisfaction, then glanced at Chu Ning. Why dont you take it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 119： Break the ban Chapter 119 Breaking the Ban As Elder Gui glanced around, a powerful pressure suddenly fell on Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning was immediately horrified. There was a huge difference in the pressure brought to him by the Golden Core Stage monks and the Foundation Establishment stage monks. At this moment, Chu Ning felt as if a huge mountain was pressing on him, making him breathless. In Niwan Palace, the divine consciousness fluid trembled slightly. Then in an instant, nearly 10 drops of the hundreds of drops of divine consciousness liquid disappeared directly. Without daring to hesitate any longer, Chu Ning quickly said: Elder Qi, it has been a while since this disciple entered the fifth level of Qi Refining, and in the past two days, he has faintly felt that there is a breakthrough. I believe that I can break through immediately without taking this realm-breaking pill. " Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Elder Gui stared at him again, seeming to feel the mana fluctuations in Chu Ning''s body. ?Then he said calmly: If you cant break through in half a day, just take this realm-breaking pill. The sects mission is urgent and we cant wait. Yes! Chu Ning bowed his head in response. At this moment, my heart is full of mixed emotions. Before this, Chu Ning undoubtedly had a certain sense of belonging to the Qingxi Sect. After all, he learned the art of cultivating immortals from the sect. The deacons he came into contact with had different personalities, but they all took some care of him. Even after he was aware of the Yin Demon Sect''s infiltration before, he was still thinking about it because he was worried that if he reported it casually, the lurking person would know about it and did not inform him in time. On the day he met Duan Yuewu, he was also relieved after knowing that the sect was aware of the Yin Mo Sect''s infiltration. But at this moment, his sense of belonging was rapidly weakening. ?Chun Ning realized that he was just a disciple in the Qi refining stage, and for the entire sect at this moment, he was just a tool to complete the task. Even though he reached the fifth level of Qi Refining in such a short period of time, he was still forced to take the Realm Breaking Pill. ?Chun Ning sighed with a wry smile in his heart, and turned his eyes to the others inadvertently. Even with his level of cultivation, he can see that the fifth level of Qi Refining Mana in several fellow apprentices fluctuates quite a lot. ??And they are all young. Let alone the sixth level of Qi Refining, there is great hope of breaking through even higher levels. But now, under the watchful eye of the Golden Elixir Elder, they all took the elixirs one by one. As for the lie that the other party said that this elixir was a secret elixir and would only affect one year''s cultivation, Chu Ning naturally refused to believe a word of it. As these thoughts passed through my mind, I also felt a sense of coldness. ?However, Chu Ning did not show any expression on the surface. After getting up, he also walked to a relatively deserted place and began to meditate and practice. This dojo is large enough that even if there are more than a hundred people practicing, they will not be affected by each other. Of course, he did not take the Realm-Breaking Pill. Instead, he put it into a jade bottle and then put it into a storage bag. For Chu Ning, "breaking through" to the sixth level of Qi Refining is obviously a piece of cake. ??But in order to deceive others, he took out another Yuan Ju Dan and swallowed it, and then began to practice Qingmu Changchun Gong. ?While Chu Ning was doing these things, the spiritual consciousness of the elder Gui swept over him vaguely. ?However, he didnt say anything more. Everyone was practicing, and a few hours passed in the blink of an eye. ?Midway, some disciples who were originally stuck on the fifth level of Qi Refining gradually broke through to the sixth level of Qi Refining with the help of the Breaking Realm Pill. Chu Ning, who was practicing, also felt the spiritual consciousness of Elder Gui sweep over him several times, but it did not stay too much. Half a day passed in this way, and Chu Ning felt that it was almost time. Yinmu''s spiritual body''s covering aura was slightly released, and suddenly, the whole person had become the sixth level of Qi refining. ??Moreover, it was just the breakthrough that was not very stable. The next moment, Chu Ning stood up with a face full of joy. ??Elder Gui, who was sitting cross-legged at the front of the dojo, also looked over immediately. After his eyes lingered on Chu Ning for a moment, he looked away again. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time sighed again at the function of the Yinmu spirit body in concealing the aura. Displaying auras of different levels as you wish, even a strong person in the Golden Core realm cannot see through them. At this moment, there are still many people practicing in the dojo. Upon seeing this, Chu Ning sat down cross-legged again, and then began to practice Qingmu Changchun Gong, as if he wanted to stabilize his state. In fact, most of the others are like this too. Half a day has passed. Okay, everyone has broken through to the sixth level of Qi Refining, lets go. Elder Gui''s words rang in everyone''s ears. Chu Ning immediately ended his practice and walked with everyone. At this time, Elder Gui released a magic weapon that looked like an alchemy furnace. The next moment, the magic weapon suddenly grew in size, becoming as big as a courtyard. ??Everyone in Chu Ning also took advantage of this magic weapon. Immediately, the alchemy furnace flashed past in the air and disappeared. Sitting in the alchemy furnace, Chu Ning had a clearer feeling at this moment. This magic weapon should not be teleporting, but an illusion caused by being too fast. At such a fast speed, the Alchemy Furnace Magical Artifact can fly a long distance even in a few breaths. ?What surprised Chu Ning was that after flying for an hour, there was no sign of stopping. The place where the secret mission is located is obviously near the sect, why do you have to take us so far away? Is it to deceive others? ?Chun Ning was a little confused. He wanted to try to look outside, but there was a light shield outside the magic weapon, which blocked everyone''s sight. ?In this way, about an hour later, Elder Gui finally landed with the magical weapon. ?Chun Ning immediately found that he and others were in a mountain forest. The surroundings were surrounded by tall trees, and the only place where he and others stood was a flat piece of land. At this moment, there were four people standing outside the woods. In addition to the black-faced old man from before, there were two men and one woman. Judging from the aura pressure that those few people exuded was at the same level as the black-faced old man, it was natural that they were all strong in the golden elixir. There are five Jindan monks here, plus the sect master, there are six people we know so far. This is different from what Zhuang Yunde told himself before, that there were only four people. " ?Chun Ning thought to himself, but also thought in his heart that this Senior Brother Zhuang had gone in more than a year ago. At this time, I dont know whether I am alive or dead. ?While Chu Ning was thinking like this, suddenly, Chu Ning felt a spiritual consciousness covering him. Subconsciously, Chu Ning almost used his consciousness to resist. ?However, Chu Ning soon suppressed this idea and did not dare to make any mistakes. The next moment, a female voice sounded that made Chu Ning a little stunned. You are all the most trustworthy disciples of our Yin Mo Sect. Now, take out all your tokens. Hearing this voice, Chu Ning felt something was wrong, but his consciousness was a little confused, and he almost subconsciously went to the storage bag to get something. ?However, he did not take any actual action. There was indeed a bamboo token of the Yin Demon Sect obtained from Qi Chongmao in his storage bag. However, after entering the forbidden area with Ling Xiaobai last time, it had been destroyed on the spot. So at this moment, even if he wanted to take it out, he couldn''t get it out. No, how could it be someone from the Yin Demon Sect? Chu Ning suddenly became alert, and he instantly recovered from his dazed state to wakefulness. ?Then, he was shocked to see four people holding something like a piece of bamboo in their hands, looking ahead blankly. ?The next moment, the silver-haired old woman who had spoken before snorted softly, and all four of them fell limply to the ground. Elder Mus spiritual knowledge and secret skills are getting more and more sophisticated. A fat old man on the side smiled and spoke. The silver-haired old woman, Elder Mu, had no proud look on her face. She just said lightly: We are just a group of disciples in the Qi refining stage, and their spiritual consciousness cannot detect them. If they cant deal with them, wouldnt it be a joke? ??This Yin Demon Sect is indeed haunted. Every time, some lurking people can be caught, and the methods are endless. " ?While the silver-haired old woman was speaking, everyone else also woke up, and everyone looked a little confused. ??However, after seeing four people falling to the ground, their expressions changed slightly. You dont have to worry. Elder Mu spoke again at this moment. "These people are the disciples of the Yin Demon Sect of the Demonic Path who have been placed in the sect. They are to be eliminated for the sake of your safety in the future." Hearing Elder Mu''s words, everyone''s expressions suddenly became much more relaxed. ?Chun Ning''s face was also secretly relieved at this moment. I feel a little lucky because I accidentally broke into this forbidden area last time and destroyed the bamboo sign. Otherwise, under the influence of the golden elixir monks spiritual consciousness and mysticism today, I might actually take it out of the storage bag. If that were the case, he might have been killed just like these four people without waiting for a chance to explain. ?But at the same time, Chu Ning was somewhat suspicious. ??Are these people from the Yin Demon Sect so easy to eliminate? It seems that the Qingxi Sect has also taken action to eliminate them before, but there are always some fish that slipped through the net. At this time, Chu Ning secretly cried out what a pity. ?He was not one of the first batch to come in, otherwise it would be clear if Luo Hongping and Lu Yunfang were discovered. After all, in Chu Ning''s opinion, those two people were most likely from the Yin Demon Sect. Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, the silver-haired old woman, Elder Mu, spoke again: Okay, let me tell you about this mission. Elder Mu''s voice sounded, and everyone including Chu Ning pricked up their ears. Wait a minute, the elders and I will open the restrictions behind you and let you enter the spiritual realm. ??Before this, your senior brothers and sisters have already set up the Five Elements Universe Formation inside. Your task is to reach the place where the formation is set up and activate the formation together. " Sure enough, this is the mission. Chu Ning thought to himself after hearing what Elder Mu said. However, that place is not directly called the forbidden land as I said, but is called the spiritual realm? ? Could this title be related to the so-called spiritual seed? " While Chu Ning was thinking this, Elder Mu continued to speak. If you dont want to die inside, listen carefully to the following words. Hearing this, everyone was shocked and their expressions became serious. "There are also various dangers in this spiritual realm, and the greatest danger comes from monsters. Because this spiritual realm can only be entered by Qi Refining Stage disciples, the monsters inside are all first-level monsters, and , mostly first-order primary and intermediate monsters. But even so, there are many first-order high-level monsters. After entering, you will be teleported to different locations. The best way is to find companions as soon as possible and avoid places where monsters may exist. " As soon as Elder Mu said these words, many people''s faces turned pale. ?This group of people who entered are all disciples at the sixth level of Qi Refining. It is okay to encounter a first-order intermediate monster. If they encounter a first-order high-level monster, everyone will not have the strength to fight against them. Elder Mu did not pay attention to everyone''s expressions. Of course, there is a lot of spiritual energy here, and there are also a lot of elixirs from heaven and earth. ??If you have this strength, if you hunt monsters or pick any elixirs or fruits, they will all be yours. ?Furthermore, if you can reach the place where the formation is set up, you will have a great chance. You will know this after entering. " At this moment, everyone looked at each other with different expressions. ?There are those who are excited and looking forward to it, there are those who are worried and fearful, and there are also many people with confused and uneasy expressions on their faces. Furthermore, you cannot cast any Five Elements Escape Technique in the Spirit Realm, nor can you cast ordinary Wind Control Technique to fly. You can only rely on walking. Some special magic weapons that can speed up movement can be used as long as they are not flying. Hence, the sect has made some preparations regarding the ritual instruments, and its up to each of you. " Elder Mu continued to speak, and his eyes turned to the black-faced elder named Zhu. At this time, the black-faced elder surnamed Zhu waved his hand, and ten shelves appeared around him out of thin air, with magic weapons piled on them. When we were at the dojo, the sect leader had already said that all disciples participating in the mission would be given an intermediate magical weapon. ?Elder Mu also mentioned just now that since escape techniques cannot be used in the spiritual realm, while preparing offensive and defensive magic weapons, the sect also prepared some other auxiliary magic weapons. Considering that your strength is lower than that of the previous batch of disciples, the level of the magic weapon given to you is higher than that of the previous disciples. ?But each person can only choose one magic weapon, so come and choose. " As soon as the black-faced elder named Zhu said these words, all the disciples immediately became commotion. Intermediate magic weapon! It turns out that there are so many intermediate magic weapons! Obviously, releasing so many intermediate magic weapons together still gave a lot of visual impact to the disciples present. After all, for many people here, not to mention intermediate magical weapons, even elementary magical weapons may not be available. Chu Ning is of course not among the commotion. He currently has several high-level magic weapons in his hand. To be honest, he really doesnt like these mid-level magic weapons. Ill give you two quarters of an hour to choose each one. ?At this time, the black-faced elder named Zhus words rang out again, and everyone immediately swarmed forward. Because there are different categories written on the shelves, such as offensive magic weapons, defensive magic weapons, other magic weapons... Everyone ran to different shelves with purpose, and among them, the shelves next to the offensive magic weapons had the most people. Even the two previous Jindan monks mentioned that they cannot fly after entering the spiritual realm, and there are auxiliary magic weapons. ??However, because the level of this group of disciples is generally too low, almost no one had an intermediate magic weapon before, so the vast majority of them still chose to choose attack and defense magic weapons. ??Only three people walked towards the shelf with "Other Magical Weapons" written on it. ?Chuning is naturally one of them. ? He ??has high-level offensive and defensive magic weapons in his hands, so he naturally looks down on this mid-level magic weapon. ??Having gone in once before, Chu Ning has a deep understanding of not being able to fly. Even if you use the wind control technique, you can only walk close to the ground, which is much slower. ??Although Chu Ning can use Thunder Step, since the sect knows this situation, Chu Ning naturally wants to see what corresponding magic weapons have been prepared. When Chu Ning came to the shelf, he quickly took a general look. There are actually three types of items here, but there are a few of each type. The first type is a pair of boots, called Liuguang boots, and there are five pairs on the shelf. Can be used in conjunction with the wind control technique. Under normal circumstances, the wind control speed can be increased by 40 to 50%. ??And when used in the spiritual realm, after injecting mana and using the wind control technique close to the ground, it can basically reach the speed of ordinary wind control skills. ??However, the introduction also mentioned that these boots also consume a lot of mana. If used with wind control, it will require about three times the mana consumption. After reading it, Chu Ning hesitated for a moment and shook his head. There are naturally dangers in the spiritual realm. Its not okay to consume too much mana. ??And he has Thunder Step, which is actually not slow in terms of speed, and he can do it without using mana. ?His eyes turned to the second one. After just one glance, Chu Ning discovered that the bead was the same as the one he got when he killed Duan Yuewu. Looking at the introduction again, this bead is called Qingguang Bead, which can glow in the dark, and also has certain water-proof and anti-toxic effects. Hold this bead and inject mana into it, it can form a layer of passport, which can be used to avoid water when entering water, and can also be isolated from poisonous gases that are not strong. Previously, he only thought it was a luminous bead, but he did not expect that this bead also had the effect of repelling water and poison. He already has one, so naturally he wont choose another one at this time. ?However, judging from the fact that there are only two beads left, there must be a lot of people who chose them in the previous batch. ?Chuning looked at the third kind at this time. This thing turned out to be a puppet bird. I read the introduction carefully and found that this item is mainly used to explore paths. ?Because there is no need to carry people, this puppet bird can actually fly within the spiritual realm after injecting mana or using spiritual stones. To control this object, you need to use a magical mirror. The puppet bird can fly about a hundred feet away from the magical mirror. At the same time, the scene within the puppet bird''s sight can be displayed in the magical mirror. The introduction to the use of this item even mentioned divine consciousness. The general meaning is that although the disciples in the Qi refining stage cannot use their spiritual consciousness, it is extremely draining of their spiritual consciousness to control this thing all the time. So it can only be used for a short period of time, otherwise it will be very easy to get tired. Furthermore, because disciples in the Qi refining stage do not understand the art of restoring spiritual consciousness, it will take a long time to recover after using it. This thing seems to be of some use. ?Chun Nings eyes flickered slightly after reading it. ?He now wonders if this treasure was not taken out for the previous disciples to choose from, otherwise the others might not keep it. After all, in a strange environment, this thing is undoubtedly very useful. ?Of course, there is another possibility that disciples in the Qi refining stage generally do not understand spiritual consciousness, so they will be very hesitant when seeing this introduction. ?For example, when Chu Ning saw another disciple coming with him, he seemed to also see this thing at this time. But the expression on his face was very hesitant. Chu Ning did not hesitate at this moment, and directly reached out and took out the puppet bird and the magic mirror. The loss of spiritual consciousness among monks in the Qi refining stage is not a big problem for him. The older monk next to him smiled and shook his head after seeing Chu Ning take the puppet bird. Then, the man reached out and took out a green light bead. ?Chun Ning and the others were more conspicuous because they came here to show off. At this moment, after seeing that Chu Ning actually took the puppet bird, the black-faced elder couldn''t help but glance at Chu Ning, quite playfully. ?However, it didnt stop him. ?Chuning chose the side here very quickly, but because there were so many people on the other side, it actually took some time. ?It took almost two quarters of an hour for the rest of the people to make their selections one after another under the impatient urging of the black-faced old man. ??The monks at the sixth level of Qi Refining held the magic weapons in their hands, with excited expressions on their faces. At this time, the black-faced old man surnamed Zhu waved his hand and took away all the shelves and remaining magic weapons. The words of the silver-haired old woman Elder Mu also rang out again. Now, give each of you a compass and a map. After you enter the spiritual realm, you will be transported to different places. ?You can reach the place where the formation is set up by following the direction pointed by the needle. " As Elder Mu said these words, the fat elder who spoke before waved his hand. Suddenly, an egg-sized disk and a map fell into everyone''s hands. ?Chuning looked at the disk in his hand and found that there was a red needle-like thing on it, which was very similar to the compass he had seen in his previous life. ??But there is only one needle on it, and there is no scale or anything like that. The fat elders gentle voice sounded at this moment. "Don''t look at it now. This guidance can only be effective in the spiritual realm. Put it away. Now all of you are familiar with the map." Hearing this, Chu Ning and others immediately put away their compasses and started reading with the maps in their hands. ?The fat elder introduced it while also telling everyone more details about the spiritual realm. ??We are all immortal cultivators. Although their realms are not high, their memory will not be too bad after cultivating their magic power. ?The fat elder only spent about a quarter of an hour and gave everyone a general explanation. ?Everyone can only remember the map. Anyway, everyone can carry the map in their hands, and the few golden elixir monks did not give everyone too much time. ?After the fat elder finished speaking, Elder Mu''s voice sounded again. Remember, this map is only based on the information provided by some people before. It is not complete and can only be a rough reference. ??Moreover, in this spiritual realm, some terrains may occasionally change, and monsters may even move. So after entering the spiritual realm, you should still use the direction compass as the guideline, and be sure to get to the place where the formation is set up as soon as possible. After one month, the place where the formation is set up will be closed, and the direction compass in your hands will become invalid. From now on, you may never have the chance to get out of this spiritual realm. At the same time, we need to support each other and take care of each other, and only after we work together to complete the task can we return to the clan as soon as possible. " ?After what the Fat Elder said just now, and now when they heard Elder Mu''s words, the joy on everyone''s faces dissipated a lot. At this moment, everyone has remembered that the sect did not give these magical weapons for nothing. Disciples who are in the middle stage of Qi refining are given boundary-breaking pills and intermediate magical weapons. Even people know that this mission is not easy. A few elders in the Golden Core Realm ignored everyone''s expressions. Break the ban! At this time, the elder in green robe who had been silent since arriving here spoke up. Immediately, the five Jindan monks took action one after another. (End of this chapter) Chapter 120： Blue Moon Cave, fellow sects fight against each other Chapter 120 Blue Moon Cave, fighting against each other ?Chun Ning and the others only saw five elders of the Golden Core stage taking action at the same time. Five rays of light of different colors excited the forest in front of everyone. Immediately, there were ripples in the air that originally looked nothing strange. A little bit of small black holes gradually appeared. With the continuous casting of spells by the five powerful men in the Golden Core Realm, the opening became larger and larger until it could accommodate two people. Everyone, get in quickly! It was still the elder in green robe who spoke out. Hearing this, everyone immediately walked into the black hole. ?Chun Ning followed among the people, his mind awe-inspiring. ?Hand holding talismans in his left and right hands, mana is always ready to be injected into the two magical instruments worn on his wrists. ?Then, under the watchful eyes of several Jindan elders, he walked into the black hole When the last person disappeared, the five elders withdrew their mana, and the black hole suddenly disappeared. As for several Jindan monks, none of them looked very good at the moment. Obviously, breaking the ban like this is not easy even for the Golden Elixir monks. This is a desperate move! The fat elder Xie, who was the first to question Xin Wuya, shook his head at this moment. The ban has been broken for two consecutive days, and the intensity of the ban has become stronger. If we want to break the ban again, it will have to be at least a year later. Elder Mu glanced behind him, with a trace of worry flashing in his eyes, and then said: There is nothing we can do about this. With our level of cultivation, we have reached the limit of supporting more than 300 people to enter at one time, and we have to divide it into two batches. Elder Mu is worried about the younger generation of your family. The fat Elder Xie asked with a smile. "Since you are worried, why did Elder Mu let her go? Although there is a shortage of manpower, if you open your mouth, the sect master will still give you face." Elder Mu shook his head and said: "Let her go. This woman''s qualifications are really poor, so let her try her luck. ??If when she takes the wood spirit seed, she happens to get a ray of spiritual energy that cleanses her muscles and marrow and changes her body, it can be considered her good fortune. " The fat elder Xie nodded. Thats right, the sect master is determined this time. If he can really take out the spiritual seed, this is the only chance he will have. I hope everything goes well! Elder Mu murmured to himself. At this moment, none of the other elders spoke, but everyone looked at the restricted area with a hint of expectation in their eyes. Crash! ?The first thing Chu Ning heard after landing was the sound of rushing water. Then, he saw a large waterfall in front of him. Blue Moon Cave! ?Chuning quickly realized where he was. Looks like were pretty lucky, at least its not a particularly dangerous place. ?Chun Ning murmured in his heart. According to the previous map explanation, the Blue Moon Cave is located in the southwest corner of the entire spiritual realm. The disadvantage is that this place is very far from the place where the formation is set up, and the advantage is that there are basically no monsters here, so it is considered a relatively safe place. ??When the fat elder was explaining the map to everyone just now, he mentioned that everyone would be teleported to different locations after entering the spiritual realm. The places that most people teleport to are normal, but there are also some exceptions. For example, some people may teleport directly to the place where the formation is set up, while others may teleport into a monster cave, etc. Chu Ning had also thought before about whether he could teleport himself to the place where he entered and exited last time. It seemed to be very close to the place where the formation was set up. ?However, it is obvious that his idea did not go as expected, and the message was not spread in the same direction at all. Even though there is no danger in the Blue Moon Cave, Chu Ning still did not relax his vigilance at this moment. ?His figure disappeared in a flash, hiding behind the boulder. ?Hands hold a talisman in each hand, and at the same time, the mana is always ready to be injected into the magic weapons on his two wrists. Immediately, Chu Ning''s consciousness was released and he began to observe the movements around him. After confirming that there was no danger at close range, Chu Ning took out the compass in the storage bag. At this time, Chu Ning saw that the pointer was pointing in the northeast direction. It seems that the general direction of the map is still accurate. ?Chuning put away the compass and prepared to walk in the direction of the formation place. After thinking about it, he released the puppet bird from the storage bag. ?This puppet bird can detect the movement in front. Although it is only a hundred feet away, it is much farther than the range of my own spiritual consciousness. ?At the same time, Chu Ning also wanted to see how the puppet bird''s driving consumes mana and spiritual consciousness. Mana is injected into the puppet bird, and within a few breaths, the puppet bird flies directly. ??Chun Ning immediately took out the magic mirror, and according to the operation method, directed the puppet bird to fly in the northeast direction. Suddenly, the scene in this direction also appeared in the mirror. At this moment, Chu Ning was carefully feeling the consumption of his mana and consciousness. With this feeling, he suddenly felt relieved. The consumption of mana and spiritual consciousness is much smaller than that of making talismans. Chu Ning estimated that even if he continued to drive for most of the day, his consciousness would be able to sustain it. Thinking of this, Chu Ning naturally did not take it back, but let the puppet bird fly in front to explore the situation. After walking forward for only about two miles, Chu Ning''s footsteps suddenly stopped. At this moment, about a hundred feet away in front of him, there was a man and an animal fighting. The demonic beast is called Green Fire Spider. It looks like a spider, but its body is about ten feet big. ?And the spider''s claws are as thick as chopsticks. At this moment, the green fire spider is spinning its web non-stop. Different from ordinary spiders, the web spun by this spider is actually red. ?Chun Ning has learned about this monster before. Although it looks a bit scary, its strength is not very high. It is only a first-level intermediate monster, probably barely reaching the fifth or sixth level of Qi refining. What surprised Chu Ning a little was the disciple in the Qi refining stage who was fighting against the monster. A fellow disciple with thick eyebrows and big eyes is in the late stage of Qi refining and has reached the seventh level of Qi refining. Obviously, this person turned out to be the group of disciples who entered one day earlier than them. This Blue Moon Cave is already on the fringe. Why is this person still here if I entered it a day earlier? ??Moreover, this person is clearly at the seventh level of Qi refining, so it is not difficult to kill such a first-level intermediate monster. But it seems a bit strange that he didn''t use all his strength. " With this thought in mind, Chu Ning naturally slowed down a bit. He stayed where he was, blocking his figure with a boulder, while he continued to observe through the magic mirror in his hand and the puppet bird in the sky. At this moment, the disciple with thick eyebrows and big eyes who was at the seventh level of Qi Refining seemed to be able to deal with the attack of the red fire spider with ease. ?The red fire spider tried to approach this person directly with the help of the silk net several times, but failed. ??And the red fire spider couldn''t build a larger web even if it tried to do so. The man opposite held a fan-like magic weapon in his hand. ?Each time he swung it, several white magic blades were emitted, easily cutting off the cobwebs. ??But the magic blade did not greet the spider, so no one and one beast could do anything to anyone? "Could this person be collecting cobwebs?" This thought flashed through Chu Ning''s mind, and he thought that if the other party continued to act like this, he would go around. Although outside, the sect elders mentioned that it is best for everyone to go together, Chu Ning still felt that it would be much more convenient for him to go alone. ?At this moment, a figure appeared within the scope of the Dharma Mirror. He was not tall and slightly thin. Chu Ning recognized him at a glance. He was one of the disciples who entered the sixth level of Qi Refining with him before. Because he was not very far away from Chu Ning before, he still had some impression. This junior brother! ??The seventh-level Qi Refining disciple with thick eyebrows and big eyes immediately let out a sound of surprise when he saw the thin boy appear. Quick, come and help! This monster is extremely difficult to deal with. ??The thin man seemed a little surprised when he heard this, but he did not hesitate in his actions and quickly came to the side of the thick-browed disciple. ?At the same time, he raised a magic weapon like a hook in his hand and attacked the red fire spider. After a flash of golden light, the spell from the hook directly hit the red fire spider. ??The red fire spider itself had been greatly consumed by the fight with the thick-browed disciple. At this moment, it was hit by this gold spell. He was severely injured directly and lay on the ground without moving for a while. Seeing this scene, the thin man''s face was slightly stunned. "Senior brother, this monster is not difficult to deal with..." He just stopped mid-sentence. But at this moment, several white magic blades were fired directly from the fan of the thick-browed disciple, hitting the thin man. The distance between the two of them was so close, and the thin man''s attention was entirely on the red fire spider, so he had no defense at all. So those white magic blades also hit him directly. ??His pupils expanded sharply. The thin man looked at the thick-browed man in shock, but he couldn''t say anything, and he fell to the ground directly. ?Chun Ning looked at this scene through the Dharma Mirror, his face also filled with astonishment. ??Although when the man with thick eyebrows called the thin man forward, he felt a little strange. ?However, he never expected that the other party would directly attack this fellow disciple who was one level lower. The next moment, the slightly contented laughter of the man with thick eyebrows came over. "It seems that I was right to stay here and not leave. If an unlucky guy does come, it''s not in vain that I fought with this red fire spider for a long time." As he spoke, the man with thick eyebrows used a spell to kill the injured red fire spider and put it into his storage bag. Immediately he squatted down and took the hook magic weapon in the hand of the thin man. At the same time, he also took off the opponent''s storage bag, then stood up and left directly. ?Chuning looked at this scene and couldn''t help but sigh secretly. He really didnt expect that as soon as he entered the spiritual realm, he would encounter this drama of fellow sects fighting each other to kill and seize treasures. ?Chun Ning had thought about it before. After entering this spiritual realm, there would be no constraints from the sect, and there would be a huge difference in strength among the people. There are always some people with evil intentions, and similar things may happen. After all, even if these Jindan elders remind them that they must complete the task together before they can leave the spiritual realm. However, such a reminder is still not absolutely binding. What Chu Ning didnt expect was that this scene happened so quickly. ?Chuning was a hundred feet away. He had no time to stop him and would not even think about going into the muddy water. For him, the most important thing is to save his life in this spiritual realm, safely participate in the task of driving the formation, and then leave here. After the thick-browed young man left for a while, Chu Ning continued to use the puppet bird to explore the way forward. ??When walking past the body of the thin man, Chu Ning used a few fireball techniques to dispose of the body. It is better to turn into ashes than to be exposed in the wild and be eaten by monsters. ??After walking for a few more miles, Chu Ning suddenly stopped, sighed slightly, and turned his eyes to the side. In that direction, a young man with thick eyebrows was walking out from behind a boulder. ??The opponent was hiding just now and was not in the Puppet Bird''s sight, and Chu Ning didn''t notice it in advance. ?However, Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness is strong after all, and he will immediately notice the slightest movement from the other party. This puppet bird can only provide a certain range of sight ahead, and if it is blocked, it cannot be seen. After all, it is not as convenient as divine consciousness. ?Chun Ning sighed inwardly, and at the same time, he looked at the thick-browed disciple who was walking slowly with a smile on his face. This junior brother! Great, oops, I finally met someone. ?The thick-browed disciple showed an expression of surprise. My compass was lost during the transmission, so I waited here for a whole day until Junior Brother You passed by. Let''s go together. " Okay! It will be much safer if you have a senior brother with you. ?Chuning responded with a smile at this time, and then raised his hand in surprise and pointed behind the other person. Hey, senior brother, dont you have company? Huh? After hearing Chu Nings words, the thick-browed disciple turned his head in shock. ?The back is empty, there are no companions anywhere. "Are you dazzled..." the thick-browed disciple said, turning around. What caught his eyes was a golden light. Before he had time to react, he felt a chill on his neck. ??The thick-browed disciple subconsciously looked down, and the next moment, his head fell directly to the ground. ?Perhaps he will not understand what is going on until his death. ??It only took one Gengjin sword talisman to turn into a true talisman spell to kill this disciple at the seventh level of Qi refining. Chu Ning''s face showed no trace of emotion. ?Obviously, this thick-browed disciple never thought that he had just seen what he did, so he would take action directly. Otherwise, as long as he has a little vigilance, he will not be able to succeed so easily. ? Coming to the opponent''s body, Chu Ning naturally took the opponent''s storage bag in his hand without any politeness. Together with it, there is also the storage bag of the thin man. ??Chuning casually checked the thick-browed man''s storage bag. Chu Ning frowned slightly, a little confused. In fact, he had just been thinking that the thick-browed man who killed people and took treasures was most likely a member of the Yin Demon Sect. ??He still felt that some of the disciples of the Yin Demon Sect could use some means to avoid the spiritual consciousness and secret technique of Elder Mu just now. ??What surprised him a little was that he didn''t find anything in the thick-browed man''s storage bag. ?Chuning then groped around the thick-browed man again, and even stripped him clean and looked at his body. ?Other than the discovery of a small earthworm that was a bit unsightly in size, there was nothing noteworthy about it. Someone in the past life said that people with thick eyebrows may not live well. ?Chun Ning muttered softly and used the fireball technique again. "It seems that this person just has a bad mind and is not a disciple of the Yin Demon Sect. Could it be that he is overthinking it?" Shaking his head secretly, Chu Ning continued to walk forward. (End of this chapter) Chapter 121： Dangerous Chapter 121 Danger Three days later, Chu Ning appeared in front of a swamp with a different appearance. Ever since seeing the scene of the comrades killing each other that day, Chu Ning became even more vigilant. Not only has his appearance changed, but his aura has also been released to the seventh level of Qi Refining. At least don''t let others think that he can do whatever he wants at a glance, this should avoid some trouble. ?However, Chu Ning did not meet anyone else in the past three days. Thinking about it, I think it''s normal. After all, this spiritual realm is so large, and it''s really rare for three people to teleport to a relatively close location. ?Midway, Chu Ning encountered a few red fire spiders and other monsters. ?However, it is easy for Chu Ning to deal with this first-level intermediate monster. ??Although there is a puppet bird exploring the way, there is still a blue light bead in hand that can illuminate the night. But Chu Ning still chose to take a nap in the evening. ?Then he waited until daylight before continuing on his way, and now he came to this swampy land. ?Chuning has already memorized the map in his mind. Although it is far away from the core formation place, it is closer than the previous Blue Moon Cave. After crossing this swampy area, the roads behind began to merge from other directions. There should be other disciples as well. ! When Chu Ning stopped, Ling Xiaobai, who was released from the spirit beast bag by Chu Ning in his cuffs, let out a cry. Ling Xiaobai can become larger or smaller. This is an ability he has after upgrading to a first-level monster. ?Chun Ning didnt notice it at first. It wasnt until he entered the spiritual realm and felt that Ling Xiaobai was too conspicuous that the little guy shrank and got into his sleeve. Facing Chu Nings question as to why he didnt mention it when he asked if it had other talents last time, Ling Xiaobai aggrievedly replied that it wasnt a talent at all. ?So Chu Ning could only give up. At this moment, hearing Ling Xiaobais call, Chu Ning couldnt help but look to the left. Is there a panacea? Chu Ning naturally believed in Ling Xiaobai''s reaction. But it is in the middle of the swamp and cannot fly, so it is not convenient to pick. Just when Chu Ning was thinking this. ! Ling Xiaobai had already rushed out with a "swish". This little guy can''t fly either, so his speed is not affected too much. Running on that swamp, because the speed was too fast, it didn''t even sink. In the blink of an eye, Ling Xiaobai rushed to the middle of the swamp and bit off a lotus-shaped spiritual plant among the many plants. Then, he ran back toward Chu Ning. When Ling Xiaobai came to Chu Ning, Chu Ning took the thing in his mouth and took a look. Found out that this is a lotus pod-like thing, but compared with ordinary lotus seeds, this lotus seed is red. Even if the lotus pod has not been peeled off, the red color inside has already been revealed. Mist fire lotus. ?Chuning also recognized the name of this thing at this moment. It is said that it is a very good elixir for refining fire-attribute elixirs. Judging from the age of this mist fire lotus, it should be worth a lot of spiritual stones. Its very inconvenient to pick elixirs in this swampy place without being able to fly with the wind. Otherwise, in such a peripheral place, it would be impossible for such year-level elixirs to remain until now. It had long been taken away by other fellow disciples. " ?Chun Ning murmured softly, holding the Mist Fire Lotus and asked Ling Xiaobai: Xiaobai, do you want to eat? Hey! Ling Xiaobai shook his head. Chu Ning also laughed dumbly at this time and said: I forgot that you are of the ice attribute. It doesnt matter if you have elixirs or fruits with other attributes. This one is of the fire attribute. As he spoke, Chu Ning put the mist fire lotus into a jade box, and then put it back into the storage bag. Immediately, Chu Ning looked at the swamp. Xiao Bais speed can prevent him from sinking. If he uses Thunder Step, its okay, but... ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning still shook his head. There was no need to take this risk. After all, he didn''t know if there were other risks under the swamp. Even though the swamp was hundreds of miles in circumference according to the previous map, Chu Ning decided to bypass the swamp. ??Taking out the compass and looking at the direction, Chu Ning walked along the edge of the swamp, turned and walked towards the east. He did not use the Thunder Step, but just used the ordinary wind control technique to walk close to the ground. The speed is slightly slower, but fortunately it is more relaxed and comfortable. ??After walking for about two hundred miles in this way, Chu Ning faintly saw the end of the swamp. ??If Chu Ning''s usual escape skills or wind-flying methods were used, it would take no more than an hour to travel two hundred miles. ?But because Chu Ning didnt rush too fast, it took nearly an hour and a half. At this moment, the puppet bird is still flying ahead. Just when he was about to reach the end of the swamp, Chu Ning stopped. ?Because the puppet bird failed to discover the bushy-browed disciple hiding behind the boulder in time before, when Chu Ning controlled the puppet bird, he allowed it to fly in a wider range. ?While flying forward, he also flew sideways to explore. ?Through the Dharma Mirror, Chu Ning saw something in front of him on his right. A group of flying ants were on a big tree, eating an unknown monster. At this moment, the little bit of meat left on the monster''s body had been eaten away, leaving only a white skeleton. ?Chun Ning couldn''t tell for a moment what kind of monster it was. However, Chu Ning had already recognized this group of flying ants. ?The Blue Sky Ant is one of the most difficult monsters in the spiritual realm. These ants are about the size of a finger and are all green. After forming a colony, they can cover the entire sky in green. Hence the name Blue Sky Ant. ?A single Blue Sky Ant is weaker than an ordinary first-level primary monster, but a colony of thousands of ants is enough to give even a monk in the foundation building stage a headache. Let alone an ordinary refining monk. ?Chuning almost immediately controlled the puppet bird to fly away to avoid being discovered by the ant colony. At the same time, he moved forward quickly. And what made his expression change drastically was. At the same time, several blue sky ants flew away from the corpse of the demonic beast that had eaten cleanly. ?At this moment, it seems that the existence of the puppet bird is noticed. Flyed over quickly, and immediately, other blue sky ants also swarmed in as if they had received an order. Upon seeing this, Chu Ning quickly controlled the puppet bird to fly forward, hoping to attract the attention of the ant colony and prevent the blue sky ants from discovering him. But the next moment, he found that he had lost control of the puppet bird. ??This puppet bird flew directly towards the magic mirror in his hand. No more mana? Seeing this scene, Chu Ning instantly understood that the mana he had injected into the puppet bird had been exhausted. ??This is the function of this magic weapon. When the magic power is insufficient, it will automatically fly back to the magic mirror. Before, he was still praising the genius of the weapon refiner. At this moment, Chu Ning couldnt help but want to yell at what the **** setting this was. "run!" Looking at the overwhelming blue sky ants flying towards him. ?Chun Ning used the Thunder Step almost as soon as the puppet bird flew back to him. ??And it was the fastest thunder step combined with mana. As soon as the person dodged, he had already appeared several feet away. At this moment, Chu Ning didn''t care about the consumption of mana and ran as fast as possible. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness was also released, sensing what was behind him. ??What made Chu Ning''s scalp feel numb was that his Thunder Step was indeed fast enough, and the speed of this group of blue sky ants was also not slow. ?Although I can''t catch up with him directly, I always hang behind him. ??Moreover, these swarms of blue sky ants had flown low, not far behind his head, and were extremely scary. "Isn''t it forbidden to fly in this spiritual realm? Why is there no restriction on monsters?" ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but curse in her heart at this moment. At this time, he couldn''t even cast a spell, because he was afraid that if he delayed even a little bit, he would be overtaken by the group of blue sky ants. ?Chun Ning shuddered when he thought of the monster that had been eaten clean just now. ! At this moment, Ling Xiaobai, who was standing on Chu Ning''s shoulder, suddenly let out a cry. The next moment, Chu Ning saw a white light spitting out of the little guy''s mouth. Unlike the white light that condensed into an icicle before, when Ling Xiaobai sprayed out this time, the white light turned into a white ice mist about ten feet in size. At this time, the blue sky ants were chasing after them. Facing the white ice mist, he did not pause at all, but plunged into it. Chi! Chi! Suddenly, there was a loud squeaking sound. To Chu Ning''s great joy, all the blue sky ants that collided turned into small freezing points and fell directly. ?This time, hundreds of blue sky ants fell down. ??The rest of the Blue Sky Ants were also affected by this and divided into several groups. ??The ones on both sides of the white mist continued to fly forward, while many of the blue sky ants in the middle were blocked and fell behind. Good job, Xiaobai! ?Chun Ning saw this and praised him repeatedly. !Ling Xiaobai, who received the praise, let out a proud cry. Then it sprayed out a spell again. ?Same as before, this time it is aimed at the ant colony on the left. Suddenly, hundreds more blue sky ants fell. ??As Ling Xiaobai continued to spray out spells, piles of blue sky ants also fell. ?Seeing Ling Xiaobai showing off his power again, Chu Ning felt a little relieved, but he didn''t dare to stop. ?Because at this moment, the other Blue Sky Ants seemed to have no fear at all, and were still chasing after them without fear of death. ! After issuing twenty spells, Ling Xiaobai couldn''t help shouting. After hearing this, Chu Ning''s heart suddenly sank. Ling Xiaobai was telling him that the little guy''s spiritual power was insufficient and he could not cast many spells. At this moment, although the number of Blue Sky Ants behind them has been reduced by less than half, they are still chasing after them. At this time, Chu Ning finally ran out of the swamp. Not far ahead of him, a lake appeared. ?Chun Ning was overjoyed when he saw this. ?Although this blue sky ant is difficult to deal with, it is still a fire-attribute monster and is naturally afraid of water and ice. Xiaobai, hold on a little longer! ?Chun Ning shouted softly, turned around and ran towards the lake quickly. In a few seconds, he had reached the edge of the lake. He didnt know if Ling Xiaobai could enter the water, so he simply called to him and put it into the spirit animal bag. The next moment, Chu Ning jumped down and fell directly into the water. Buzz! At the same time Chu Ning''s body fell into the water. The ants flew past the place where Chu Ning was standing just now. ?Chun Ning in the water had already taken out the green light beads from the storage bag when he entered the water. As soon as it touched the water, the green light bead immediately emitted an invisible layer of mana, covering Chu Ning''s entire body inside. At the same time, it also completely isolates the water from the outside world. At this moment, Chu Ning raised his head and looked up. I saw that the ants were hovering above the lake, but they had no intention of falling down. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking about it for a while, he released Ling Xiaobai again. The little guy may have consumed too much spiritual energy at this moment and is a little depressed. Chu Ning took out the golden orchid fruit, golden orchid fruit, golden orchid fruit and other spiritual fruits from the storage bag. As expected, Ling Xiaobai directly chose the golden orchid fruit. After the little guy ate the golden orchid fruit, Chu Ning put it back into the spirit animal bag and let it slowly recover in the spirit animal bag. At the same time, he also took a Huiyuan Pill. Having just used Thunder Step one after another, especially when used together with mana, his mana also consumed a lot. At this moment, I am just recovering some mana. Immediately, Chu Ning held the green light bead and walked forward. Naturally, he did not dare to go ashore easily at this moment. However, Chu Ning did not dare to go to the middle of the lake. He walked forward along the edge of the lake, and after going several hundred feet, Chu Ning stopped. ?Then, he carefully took out the puppet bird again and injected it with mana, then slightly exposed the water and released the puppet bird. Even though the ant colony was completely invisible from the puppet bird''s sight, Chu Ning still controlled the puppet bird under the water to fly in the direction where it had just come from. ??Then he controlled the puppet bird to fly in the air for one or two circles, but still couldn''t see the ant colony of blue sky ants, so Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. ?It seems that the ant colony must have flown far away. Just when Chu Ning was about to take back the puppet bird and go ashore. The next moment, his expression suddenly changed. ?While holding the green light bead in his body, he quickly used Thunder Steps under the water, and the person had already rushed forward. The moment his body moved away, a black shadow struck in the direction where Chu Ning had just been standing. Instead, a crocodile-shaped monster with eight legs appeared under the water. ?Chun Ning, who was already leaning on the edge of the lake, used the Thunder Step to step ashore in a few steps. ?Although this water-repellent bead has the effect of repelling water, it also has a big shortcoming. After using this magic weapon, you can no longer use other defensive shields except your own magic defense shield. ??Whether it''s a talisman or the earth spirit bracelet in Chu Ning''s hand. ?Chun Ning naturally would not let herself be exposed to the attack of the monster without any defense. Even though he relies on his body-refining defense, he has a certain degree of confidence that he can block this first-level intermediate monster. But Chu Ning would not take such a risk. ??And after Chu Ning landed on the shore, the eight-legged crocodile was not reluctant and pounced on him. At the same time, the crocodile opened its mouth slightly, and a lightning arc spurted out, shooting towards Chu Ning. ! The electric light hit a layer of light mask half a foot in front of Chu Ning. ??However, when Chu Ning landed ashore, the true talisman spell transformed into the flowing ice shield talisman in his palm had been activated immediately. Even though it was only a high-grade elementary talisman, the attack power of the eight-legged electric crocodile was not strong, and it was blocked in one go. A junior and intermediate level monster is also chasing me! ?Chun Ning was being chased by two monsters in succession at this moment, and she was extremely annoyed. With a wave of his hand, several Gengjin sword talismans were issued. ??To deal with this kind of monster, the extremely sharp Geng-Gold Sword Talisman''s Geng-Gold Sword Technique is even more effective than the Red Firework Talisman. Sure enough, after these golden sword energy was emitted, it directly penetrated the eight-legged electric crocodile. ??Seeing the entry-level and intermediate-level monster hit the water heavily, Chu Ning''s face changed slightly and he ducked away the next moment. Almost as soon as he left, a group of black shadows appeared next to the body of the eight-legged electric crocodile and began to eat the bodies of their companions. Cant afford to offend, cant afford to offend! Chu Ning, who ran away far away, sighed in her heart. ??The level of the monsters in this spiritual realm is indeed not high, but they can''t handle many. In addition to the monsters that were alone in the past few days, today we encountered two types of monsters one after another, both in groups. In a few seconds, Chu Ning left the lake. ?After sensing it with his spiritual consciousness, it seemed that the eight-legged electric crocodile behind him had not caught up to the shore. At this moment, Chu Ning slowed down. At the same time, prepare to drive the puppet bird behind to fly to the front. But at this moment, Chu Ning''s steps suddenly stopped. In an open space in front of him within the scope of his consciousness, there were actually people, not just one, but four. ??And among them, there was a figure that Chu Ning was familiar with. Lu Yunfang. ?Chun Ning came in to investigate after killing Qi Chongmao before, and he identified him as a member of the Yin Demon Sect. The people from the Yin Demon Sect were indeed able to sneak in. Even though I dont know what methods they used, they were able to avoid being discovered by the golden elixir monks spiritual skills. ?Chun Ning sighed secretly. There were three other people around him at this moment, but Luo Hongping was not seen. ?Chun Ning was not sure whether the three people next to him were members of the Yin Mo Sect like Lu Yunfang, or whether they were ordinary Qingxi Sect disciples. With these thoughts in his mind, Chu Ning moved to the side, preparing to avoid everyone again. The next moment, his brows raised slightly but did not move again. However, in the direction he was about to avoid, a figure came using the wind control technique, and another Qingxi Sect disciple appeared. He is of medium build, looks to be in his thirties or forties, and has a mustache. His cultivation has actually reached the ninth level of Qi refining. Hey, why doesnt this junior brother leave? I see there are other fellow students in front of me. ?Mustache stopped beside Chu Ning and asked with a smile. "I" ?Chun Ning was preparing to find an excuse, or to directly use Thunder Step to forcefully leave. At this moment, Chu Ning saw another person coming from the side and behind. He was tall and thin, but he also looked like he was at the eighth level of Qi Refining. Im getting ready to go there. ?Chun Ning forced a smile on his face, and then walked towards the people in front. At the same time, his heart sank. The two people were one behind the other, and it looked like they had obviously arrived together. ??Moreover, the two of them were clearly wary of themselves in their positions just now. It seemed that they were going to join Lu Yunfang and the others in front of them in all likelihood. " While these thoughts flashed through his mind, Chu Ning secretly complained in his heart. ??I feel that my luck is really not that good. The last time I entered this spiritual realm, I encountered Duan Yanwu and several Yin Demon Sect disciples gathering together. Looking at the situation now, it seems to be the same. ?Coupled with the conversation of a few people just now, it has attracted the attention of the four people in front. Several people have already stood up and moved towards this direction. ?Chun Ning was vaguely surrounded by people at this moment, and she could only take one step at a time. ??The most important thing is that Chu Ning is not sure whether these people have the same blood escape skills as Yanwu did before. ??If so, it seems that I can''t easily get rid of the entanglement of a few people. It is better to see if other disciples from the sect will come over later, so as not to have to fight alone. ?However, Chu Ning was also extremely vigilant at the moment. As he walked forward, he also fully opened his consciousness. He made up his mind that as long as a few people made the slightest move, he would not sit still and wait for death. The three of them walked back and forth and soon joined Lu Yunfang and others in front. (End of this chapter) Chapter 122： One punch at a time Chapter 122: One punch at a time ?Seeing the three people arriving, the four people in front stood up. ?Except for Lu Yunfang, who is at the sixth level of Qi Refining, two of the other three are at the seventh level of Qi Refining, and one is at the eighth level. ?However, Chu Ning saw that the four Lu Yunfang people also had wary looks on their faces, and they looked like they didn''t know any of them. ?This couldn''t help but make Chu Ning feel a little confused. ??It''s okay if Lu Yunfang doesn''t recognize him, after all, he has already used the transformation spell to change his appearance. ??But Lu Yunfang didn''t even recognize the two people next to him. Could it be that these two people were not from the Yin Mo Sect? ?Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, the red light on the ninth-level Qi Refining disciple beside Chu Ning disappeared in a flash. ?Seeing this red light, the expressions on the faces of Lu Yunfang and the others suddenly changed from wariness to joy, and they all bowed and saluted the disciples at the ninth level of Qi Refining. Ive met senior brother! Chu Ning''s heart moved. While Lu Yunfang and the other two saluted, they also followed suit with expressions of joy on their faces. ??This middle-aged man with a mustache at the ninth level of Qi Refining was a little surprised when he saw Chu Ning''s actions. ?Chun Ning, who had finished the salute, now showed an expression of obvious relief on his face. Turns out he is a fellow disciple of the same sect. Just now I thought he was a disciple of the Qingxi sect. The middle-aged man with a mustache had a smile on his face when he heard Chu Ning''s words. Dont worry, they will come. Heading from the southwest to the place of formation, this is the place you must pass. As long as we wait here and wait, someone will always bump into us. " Lets check our identity. At this moment, the tall and thin man on the eighth level of Qi Refining who appeared with the middle-aged man with a mustache spoke. When Chu Ning heard this, he cursed in his heart and quickly thought of a way to escape. ??The middle-aged man with the mustache nodded, glanced at Chu Ning and Lu Yunfang, and slowly said: Take out all the tokens. ??As the middle-aged man with a mustache finished speaking, Lu Yunfang was the first to take out something from the storage bag. ??It is the bamboo sign that Chu Ning has seen many times. Immediately afterwards, the other three people also took out bamboo cards one after another. Chu Ning naturally couldn''t take out any bamboo cards. He was about to reach out to get the contents of the storage bag, but his magic power was locked on the black knife. Is there anyone? ?Chuning''s eyes flashed slightly at this time. ?Among them, his consciousness was the most sensitive, and he had already heard footsteps coming. With his spiritual sense, he soon found two people walking quickly in this direction. At this time, the middle-aged man with a mustache, who was the most cultivated among the group, seemed to have noticed something, and quickly said: Put things away. Hearing this, Lu Yunfang and others immediately put away the bamboo sign. ?And Chu Ning''s actions were naturally a pause. The next moment, two figures appeared. Seeing these two people, Chu Ning''s eyes flickered slightly. He actually knew the visitors, a man and a woman. ?That male disciple was clearly Tan Zhang, an eighth-level Qi Refining disciple who had met many times in Lingfu Pavilion. ??As for the female disciple, she was the female disciple that Chu Ning had met once in Baibao Pavilion when she returned to the sect to receive the reward, and when she left the mountain gate. She was at the seventh level of Qi refining. ??At the same time that Chu Ning saw the two of them, the two of them also saw Chu Ning and others. Tan Zhang''s eyes turned around and immediately fell on the leader, the middle-aged man with a mustache. Hey, Senior Brother Xu! From the sound of that voice, it was obvious that the two of them had known each other before. ?But Chu Ning was not surprised. After all, the disciples who came this time were all disciples practicing wood-attribute skills. In fact, they were mainly concentrated in Lingfu Pavilion and Baiyi Hall. Of course, there are also disciples from law enforcement halls, foreign affairs halls, etc., but they are relatively few. In the Baiyi Hall, there are many disciples from the Lingzhu Fang and the Lingshi Fang. ?Those like them are at the eighth or ninth level of Qi Refining. If they stay in the sect often, their understanding will naturally be normal. Sure enough, the next moment, the middle-aged man with a mustache showed a smile on his face and said to Tan Zhang: It turns out to be Junior Brother Tan and Junior Sister Lin. What a coincidence. Several disciples from the pavilion gathered here at once. ??The mustache named Xu turned out to be from Lingfu Pavilion, which made Chu Ning feel a sinking feeling in her heart. ?Its just that the time he spent in the pavilion was so short that he didnt recognize him. ?This is not good news. Since he is from Lingfu Pavilion, he may have asked for a lot of talismans in the pavilion during this mission. ?? Needless to say, there are elementary and high-grade talismans, and there may also be intermediate talismans. After all, the opponent''s cultivation level is at the ninth level of Qi refining. ??If you really want to make trouble, it will be a bit tricky. Ive met Senior Brother Xu. ?At this moment, the woman surnamed Lin who came with Tan Zhang also said hello to the middle-aged man with a mustache surnamed Xu. Tan Zhang glanced at everyone at this moment, and said curiously to the middle-aged man with a mustache: Senior Brother Xu, which hall are these classmates from? They all look a bit unfamiliar. The middle-aged man with a mustache smiled and shook his head: We have just met and havent gotten to know each other yet. As he spoke, he introduced himself: I am Xu Runsheng from Lingfu Pavilion. My classmates, why dont you introduce yourselves? Lingfu Pavilion Tan Zhang. Tan Zhang answered the question first. ??The tall, thin eighth-level qi-refining disciple also spoke, "Yu Jiehui from the Law Enforcement Hall." Lingfu Pavilion Lin Lan. ??The female disciple next to Tan Zhang finished speaking, and the others also spoke up. ?Except for Lu Yufang, who is from the Spiritual Planting Room, the other two disciples on the seventh level of Qi Refining are both from the Spiritual Beast Room. The male disciple who was at the eighth level of Qi Refining was actually a disciple of the Chuan Gong Hall. ?Chun Ning was undoubtedly very impressed when he heard the introductions from these people. This Yin Mo Sect is really amazing. ?It is said that many lurking disciples have been eliminated in the past, but now, there are still their lurking disciples in various halls of Qingxi Sect. I just dont know whether these people were lurking from the beginning or were instigated later. ??Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, he saw everyone''s eyes looking towards him. My name is Li Qun, from the Foreign Affairs Hall. ?Chun Ning found a Tangtang that no one had ever told about. After all, if he was from the same Tangtang, it would definitely arouse everyone''s suspicion if he hadn''t seen him before. Sure enough, as soon as Chu Ning said these words, Tan Zhang''s face showed a look of surprise. No wonder I met my junior brother. It turns out he is from the Foreign Affairs Hall. He must have been outside before. ?Chuning nodded slightly. Senior Brother Xu, why do you have so many people gathered here? When Chu Ning heard Tan Zhang''s words, he didn''t mean to test them, but he looked really curious, and he suddenly had some understanding in his heart. ?He looked at Xu Runsheng''s every move, and when he saw a trace of murderous intent flashing through the latter''s eyes, his heart suddenly froze. Obviously, Tan Zhang''s words made Xu Runsheng believe that he was not a disciple of the Yin Mo Sect, so he became murderous. Is it to wait for more people? Tan Zhang was still talking, and the next moment, a voice suddenly came to his ears. Senior Brother Tan, be careful, the other party is from the Yin Demon Sect. When Tan Zhang heard this, he was suddenly startled, but his eyes towards Xu Runsheng also became alert. At the same time, a green light suddenly burst out from Xu Runsheng''s hand and struck Tan Zhang. At such a close distance, it would be impossible for Tan Zhang to evade if he was unprepared. However, with Chu Nings reminder just now, Tan Zhang was also on guard. ??A body-protecting light shield that was also glowing cyan lit up outside the body, just blocking the cyan light. ??Although the protective mask quickly broke, the person was unharmed. Immediately, Tan Zhang also quickly retreated to distance himself from Xu Runsheng, and at the same time, a new layer of protective shield was added to his body. But while speaking, he activated another defensive talisman. ?Judging from the way the shield''s mana fluctuates, it should be an intermediate defensive talisman. ?However, Xu Runsheng missed the attack, but did not immediately follow up the attack. Instead, he smiled and said: The response was pretty quick. Tan Zhang did not speak, but looked at Xu Runsheng warily. Lin Lan from Lingfu Pavilion had a round face full of doubts at this moment, "Senior Brother Xu, why did you attack Senior Brother Tan?" Junior Sister Lin, retreat quickly, they are from the Yin Demon Sect! Tan Zhang said anxiously towards Lin Lan at this moment. When Lin Lan heard this, his expression immediately changed, and he quickly retreated to Tan Zhang''s side, and then also activated a defensive talisman. ?Xu Runsheng was still not in a hurry to attack at this moment, but looked at Tan Zhang curiously. Hey, how did you know? Tan Zhang would not answer, so when Xu Runsheng saw this, he smiled and did not pursue the topic further. He turned to: Junior brother Tan, you have also seen the current situation. Seven against two, our level is higher than yours. ?You have no chance of winning, let alone the talismans. I also came from Lingfu Pavilion, and I have no fewer talismans than you. " "What do you want? "Tan Zhang looked at Xu Runsheng coldly. Join us! Xu Runsheng said lightly. "There are not just a few of us in this spiritual realm. There are many people arranged by the sect. If you join us and help the sect, I won''t take action against you." Tan Zhang listened and gritted his teeth and said: "If you want to force me to join the Yin Demon Sect, you will definitely use some method." Not bad, smart! Xu Runsheng smiled again. I just need to plant Yinmosha in my junior brothers body. Dont worry, junior brother, the golden elixir monks can detect this thing. But the ones inside are only Qi Refining Consummation disciples at most, and it is impossible to discover them. " Tan Zhang said with an ugly expression: Yin Mo Sha, once it is planted, even the golden elixir monks cannot directly drive it away, it can only be controlled by the Yin Mo Sect Master. Junior brother is very knowledgeable. Xu Runsheng nodded. "This thing can indeed be discovered by the Golden elixir monks, but only the master''s secret method can do it." Junior sister Lin, lets go! As Tan Zhang''s voice sounded, the next moment, several talismans were activated from Tan Zhang''s hand. ?More than ten rays of light, mixed with gold and white, shot towards the direction of Xu Runsheng and Chu Ning. At the same time, Tan Zhang and Lin Lan used the wind control technique to leave quickly. Take action! Xu Runsheng also inspired a talisman, which blocked all the magic talismans sent by Tan Zhang. Then he took the lead to follow. The rest of the people followed suit. Because of different realms, naturally everyones speed is also different. ?Chuning watched everyone start up before following at the back. ??As he moved his footsteps, he quietly caught up with Lu Yunfang who was at the end. ?Lu Yunfang turned her head to look at Chu Ning in surprise, seemingly a little surprised as to why this fellow student was so close to her. The next moment, she was shocked to see a fist coming towards her. ?Because he was thinking about chasing Tan Zhang at the moment, Lu Yunfang was lagging behind and didn''t even open the protective shield at all. The fist fell directly on her body. Even the Tiangang Fist that is not combined with the Thunder Step is not something she can resist with her sixth level of Qi training. ification!) ?? Before Lu Yunfang could make any sound, her body fell limply to the ground. ?Chuning reached out and used his magic power to prevent the opponent''s body from falling to the ground and making too much noise. At the same time, the figure flashed and was already chasing the two seventh-level Qi Refining disciples in front. ?Thunder Step! At this moment, Chu Ning was even faster, and in just a blink of an eye, he was behind the two seventh-level Qi Refining disciples in the Spirit Beast Room. Punch out with your right fist! ?? Launched the Tiangang Fist again, hitting the person on the left in the back. ??This person, like Lu Yunfang, did not use the mana shield at this moment. Chun Ning struck with all his strength and was also killed directly. ?However, another disciple of the Spiritual Beast Room on the seventh level of Qi Refining was close after all, and he also reacted at this moment. "you" Just when this disciple was about to open his mouth and shout, he saw Chu Ning coming towards him with a flaming fist. ?While feeling horrified in his heart, he didn''t even bother shouting. The mana surged rapidly and created a defensive shield around his body. However, Chu Ning''s speed came too fast. At the end of the day, he can only use the magic shield, and even the magic weapon has no time to activate it. However, how can the seventh-level Qi Refining disciple''s spell shield be able to withstand Chu Ning''s attack. ??The flames of the blazing bracelet easily defeated the man''s magic shield, and the Tiangang Fist fell on him without any hindrance. ification!) Without any surprise, he was killed with one punch. ?But this time, because the opponent used magic protection, the fighting was naturally louder. Finally attracted the attention of the people in front. ??The eighth-level Qi-refining disciple of the Chuan Gong Hall who was walking at the end turned his head and took a look, feeling inexplicably horrified. ?However, his reaction was not slow, and he immediately activated a defensive weapon. However, at the same time, Chu Ning''s attack had also been launched. Several high-grade elementary talismans and two low-grade intermediate talismans are all activated! ?Chuning''s attack was comparable to the magic attack of a monk in the foundation-building stage. With so many spells bombarding him, even the defensive weapon of this eighth-level Qi-refining disciple of the Chuan Gong Hall did not look weak. It is also impossible to resist. ?That defensive shield was completely breached in just the blink of an eye. The next moment, several spells passed through the person''s body. ??The eighth-level Qi-refining disciple of the Chuan Gong Hall fell backwards, his eyes widened, full of unwillingness and doubt. He didn''t even have time to cast any spells. In just a few breaths, four people died in Chu Ning''s hands. At this moment, Yu Jiehui, the tall and thin disciple of the eighth level of Qi Refining in the Law Enforcement Hall, has completely come to his senses. ?His originally expressionless face was now livid, and while his body activated the protective shield, a long knife appeared in his hand. ??As he swung the long knife out, a ray of green light struck Chu Ning, with considerable power. Although there was no chance for a sneak attack, Chu Ning felt a little regretful. However, Chu Ning was not panicked. ?At this time, he was still facing the middle-aged Xu Runsheng with a mustache and the tall and thin Yu Jiehui as before. But he is no longer alone, but has two helpers. ?Indeed, Xu Runsheng, who was rushing at the front, and Tan Zhang, who was escaping, also noticed the movement behind them at this moment. ?Xu Runsheng turned around, his face, which was always smiling, was uncertain. ??He was about to attack Chu Ning together, but suddenly he became alert, and his body moved quickly to avoid several spell attacks coming from the front. It was Tan Zhang and Na Linlan who took action. ??The two of them were overjoyed after seeing the situation behind them, and no longer rushed to escape. Instead, they took action together and attacked Xu Runsheng with several talismans. Before, I knew that being chased by Xu Runsheng, who was at the ninth level of Qi Refining, there was little chance of escaping. ?Tan and Zhang chose to escape because in that situation, there was no possibility of survival. Now, the situation has suddenly reversed, allowing them to see the possibility of survival. At the same time that the three people here are about to fight head-on. At the rear, Chu Ning had already blocked Yu Jiehui''s sword spell. He didn''t even activate the Earth Spirit Bracelet, nor did he use the mid-level mid-level talisman. He just continuously activated several defensive talisman spells in the talisman ring on his palm. ?Before entering the spiritual realm, he had replaced all the talismans in his talisman ring with defensive talismans. ?Chun Ning knew very well that Xu Runsheng, who was leading the ninth level of Qi Refining, was the tough guy. ??He did not think that Tan Zhang and Lin Lan could kill each other. He even thought that it would be very difficult to contain them. A quick victory! ??Fired multiple True Talisman spells in succession to block Yu Jiehui''s attack. The next moment, Chu Ning raised his right hand. ?More than ten fire blades shot out from Chu Ning''s hand and shot towards Yu Jiehui. At the same time, Chu Ning had a fork-shaped advanced magic weapon in his hand. After the magic power was injected into it, it followed the fire blade and hit Yu Jiehui. ?With no chance for a sneak attack, Chu Ning did not easily get close to the opponent. After all, he didnt know if these Yin Demon Sect disciples had any other secret skills. ??Although he did not use the Thunder Step and Tiangang Fist, Chu Ning''s two consecutive attacks with high-level magical weapons at this moment also made Yu Jiehui''s face become a little more solemn. ??I saw a shield appearing in his hand, blocking it directly in front of him. As the mana was injected into it, the shield became dark and thick, and it actually blocked Chu Ning''s two attacks. "Huh?" ?Chun Ning was a little surprised when he saw this. ?This shield cannot activate the mana shield to protect the whole body, but the frontal defense capability is really good. He no longer uses the intermediate attack talisman in his hand. This thing is a consumable item and he can''t draw it yet. ?However, Chu Ning already had a long bow in his hand at this moment. ??The Green Wood Sword Technique was activated instantly, and the sacred wood long bow was pulled and turned into a ray of green light, which instantly hit Yu Jiehui''s dark shield. Under the attack of three consecutive high-level magic weapons, the dark shield finally seemed to be unable to withstand it. ?Especially the Green Wood Sword Technique, when it hits the dark shield, the green light becomes brighter and brighter. Yu Jiehui''s expression changed drastically, and he took out a pill and put it in his mouth. ?Chun Ning from a distance could clearly see that this was the elixir with a strong blood-sinister aura that he had seen from several Yin Demon Sect disciples before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 123： The Power of Blood Evil Pill Chapter 123 The Power of Blood Evil Pill ??As Yu Jiehui took the elixir, a faint aura of blood evil began to appear in his body. And this breath is getting stronger and stronger. His hands also began to have blood-red evil aura. This evil spirit quickly enveloped the black shield. ?The green sword light that was growing unexpectedly stopped growing. Then, in Chu Nings eyes, he gradually collapsed. On the contrary, the fire blade that was sent out before seemed not to be affected at all. ?Looking at this scene, Chu Ning was thoughtful. My Cangmu Sword Technique seems to have no effect on this kind of **** evil. The fire spells emitted by the red flame bracelet appear to be more useful. Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately put away the sacred wood long bow in his hand, swung out his right hand, and fired ten more fire blades. ?At the same time, he grabbed a handful of red fire talismans and activated them all with a raise of his hand. ??Yu Jiehui looked at the sky full of fire, and the blood evil aura on his body became stronger and stronger. ??The long knife in his hand was swung out, and a **** ray of light came out through the knife, bombarding with the many fire spells that Chu Ning fired in the air. Suddenly, most of the fire blade and red flame talisman spells dissipated, and only a very small part of the spells were blocked by the black shield. ?At the same time, Yu Jiehui actually rushed towards Chu Ning with a knife. Force me to take the Blood Evil Pill, **** it! ??This man was previously an eighth-level disciple of the Qingxi Sect''s Law Enforcement Hall. At this moment, his body was filled with blood, as if he had turned into a **** man. The cyan long knife, which was obviously a wooden magic weapon, had also turned blood red at this moment. Xu Runsheng, who was fighting with Tan Zhang using several talismans from afar, frowned slightly at this moment. You used the Blood Evil Pill so quickly? ?However, when he looked sideways and saw Yu Jiehui rushing towards Chu Ning with a **** sword, he felt relieved. Ill fight quickly too! ?Thinking like this, Xu Runsheng already had several intermediate and low-grade attack talismans in his hand. "Tan Zhang, the deacon Liao Yunming in the pavilion likes you so much. I wonder how many intermediate and low-grade talismans he passed on to you?" As soon as these words came out, Xu Runsheng raised his hand to activate the talisman. Suddenly, thin golden threads emerged from the talismans, and each talisman had dozens of them. Soon hundreds of golden magic threads appeared in the air, and then with a casual finger from Xu Runsheng, they shot towards Tan Zhang and Lin Lan in the distance. When Tan Zhang saw this, his expression changed drastically. Several talismans were activated in succession in his hand, and layers of protective shields appeared outside the body. ?At this time, Chu Ning on the other end looked at Yu Jiehui, who was rushing towards him, with a serious expression. It seems that the last time Duan Yanwu chased him, he most likely took this blood evil pill. ??But how come the Blood Evil Pill that Yu Jiehui took is completely different from that of Duan Yanwu? " Chun Ning''s expression at this moment was indeed very confused. ?The Blood Evil Pill that Duan Yanwu took before seemed to only increase his speed a lot, and he was able to follow his thunder steps all the time. But in terms of attack and defense, there doesn''t seem to be much change. At this time, Yu Jiehui''s blood evil energy was several times stronger, and looking at the power of the attack, it was even stronger than the ninth level of Qi refining. ??While Chu Ning was thinking this, Yu Jiehui had already rushed to Chu Ning. ??The **** long knife slashed down at Chu Ning. Just the next moment, Chu Ning, who was originally within his sight, suddenly disappeared. ?Thunder Step! ?Chun Ning, who had always been unwilling to come into direct contact with Yu Jiehui, used Thunder Step to avoid the opponent and at the same time, he had already circled behind Yu Jiehui. ?Tiangang Fist! ?Chuning once again used the attack combination of Blazing Bracelet and Tiangang Fist. Since fire spells are useful for this **** evil spirit, Chu Ning will naturally not waste them. Sure enough, after the blazing bracelet in front of his fist came into contact, the **** aura on Yu Jiehui''s body suddenly faded quickly, apparently being burned by the blazing flame. ??What made Chu Ning a little surprised was that the blazing flames did not directly break through the blood evil defense. ??When Chu Ning''s Tiangang Fist hit Yu Jiehui''s back, there was actually a very faint layer of blood on the surface of the opponent''s body. ?Chun Ning ignored it and punched him directly! ification!) With a muffled groan, the **** evil spirit on Yu Jiehui disappeared in an instant, and the person was directly blown away. "boom!" It hit the ground hard. ?The man also spit out a mouthful of blood. You, whats wrong with you... ??His body fell to the ground, and Yu Jiehui looked at Chu Ning with horror and horror in his eyes. ??As a disciple of the Yin Mo Sect, he enjoys the resources of the two sects. Whether it is the magical weapons or other things on his body, he is naturally better than the average Qingxi Sect disciple. What''s more, he also used the Blood Evil Pill to overdraw his essence and blood to improve his cultivation. But under such circumstances, Chu Ning, who was facing the sixth level of Qi Refining, ended up like this. ??Yu Jiehui was dumbfounded and despairing at the endless treasures and methods that Chu Ning had on his body. ?He was surprised, and so was Chu Ning. After practicing Tiangang Fist, he can almost hit the enemy accurately with every punch as long as he finds the right opportunity. ?Especially when combined with Thunder Step and Blazing Bracelet, the power is greatly enhanced. Even Duan Yanwu, who was also a disciple of the Yin Demon Sect and was at the ninth level of Qi Refining, was killed by one punch. ?? And this Yu Jiehui was not killed directly by his punch, which was far beyond his expectation. ?Of course, at this time, Chu Ning naturally had no intention to think too much about these things. With one finger of his hand, the Cangmu Sword Jue was fired again, shooting at Yu Jiehui. Senior Brother Xu, save me Yu Jiehui was so heartbroken when he saw this scene that he couldn''t help shouting. But before he could finish shouting, the green light had already flown over and cut off his head directly. ?However, his scream also attracted Xu Runsheng''s attention. He was about to directly break through Tan Zhang Fulu''s defense. At this moment, he couldn''t help but turn his head, his eyes filled with disbelief. But, the next moment, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink sharply. Because at this moment, several sword spells sent by Chu Ning were already attacking him. Seeing this, Xu Runsheng stretched out his hand, and a talisman was activated. Suddenly, another defensive shield appeared in front of Xu Runsheng. ?At the same time, he took out a few more talismans in his hand, raised his hand, and fired at Chu Ning and Tan Zhang in two directions. Among them, there are more attacks on Chu Ning. However, under Xu Runsheng''s continuous attacks, Tan Zhang was already dwarfed by him. So at this moment, Xu Runsheng hated Chu Ning for killing many of his companions in succession. ?Of course, on the other hand, it is also because Xu Runsheng has realized that Chu Ning will never be as simple as the sixth level of Qi refining shown. ?However, Xu Runsheng is still using conventional attacks until now. Obviously, even in the face of three people, he seemed unwilling to use the Blood Evil Pill. When Chu Ning saw this, his eyes flashed slightly. OIt was still an elementary high-grade talisman, so he really wasn''t afraid of anyone. With a thought, Chu Ning had already grabbed several talismans in her right hand. He shot towards Xu Runsheng. All of them are elementary and high-grade red fire talismans. ?Xu Runsheng hummed slightly, and another talisman appeared in his hand, but it was a water defense talisman that could restrain the red fire talisman. ?Sure enough, these red flame spells disappear immediately after contact. ?But the next moment, Xu Runsheng''s face was a little stunned. ?Chun Ning''s two hands actually held a handful of talismans respectively, and he was inspired again. ??And looking at the way he continued to take it from the storage bag, there was still a talisman. Sure enough, the next moment, Chu Ning grabbed a few talismans in each hand and raised his hands to inspire. ??Fires all over the sky hit Xu Runsheng one after another, which made him, who was extremely familiar with the power of the talisman, couldn''t help but change his face slightly. The key thing is, looking at this posture, there are waves after waves, without any pause at all. He is just a disciple of the Foreign Affairs Hall, how come he has so many talismans. ??Moreover, they are all such powerful primary and high-grade talismans. Even Tan Zhang and I may not have so many. " Xu Runsheng thought to himself, gritted his teeth, and took out an intermediate and low-grade talisman from his storage bag to inspire. I think this is enough to complete the defense. ??This was indeed the case at the beginning, but the talismans in Chu Ning''s hand were endless. ?Ten streaks of magical flames were mixed with the fire blades emitted by the high-level magic weapon. The low-level intermediate defensive shield withstood so many attacks in succession that its light began to dim quickly. ? Tan Zhang on the other end also lit up when he saw this scene. ??He took out two talismans and activated them, and two green rays shot out. They were actually low-level and intermediate attack talismans. ??The protective shield in front of Xu Runsheng, which was already crumbling, could no longer withstand this situation. Cracked instantly. You forced me to do this! When Xu Runsheng saw this, he roared and activated a protective shield again. At the same time, he took out a blood-colored elixir and swallowed it in his mouth. ?Chun Ning, who saw this scene from a distance, was slightly frightened when he saw this. Sure enough, its another Blood Evil Pill. Xu Runsheng, who is at the ninth level of Qi Refining, takes it, but he doesnt know what kind of level it will be. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning immediately shouted softly. Senior Brother Tan, be careful, he is forcibly improving his realm, dont hold back! ?While saying this, Chu Ning''s movements in his hand did not pause at all, and several fire blades flew out. On the other side, Tan Zhang, who received Chu Nings prompt, gritted his teeth and took out a talisman again. It is a mid-level attack talisman. ?He looked vaguely reluctant, but looking at Xu Runsheng who was gradually filled with **** aura, he still gritted his teeth and directly inspired him. ?However, when he raised his head, he was shocked to see that the sixth-level Qi Refining disciple of the Foreign Affairs Hall in the other direction also took out a talisman and fired it. ?Looking at the power, it turned out to be an intermediate-grade talisman. ?Two mid-level mid-level talismans shot at him, which was equivalent to the simultaneous attacks of two foundation-building monks. ?Xu Runsheng''s magic shield was naturally unable to withstand it and broke instantly. But at the same time, an extremely strong blood evil aura emerged from Xu Runsheng''s body. After two such powerful talisman attacks, the blood evil aura only faded a little, but did not completely disappear. Even Xu Runsheng was not affected at all. Seeking death! Xu Runsheng, who turned into a **** man, roared loudly, and a golden light suddenly emitted from his hand. Then the moment he took off his hand and flew out, he was directly enveloped in blood light. ?This yellow light shot directly towards Tan Zhang, while Xu Runsheng himself shot towards Chu Ning. After taking this blood evil pill, the closer the attack is, the more powerful it becomes? ?Chun Ning looked at Xu Runsheng''s figure that turned into blood, and this thought flashed through his mind. The body did not hesitate at all and disappeared from its original place. ?At the same time, without any carelessness, he squeezed the talisman in his hand, and an intermediate-level defensive talisman was directly activated. ?The earth spirit bracelet on the left hand is also ready to go. After all, looking at the power of Xu Runsheng''s attack, it is already above the level of Qi Refining Consummation. At the same time that he finished all this, Xu Runsheng''s face with a surprised and fierce expression appeared in front of him. Just like Duan Yanwu before, after taking the Blood Evil Pill, this person became extremely fast and could actually keep up with the Thunder Step. At this moment, Chu Ning finally saw clearly the magic weapon in Xu Runsheng''s hand. It turned out to be a short awl with a length of only two inches. When it hit Tan Zhang, it was obvious that the magic weapon was a metal one. But at this moment, it was already glowing with blood. Boo! ??Xu Runsheng held a magic weapon and blasted it on Chu Ning''s defensive light shield. The light mask was shaking slightly, but it did not break. Obviously, mid-level defensive talismans are not that easy to break. Intermediate mid-level defense talisman? Xu Runsheng, who was covered in blood, his voice full of surprise. ??Even he didn''t have this kind of talisman on him. After being surprised, Xu Runsheng took the short awl and was about to attack again. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning could not let him succeed so easily. The next moment after confirming that there was no problem with the defensive shield, Chu Ning''s right hand suddenly shot out. ??The fist with Guan Chiyan directly hit Xu Runsheng, who was covered in blood. ??The blood evil energy that had already withstood the attack of the talisman dissipated quickly under the attack of the blazing flames. ?Xu Runsheng''s face filled with blood gradually became clearer, and his face was full of horror. At this moment, he realized why Yu Jiehui, who had also taken the Blood Evil Pill, died so easily. ?? Xu Runsheng, who realized this, quickly retreated with the help of the last trace of blood evil energy while Chu Ning''s fist was blasting towards him. ?This prevented Chu Ning''s Tiangang Fist from completely hitting Xu Runsheng''s body. ?But even so, the blood evil energy was completely dissipated under such a blow. Just when Xu Runsheng was congratulating himself that he was not hit by this punch, his pupils suddenly shrank. Because at the same time as he was flying backwards, a fork-shaped magical weapon followed the shot, pointing directly in the direction of his throat. The speed is even faster than his retreat speed. Then, the flying fork disappeared from sight in his extremely shocked eyes. ification!) Click! Immediately, Xu Runsheng vaguely heard the sound of bones breaking, and a hot breath rushed in from his neck. He wanted to lower his head and take a look, but he couldn''t do it anymore. "boom!" The next moment, Xu Runsheng fell straight to the ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 124： There are too many high-level magic weapons to use Chapter 124 There are too many high-end magic weapons to use ?After all the people were killed, Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. ?However, the way he looked at Xu Runsheng was a little complicated. He saw that the other party''s entire body was quickly drying up. ?The strange thing is that Xu Runsheng had a fork stuck in his throat, but not much blood flowed out. This Blood Evil Pill should consume a lot of blood essence. Last time, Duan Yanwus fireball burned too fast and he didnt notice it. ??While Chu Ning was muttering to himself, Tan Zhang and Lin Lan from the distance had also walked over. ?Judging from the way Tan Zhang''s face turned pale at this moment, it was obvious that he had just received the last blow from Xu Runsheng and was not feeling well. It was Lin Lan, although her pretty face was a little pale at the moment. But it looked more like he was frightened than injured. It should be that when facing the enemy just now, Xu Runsheng saw that her cultivation level was low, so the main target of his attack was not her. ??Furthermore, she is also a member of the Lingfu Pavilion. She also received a reward from the Baibao Pavilion last time. Maybe it was a way to save her life. Thank you so much, Brother Li! ??When Tan Zhang came to Chu Ning, he originally wanted to call him Junior Brother Chu Ning, who was at the sixth level of Qi Refining. ??But thinking that Chu Ning had killed all six of them just now, his junior brother couldn''t say anything. If you hadnt reminded me just now and took action later, Junior Sister Lin and I would have Senior Brother Tan, youre welcome, please call me Junior Brother. Chu Ning shook his head slightly at this moment. I was just lucky that I was mistaken for an accomplice when I arrived. If Senior Brother Tan had come later in the evening, my identity would have been revealed. Where can I get a chance to kill these people from the Yin Demon Sect? " ?Chun Ning was half-truth and half-deception at the moment, but it had to be said that Tan Zhangs appearance did give him a chance. ??If Xu Runsheng and Yu Jiehui just show up, be on guard against yourself. ?? Once they fight and fail to kill the two of them directly, it will be really difficult for me to face the situation where the two of them take the Blood Evil Pill. ?Just now, Chu Ning was able to succeed like this after killing several people in consecutive sneak attacks and with Tan Zhang''s slight restraint. ?Tan Zhang nodded slightly, and then looked at Chu Ning, full of surprise. Senior Brother Li is really rich in skills and experience against this enemy. He has so many magic weapons and talismans on his body. Your talisman ??Chuning heard that Tan Zhang was going to bring up what happened in the battle just now, so he waved his hands and said: Its just that I saved some spiritual stones when I was in the Foreign Affairs Hall, and then bought a few more life-saving things. The next step is more troublesome. Since the Yin Demon Sect has arranged for people to sneak in, it will definitely not be just these few people. " Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Tan Zhang''s attention was indeed attracted. He immediately said: "Yes, we still need to alert other brothers as soon as possible about the Yin Mo Sect disciples'' infiltration, lest anyone else falls into the trap." ?Chuning listened and shook his head. What Tan Zhang said is not operational at all. Because now everyone simply doesnt know how to identify who is from the Yin Mo Sect. If he hadnt happened to see Lu Yunfang today, Chu Ning would not have thought of this. What''s more, now that everyone is scattered, there is no way to notify. ?Chuning spoke out his concerns casually, and Tan Zhang''s expression suddenly became serious, with a bit of distress. Chu Ning, on the other hand, did not think about this problem and started to pick up the storage bags and magic weapons on several people. ??While Chu Ning was picking up these things, Tan Zhang and Lin Lan were watching. ??The two of them didn''t feel anything was wrong. After all, Chu Ning had killed everyone. ??If Chu Ning hadn''t taken action, the two of them would have been doomed. When Chu Ning picked up the corpses one by one and burned them all with fireball, Tan Zhang stepped forward and said: Junior Brother Chu, lets go together next so we can have company. ?Hearing Tan Zhang''s words, Lin Lan also looked at Chu Ning expectantly. ??They were fighting with Xu Runsheng just now, so they didn''t see clearly how Ning killed these people. ?However, Chu Ning was able to kill so many people, and his demonstrated strength undoubtedly gave them a great sense of security. After hearing this, Chu Ning shook his head. Lets go our separate ways. Im used to being alone and not used to being with others. ??He is using the transformation spell now, but he can''t always use it. When he gets to the place where the formation is set up, Chu Ning will still have to appear with his original appearance. What''s more, Chu Ning has a lot of secrets. As long as we stay together for a long time, it will naturally be easy to detect. In this way, it would be inconvenient to be with Tan Zhang and others. In fact, Chu Ning had already exposed a lot of tricks in the previous encounter. Fortunately, when Chu Ning used the sacred wood longbow at the beginning, Tan and Zhang were still fighting Xu Runsheng and didn''t notice it. ??When the next few people joined forces to fight against the enemy, Chu Ning used more talismans so as not to reveal his identity. The earth spirit bracelet is not used. ??On the other hand, Blazing Flame Bracelet and Tiangang Fist Tan Zhang may have seen it, but these are life-saving means, and Chu Ning will not use them easily. When it comes time to use these, the impact of exposure is not that big. ?Chun Ning spoke to the two of them and left. Tan Zhang did not give up and chased a few more steps: Lets go together. The three of us can support each other if we encounter any danger. ?Chun Ning simply said with a somewhat indifferent expression at this moment: No need, I dont want to be burdened by you. As he spoke, Chu Ning glanced at Lin Lan. ??The round-faced female disciple of Lingfu Pavilion suddenly became extremely embarrassed. ?Tan Zhang did not expect that Chu Ning would say such hurtful words. Suddenly, the enthusiasm on his face dissipated. ?Chuning didnt wait for the two of them to say anything, and left Yufeng directly. He didn''t even follow the direction, but deliberately turned slightly. Until Chu Ning''s figure disappeared, Tan Zhang shook his head helplessly and said to Lin Lan: Lets go too, be careful along the way, and wait to see if there are any other brothers with us. As he said that, the two took out the direction compass and took a look at it, then continued walking forward. At this time, Chu Ning on the other side immediately changed his appearance after walking out for a while. After walking about another fifty or sixty miles, we turned around and headed back towards the direction pointed by the compass needle. At the same time, Ling Xiaobai was also released by him again. ?However, this little guy was more conspicuous, and Chu Ning did not let him stand on his shoulders. ??Or let it shrink and get into the sleeves. After walking for a while and finding a relatively private place in the woods, Chu Ning sent Ling Xiaobai to a place a little further away to keep a lookout. After swallowing a Huiyuan Pill, I started to use Qingmu Changchun Gong to adjust my breath. After the battle with the Yin Demon Sect, Chu Ning consumed a certain amount of mana. ?After realizing that this so-called mission was not going to be too simple, Chu Ning naturally had to maintain a relatively abundant amount of mana. After a quarter of an hour, all mana will be restored. Chu Ning was not in a hurry to leave at this moment. Instead, he took out the storage bags and various magical weapons he had obtained from several people. Chu Ning just took a look at the storage bags of several disciples below the seventh level of Qi Refining and put them aside. ?These people died too quickly before and did not bring out any treasures. ?Chuning took a closer look and discovered that in fact, these people did not have anything good to offer. ?The magic weapon in the storage bag turned out to be only the mid-level magic weapon that the sect issued when entering this mission place. In addition, there are some talismans, some elixirs, spiritual stones and other items. Chu Ning also took a look at all the pills. What surprised Chu Ning slightly was that there were no Blood Evil Pills on these people. Many of the elixirs here are commonly used in Qingxi Sect. ?For example, the Juyuan Pill in Lu Yunfang''s place, and the Lingyuan Pill in the storage bags of the two seventh-level Qi Refining disciples. It seems that this Blood Evil Pill may be a good thing in the Yin Demon Sect, but not everyone can use it. With this thought in his mind, Chu Ning opened the storage bag of the eighth-level Qi Refining disciple of the Chuan Gong Hall who was killed by him. ??This man died equally quickly. When he just reacted to defend himself, Chu Ning had a handful of talismans mixed with two intermediate and low-grade talismans. So he was killed directly after just one encounter. ?Chuning found a bottle containing the Blood Evil Pill in the man''s storage bag. There were three pills in it. ?In addition, there are also some elixirs, spiritual stones, and a good high-level magic weapon. The Yin Demon Sect seems to pay more attention to the latent disciples who are above the eighth level of Qi refining. They all have blood evil pills and high-level magic weapons. ?Chun Ning had a general inference in his mind at this moment, and his brows wrinkled slightly inadvertently. If this is the case, it will indeed be a bit troublesome. The improvement ability of this blood evil pill is too strong. Yu Jiehui, who was at the eighth level of Qi refining just now, already has the strength to complete Qi refining. As for this Xu Runsheng, Chu Ning suspected that he had just shown his strength in the foundation building stage. ???If it weren''t for himself and Tan Zhang each using an intermediate-level mid-level talisman, they would have broken a lot of the blood evil energy on Xu Runsheng''s body. ??If you want to kill the opponent later, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort. ??What if later, there are more Yinmo Sect disciples who have reached the ninth level of Qi training, or even people who have perfected Qi training and take the Blood Evil Pill? ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning felt a chill in his heart. He really had to be wary of this possibility. ?While thinking in her mind, Chu Ning did not stop taking things out of her storage bag. The next piece of jade slip caught Chu Ning''s attention. ?While taking out the jade slip, he subconsciously began to examine the contents inside. Then, Chu Ning opened his mouth slightly in astonishment. What was recorded in this jade slip turned out to be a high-grade earth-attribute yellow-level skill called "Kun Yuan Jue". It not only includes the content of cultivating the perfect state of Qi refining, but also includes foundation-building exercises. Thinking of this person''s status as a disciple of the Chuan Gong Hall, although he has the opportunity to come into contact with this kind of martial arts, it must be absolutely impossible to bring out the jade slips of the martial arts. ?Then there is only one possibility, that this person secretly copied this technique. Sure enough, different identities have different resources. ?Chun Ning sighed secretly in her heart at this moment, but she was not too excited about getting such a jade slip. He cannot use the earth-attribute skills at all now. ?Because his spiritual root qualifications are not good, even if he does have earth spiritual roots, if he does not practice the exercises that are in line with the system refresh talent cultivation, Chu Ning will not be able to progress too fast. In fact, Chu Ning has always had a vague feeling. ?That is, when he reaches perfection in the Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu, the innate spiritual body that is most likely to be refreshed will be related to his next stage of Kung Fu practice. ??But Chu Ning is not sure what it looks like specifically. This person obviously practices wood-attribute skills, but he doesnt know why the copied skills are earth-attribute skills. ?Chuning curled his lips. ??If what can be copied in this jade slip is a wood attribute skill, it will undoubtedly be a big gain for Chu Ning. Even though he cant use it now, Chu Ning also knows that it is undoubtedly a good thing, so he still received it and put it away carefully in the storage bag. As for the high-level magic weapon, Chu Ning took a look and saw that it was a sword-shaped magic weapon. And it is a magic weapon with water attributes. ?This actually surprised Chu Ning. It was the first time for him to get this water attribute attack weapon. ??Putting away the magical weapon, Chu Ning picked up the knife that belonged to the law enforcement hall disciple Yu Jiehui who he killed. ?Chun Nings impression was that before this person used the Blood Evil Pill, the attack from this sword seemed to be of wood attribute. Sure enough, when he picked up the long knife and looked at it, he found that the knife was not made of metal. Rather, it is made of Frost Spirit Bamboo like the Silver Crystal Frost Bamboo Shield that Chu Ning used before, and it is also coated with a layer of Silver Crystal on the surface. ??However, judging from the fact that this magic weapon is a high-level magic weapon, it is obvious that the quality of both the Frost Spirit Bamboo and the Silver Crystal is higher than the previous Silver Crystal Frost Bamboo Shield. ?Chuning also felt the strong wood-attribute aura in it, which was as strong as the earth spirit crystal. Chu Ning speculated that wood spirit crystals were probably added during the refining process. This magical weapon is quite practical for me. ?Chun Ning looked at the magical weapon engraved with the silver frost knife, with a smile on his face. ??In addition to using the attacks that come with this magical weapon, what if you use this sword with the Cangmu Sword Technique? ?It seems to be somewhat nondescript, but as long as it can kill the enemy, it doesn''t matter whether it is worthy or not. ??Putting away the long knife, Chu Ning looked at Yu Jiehui''s other magical weapon, the dark shield that impressed him a lot. ?Although this dark shield cannot protect the whole body, Chu Ning is still very interested in the power of frontal resistance. ?At that time, he used several methods, but was stopped by the shield. "Good weight!" ?Hold the shield in his hand, Chu Ning''s first impression was that it was very thick and heavy. ?This shield was actually over a foot thick, and it was heavier than the Black Sky Iron Soul Wood he held before. The difference is that this thing is made of metal. ??What surprised Chu Ning slightly was that this magic weapon did not have a very powerful magic circle, and only a simple defensive magic circle was engraved on it. So this things defense is strong because it is thick and heavy, and the material is hard. ?Chuning thought so, picked it up and waved it. ?He has now reached the stage of muscle-strengthening, and his strength is naturally extraordinary. Even though the shield is not light, he can easily pick it up. "boom!" With the sound, a rock that looked extremely hard was smashed into pieces next to Chu Ning. But it was Chu Ning''s wave just now that accidentally hit the stone. ?Looking at this scene, Chu Ning''s eyes flickered slightly. ??It seems to be a good idea if you add the Tiangang Fist to the Blazing Bracelet on your right hand and the Earth Spirit Bracelet to the left hand. Not to mention anything else, with his current physical training strength, this shield would be smashed down... What''s more, this shield can also defend. "It seems interesting." Chu Ning murmured to himself and put away the shield. ??I have more and more magic weapons on my body, including quite a few high-level magic weapons. ??And its not over yet, the weapon that Xu Runsheng used to attack him at that time should also be a high-level magic weapon. ??Although it was blocked by the mid-level mid-level talisman in the end. ??But it is, after all, an intermediate-grade talisman worth several hundred spirit stones. It can even withstand one or two spell attacks from foundation-building monks. Not everyone can have such a talisman. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning picked up the short cone again. ?At first glance, it is indeed a high-level magic weapon, and it is also a metal attack magic weapon. ?Chuning injected it with magic power. This magic weapon can emit golden magic light, and it does seem to be quite powerful. After looking at these magic weapons, Chu Ning looked at the storage bags of the two of them. Like several others, there are some elixirs and talismans in it. ?Especially Xu Runsheng''s storage bag. There are quite a lot of talismans in it. There are even a few intermediate and low-grade talismans, and two intermediate and middle-grade talismans. Obviously, he had no time to use it just now. As expected, its better to make talismans to earn spiritual stones. Looking at Xu Runsheng''s net worth, Chu Ning murmured. He looked at the jade bottles containing the Blood Evil Pills that the two of them had in them, and found that they only contained two pills. "Based on this number, each of these latent disciples above the eighth level of Qi Refining should have three Blood Evil Pills." ?Chun Ning thought like this, and he took out the two Blood Evil Pills he got from Duan Yanwu before. Immediately I poured out the elixirs from both bottles and compared them, and felt them carefully. Sure enough, I found that the elixirs obtained from Xu Runsheng and Yu Jiehui were more intense in blood evil. Even someone like him who doesnt know much about elixirs can still feel it. In this way, the blood evil pills brought by the people who entered the spiritual realm this time are of a higher level. No wonder it can bring them such a large increase. ?Chun Ning thought this way and showed a trace of doubt. After these Yin Demon Sect disciples entered before, they tried to hide and enter the place where the formation was set up. But this time, they started gathering early, and they didn''t seem to be very afraid of exposing their identities. Xu Runsheng immediately became murderous after seeing Tan Zhang''s probing. "Is it because the Yin Demon Sect has found out some secrets and now has other plans?" ??Although Chu Ning had received some information from Duan Yanwu and his group before, it was incomplete. I only know that Qingxi Sect arranged so many people to obtain the so-called spiritual seeds. After arriving last time, he tried to learn about this news, but unfortunately, what he could learn in Yanjifang was really limited. Until now, he still doesnt know what this spiritual seed is. Hence, it is even less clear whether the Yin Mo Sect has any other plans. Forget it, lets take it one step at a time. ?Chuning put all the things into the storage bag, and then stood up. After a fierce battle, although he lost some things, he actually gained more. Now there are more high-level magic weapons than he can use. There are more life-saving things, and naturally I have more confidence. Call Ling Xiaobai back again, and let it slip into his sleeve. Chu Ning continued to walk forward in the direction indicated by the compass needle. ? Along the way, Chu Ning still followed the compass directions in the general direction. But occasionally, we will go astray. This is of course because of this little guy Ling Xiaobai. ?This little guy''s perception of spiritual energy is really sensitive. As long as there is a slightly denser spiritual energy in the surrounding area, it will be able to detect it immediately. After entering the area closer to the core, there are obviously more elixirs and plants. ?For five or six consecutive days, Chu Ning was able to pick some elixirs and fruits under Ling Xiaobai''s guidance almost every day. Some of them were really old. Chu Ning was lucky enough to get two of the elixirs that were hundreds of years old, which surprised him. ??The Qingxi Sect in this spiritual realm has arranged for so many people to enter in recent decades, but it was unexpected that so many elixirs could be left behind. ?But after thinking about it, he felt it was normal. After all, most people who enter this spiritual realm should be moving in the direction of the compass. There is less exploration of the surrounding areas, so naturally there are many places that have not been discovered. Of course, the journey was not completely peaceful. Chu Ning encountered several monsters along the way. Among them, there are also first-level high-level monsters. Fortunately, he didn''t encounter a group of monsters like before. With his current methods, it didn''t take much effort to deal with this level of high-level monsters. What makes Chu Ning feel a little strange is that the spiritual energy here is really strong, but the elder Mu said before that there are no higher-level monsters in this spiritual realm. ?This actually made Chu Ning a little confused. Logically speaking, with such a strong spiritual energy here, a second-level monster can be born. ?Chuning practiced here while on the road, and was even able to catch up with the effect of practicing with the Qingmu Chunhua Technique. ??If what Elder Namu said is true, there may be some secrets that Chu Ning doesn''t know about. On this day, Chu Ning was walking on the road, and the puppet bird was also hovering in the air, exploring the surroundings. ?Just for a short while, Chu Ning stopped, then turned around and walked in another direction. ?This is not the first time he has done this these days. Whenever he finds other monks, Chu Ning often chooses to take a detour. After all, he has no intention of killing people and seizing treasures. Similarly, I have no intention of keeping company with others. He didn''t even bother to identify whether those people were just disciples of the Qingxi Sect or lurking people of the Yin Mo Sect. Instead of doing this, it is better not to meet each other. After turning like this for more than ten miles, Chu Ning was about to go back in the directed direction. ! Ling Xiaobai in the sleeve suddenly screamed, and then a small head emerged from the sleeve and screamed in a direction. Xiaobai, have you discovered something good again? ?Chun Ning asked with a smile when he saw Ling Xiaobai looking like this. ??When Ling Xiaobai nodded, Chu Ning walked in the direction led by Ling Xiaobai. (End of this chapter) Chapter 125： Flame and wood twins, perfect Qi refining Chapter 125 Flame and Wood Twins, Perfect Qi Refining ??After walking for a few miles in the direction directed by Ling Xiaobai, Chu Ning came to the foot of a mountain. After feeling it carefully, Chu Ning asked Ling Xiaobai strangely: Xiao Bai, the spiritual energy here is indeed stronger, but it doesnt seem to be too strong? "Ground!" After Ling Xiaobais spiritual consciousness transmitted the message, he directly got out of Chu Nings sleeve. Then he walked forward on the ground and showed Chu Ning the way. ?Chuning followed the other party, first climbed halfway up the mountain and went around to the other side, then turned and started walking down along the not too steep rock wall. Entered a mountain col blocked by this mountain peak. As soon as Chu Ning entered the mountain col, she felt a completely different intensity of spiritual energy from the outside. It turns out that there is a different world between these mountains. ?Chuning looked up and saw that the place was surrounded by tall peaks. ??If you could fly normally, you would be able to spot this place from above. But now that everyone can only walk, naturally no one will go to the top of the mountain to check out such a place. ! At this time, Ling Xiaobai urged. Chu Ning followed the little guy and continued walking forward, and actually got into the belly of another mountain peak. ?After walking a short distance like this, Chu Ning felt that the surrounding temperature was obviously rising. And the further we walked, the hotter we felt. Fortunately, the heat was not unbearable. Chu Ning just performed the Qingmu Changchun Gong once and immediately felt refreshed all over his body. At this time, a man and a beast finally came to a cave. ??Black sand, green trees, and red fruits, three colors intertwined before Chu Ning''s eyes. ?In this small cave, there is actually a large area of ??spiritual plants, as many as dozens of them. ?These spiritual plants are somewhat like the cactus in Chu Nings memory, but they are more than a person tall and grow on a piece of black sand. There are five or six spiritual beads hanging on each plant. The spirit fruit is fiery red and is as big as a goose egg. This is...the Flame Wood Twin Fruit? Looking at these spiritual fruits, Chu Ning was a little unsure. He vaguely remembered that he had seen this kind of spiritual fruit in a jade slip before, but the jade slip mentioned that this fruit was almost extinct in some nearby mountains of cultivating immortals. So Chu Ning didn''t pay full attention at the time, and he wasn''t very sure at the moment. ?Chun Ning walked forward slowly and observed it carefully. It is indeed the Flame Wood Twin Fruit! ?Chun Ning whispered softly, with a hint of surprise in his tone. It is rumored that the flame-wood twin fruit can only grow in places with extremely strong wood and fire auras. ??It contains extremely pure wood-attribute and fire-attribute spiritual energy. Whats even more rare is that the auras of the two attributes are extremely balanced. ??Whether it is taken directly or used to refine elixirs, it is an excellent medicinal material. Just ordinary monks, if they are not practicing the wood and fire dual attribute skills, they cannot take it. ??If the elixir cannot absorb the spiritual energy of two attributes at the same time, it will be interfered by the rich spiritual energy of the other attribute, which can easily cause the mana to go out of control. ?However, this elixir is the treasure of a monk with dual spiritual roots of wood and fire. ?Wood generates fire, and these two attributes are naturally related to each other. Disciples with the dual spiritual roots of wood and fire often practice this type of technique. ??If you can take this kind of spiritual fruit, or the elixir refined from this kind of spiritual fruit, your cultivation will be greatly improved. With these thoughts running through his mind, Chu Ning took out the jade box in his hand. ??Although this kind of spiritual fruit is useless to him who has only practiced wood attribute skills, how can he come back empty-handed after entering the treasure mountain. ?More than thirty Yanmu twin fruit trees were picked by Chu Ning. At this moment, Chu Nings eyes fell on the seedlings next to several Yanmu twin fruit trees. I dont know if these seedlings grew up after the spiritual fruits fell. There are actually thirty or forty plants. Although this Flame-Wood Twin Fruit has higher requirements for absorbing the spiritual energy of wood and fire attributes, there may not be a suitable place in the outside world. Take it out yourself. Even if you can''t plant it, the value should be high. " With Chu Ning thinking this way, he simply squatted down and prepared to dig up all the seedlings on the ground. However, when he squatted down, his expression suddenly changed. The next moment, Chu Ning had straightened up and at the same time used Thunder Step and dodged to the side. Almost at the same time, under the black sand, two dark pliers came out and pinched the place where Chu Ning had just stood. Immediately afterwards, a crab monster, mainly red, with two heads but a colorful belly, emerged from the black sand. jumped up and rushed towards Chu Ning. Red fire two-headed scorpion? ?Chuning almost subconsciously held his breath, and then immediately took out the intermediate magic weapon Qingguang Bead from the storage bag. The next moment, a red mist spewed out from the mouth of one of the heads of the red fire two-headed scorpion. ?However, when the crimson mist floated in front of Chu Ning, it was immediately isolated by an invisible air barrier. Chu Ning, while using the Thunder Step to dodge again, quickly took out a few Breeze Talisman and Entrapment Talisman from the storage bag. ??As the breeze talisman was activated, the crimson mist immediately dissipated. ?At the same time, another beast trap talisman in Chu Ning''s hand was also activated. A white spiritual restraint fell on the body of the red fire two-headed scorpion. But it only took a moment for the fire scorpion to break free. ?At the same time, the fire scorpion''s body suddenly grew in size, and it actually became as big as a calf. It happened to block the entrance of the hole. ?Chun Ning fired several more Cangmu Sword Techniques in succession, but these wood-attribute spells had little effect on the red fire double-headed scorpion. ??As for the talisman in Chu Ning''s hand, the low-grade and high-grade red flame talisman must have a worse effect on monsters with fire attributes. "noob!" ?Chuning called out. Ling Xiaobai, who had been watching the excitement before, suddenly opened his mouth and sprayed an ice attribute pillar towards the red fire double-headed scorpion. ?However, the red-fire two-headed scorpion was very flexible in the air. It swooped forward and escaped the magical attack. ?Looking at the red-fire two-headed scorpion rushing toward him, Chu Ning continued to hold his breath. At the same time, he also dodged and avoided the opponent''s pincers again. ?At the same time, I was cursing secretly in my heart. Is this a first-order high-level monster? ? Judging from the aura of this monster, it is indeed a first-order high-level monster. ??However, looking at the defense and intelligence of this monster, Chu Ning would never believe that this monster is only a first-level high-level monster. ?At the same time as the figure flashed, Chu Ning had a sword-shaped magical weapon in his hand. ??It is the high-level water attribute attack magic weapon obtained from the disciple of the Chuan Gong Hall. ?Looking at the red-fire two-headed scorpion that was charging at it again, Chu Ning raised his short hand to inject mana into it, stretched out his hand and poked forward. Suddenly, a water spell condensed from the short arm. Then the moment the fire scorpion collided, it hit the monster. Suddenly, the red fire double-headed scorpion gained a layer of white light, and its red color became a little weaker. ! At this moment, Ling Xiaobai, who had lost his "mouth" in a previous blow, also let out an angry cry. He opened his mouth and spit out another stream of white light. Because this scorpion was hit by Chu Ning''s water magic weapon, it did not jump up for a while. ??This white light accurately fell on the red fire two-headed scorpion, and suddenly, a layer of ice appeared on the outside of the entire scorpion. Ling Xiaobai''s spell directly froze the red fire double-headed scorpion. ?But at this moment, the red light surged from the body of the red fire two-headed scorpion, and it looked like it was about to break through the ice. ?Chun Ning frowned when he saw this. ??He was about to reach out and take out an intermediate water-attributed talisman from his storage bag, then his thoughts changed, but he stopped again. I dont know how long I will stay in this spiritual realm and what dangers I will encounter. I can still save a little bit of the high-level talismans on my body. To deal with this kind of monster, using an intermediate talisman is a bit too extravagant. " Instead of taking out the talisman, Chu Ning had a dark shield in his hand. I have always thought that I might have developed some new attack method before, but Chu Ning didnt have the chance to try it, so I can give it a try today. Xiaobai, stop it, let me do it! ?Chun Ning stopped Ling Xiaobai who continued to spray out ice spells. Then he took a thunderous step and rushed forward. ??The red fire double-headed scorpion happened to break through Ling Xiaobai''s freezing spell at this moment. When he saw Chu Ning, he rushed towards him, and two black and slightly purple pincers immediately clamped down. Click! ??The two pliers did not hit Chu Ning, but they hit Chu Ning''s dark shield. The next moment, the red fire two-headed scorpion flew directly from the place and hit the rock heavily. This heavy blow seemed to stun the two-headed red fire scorpion. He turned over on the ground and did not get up. When Chu Ning saw this, he rushed over again with a thunderous step, holding his shield. ??The red-fire two-headed scorpion also discovered Chu Ning. When Chu Ning came to him, the scorpion''s tail swept towards Chu Ning. Click! ??It was almost completely the same as the previous scene, the scorpion tail hit the dark shield hard. And the red fire two-headed scorpion flew up again and hit the rock heavily. ! ?Looking at Chu Ning''s slightly violent attack, Ling Xiaobai who was watching the battle was a little shocked. Then, the red-fire two-headed scorpion was knocked away by Chu Ning again and again with his shield. After five times, the red fire double-headed scorpion was unable to move at all. Then Chu Ning took the shield and smashed it on the ground again and again. After a while, the scorpion was completely unable to move. ??Although the shell of the Red Fire Two-Headed Scorpion is still intact at this moment, there is a faint wisp of red venom flowing out of one of its mouths. Apparently, Chu Ning''s internal organs had been completely damaged by the continuous impacts. ! It was only at this moment that Ling Xiaobai came over and looked at Chu Ning. Let you little guy save some spiritual energy. ?Chuning smiled. ?Of course, he also had the idea to try his hand at the red fire two-headed scorpion. ?Before this, he mainly used the Thunder Step and Tiangang Fist when attacking in the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. ?Chun Ning also wanted to see how effective his ordinary physical attacks were in addition to this secret method. ?Now it seems that as long as there are suitable weapons, the power is also very good. ??This red fire two-headed scorpion has such a strong defense that it can be smashed to death by myself. Of course, this trick can also be used against other opponents. ??Picked up the dark magic weapon in his hand and looked at it. It seemed that it was not damaged. Then Chu Ning took it back into the storage bag. Then he took out the jet-black knife that he had kept for the bottom of the box since he got it from the storage bag, and slashed at the red fire double-headed scorpion''s pair of pincers and the scorpion''s tail with his hand. Put the two most valuable parts of this monster into the storage bag. ?Chun Ning used his spiritual consciousness to sense the black sand again. After making sure that there were no other monsters, he came to it and dug out all the flame wood twin fruit seedlings. Then he carefully packed it in a jade box and put it into a storage bag. ! At this time, Ling Xiaobai called out to Chu Ning again. "go inside?" Hearing Ling Xiaobai''s call, Chu Ning looked at a dark small cave going down ahead and hesitated slightly. ?But after thinking about it, he continued walking towards the cave. Since there is a first-level high-level demonic beast, the Red Fire Two-Headed Scorpion, in this cave, it stands to reason that there should be no other demonic beasts. The spiritual energy in this cave is already so strong that it can support the growth of the flame-wood twin fruits. ??However, Ling Xiaobai said that the spiritual energy inside was more intense, which made Chu Ning slightly curious. ?Of course, Chu Ning did not dare to be careless. He used his spiritual consciousness to sense it first. Then he released the puppet bird and flew in first. What makes Chu Ning feel pity is that the cave entrance extends downwards diagonally, exceeding a distance of 100 feet. ?Even this puppet bird can''t find its head. After hesitating for a moment, Chu Ning let the puppet brain continue to explore the path ahead, and then slowly walked down the passage. ??After walking about fifty feet in this way, the scene detected by the puppet bird on Chu Ning''s magic mirror changed slightly. The shot of this passage turned out to be a cave only five feet in size. The next moment, what made Chu Ning couldn''t help but open his mouth. ?In this cave, pieces of fiery red crystal stones of different sizes are scattered everywhere, there are actually dozens of them. Could this be the Fire Spirit Crystal? Looking at the scene on the mirror, Chu Ning was filled with surprise. Without rushing forward, Chu Ning let the puppet bird fly around in the small hole. After confirming that there were no other creatures or abnormalities, Chu Ning continued to walk down the passage. Then he walked all the way to the entrance of the small cave. ?Chuning used his spiritual consciousness again at this moment, scanned it, and once again confirmed that there was no danger, then he actually stepped into the cave. What a rich fire-attribute aura! As soon as he entered the cave, Chu Ning couldn''t help but sigh. Just now, the puppet bird could only provide a line of sight, but now, when Chu Ning was in the cave, she suddenly felt different. Even though he was only practicing wood-attribute skills, Chu Ning could still feel the rich fire-attribute aura. ! Ling Xiaobai called out at this moment. For him, who is of the ice type, being in a place with such a strong fire attribute undoubtedly makes him a little uncomfortable. When Chu Ning saw this, he simply put Ling Xiaobai into the spirit beast bag. Then, he slowly walked to the fiery red crystal stones he had seen before. After squatting down and taking a look, Chu Ning let out a murmur of surprise. Its really a fire crystal. He had dug up the Earth Spirit Crystal before, so he could recognize it at a glance. ?Thinking that there were dozens of fire crystals inside, he took out the tools from his storage bag and started digging without hesitation. He already has a very good idea of ??the value of spiritual crystals, so he naturally knows how much wealth it is. ?These fire crystals vary in size, with the small ones only being as big as a fist. ??The big one is twice as big as the piece of earth spirit crystal that Chu Ning got before. ?Chun Ning carefully dug out piece by piece. ??While Chu Ning was digging for the Fire Spirit Crystal, he was outside the big cave where Chu Ning killed the Red Fire Two-Headed Scorpion. A rather handsome young man slowly appeared. ??The man held a map in his hand and looked up at the cave. A hint of expectation appeared on his slightly arrogant face. ?Then he quickly walked into the cave, and when his eyes touched the situation inside the cave, his face suddenly became extremely ugly. "How could this happen? Where are the Flame Wood Twin Fruits?" ??The handsome young man''s eyes immediately fell on the red-fire two-headed scorpion lying on the ground, and various expressions such as shock and anger flashed across his face. Have these twin flame-wood fruits been picked in advance? ??I spent so much money to get the news and put in so much effort to leave the position and come here just for these flame-wood twin fruits. ?Now, someone has picked it first? " The face of the handsome young man was twisted and full of anger. According to Zongli''s request, he should have gone out when the ban was opened a few months ago. ?But he hid it from everyone and did not follow him out. The main reason is that at the place where the formation was set up, the handsome young man learned from a junior fellow apprentice that there were Flame-Wood Twin Fruits in the place where he originally teleported. Just because I happened to see a first-level high-level monster, I didn''t go in. ??He spent a lot of means and costs to obtain information from the other party, and even went against his clan''s orders, just for the sake of the twin fruits of wood and fire. At this time, the spiritual fruit he wanted was captured first. How could he not be angry? ??The young man quickly came to the red-flamed and scorpion-headed man, took a brief look, and his face became even more ugly. "This monster died not long ago, and I just came in from the outside again, so..." ??The handsome young man glanced at it, and his eyes immediately stopped at the dark entrance. With his eyes flickering, the person rushed directly to the entrance of the cave and was about to step into the cave. ?But after just raising his feet slightly, he stopped and retreated instead of advancing. Instead, he retreated out of the large cave. ?Then, he hid his figure between two rocks. ??But his eyes looking towards the big cave shone with coldness. Chu Ning, who was in the small cave at the bottom of the mountain at this moment, naturally didn''t know that someone else was coming from the outside. ?The distance between this cave and the **** is more than 200 feet, which is far beyond the range of his spiritual consciousness. ?Chun Ning carefully dug up each piece of Fire Spirit Crystal and put it into the storage bag. He even used his spiritual consciousness to carefully explore it, not even missing the nearby ground. After making sure that he didn''t miss any piece, Chu Ning put everything away. ??Then the puppet bird was placed in front to explore the path, and the person also walked along the **** passage toward the entrance of the cave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 126： Only one leaves alive Chapter 126 Only one left alive Even though he had just come down from the big cave, Chu Ning still cautiously let the puppet bird go to the cave to check it out first. I was sure that the cave was the same as when I left before, and there were not many abnormalities. ?Chuning then slowly walked out of the big cave. Then, Chu Ning released Ling Xiaobai from the spirit beast bag. When he went outside, he still counted on the other party to lead the way. Ling Xiaobai had just released it. He turned his little head sideways and made no sound, but immediately sent a message to Chu Ning: Hey, there are other monks here. ?Chuning was startled when he heard this, and then his face became serious. He undoubtedly still believed in Ling Xiaobais keen sense of smell. At first, Ling Xiaobai was able to find the Diling Spring water along the road with the little aura left on Old Man Sun. ??After Chu Ning used the transfiguration spell to change his appearance, Ling Xiaobai was able to recognize him immediately. Chu Ning suspected that the other party relied on his sensitive sense of smell to sense the breath. At this time, Ling Xiaobai actually said that someone had been here, so there was nothing wrong with that. The consciousness was instantly released, and Chu Ning defended vigilantly while exploring carefully. ?However, under Chu Ning''s inspection, there was no one in the cave. ?Chun Ning walked carefully towards the entrance of the cave, then extended his consciousness to explore outside the entrance of the cave. "Um?" Just when Chu Ning''s consciousness detected that the outside of the cave was about to reach the limit of fifty feet, a figure appeared within the scope of his consciousness. Refining Qi to perfection? ??Feeling the aura on the other party''s body, Chu Ning''s face changed slightly. ?This is the first time he has entered the spiritual realm and encountered a being who has perfected Qi refining. ?This undoubtedly made him feel a little strange. He had seen three or four people in the sect''s dojo before who had reached the perfection level of Qi Refining. ?Those people all looked like they had just entered the realm of Qi Refining Consummation. But its not this face. ??Moreover, the aura on this person''s body is obviously not one that has just entered the perfection state of Qi training. Chu Ning was slightly relieved at this time. If his guess was not wrong, this person should have been in the spiritual realm before. ?That should at least be basically certain that this is not a member of the Yin Demon Sect. As long as he is a member of the Qingxi Sect, it is better to say it. ?After thinking about it, Chu Ning directly drove the puppet bird to fly out, and then pretended to fly around casually. ??Then it stopped not far from the head of the handsome young man. ?Chun Ning didnt want to go out and cause any misunderstandings, so he might as well let the other party show up. ??The handsome young man also immediately discovered the existence of the puppet bird, his face changed slightly, and then he returned to normal and walked out from behind the boulder. Are you a junior fellow apprentice in the sect? ??The handsome young man had a gentle smile on his face and asked loudly toward the cave. ?Chun Ning''s figure also walked out slowly at this moment. After seeing the handsome young man, he gave a slight bow. Ive met senior brother. ??The handsome young man saw a strange color in Chu Ning''s eyes when he saw Chu Ning''s cultivation at the seventh level of Qi Refining. Are you the new junior brother? Whats your name? Hearing the words of this handsome young man, Chu Ning confirmed his previous judgment, nodded and said: Li Qun from the Foreign Affairs Hall, I met my senior brother. Li Qun of Foreign Affairs Hall. The handsome young man muttered, looking directly at Chu Ning. Did you pick the twin flame-wood fruits in this cave? After hearing this, Chu Ning understood the other party''s intention and pondered for a moment, but did not answer immediately. ?Of course he wanted to deny it, but he couldn''t seem to find a good excuse. ??If the other party wants it, Chu Ning still has to figure out how much to give. As for the Fire Spirit Crystal, it is naturally impossible to give it. At the seventh level of Qi refining, I can kill the red fire two-headed scorpion, which is pretty good. ??The handsome young man had a smile on his face, but the next moment, he suddenly raised his hand, and a pillar of fire flew towards Chu Ning. Soon, his voice also sounded. But you can go die! When Chu Ning saw this, he had been on guard for a long time and immediately activated several defensive talismans. ! After a few sounds, the defensive shields in front of Chu Ning suddenly burst apart. ??Although Chu Ning had just activated the primary high-grade defense talisman, his face became serious at this moment. ?This person''s attack power is very strong. ?Chun Ning actually knew very well that this person just made a casual test attack, but even so, the feeling given to Chu Ning was far beyond the ordinary ninth level of Qi Refining. ?This is no longer just something that can be achieved in the ordinary realm of Qi Refining and Perfection. Is this person about to build a foundation? With these thoughts flashing through my mind, I saw that this handsome young man did not attack immediately, but looked at me with a sneer on his face. ?Chuning asked in a deep voice: Senior brother, what does this mean? Why dont you attack indiscriminately? ??The handsome young man chuckled lightly when he heard Chu Ning''s words. As a dying person, its okay to tell you so that you can understand. "You have just entered the spiritual realm, and you probably haven''t reached the place where the formation is set up yet. Naturally, you don''t know that if you happen to get the spiritual charm when you are driving the formation, you can cleanse your marrow, replace your bones, and improve your talents, right?" Of course, only a few people can have such luck. Most of the disciples will only be hit and explode to death when the aura of the spiritual species breaks out. And I, Shang Rui, am one of those very lucky people. " ??The handsome young man who calls himself Shang Rui has a proud smile on his face at the moment. The spiritual roots of wood, fire, and earth enter the inner gate, and are arranged to enter the spiritual realm when the energy refining is completed. When I was driving the formation, I was so lucky to receive a trace of aura from the spiritual seed. After I refined this aura, in less than a month, I was only one step away from building the foundation. " According to the regulations of the sect, once you obtain the aura of the spiritual seed, you can no longer stay in the spiritual realm, because this will affect the sects ability to obtain the spiritual seed. ?Shang Rui''s eyes became fiery at this moment, looking directly at the cave behind Chu Ning, with a hint of excitement in his tone. However, I just happened to learn from other junior disciples that there are actually flame-wood twin fruits here. ??If I can use this fruit to help me, I wont even need to take the foundation-building pill, I can directly build the foundation successfully, and my future achievements will be no worse than those of those with spiritual roots! In order to get these spiritual fruits, I waited until you entered and the direction compass became useful again before I found this place, but I didnt expect that you would get there first. " ?Chun Ning looked at Shang Rui, whose expression was constantly changing, and continued to say in a deep voice: Senior Brother, since you just want the Flame Wood Twin Fruit, just ask me for it, why bother to kill again. "Ah!" Shang Rui laughed, shook his head and said: You dont understand the importance of this spiritual seed to the sect. It is a treasure of heaven and earth that can help the Golden Core monks enter the Nascent Soul stage. In front of this treasure, my foundation building is just an insignificant thing. ??If the sect master knows that I have gained the spiritual energy and am still staying in this spiritual realm, and if something happens to happen in the middle of the journey, then I..." So you want to kill people and silence them? Chu Nings heart sank. ?Shang Rui nodded slowly, his smile no longer the same as before, and his eyes looking at Chu Ning became cold and stern. The junior brother who provided me with the information, I really tried my best to get rid of him without being discovered by others. Do you think I would let you leave alive? " Hearing Shang Rui''s words, Chu Ning sighed slightly. So only one of the two of us can make it out alive, so we have no choice, right? As soon as Shang Rui heard this, a smile appeared on his face again, but this smile was full of sarcasm. As a monk at the seventh level of Qi refining, dont you find it ridiculous to say this? "I don''t think so!" Chu Ning said, raising his hand casually, and there was already a long knife in his hand. ?At the same time, the long knife struck down, and a green light shot towards Shang Rui. Cangmu Sword Technique? ?Shang Rui chuckled lightly, raised his hand casually, and actually issued the same sword technique. ?Two sword techniques collided in the air. Even though Chu Ning used a magic weapon to perform the technique, the green light dissipated directly with Shang Rui''s casual blow. Ordinary spell attacks are completely ineffective against the opponent. ?Chun Ning sighed secretly, feeling for the first time the power of the Qi Refining Perfection approaching the Foundation Establishment Monk. ??He still has some mid-level mid-level talismans on him, but he doesn''t want to waste them too much at this time. After all, the opponent may also have other means. Rather than spending so much money, it is better to fight quickly. ?Chun Ning put away her long sword, and there was already a dark shield in her hand. ?Thunder Step! ?At the same time, Chu Ning''s figure flashed and ran directly towards Shang Rui. ?Shang Rui was a little surprised at this moment, but he seemed to have guessed something. ??The figure flashed, and Shang Rui avoided it. At the same time, a layer of flame shield appeared on the surface of his body. ?At the same time, with a raised hand, fireballs filled the sky and rushed towards Chu Ning. ! ??However, these fireballs were directly blocked just a foot away from Chu Ning''s body. Chun Ning was already activating the defensive talisman. At the same time, Chu Ning''s speed did not slow down and he rushed directly to Shang Rui.? ? ? Blazing Bracelet! Tiangang Fist! ?Shang Rui seemed a little surprised that Chu Ning came so quickly. ?However, when he saw Chu Ning''s right fist attacking. There was no trace of panic on his face, but instead the look of sarcasm became stronger. The next moment, Chu Ning''s flaming right fist hit the fiery red mana shield. ?However, what surprised him slightly was that the flame attack from his blazing bracelet did not bring any attack effect to Shang Rui''s mana shield. On the contrary, after the blazing flames came into contact with the fiery red shield, they were directly absorbed. Playing with fire in front of me? At the same time, Shang Rui''s playful voice sounded. "boom!" Chu Ning didn''t care. The second half of Tiangang Fist''s attack still hit the red defensive shield. Suddenly, the red defensive shield trembled, as if it might break at any time. ?This time, Shang Rui was a little surprised. Physical training? ?Shang Rui seemed to have guessed something at this moment. A flame condensed in his right hand, which was directly pressing down on Chu Ning who was right in front of him. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning was advancing instead of retreating, and his dark shield directly blocked the flames. ?His right hand struck out like lightning again, but this time, there was no blazing bracelet. Chi! Chi! Successive bursts of flames sounded. There was the sound of Shang Rui''s flame shield breaking, and the sound of his flames hitting the dark shield. At the same time, Chu Ning''s body rushed forward. ??The dark shield held in his left hand was directly accompanied by the inertia of the forward thrust, and hit Shang Rui''s body hard. ?This collision caused Shang Rui to fly backwards. ?At the same time, after losing the resistance of the defensive shield, the huge impact brought by the shield also made Shang Rui feel a sharp pain in his body. Damn it! ?Shang Rui, who had stabilized his body, could only feel the surge of energy, blood and mana in his body. He was actually injured by this collision. This undoubtedly made Shang Rui''s face change drastically, as he originally thought he could handle Chu Ning easily and kept his calm attitude all the time. "go to hell!" ?Shang Rui looked at Chu Ning, who was rushing towards him again. He was so angry that he seemed to have completely lost his patience. With a flick of his hand, there was a spear in his hand. The next moment, the spear flashed with fire, and a strong fire spiritual power filled the surrounding area. Its your honor to die under this top-notch magical weapon, the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear! With the sound, Shang Rui struck hard at Chu Ning. Suddenly a sheet of flames shot towards Chu Ning. Top magical weapon? Feeling the power of the spear''s attack, Chu Ning''s heart trembled. Without any hesitation, he immediately activated an intermediate-level defense talisman. ?Shang Rui was no longer careless at this time. While waving the flames, he was already running towards him with a gun. ?That speed was no less than Chu Ning''s Thunder Step, and there were faint signs of breaking through the limitations of the spiritual realm and flying up. ?However, from the looks of it, it was more like the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear brought him here. ?The Fire Phoenix Feather Spear faintly made a phoenix cry. As the people were running, Shang Rui also saw the flames he had cast before hitting Chu Ning''s protective shield. ?And the protective shield only made a slight ripple, but was not damaged at all. Intermediate mid-level defense talisman? ?Shang Duan was surprised that Chu Ning had so many methods, and flashed a sneer. The spear was mixed with flames and hit the white shield hard. Suddenly, this mid-level defensive talisman broke open with one blow. Is this the power of a top-level magic weapon? ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but sigh secretly when he saw this scene. ??This mid-level defensive talisman, which can defend against spell attacks by foundation-building monks, was actually unable to withstand this shot. ?Hunted in his heart, Chu Ning did not hesitate in his actions. The surge of mana was directly injected into the earth spirit bracelet on his left hand. In an instant, an earthy yellow mana shield appeared outside his body. ??Shang Rui''s spear, which he originally thought could pass through his body, hit the yellow magic shield, but was blocked. "How can it be?" ?Shang Rui looked at this scene with a look of astonishment on his face. ??Although this blow was blocked by an intermediate-level defensive talisman, it was definitely not something that an ordinary defensive magic weapon could block. Hmph! With a slight hum, Shang Rui poured all his mana into the spear. ?Chuning''s endless methods made him subconsciously feel a sense of fear. He no longer cares about the opponent''s defense. As long as his attacks continue, it will be a matter of time before he is defeated. But at the same time, Shang Rui suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and a creepy feeling surged up for no reason. This feeling often appeared when he faced great danger before. ?Shang Rui looked at Chu Ning subconsciously, and then he saw a black knife in Chu Ning''s hand. "This is" Before Shang Rui could see clearly, he discovered that the black knife turned into a black light and shot towards him. In an instant, a powerful force came over. "not good!" ?Shang Rui''s expression suddenly changed, and his spear danced rapidly, forming a wall of fire in front of him. ?At the same time, mana surged in the body, and the whole body was enveloped in flames. ??It was the protective spell that had just blocked Chu Ning''s Blazing Bracelet and Tiangang Fist. ?Shang Rui''s reaction speed is indeed not slow, and the speed of this jet-black knife is not fast either. In a short time, he was able to set up two layers of defense. However, all these defenses did not seem to hinder the black light. ?The black light penetrated the two layers of fire curtains, and then, in Shang Rui''s horrified eyes, it passed directly through his neck. The next moment, all the flames on the sect''s genius disappeared, and he fell to the ground with eyes wide open and a look of disbelief on his face. at the same time. Bang! ?The spear, no longer wrapped in flames, fell to the ground. So strong! ?Chuning looked at Shang Rui, who was obviously dead, and then at the black knife stuck on the ground behind him, his eyes flashing. ??The defense that I just couldn''t break through with the Blazing Flame Bracelet and the Tiangang Fist turned out to have no defense ability in front of this black knife. No, even the fire curtain of this spear must be added. ?Although this gun looks more like an offensive weapon, since Shang Rui uses it in this way, it must be that this fire screen also has a certain degree of defense. But with such a two-layer defense, the black knife broke through it with no effort at all. Tsk, the magic weapon is incomplete. ?Chun Ning walked to the black knife and picked it up. ??The jet-black knife that had just taken away half of his mana lost its aura again. ?Chun Ning had a little bit of mana in his hand, but it was impossible to inject it unless something unexpected happened. Putting it back into the storage bag, Chu Ning also let out a sigh of relief. Its a pity that the use of this incomplete magic weapon is limited, and it consumes too much mana. Otherwise, I dont have to worry at all when facing opponents below the foundation building stage. ?Perhaps monks in the foundation building stage may not be able to completely resist this incomplete magic weapon. " With this thought in mind, Chu Ning chuckled and shook his head. "It''s already very good. If it weren''t for this thing, it would have taken a lot of effort to kill Shang Rui. The few intermediate-level talismans in my pocket will be consumed at a cost. " ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning turned his head and looked at Shang Rui''s body, his expression becoming more solemn. He really did not expect that a disciple with outstanding talents and dual spiritual roots would be so difficult to deal with after reaching the state of perfect Qi refining. ?However, what Shang Rui said to him just now gave Chu Ning a lot of news. For example, the opponent said that he had obtained the aura of the spiritual seed and was able to rapidly increase his strength in a short period of time. And that spiritual seed is actually effective from the Golden Elixir stage to the Nascent Soul stage. After obtaining the aura of the spiritual seed, you must immediately leave the spiritual realm. ?This time, Chu Ning''s thinking was completely opened up. He was still worried before, after Zongli arranged for him and others to enter the spiritual realm, under what circumstances would he and others be able to leave. At this time, Chu Ning knew at least one of the methods, which was to obtain the aura of the spiritual seeds inside. While these thoughts flashed through his mind, Chu Ning did not stop. His hand directly picked up the top-notch magic weapon next to Shang Rui''s body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 127： place of formation Chapter 127 The Place for Arrangement Hands on the spear and feels a chill. ??It''s hard to believe that this gun could fire such a blazing attack just now. Fire Phoenix Feather Spear, a top-notch magical weapon. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but feel hot as she recalled the information about this magical weapon mentioned by Shang Rui just now. You know, he doesnt have a top-notch magic weapon in his hand right now. In a situation where a jet-black knife can only be used at critical moments, having a top-level magic weapon that can be used normally will undoubtedly greatly increase its deterrence. ?Think of the scene just now where Shang Rui used the sky full of flames, but he was not allowed to use all his defense methods. ?Chun Ning immediately picked up the magic weapon and injected mana into it to try. The next moment, Chu Ning''s eyes were startled. Her face became a little ugly. This magic weapon turns out to be a special fire-attribute magic weapon, and I cant control it with wood-attribute magic power? ?Chun Ning was not too determined to gather mana again and tried to inject it into the spear. After a long while, Chu Ning had no choice but to give up, and then let out a long sigh. Finally got a top-level magic weapon, but it couldn''t be used. This undoubtedly made Chu Ning feel a lot of regret. ?? He reluctantly looked at the magic weapon again, and finally had no choice but to put it into the storage bag. Since it cannot be used, it has little value to him now. ?Chuning groped around Shang Rui''s body again, but found nothing except a storage bag. Immediately, he directly used several fireballs to turn the opponent into ashes. I wont play with fire with you, but I will treat you well by letting you turn into ashes in the fire in the end. ?Chun Ning thought to himself, and then immediately returned to the cave before. In the battle with Shang Rui, he not only used all his defense methods, but also consumed most of his mana. At this moment, naturally, you cannot go out easily. When you come to the cave, first put the mid-level defensive talisman on your sleeve to ensure that it can be activated at any time. Then, Chu Ning took out ten small pieces of earth spirit crystals from the storage bag and put them into the earth spirit bracelet in his hand again. ?At this time, Chu Ning took out a few Huiyuan Pills and drank them, and began to recover his mana. ??The Qingmu Changchun Gong circulated for several days, and Chu Ning felt that his mana was completely restored. He then stood up and opened Shang Rui''s storage bag. Huh? So many medicinal materials? ?Chuning opened the other party''s storage bag, and the first thing he saw was the jade boxes. When he opened each jade box, he found that most of them contained elixirs of wood or fire attributes. ?Looking at these elixirs, all of them look very old. Even Bi Chu Ning has obtained quite a lot of elixirs along the way. ?Thinking that the other party just mentioned that he was about to build a foundation, Chu Ning was not too surprised that there were so many elixirs in Shang Rui''s storage bag. I just dont know whether Shang Rui collected them in the sect or found them in the spiritual realm. ?In addition to many elixirs, what surprised Chu Ning was that there were more than 20 middle-grade spiritual stones in this storage bag. ??There are also some pills that are not of low quality. Chu Ning took a general look and found that some of them are things that he can use now. There were two or three kinds of elixirs, but he didn''t know them. ?In addition, Chu Ning also found a jade slip inside, which actually recorded some prescriptions for elixirs. ??It''s just that Chu Ning has never been exposed to the art of alchemy. He just took a glance at it and let it go. Although the top-level magic weapon cannot be used, with these things, the value is pretty good. ?Chuning sorted the usable and unusable items into his own storage bags, and then followed Ling Xiaobai out of the cave. It took a while to get out of the mountain col, and then one man and one beast continued to walk in the direction of the formation. ?Chun Ning also became more and more cautious along the way. There were even two times when Ling Xiaobai communicated with Chu Ning about the elixir, but Chu Ning''s puppet bird and consciousness could not enter the induction, so he chose to give up. ??However, as he got closer and closer to the place where the formation was set up, the spiritual energy became more and more intense, and Chu Ning was able to obtain some elixirs and plants every now and then. ?At this time, it was not difficult for Chu Ning to understand why almost all the disciples in the sect were extremely active when it came to participating in secret missions and entering the spiritual realm. ? Regardless of anything else, just the opportunity to obtain these elixirs and spiritual plants may be the only such opportunity for most monks in the Qi Refining Stage in this life. As for Chu Ning, although he has gained a lot, he still has some regrets. ?In a relatively secluded small cave, Chu Ning looked at the sky outside and it was completely bright, and then slowly stopped. Then, he habitually took a look at his own cultivation proficiency. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), third level (1041/2100) Nine-Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Continuous Tendons 578/1500 Refining the Gods, Level 2 12/2000 It has been twenty days since I entered the spiritual realm. ?During the past twenty days, Chu Ning was on the road during the day, but he still had relatively ample time to practice at night. Of course, since the training time is not as long as before in Yanjifang, the speed improvement will naturally not be as fast. ?In terms of body training, Chu Ning has enough golden orchids in her storage bag. If you eat one every day, you can gain 2 points. No matter how much, there is nothing left. After all, he doesnt have that much time to practice extra. ?In terms of qi refining, there is no Aoki Chunhua Technique to assist in cultivation, and Chu Ning has to spend some time every day to recover his mana, so naturally it does not increase as fast as the outside world. But the spiritual energy in this spiritual realm is very dense and the mana can be restored quickly. ?In addition, Chu Ning will basically take a Lingyuan Pill every day or two, and the Golden Orchid Fruit will not stop, so he can still ensure that his proficiency increases by about 3 to 4 points every day. Among these, the most affected one is undoubtedly the art of alchemy. After entering the second level of divine refining, the original difficulty of cultivation also increases. ??In addition, Chu Ning does not have the assistance of the Black Night Iron Soul Wood. In order to maintain his spiritual consciousness in this spiritual realm to deal with unexpected situations, he will not make talismans to specifically consume his spiritual consciousness. So the progress of the entire divine refining art is very slow. Twenty days after entering the spiritual realm, it has only increased by 10 points. There are so many elixirs and spiritual plants in this spiritual realm, and I have encountered one or two types of elixirs in the tempered body. Why cant I see any elixirs that can help with spiritual consciousness? ?Chuning sighed slightly. ?Then he sent a message to Ling Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, you are not able to sense spiritual elixirs, are you?" What is the elixir of spiritual consciousness? Hearing Ling Xiaobais question, Chu Nings eyes suddenly widened, You really cant sense it? At this time, Chu Ning vaguely thought of a possibility and asked Ling Xiaobai: Can you only sense elixirs and plants with strong aura? Ling Xiaobai nodded, and Chu Ning sighed softly at this moment. Its no wonder, whether it is a spiritual medicine for refining qi or body, it is actually dominated by spiritual energy. The better the spiritual medicine, the stronger the spiritual energy. This is not necessarily the case with spiritual plants and elixirs related to spiritual consciousness. ?For example, if Chu Ning hadn''t cultivated his spiritual consciousness in this Black Night Iron Soul Wood, he wouldn''t have been able to sense the wood essence in it. ??If there are similar spiritual plants, this situation is likely to occur. ?Ling Xiaobai cannot tell the difference based on the richness of the spiritual energy alone. What is more important is to judge through spiritual consciousness. So, its possible that I missed such a treasure along the way? ?Chun Ning muttered secretly in his heart, and then shook his head. But it is not necessarily true. It is possible that there really is no such treasure. After all, it is really difficult to find treasures of heaven and earth that can enhance spiritual consciousness. With a sigh in his heart, Chu Ning quickly stood up and walked out of the small cave. ??Took out the direction compass in his hand, looked at it, and then started walking in the direction indicated. It took Chu Ning a while to discover that the direction compass could not only point out the direction. It also serves as a rough distance indicator. ?For example, when Chu Ning first entered the spiritual realm, the red pointer on the compass was very long. Now, the compass has only less than one-third of its length. This means that Chu Ning should have walked more than two-thirds of the way. It should be speeded up a bit. Of course he would not be stupid enough to wait until the end of a month to really test whether the compass is funny. ?Chun Ning thought so, and his pace quickened a bit. At the same time, his puppet bird continued to be released for exploration every day. As he got closer to the place where the formation was set up, the more people Chu Ning could detect every day, he basically still adopted the previous strategy, avoiding as much as possible. Occasionally, there are one or two singles who cannot be avoided, and he will not go with them anyway. After running around like this for another three days, Chu Ning found a place to rest for a while. He looked at the length of the compass and calculated his distance. If you walk normally, you should be able to arrive in four days at most. Coming from the Blue Moon Cave at the edge, my speed is not too slow. " ?Chuning thought silently in his heart, while the puppet bird was circling around him to explore and watch. At this time, his expression moved slightly, and his eyes inadvertently glanced towards the east. At the same time, he drove the puppet bird to fly to the east. ??Unfortunately, the puppet bird can only see a hundred feet away, and Chu Ning just heard a sound, which was at least three to four hundred feet away. Since the puppet bird couldn''t see any specific movement, Chu Ning stood up directly at this time, thinking of leaving without waiting for the people over there to approach. However, just as he was about to move, he paused slightly again. ?The voice coming from my ears felt vaguely familiar. ?Chuning then did not take back the puppet bird and continued to observe. After a few breaths passed like this, a figure rushed towards this side in a hurry. "It''s him?" ?Chun Ning was a little surprised when he saw this figure. This person turned out to be Shang Zhaoxiang. When he looked behind him, he saw a spider-like monster chasing after him. Chuning, who was originally planning to leave directly, saw this and flew directly towards Yufeng to the east. This senior brother, please save me! At this time, Shang Zhaoxiang also saw Chu Ning. When he discovered that Chu Ning was at the seventh level of Qi Refining, he immediately shouted with joy. A first-level intermediate monster. ?Chuning could tell the level of this monster with just one glance, and he took out a hook-shaped intermediate magic weapon from his storage bag. ??This was obtained near the Blue Moon Cave when he first entered the spiritual realm. ??The thin disciple was killed by his colleagues to seize the treasure, but in the end this thing fell into Chu Ning''s possession. With the concentration of mana, a golden light shot out from the hook and hit the spider. ?Immediately beat the spider to a stop. Chu Ning raised his hand at this time, and several Gengjin sword energy shot out from the talisman ring, immediately beating the spider monster full of holes. Seeing this scene, Shang Zhaoxiang, who stopped, suddenly became happy and praised: This senior brother is so skilled in metallic magic. This metallic intermediate magic weapon is actually not as good as the sword energy of senior brother. ?Shang Zhaoxiang is still the same as before, saying what others like to hear. ??The habit of being so good at making connections with others made Chu Ning couldn''t help but smile. At this moment, because he was using the transformation spell, Shang Zhaoxiang naturally did not recognize him. Not even mentioning Shang Zhaoxiang, even those who met him after entering the spiritual realm would not recognize him. He looks like a middle-aged man, and the magic weapons and spells he is using are all made of metal. He looks like a disciple who majors in metal spells, and he just happened to be brought in this time. ?Of course, its not unexpected. Among the outer sects, there are many disciples who practice one kind of attribute technique. Because they have other spiritual roots, they practice spells of different attributes. ?Chun Ning looked at Shang Zhaoxiang''s slightly embarrassed look, and asked with some doubts at this moment: Why did this junior brother get into trouble with this monster? You are only at the sixth level of Qi training. You should avoid this monster if you encounter it. Oh, dont mention it! Shang Zhaoxiang sighed, shook his head, and said: I didnt go to any dangerous places along the way, and the teleportation place was not far away, so I arrived here safely. I just accidentally discovered that several spiritual plant flowers have withered and the receptacles inside are close to opening. It should be that the seeds are old and can be collected. I thought these flowers might be rare spiritual plants, and there were no monsters around, so I picked them all. ?Unexpectedly, when I continued walking forward, I accidentally passed by the cave of this monster and was discovered by it, and then it chased me all the way. " ?Shang Zhaoxiang said, looking at the corpse of the spider monster with some fear and said: If it hadnt been for you, senior brother, I would have lost my life so close to the place where the formation was set up. After hearing this, Chu Ning nodded and said: "Yes, this place is so close to the place where the formation is set up, and the level of the monsters is not high. It is not worthwhile to lose your life here." Who says its not? Shang Zhaoxiang said with doubt on his face. Strange to say, the spiritual energy is more intense near the place where the formation is set up, but there seems to be less of the spiritual plant and elixir. Even the level of this monster seems to be lower. I met two first-level low-level monsters before. " ?Chun Ning actually discovered this before, thought about it and said: Maybe its because people are more concentrated near the place where the formation is set up, so they were all cleared out by other senior brothers first. After hearing this, Shang Zhaoxiang said with a look of approval, "This is quite possible." As he spoke, Shang Zhaoxiang took out a flower receptacle with seeds faintly exposed from the storage bag, and then handed it to Chu Ning. Senior brother, do you know what kind of flower seeds these are? ?Chuning took it and looked at the gray-green torus, then at the faintly exposed black seeds, and carefully identified them. Then he shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen this kind of thing before. I really don''t know what kind of spiritual plant it is." As he spoke, Chu Ning used his spiritual consciousness to look into the inside of the flower, wanting to see it clearly. The next moment, Chu Ning''s expression changed and he asked Shang Zhaoxiang: Where did you pick this flower? Is it still available there? Its on a mountain wall not far from here. Shang Zhaoxiang pointed and continued: Thats all, and its all withered. Speaking of this, Shang Zhaoxiang looked at Chu Ning''s interested expression and immediately took out 5 more similar flower receptacles from the storage bag. Then they were handed to Chu Ning together. Senior brother, if you are interested in this flower, I will give you these flower receptacles. Anyway, I dont know them and I dont need them. ?Chuning glanced at Shang Zhaoxiang blankly, "Don''t you consider that this flower is a valuable elixir?" Ha, its not that easy. I just picked up a few flower holders and its a rare elixir. Shang Zhaoxiang shook his head, and then said with emotion: Besides, even if it is really a good thing, it cannot be more important than my life. Senior brother, I deserve some reward for saving my life. " Speaking, Shang Zhaoxiang handed the flower holder forward again. "And there is no spiritual energy fluctuation on this spiritual plant, and it is most likely not a good thing. I say this just for peace of mind." Seeing what Shang Zhaoxiang said, Chu Ning pondered for a moment, then reached out and took all the flower receptacles. While putting them into the storage bag, Chu Ning took out two more jade boxes from the storage bag. These flower receptacles look interesting, I cant tell what they are, but I am interested in taking them out to study. As for saving you, I just did it casually. Lets just say that these two spiritual plants are exchanged with you. " ?Shang Zhaoxiang naturally refused verbally when he saw what Chu Ning said. ?However, after Chu Ning said it twice and showed a hint of displeasure, Shang Zhaoxiang finally accepted the two jade boxes. When he opened the jade box and took a look, he found two spiritual herbs of high quality, so he naturally thanked them profusely. After completing the exchange, Chu Ning rejected Shang Zhaoxiangs proposal to go together. He left directly on the grounds that he had other companions to find. Then he changed direction and walked for another day. After finding a deserted place, Chu Ning lifted the transformation spell and restored his original appearance. ?This place is very close to the place where the formation is set up, and there are more and more people that can be encountered. Going forward, it will be inconvenient for Chu Ning to change his appearance. As for entering the place where the formation was set up, of course Chu Ning still had to appear in his original appearance. After all, this is his true identity. Who knows if there will be any verification in Zongli at that time. ??And even if there is no verification, Chu Ning will still have to go out in the future. ??If he has never shown his face at this place where the formation was set up, and then suddenly appears again, it will naturally be even more difficult to explain. After changing back to his original appearance, Chu Ning no longer avoids people so much. After walking like this for a day, he followed a small team of more than 20 people. And among this team, Shang Zhaoxiang was also present. ?Shang Zhaoxiang was a little surprised and surprised when he saw Chu Ning, but he still stepped forward to say hello enthusiastically. Shang Zhaoxiang was also surprised when he heard that Chu Ning''s teleportation distance was not far and there was basically no danger along the way. ?? I am extremely envious of Chu Ning''s good luck. The two of them walked and chatted. Finally, after walking for another day, on the afternoon of the next day, the group arrived at the direction indicated by the compass. Place of formation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 128： Aura breaks out Chapter 128 Spiritual Eruption This is a place for setting up a battle, not a large village? ?Chuning looked at the scene in front of him with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Originally, he thought that the place where the formation would be set up must be a very high-end place. ?But now, what comes into view are the thatched houses. There are thousands of rooms connected with each other. Another senior brother has arrived? Come on, come with me. ?Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, a familiar voice sounded. Senior Brother Zhuang? ?Chuning recognized the round face immediately when he saw it. In fact, not only did he recognize it, but many other disciples also recognized it. After all, many of the people who came in with Chu Ning were the handyman disciples of Lingzhifang. ?When Zhuang Yunde heard everyone''s name, he immediately smiled and arched his hands towards everyone, and then greeted them cordially. When his eyes saw Chu Ning, he was slightly startled. Hey, Junior Brother Chu is here too? When he said this, Zhuang Yunde seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes were somewhat complicated. ?Chun Ning was a little confused as to what the other party meant, so she raised her hands towards Zhuang Yunde and shouted. ?Zhuang Yunde smiled in response, and then said to the crowd: Everyone, come with me. Once you enter here, there will be no separate halls. Everyone will live separately according to their practice of different attributes. ??This time the new ones who came in were all brothers with wood attribute skills, so the sect specially arranged a place. " After Zhuang Yunde finished speaking, he turned around and walked forward. ?Everyone followed Zhuang Yunde into the place where the formation was set up, only to find that it was arranged in an orderly manner. ?These thatched houses are arranged in rows, which is very neat. And the interval sizes are almost the same. ?Through the passage between several thatched houses, Zhuang Yunde brought everyone to a fairly wide area. At this time, some people were building thatched houses. Zhuang Yunde pointed and said to everyone: This is where all the brothers and sisters will live in the next period of time. You can build a house by taking the number plate to the designated plot of land. For unified management, the size of each room can be compared with the previous one. " Brother Zhuang, do you want us to build this house ourselves? Chu Ning looked at the slightly unfamiliar man and asked Zhuang Yunde. ?Zhuang Yunde looked at him with a smile. "Everyone is the same. Even if a senior from the inner sect came in before, he did it himself. This junior doesn''t think he is more noble than the senior from the inner sect." ?Hearing Zhuang Yunde''s words, the man''s face showed a sneer and said nothing more. Zhuang Yunde then took out bamboo sticks and distributed them to everyone. Chu Ning took the wooden nine hundred and nineteen sign, and then found the corresponding plot of land. A piece of land five feet square. With just one glance, Chu Ning saw other fellow apprentices cutting down trees and grassing not far away. Having a target in mind immediately, he followed him there, dug some soil, cut down a few trees, and got a lot of grass. Then they began to build adobe brick and thatched houses on this Mujiu19 plot. There are no tools, but for immortal cultivators like Chu Ning and others who know a lot of small magic, it is obviously not a problem. The blade technique can cut the shape of the adobe bricks, and the drying technique can directly dry these adobe bricks, trees, and grass quickly. A group of people soon started working in full swing. ?Chuning was setting up his own shelter when a figure walked over slowly. Junior brother Chu. Hearing the voice of Zhuang Yunde, Chu Ning immediately stopped and said with a smile on his face: Senior Brother Zhuang, I was just thinking about setting up this house and going to visit Senior Brother. Unexpectedly, Senior Brother came here first. Zhuang Yunde waved his hand, "We are still so polite to each other." As he spoke, Zhuang Yunde looked at Chu Ning and said with complicated eyes: "I didn''t expect that after not seeing each other for more than a year, my junior brother would reach the sixth level of Qi refining. This cultivation speed is really not slow. It''s a pity." ?Chun Ning was slightly startled and asked with a serious expression: Senior brother, whats the pity? Maybe theres something else going on in this place where were setting up, and we wont be able to get out in the future. ?Zhuang Yunde was also stunned at this moment, and then said: I said its a pity that my junior brother actually took this realm-breaking pill, and my junior brother didnt even remember this in his heart? Hearing Zhuang Yundes words, Chu Ning laughed dumbly and said: So thats what senior brother said. To be honest with senior brother, I just broke through to the sixth level of Qi Refining before entering the spiritual realm, so I didnt take the realm-breaking pill. "Oh?" Zhuang Yunde looked at Chu Ning, the look of regret on his face suddenly disappeared, and he said with surprise: It turns out that junior brother has already reached the sixth level of Qi Refining. This speed of cultivation really surprised me. I heard from some people in the Ling Zhi Room that many disciples at the fifth level of Qi Refining were promoted this time by taking the Realm Breaking Pill. I thought that my junior brother was like this too, so I couldn''t help but feel a little sorry. " ??Chun Ning smiled and said: "It''s also a fluke, it''s just the right time to break through." ??While saying this, Chu Ning also looked at Zhuang Yunde and found that the opponent was still at the eighth level of Qi Refining and had not broken through. ?So, Chu Ning also asked curiously: Senior Brother Zhuang, what are we doing in this spiritual realm? Why are there so many senior brothers here? After Zhuang Yunde heard this, his expression became a little complicated again, but he didn''t have anything to hide: Even if I dont tell you these things, other senior brothers will tell you in a few days. All I know is that when entering this spiritual realm, what we have to do is to drive the Five Elements Universe Formation and force the spiritual seed to appear in the world. It is said that this spiritual seed is useful for monks in the Golden Core Stage or even the Nascent Soul Stage to break through. As for its use, I dont know. " As he spoke, Zhuang Yunde pointed to the place directly in front of him. Well, over there, there are still a group of brothers who are driving the formation. ?This formation needs to be activated all year round, and thousands of disciples must be together at one time. When one group of disciples ran out of mana, another group of disciples immediately took over. " A formation driven by thousands of people? Chu Ning was surprised after hearing this. ?Zhuang Yunde nodded and sighed: Yeah, when I first entered this place and heard it, I was quite surprised. It is said that this formation is for the Golden Core Stage monks, and it can only be driven by the combined efforts of several people. Since this spiritual realm can only be entered by Qi-training monks, the sect does not know how it has been transformed. Then we monks in the Qi refining stage can also drive, but there will be more people. " Chu Ning probably understood at this time. It turned out that the place where he and others were was not the real place where the formation was set up, but just a place where the disciples lived on the periphery. After a little understanding, Chu Ning asked Zhuang Yunde: Senior Brother Zhuang, can we still go out? Why did we say before that if we can go out from here, we can directly become inner disciples. When Zhuang Yunde heard this, a wry smile appeared on his face. What you said was actually what I was most concerned about when I came in, but when I finally understood it, alas ?Although he sighed, Zhuang Yunde still talked to Chu Ning in detail. It turns out that under the pressure of the Five Elements Universe Formation, this spiritual species will experience a spiritual shock every few years. Under such an impact, a considerable number of the disciples who drive the formation will be affected. Some people were directly crushed to pieces by the spiritual energy waves impacted by such aura. There were also a small number of lucky disciples who not only did not lose their lives, but were able to gain a trace of aura. ?According to the person in charge of the sect, this spiritual energy can improve people''s cultivation talents, and it is said that it can cleanse the marrow and spiritual roots. ??As long as you can obtain this ray of spiritual energy, your subsequent cultivation can be rapid, and you can almost always succeed in building the foundation. ??However, after obtaining the aura of aura, you can no longer stay in this spiritual realm. Because as long as there is a monk with spiritual energy in the spiritual realm, this spiritual seed will not only not continue to emit this spiritual energy, but also will not appear. Since very few people have obtained the aura of aura, and their talents have improved after obtaining it, the sect naturally attaches great importance to it and accepts it as a true disciple of the inner sect to teach more advanced cultivation methods. ?Chuning asked a key question at this moment: Senior Brother Zhuang, every time this spiritual energy breaks out, how many people may die, and how many people can gain the spiritual energy. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, the bitter smile on Zhuang Yunde''s face became even brighter. He did not speak directly, but chose to speak through the voice: Sure enough, the junior brother asked about the key point. Before this, the aura of aura would erupt every three or five years. ?Each time an outbreak occurs, as few as 30% and as many as 60% of the disciples are killed. As for those who can obtain the spiritual energy, less than ten people. ??The last outbreak was more than three months ago, and about 40% of the disciples died. It seems that four or five people have obtained the spiritual energy. I dont know the specific quantity either. " When Chu Ning heard this, he became silent and felt a slight chill in his heart. If the sect wants to obtain this spiritual seed, it must not be a matter of one or two years. Based on what Zongli said before, the number of handyman disciples has been increasing in the past fifty years. As you can imagine, it takes a long time. Combined with what Zhuang Yunde just said, a spiritual shock breaks out every three to five years, damaging as few as 300 people and as many as five or six hundred people. This disciple in the Qi refining stage is among the top leaders of the sect, and his life is really worthless. ?Chun Ning smiled bitterly in his heart. Of course, he would not say this out loud. At this moment, Chu Ning even thought about the reason why those so-called disciples who had left the spiritual realm were so favored by the sect. ?In addition to the fact that talents can be enhanced, I am afraid that it also has the meaning of care. After all, if these people are allowed to go out, there is no guarantee that the secrets of this spiritual realm will not be revealed. In fact, some of the secret must have been leaked. Otherwise, how could the disciples of the Yin Demon Sect sneak in? ??Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, Chu Ning glanced inadvertently, and a familiar figure from afar fell into his eyes. ?Luo Hongping, the person who lived next door to Lu Yunfang. ??Lu Yunfang was killed by him before, and now, Luo Hongping is still here. There is no doubt that people from the Yin Mo Sect finally got in. Chu Ning''s heart suddenly sank slightly. At this moment, he was still waiting for Tan Zhang to appear. ??If the other party can show up, it will be okay. Tan Zhang will definitely find a way to tell others the news. After all, as one of the disciples who worked with Liao Yunming in Lingfu Pavilion, Tan Zhang''s connections within the sect must have exceeded his own. And if Tan Zhang did not show up, the news would have to be conveyed in a way. Chu Ning no longer cares about the interests of the sect, but naturally the lives of people like himself cannot be exposed to danger at any time. ?Zhuang Yunde who was standing aside saw Chu Ning remaining silent. ??And his face is not very good-looking. At this moment, Chu Ning felt that it was difficult to accept the news just now, so he sighed slightly. Then, he reached out and patted Chu Ning and said: "Don''t think so much, just make peace with it now. I think junior brother is very lucky. Maybe you can get this aura." ?Chun Ning heard this and smiled at Zhuang Yunde. What senior brother said is that we still have to think in a good direction. ?Zhuang Yunde also had a smile on his round face. Thats right, you may have been forcibly recruited by the sect, but I came here voluntarily. ?Although I dont know the specific situation, I am prepared to face risks. This path can be said to be my choice. " ?Chun Ning nodded. Zhuang Yunde did say at that time that he had the opportunity to refuse, but he still chose to participate. ?But Zhuang Yunde, like himself, practices wood-attribute exercises, so he didn''t participate last time. ??This time he will definitely be forcibly recruited by the sect. Junior brother Chu, when you just come in, I will definitely not let you drive the formation so easily, and I will let you adapt to life in a short period of time. Furthermore, the spiritual energy just broke out more than three months ago, and it should not break out again for a relatively long period of time. ?You can practice here with peace of mind. The spiritual energy here is rich and there is no danger. In terms of cultivation alone, this is a good place. " Speaking of this, Zhuang Yunde smiled again and said: Furthermore, the senior brothers who came in earlier also opened spiritual fields not far away in order to live here. We can still grow some spiritual rice, but we wont go hungry. ?There is also a spirit animal room where brothers brought spirit chickens, spirit pigs, etc., and kept them in pens further away. If you put aside the possible dangers of driving the formation, the cultivation environment here is better than that of the sect. Even those of us in the Lingzhi Room have an advantage. They cannot refine these elixirs and magic weapons here. " ?Zhuang Yunde said something to Chu Ning again that surprised him. He had only seen these huts before and had not paid attention to these. ?But its normal to think about it again. After all, everyone didnt stay here for only one or two days before. ??Moreover, they are all disciples in the Qi Refining stage, so they cannot be Bigu-free, and they cannot have so many Bigu-free Pills in their bodies. ?Chuning, on the other hand, bought a lot of Bigu Pills from Gu Xiaoqing before. It can last for a long time. The two chatted for a while, Zhuang Yunde said goodbye and left, turning to other places. I just dont know whether he went to see other people or went to pick up disciples again. ?Zhuang Yunde left, and Chu Ning continued to build an adobe hut. In less than half a day, Chu Ning built the house. Then, beds and the like began to be built. It is a coincidence that Chu Ning had only an empty bed and no other items in the new yard at the outer gate. ?Chuning later bought some things for the room in Fangshi and put them in a storage bag, just to take them back when he returned to the clan. ??It''s just that the sect''s recruitment was sudden. Although Chu Ning returned to the yard and stayed for a few hours, he didn''t take out this thing. At this time, it comes in handy. After a little preparation and decoration, the whole thatched thing is now in shape. Sitting in his room, Chu Ning began to sort out the news he had received before and after, and then thought about the current situation. Cultivation may be affected in some ways. There is no Qingmu Chunhua Technique. Although he has a lot of Lingyuan Pills and Bigu Pills, if he takes one pill every day, it will only last for several months. Failing that, I can only use spiritual stones, but I dont know how long I will stay in this spiritual realm. ?There are also elixirs and fruits used for body refining. I only have the golden orchid fruits harvested in the latest season with me, and there are about two hundred of them left. As for divine refining, it can only be improved by making talismans and consuming spiritual consciousness. Even with the talisman made like this, I am afraid there is no place to use it. They are all driving the magic circle in this spiritual realm, and there is no need for any talismans at all. Furthermore, I dont know how the driving formation will be arranged next, and whether the time can be guaranteed. As for leaving, there seem to be only two possibilities. Take out the spiritual seed, or wait until the aura explodes to absorb a trace of aura. ??Thinking that Zhuang Yunde said that the aura broke out every three to five years, and that it had just happened three months ago, Chu Ning could not help but frown slightly. Is it possible that we really want to stay here for three or five years? But it''s too long. If nothing else, at his current cultivation speed, it won''t take long to reach the ninth level of Qi Refining. ??And if you complete the ninth level of Qi refining and reach the level of breakthrough in Qi refining perfection, it should not take more than a year. At that time, the subsequent cultivation of Qigong will be a big problem, and we cannot remain stagnant at the ninth level of Qi refining. Chuning at this time, only words can pin his hopes. ??It was this time that the sect suddenly went against the norm and organized many disciples of wood attribute skills to enter. ??It is a bigger move that can prevent myself and others from spending too long in this situation. Go through these things in your mind and roughly understand them. Immediately, Chu Ning walked out of the house and casually walked around and looked around in the newly built area. In fact, there are many people doing this like him. Everyone actually wants to see if there is anyone familiar with them. ?Chun Ning really discovered a lot during this trip, such as Mu Ling. Her house had been built a long time ago and her number was pretty good. ?It seems that there was no delay at all along the way, and we went straight here. ?Chuning also saw some relatively conspicuous faces that he had seen in the dojo before, including several monks who had perfected their qi refining. All of them showed their faces. After walking like this for a while, Chu Ning finally saw Tan Zhang and Lin Lan. The house numbers of the two of them are over 700, and they obviously arrived earlier than Chu Ning. Because he knew Tan Zhang, Chu Ning took the initiative to say hello and walked forward casually for a while. Chu Ning walked back directly. ??When Chu Ning returned to the house, he saw Tan Zhang and Lin Lan also walking around. ??Moreover, I went to the place behind the number. I looked around as if I was looking for someone. I had a vague guess that they might be looking for me. Chun Ning at this moment will naturally not point it out. Another two days passed like this, and it was exactly one month since Chu Ning and others entered the spiritual realm. ?This morning, Chu Ning got up from bed, and with a thought in mind, she took out the compass on her body. Sure enough, I found that the needle no longer showed any signs, just like it did before entering the spiritual realm. Obviously, it was not a lie when the elder said that he would disappear if he did not reach the position where the formation was set up in one month. While Chu Ning was thinking like this, someone had already notified all the new disciples who had entered the spiritual realm to gather. (End of this chapter) Chapter 129： drive Chapter 129 Dispelling the Formation ?Chun Ning and others came to an open space in the direction of the formation. Then he began to look at the others and estimate the approximate number. When we were at the dojo before entering this spiritual realm, there were about four hundred people. Now, there are still more than 300 people. It seems that not many people were lost along the way. ??Moreover, Chu Ning took a look and found that most of the losses were from the group of disciples who entered with him later and used the Breaking Realm Pill to break through to the sixth level of Qi Refining. ??Nearly half of the last batch of more than a hundred people who entered did not show up. They must have had an accident on the road. Seeing this, Chu Ning secretly sighed in her heart. Not everyone is as cautious and lucky as Shang Zhaoxiang, who avoids danger along the way and meets himself when he encounters a monster. For those who have just entered the sixth level of Qi Refining, there is no hope of winning when encountering a first-level high-level monster. Even if you encounter a first-level intermediate monster, you can easily lose your life if you are not careful. " ?While sighing secretly, Chu Ning also frowned secretly at the sect''s behavior. ?With the vision and cultivation of these Jindan monks in the sect, how could they not be clear about this situation after roughly understanding the situation in the spiritual realm. The reason why such a choice is made is naturally for the so-called interests of the sect. Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, ten Qi Refining Perfection monks appeared in front of everyone after a while. The ten people have different shapes and ages. The youngest one looks to be only in his twenties, while the older one is actually a middle-aged man in his forties. What made Chu Ning feel a little scared was that except for the auras of the three or four people who were weaker than the Shang Rui he met at the beginning. The breath of other people is close to him. It is even better if there is one person in the middle. ?Chun Ning knew that this meant that these people had not entered the realm of Qi Refining Consummation for a short period of time. In other words, these people may have already half-stepped into the foundation-building stage, but they just lacked an opportunity. While Chu Ning was looking at him like this, the middle-aged monk who seemed to be the oldest and the most advanced among the ten people spoke out: Junior brothers, my name is Meng Zhenggong, and I am the person in charge of the spiritual realm arranged by the sect. You have all just entered the spiritual realm, and you must have already obtained some information from your familiar brothers. ?In order to avoid all of you brothers and sisters from making random guesses, today, we will make the matter clear to you. " Hearing Meng Zhenggong''s words, the crowd below suddenly became a little commotion. After all, you may have heard some news from different people, but not everyone has Chu Ning''s experience and understands things so clearly. So everyone is undoubtedly very concerned about what Meng Zhenggong said. The same is true even for Chu Ning, because even the news he heard from Zhuang Yunde didn''t seem to be that complete. The reason why this place is called the spiritual realm is that spiritual seeds were born here. Spiritual seeds, also called spiritual seeds of heaven and earth, are transformed from the purest spiritual energy of heaven and earth and are extremely spiritual. It is said that there is only one spirit species of each attribute in this world. Spiritual seeds cannot be refined, but if a monk can obtain them, they can absorb the spiritual energy and understand the great ways of heaven and earth through the spiritual seeds. ??If you can gain enlightenment in the Golden Elixir stage, you will have a high probability of entering the Nascent Soul stage. ??And if the Nascent Soul Stage can be obtained, not only can one be able to greatly improve their cultivation, but it is not impossible to even enter the Divine Transformation Stage. " ?Meng Zhenggongs words caused an uproar below, and also made Chu Ning sigh secretly. ??This so-called spiritual seed actually has such miraculous effects. It is no wonder that both the Qingxi Sect and the Yin Mo Sect are deliberately trying to obtain it. This is indeed too tempting for the head of the Qingxi Sect and the elders. Sure enough, Meng Zhenggong immediately said with a little excitement: Among the seven major sects in the Qingxia Mountains, none of the sects currently has Nascent Soul Stage monks. ??If our Qingxi Sect can obtain this spiritual seed, a Nascent Soul Stage monk will appear and become the largest sect in the Qingxia Mountains. And we will become the Qingxi Sects meritorious service that will be passed down through the ages! " Wow! ??As Meng Zhenggong finished speaking, the scene suddenly went into an uproar. Many people have something strange on their faces. Monk in the Nascent Soul stage. The largest sect of Qingxi Sect. Amid the uproar, Meng Zhenggong continued: Furthermore, as the driving formation, we are not without gains When Chu Ning heard this, he knew that the other party should be talking about the spiritual energy that Zhuang Yunde said. ??This is indeed the case. Later, Meng Zhenggong described the effect of aura of spiritual energy in extremely eloquent words. ??Although the spiritual species has attributes, the aura does not have attributes. It''s more like the aura of heaven and earth gathering together when the aura breaks out, so no matter what kind of skill you practice, it can benefit. Clean the marrow, renew the bones, improve talents... Almost everyone who obtains the aura of aura can improve their cultivation and greatly increase the success rate of foundation building. ??When Meng Zhenggong said these words, Chu Ning turned his head slightly and looked at the people with different expressions, some were excited and excited, and some were confused and confused. But most people still have a burning light in their eyes. ?Chun Ning was watching with cold eyes at this moment. When he saw that Meng Zhenggong did not continue to talk about how many people would die due to the Lingyun outbreak, he secretly sneered in his heart. ?However, Meng Zhenggongs next words made Chu Nings expression suddenly become extremely serious. After our constant driving formations over the years, three months ago, we finally forced this spirit species to appear and identified it as a wood spirit species. This time, the sect arranged for all the juniors who practiced wood-attribute skills to come in, just to force the wood spirit species to appear in the world in one fell swoop. What I have not explained to the junior brothers before is that in order to avoid long nights and many dreams, everyone will go directly to the place where the formation is set up and replace other people to drive the formation. " Enter the formation now? ?Hearing what Meng Zhenggong said, Chu Ning, like many others, had a look of astonishment on his face. After all, what he heard from Zhuang Yunde was completely different from what Meng Zhenggong said now. Yesterday and two days, everyone was still preparing for a long-term war. So, I dont have to wait three to five years at all? And there is no time to adapt and understand, so I am going to drive directly? Ch Ning was greatly surprised by Meng Zhenggong''s sudden arrangement. I dont know why this sudden attack was carried out. Could it be because of the Yin Demon Sect? Since he has been here for two days, Chu Ning believes that Tan Zhang should find an opportunity to tell Meng Zhenggong and the others who are responsible here about the information about Yin Mo Sect''s infiltration. However, Zongli didn''t seem to take any action. But it was not clear whether it was Meng Zhenggong and the others who did not know how to identify, so they could not take action, or they had other arrangements. ?Of course, these are not things Chu Ning has to worry about now. ??After Meng Zhenggong roughly said these words to everyone, he organized another group of people to come in. ?This group of people is larger than Chu Ning and others, with nearly 500 people. At one time, there were nearly 800 Qi-refining stage disciples in this place. ??These people who came in later had huge, multifaceted faces. Chu Ning guessed that they should be the disciples of the wood attribute technique who had entered and stayed here earlier. Sure enough, the next moment, Chu Ning heard Meng Zhenggong''s voice ringing again. Now, all of our disciples who practice wood-attribute skills have gathered here. Next, we will go to the place where the Five Elements Formation of Qiankun and Kun is set up. ??Senior brothers who have replaced other attribute skills are the key to making the formation abnormal this time. Everyone must obey the arrangement and cast the spell with all their strength..." Speaking of this, Meng Zhenggong glanced at the more than 800 people. "If someone makes a mistake along the way, don''t blame us for being rude." When he said this, Meng Zhenggong''s voice was a little colder. ?This made everyone look at each other in confusion, but the main reason was that the expression on the newcomer''s face was more complicated. ?Most of the disciples who had already entered the spiritual realm had normal expressions on their faces and seemed to have been mentally prepared. Another point that needs to be emphasized is that this time, the two people take turns driving the formation. There will be no one else to replace him in a short period of time, so Zongli specially prepared enough Huiyuan Pills for everyone. ??If you feel that your mana is close to being exhausted, you must immediately take over the rotation and take the Huiyuan Pill to restore your mana as soon as possible to avoid accidents due to mana depletion. " Speaking of this, Meng Zhenggong took out a jade slip from his hand and said: Next, group them into groups according to the names I read. After being divided into groups, ten of us will lead them into the formation place. ? Meng Zhenggong read the names one by one, and the 800 people were divided into four groups. There is also a small group of about thirty people whose names were not read out, including the group of disciples who temporarily broke through to the sixth level. But there are also some who are disciples at the seventh or eighth level of Qi refining, and there are even several disciples who are at the ninth level of Qi refining and have completed Qi refining. I dont know why. Chu Ning was placed in the third group. What surprised Chu Ning slightly was that Zhuang Yunde was also in the same group as him. However, in terms of the specific order of number plates, there are several differences. When the two people walked out, they looked at each other and communicated with their eyes. As for the other people Chu Ning knew, they were not grouped with him. ?Tan Zhang is in the first group, Mu Ling is in the fourth group, Shang Zhaoxiang and Lin Lan are in the second group. ?Shang Zhaoxiang also just broke through from the fifth level of Qi Refining to the sixth level of Qi Refining, but he was also selected. I dont know whether he should be called lucky or unlucky. ?Chun Ning observed the situation of each group and found that the realm matching was very even. It was basically high-level disciples paired with low-level disciples. Obviously, Meng Zhenggong and others are also well aware of everyone''s cultivation level. ?Chun Ning followed three groups of people, led by two Qi Refining Perfection monks and a monk surnamed Yan who was in his early thirties and didn''t seem to talk much. ?The other one was a monk surnamed Liu who was twenty-six or seven years old. He was talking to everyone, but there was a hint of arrogance in his expression. There was also a disciple who was at the ninth level of Qi Refining. After the three of them checked the people one by one, they directly gave each of them a jade bottle that was much larger than the usual elixir. When Chu Ning opened it and took a look, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised. This larger jade bottle actually contains 100 Huiyuan Pills. Is this preparation for a protracted fatigue war? ?Chun Ning sighed a little in his heart, and naturally he didn''t say much. ??Following the monk surnamed Yan, he left the area of ????the residence and walked towards the place where the formation was set up. ??Taking this opportunity, Chu Ning also sent a message to Zhuang Yunde and asked: Senior Brother Zhuang, if this aura breaks out, can you use magic weapons and talismans to resist it? ?Chuning originally planned to understand this very critical issue when he was planning to stay here for a while. ??But what Chu Ning didn''t expect was that he would be heading to the place where the formation was set up so quickly. "Can." ?Zhuang Yunde''s affirmative reply came to his ears, and Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. In terms of his defensive ability, he is pretty good among everyone. He followed the crowd forward silently. The intensity of this spiritual energy As he walked towards the place where the formation was set up, Chu Ning found that the intensity of the spiritual energy was constantly rising, and he couldn''t help but be surprised. ?After walking for about a mile in this way, when everyone came to a mountain peak, the intensity of the spiritual energy was more than twice as strong as before. ?The entire mountain peak was shrouded in white mist, making it difficult to see clearly. Even Chu Ning, who has outstanding spiritual awareness, always feels like he cannot see through the mountains in front of him. ?Chun Ning naturally did not use his spiritual sense to explore, but just looked at the leader who had stopped. At this time, the monk named Yan took out a yellow flag from his hand. As soon as he poured his magic power into it, the flag suddenly flashed with yellow light. ?Then, the monk surnamed Yan pointed towards the white mist in front of everyone. Immediately, the white mist dispersed automatically, revealing a passage that could accommodate one person. It turns out to be a formation. Chu Ning suddenly realized at this moment. The white mist just now was not entirely due to the strong spiritual energy, but was covered by the formation so that no one could see clearly. Lets all go in. At this time, the monk surnamed Yan exited, and the young monk surnamed Liu walked in first. ?Chun Ning and others filed in one by one under the watchful eye of the monk surnamed Yan. ?Enter through the passage of white mist. At this moment, the situation inside was seen by everyone, and everyone was immediately surprised. ?At this time, everyone was already on a mountain that was not high. In front of everyone, there were figures sitting cross-legged, and there were as many as two hundred people. These two hundred people were seated around a hundred stone pillars as big as bowls. Half of them are sitting cross-legged in meditation. The other half of the people put their hands on a stone pillar in front of them, their mana surged, and they were obviously exerting their mana on the pillar. In front of the two hundred people, a crimson light condensing mana shot out into the air. ?At the same time, there are four lights of different colors in the sky: blue, yellow, white, and gold. After the five rays of light converged, they fell into a depression surrounded by five peaks. There was a faint flash of light there, but Chu Ning and others could not see it clearly. "Next, I say, listen, don''t make any sound, so as not to disturb the brothers in front of you who are casting spells to drive the formation." ??The monk surnamed Liu turned his head at this moment and spoke to Chu Ning and others. Many people have driven the wood attribute formation on another mountain before, which is the same as the wood attribute formation you have driven before. According to the order, a team of two people is responsible for a stone pillar, and they only need to inject their own mana into the stone pillar. ? ?The newcomer is watching from the sidelines, and just follow the instructions later. " When the monk surnamed Liu said this, he continued with a serious face: Because we will be switching directly from the five elements attribute to the pure wood attribute later, we must obey the unified command. ??The same is true for all the fire-attributed martial arts master brothers who are casting spells in front of them. They did not hear the order and cannot interrupt the delivery of mana. " After the monk surnamed Liu finished speaking, he asked everyone again if they were clear. After everyone nodded, he continued: Okay, the brothers who are adjusting their breath now can withdraw, and the first team of wood attribute disciples will step forward to prepare. As the monk surnamed Liu spoke, the people who were sitting and adjusting their breath left, and hundreds of people suddenly came forward. ?These people are all people like Zhuang Yunde and others who have already entered the spiritual realm and used formations. ?However, at this moment, the monk surnamed Liu was not in a hurry to order others to take over. In this way, we waited for about as long as a cup of tea. The monk surnamed Yan, who had never been outstanding, suddenly said: The disciples of the wood attribute method are ready to take over at my command. As soon as the monk surnamed Yan said these words, Zhuang Yunde and others extended their palms one after another and approached the stone pillar. After waiting for a few more breaths, the monk surnamed Yan began to drink. Three, two, one, change! As soon as these words were spoken, one hundred disciples of the wood attribute technique quickly placed their palms on the stone pillars. ??The original disciples of the fire attribute skills immediately evacuated their hands. The next moment, the crimson light in the sky flashed and instantly turned into cyan light. At the same time, the color of the remaining white, yellow, and golden light also changed into cyan light. Only the green color at the beginning has not changed at all. ?Five cyan rays of light converged in the air to form a thick cyan light pillar, which penetrated into the ground. For a moment, the underground stream of light flashed. However, there was not much movement. The underground stream of light seemed to be like a black hole, constantly swallowing the mana light beam. The fire attribute disciples can evacuate, and the remaining wood attribute disciples are ready to take over. The monk surnamed Liu spoke again at this moment, and the fire attribute disciple who had just recovered his magic power retreated to the rear. There was a hint of surprise on the faces. ?However, everyone quickly withdrew from the formation under the guidance of the disciple who was at the ninth level of Qi Refining. Chu Ning and others followed the order and came to the side of the stone pillars and sat down cross-legged. ?Chun Nings partner is a ninth-level Qi Refining disciple named Wang Weizhong, who is not tall and has a dark complexion. The two had a brief exchange before, and Chu Ning learned that the other party was a disciple of the Spiritual Beast Room. Looking at the opponent''s face that was relatively relaxed after the mana was injected into him, Chu Ning had a rough idea of ??the consumption of this mana. Immediately, Chu Ning looked at the few green rays of light that gathered together with some curiosity. This Five Elements Universe Formation can not only condense the power of the five elements, but also the magic power of the same attribute. It is quite magical. ?Chun Ning has always known that the formations of the seven major sects in the Qingxia Mountains are not good, but after seeing this formation, Chu Ning felt that if this formation was really set up by the Qingxi Sect. ?The arrangement of the teleportation array should not be difficult, but for some reason it was not arranged. Immediately, Chu Ning''s eyes unconsciously fell on the stream of light under the thick cyan light. If nothing else happens, thats where the wood spirit species should be. Through continuous gathering of mana and aura? And then force it to appear? " ?Chun Ning vaguely guessed some of the intentions of arranging this formation, but he also had some doubts in his heart. What about after the spiritual seed appears? How can I get it by relying on myself and others here? ?The sect obviously has a back-up plan, but it doesnt know what it is. and ?Chun Ning glanced across the left side inadvertently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 130： Spiritual seed appears Chapter 130 The Spiritual Seed Appears Not far to his left, Luo Hongping was sitting upright. The two even exchanged greetings before. ??When Meng Zhenggong left some disciples behind, Chu Ning thought they were purging members of the Yin Demon Sect. ??But after seeing Luo Hongping in the same group, he gave up the idea. Its really strange to let these Yin Demon Sect disciples participate in this formation so easily. All kinds of thoughts were spinning in Chu Ning''s heart. ?Its a pity that we cant find the answer now. After observing for a while, there was nothing special to do, and Chu Ning felt a little bored. So, I started to practice the exercises with my legs crossed. ??The next drive formation here will undoubtedly affect your cultivation. Both body and spirit refining will no longer be convenient. Only body refining may be able to be maintained. ??However, with so many people watching, Chu Ning would not take the Lingyuan Pill to practice. ?As a result, Chu Ning could only practice the Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu according to the most basic method without any blessing. Fortunately, the concentration of this spiritual energy is pretty good. If you persist in practicing every day and absorb the spiritual energy at your own speed, it is still very possible to increase it by 1 to 2 points every day. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning began to perform the Qingmu Changchun Gong. As time goes by, among this group of people, some people slowly begin to take turns casting spells. ?These are mainly disciples at the seventh and sixth levels of Qi Refining. Their realms are low and their natural magic power is not that deep. Because it is only one person''s rotation at this time, the impact is not very big, so the requirements are naturally not as high as before. ?However, every time someone takes turns, one of the two Qi Perfection monks surnamed Yan and Liu will always take command and not give up any mistakes. ?Chun Ning was also observing the rotation situation after withdrawing from the cultivation state. At this moment, I also discovered that the matching of personnel was obviously carefully arranged. ?For example, I am currently at the sixth level of Qi refining, and I am paired with a monk at the ninth level of Qi refining. Some of the eighth-level Qi Refiners are paired with some seventh-level Qi Refiner monks who have entered the spiritual realm early. In this way, the casting time of each group of two people can be kept roughly the same. Avoid having a team that frequently changes casters. Chun Ning is preparing to cast the spell instead. About three and a half hours after entering the formation, Chu Ning suddenly heard a message from the monk named Yan. After hearing this, Chu Ning immediately stretched out his palm and performed the Qingmu Changchun Gong. ??He also looked at Wang Weizhong opposite. When he saw the other person nodding slightly towards him, Chu Ning quickly pressed his palm against the stone pillar. ?At the same time, Wang Weizhong''s palm quickly evacuated. Mana was injected into the stone pillar, and immediately, Chu Ning felt that the mana was transmitted through the stone pillar to the mountain below where he and others were. But once this mana passed the range of the base of the stone pillar, Chu Ning could no longer sense it. The mana required for this stone pillar is actually not very strong. If you go by your real mana, it shouldnt be a big problem to support it for three or four hours. ?However, I have only shown the cultivation of the sixth level of Qi Refining now, and I will have to replace it in one and a half hours at most. " ?Chun Ning made a judgment in her heart and turned her head slightly. ??However, he saw that Wang Weizhong had already taken out a Huiyuan Pill and swallowed it, and started to regulate his breathing. I immediately felt relieved. With Wang Weizhong''s ninth-level Qi refining level, even without the Huiyuan Pill. This amount of time is enough to restore mana, not to mention the Yuan Yuan Pill to help. ?However, it is also because the monks surnamed Yan have requirements. Otherwise, most people will not need Huiyuan Dan. For example, Wang Weizhong''s spellcasting lasted four hours just now. Even if Chu Ning was at the sixth level of Qi Refining, it would naturally be enough time to restore his mana. ?Chun Ning mentally calculated the approximate time and mana consumption, and when it was almost one and a half hours, he immediately signaled that he wanted to change people. Then under the command of the monk surnamed Yan, he exchanged with Wang Weizhong again. In the following time, Chu Ning and others repeated this. There was nothing wrong with it for the first day or two, but as time went by, many people already felt a little tired after entering the third day. For disciples at the sixth level of Qi Refining, such high-intensity and frequent spell casting and recovery will undoubtedly consume a lot of spiritual consciousness and mental torture. The monks surnamed Yan and monks surnamed Liu naturally saw all these things in their eyes. They looked at the flowing light below which did not move at all and frowned. Then, the two began to transmit messages to different people one by one. "Chun Ning, have you recovered your mana? Once you recover, just go to sleep for a while. I will call you when you need to take turns." ?Chun Ning heard the voice of the monk surnamed Yan. He nodded slightly and stopped practicing. He just lay down on the ground beside him and rested. In fact, Chu Ning is not as tired as other disciples at the sixth level of Qi Refining. After all, not only does his actual mana reach the eighth level of Qi Refining, but his spiritual consciousness is also stronger than everyone here. Furthermore, even if he is tired, practicing divine arts is undoubtedly the most effective for him. But in order to follow the crowd, he still followed the arrangement and chose to sleep. After sleeping like this for several hours, Chu Ning was woken up again by the monk surnamed Yan. ?Chuning sat up, and soon, the voice of the monk surnamed Yan came to his ears again. "Use your skills to adjust your condition, and prepare to replace it after one stick of incense." In the next few days, Chu Ning would do these things repeatedly like everyone else. Casting spells to dispel formations, exercising energy and regulating breath, and sleeping. Ten days flew by. At this moment, Chu Ning could clearly feel the restless atmosphere around him. Unlike high-level monks who often stay in seclusion for several years or even decades, disciples in the Qi refining period cannot reach this level of intensity in either their realm or their state of mind. ?Being restricted to one place for ten consecutive days without moving, even if you can practice and rest, is a kind of torture for many people. ?In just ten days, Chu Ning also discovered that the flowing light underground seemed to be a little stronger. It seemed as if something was about to fly out of the stream of light. Everyone should cast spells and practice with peace of mind. It wont take long before the spiritual seeds will appear in the world. Everyone has contributed to the sect, and the sect will not treat everyone badly! ??It''s best not to have any other thoughts, otherwise..." The monk surnamed Yan did not choose to transmit the voice at this moment, but spoke directly so that everyone could hear clearly. ?These words are meant to be both soft and hard. ?At the same time that the monk surnamed Yan said these words, the monk surnamed Liu who had left before came to the rear of the crowd with one person. Seeing this person arriving, the monk surnamed Yan suddenly flashed his figure and came to the side of a person who was finishing his rotation and preparing to meditate. Immediately, in the person''s astonished eyes, a golden light lit up in the hand of the monk surnamed Yan, and then it hit the person''s head directly. ??The sixth-level Qi Refining monk died before he had time to react. Sneaking and cheating, this is the end! While saying this, the monk surnamed Yan glanced at several people coldly. Suddenly, the crowd, which was still a little restless, calmed down at this time. The monk surnamed Yan threw the disciple''s body behind him, and the newly arrived sixth-level Qi Refining disciple was sitting in the place of the previous one. At this time, Chu Ning realized that it turned out that those disciples who had not been named before were prepared as backup at any time. ?Chun Ning can think of this, and others can naturally think of it too. Thinking about the remaining dozens of people, there are people in various realms, including the ninth level of Qi refining and those who have reached the perfection level of Qi refining. ?This hand is obviously telling everyone that everyone present is not indispensable. As for being unable to play a role in driving the formation, the fate is already doomed. Although everyone was a little stunned by such a cruel and ruthless approach. But as the monk surnamed Yan killed the chicken to scare the monkeys, everything in the mountain peak returned to normal. In the next few days, everyone continued to drive the magic circle in turns. Soon, five days passed. By this time, Chu Ning and others had been in the spiritual realm for a month and a half, and it had been half a month since they started driving the magic circle. At the outskirts of the spiritual realm, several Golden Core Stage monks are still guarding there. The only difference is that there were five people here at first, but now there are four. Fat Elder Xie, red-robed monk Gui Elder, black-faced old man Elder Zhu, and silver-haired old woman Elder Mu are all there. ?Only the old man in green robe who had always been silent was not here at the moment. The four Jindan monks each sat cross-legged on a stone, closing their eyes and meditating. At this moment, the fat elder Xie suddenly opened his eyes and said slowly: "These disciples have been here for a month and a half." As soon as he said these words, the other three people also opened their eyes one after another. "It has indeed been a month and a half." The silver-haired old woman glanced at the area where the restriction was located, and a look of concern flashed on her face. According to the plan, it should have been half a month since the Five Elements Universe Formation became the driving wood attribute mana, but I dont know what the situation will be. Hearing what the silver-haired old woman said, the fat elder Xie smiled and said: "Elder Mu, why should you worry? Your junior must have a lot of good things with him. Even if the aura breaks out, he must have enough means to resist it." "That being said." The silver-haired old woman did not deny her care and continued. But we dont know how powerful the impact of the aura bursting out from the spiritual species is. ??The old man in red robe also joined in the conversation at this moment, looking at the restricted area with a look of expectation on his face. I am lucky enough to see the spiritual seed obtained for the last time in this life, and this life is considered to be in vain. ?The last time we heard about someone obtaining spiritual seeds was more than a hundred years ago. " ??The old man named Hongpao also said slowly at this moment: Yes, it will take at least hundreds of years for the aura within the spiritual species to reappear after it has been dormant. Its hard to even hear about it, let alone have the opportunity to witness it. " "It''s strange to say that this spiritual seed is obviously transformed by spiritual energy, but why can''t it be refined? I heard that after the spiritual energy in this spiritual seed is absorbed, it will escape and become dormant." The fat elder Xie was astonished at this moment. But his words did not receive an answer from many people. Obviously, no one had an answer to this question. Elder Yang is back! At this moment, several people looked in one direction. As the silver-haired old woman Elder Mu finished speaking, a figure in green robe appeared in front of the four of them. It was the taciturn elder in green robe who had broken the formation with the four of them before. ?He didn''t say anything after he arrived, and just nodded slightly to everyone as a greeting. Then he flew straight to a stone and sat down cross-legged. Elder Yang, the sect leader wont come in person? It was the fat Elder Xie who spoke first. ??The old man in green robe nodded, and then continued: The sect masters intention is that I come here and keep an eye on it together, while he sits in charge of the sect. When the spiritual seed appears in the world, he will come there. " Speaking of this, Elder Yang in green robe looked at the old man in red robe named Gui. Return to the elders, according to those disciples who came out of the spiritual realm before. ?Your youngest disciple Shang Rui, at first everyone thought he had also gained the aura of aura. But it was a bit strange that he didnt leave the spiritual realm with him later. " When the old man named Gui in red robe heard this, he was startled for a moment, and then he sighed: Then I must have not obtained it. This disciple has the spiritual root of fire, wood and earth. He has always had good opportunities and his ability to understand is also strong. ??If he can obtain the aura of aura, his future achievements may be higher than those of his brothers. But he didnt come out with him, so he must have failed to obtain it. " When the fat old man heard this, he smiled and said: Indeed, during these two aura outbreaks, it would be most appropriate if the disciples could obtain the aura of aura, and there would be no need to be confined to the inner sect like those disciples in the morning. Elder Mu, the silver-haired old woman, sighed softly at this moment and said: I hope we can succeed in one fell swoop this time. For this spiritual seed, our Qingxi Sect has paid too much over the past few decades. Especially the low-level disciples in the sect, they have made too many sacrifices, not to mention others, just us. The disciples of the sect master have entered the most, and of all those present, few disciples have fallen among them. " As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent. ?Perhaps ordinary low-level disciples dont care that much. But in the past few decades, they have indeed had more or less disciples enter the spiritual realm. Some of it was because there was a need within the sect and there was no way around it. After all, as the sect leader, Xin Wuya had sent many of his true disciples, so they naturally couldn''t refuse. Sometimes, they also have the idea of ??letting their disciples go inside to look for opportunities. The outside of the spiritual realm became quiet, but at this moment, there was another scene in the spiritual realm. "What''s going on? How come the light of this spiritual seed overflows outside the Five Elements Universe Formation?" Is it possible that a spiritual seed is about to appear? ??Outskirts of the formation, where thatched huts were built, disciples practicing other attribute techniques walked out of the houses one after another. ?Everyone looked at the place where the formation was set up with expressions of surprise and uncertainty on their faces. Before this, the stream of spiritual seeds could only be seen within the formation. Even if you get so close, you can''t see anything. When everyone realized this, many people showed a hint of ecstasy on their faces. Some people are even already taking steps to go there. But just when a few people left the living area and headed to the place where the formation was set up, dozens of monks wearing uniform robes and serious and cold faces suddenly appeared. ?These people are actually all composed of disciples who are above the ninth level of Qi refining, and the leader is also a disciple who has perfected Qi refining. Law Enforcement Hall. Seeing these dozens of people appear, the few people in front of them stopped immediately, with a look of fear on their faces. Obviously, these dozens of monks from the Law Enforcement Hall are quite intimidating among the crowd. Several people immediately turned around and walked back. Everyone must stay where they live. Anyone who leaves without authorization will be shot to death! The cold words of the monk who had perfected Qi Refining reached the ears of everyone, and no one of these disciples broke in. ?However, everyone''s eyes were still looking at the place where the formation was set up. At this moment, within the formation. ??Whether it was the person driving the formation who was injecting mana into the stone pillar or the person taking a rest, their faces all showed expressions of excitement. That great stream of light can be seen even by the outside world, so how can they turn a blind eye. On the top of the mountain where Chu Ning and the others were, the two monks surnamed Yan and Liu looked at each other, with a hint of joy on their faces. But soon, the two returned to normal. Keep calm, continue to drive the formation, dont stop. The words of the monk surnamed Yan sounded at this moment, making everyone with strange expressions dare not make any strange move at this moment. ?Chun Ning looked at all this in surprise, his eyes flickering. Of course he has also realized that the spiritual seed should appear soon. ??Moreover, as everyone''s mana continued to be poured into the stone pillar, the flow of light became stronger and stronger. Vaguely, there seemed to be a cyan light group emerging from the stream of light. About an hour passed like this. Chun Ning, prepare to take turns. ?Chuning suddenly heard the voice of monk surnamed Yan. ?He turned his head and saw that an invisible white aura had appeared on Wang Weizhong''s forehead. It seems like beads of sweat are gathering at any moment. This is obviously a situation where mana is consumed to a very large extent. ?This made Chu Ning reveal a strange look in his eyes. He had never seen this senior brother work so hard before. Obviously this is because the spiritual seed is about to appear, so he wants to keep driving the formation. Is there any other explanation for this? ?Chun Ning was a little confused, but he had already gathered his magic power and stretched out his hand. ?Then after Wang Weizhong nodded reluctantly. ?Chuning immediately put his hand on the stone pillar and completed the replacement of personnel. Until this moment, the monk surnamed Yan glanced at Wang Weizhong coldly and moved away. At this time, he also realized the critical moment and stared closely at everyone''s every move. Didn''t even look at the stream of light below. ?Under his supervision, although there were several people like Wang Weizhong who wanted to hold on, they were all forced to change. In the blink of an eye, another hour passed. The green light underground became more and more dazzling, almost making everyone''s faces turn green. At this moment, everyone also saw it. ?The green light cluster like a seed has appeared from the ground, and seems to be about to break out of the ground at any time. Just when everyone thought that with just a little more effort, it would be done. ?Suddenly, a cyan stream of light burst out, and it actually directly impacted the formation''s large cyan light pillar. The large cyan light pillar collapsed instantly, and the cyan light that originally emitted from the five mountains in the sky also collapsed instantly and bounced back. turned into streaks of green light and flew towards various mountain tops. Faintly, there seemed to be several streams of light that followed the blue light and penetrated into the five mountains before they collapsed. At the same time, the cyan light group under the stream of light rose into the sky and flew rapidly towards the sky. (End of this chapter) Chapter 132： Each shows his or her own strength, the battle for spiritual seeds Chapter 132: Each shows its own strength, the battle for spiritual seeds After the alchemy furnace exploded, a red cannon figure appeared. The elder named Gui appeared in the air with a pale face. The next moment, he suddenly turned into a red light without saying a word, and flew away in a completely different direction from everyone else. ??His natal magic weapon was destroyed, his cultivation was damaged, and his vitality was severely damaged. Even if you participate in the fight at this moment, you will only end up with the end of your body and mind. ??? Several Jindan monks from the Yin Demon Sect are not chasing the red-robed elder at this moment. Instead, he chased the green-robed Elder Yang and the silver-haired old woman, Elder Mu, in front. Xie Chang! ?At this moment, the black-faced elder Zhu yelled through gritted teeth. Being called by the first name by the black-faced Elder Zhu, the fat Elder Xie was not angry, but his face no longer had the usual smile. ??Sighed lightly, and then said to Elder Zhu whose surname was Hei: "Lao Zhu, you can leave too. The Yin Demon Sect''s target is the spiritual seed. If you don''t stop it, you can leave on your own." Why? Elder Zhu yelled. "Jie Jie, stop talking nonsense." The thin old man in black from the Yin Demon Sect interrupted at this moment. Go to the front to help, leave this to me. Hearing this, the fat elder Xie ignored him and flew forward on his own. The expression of the black-faced Elder Zhu changed slightly, and he also chased after him. But after only chasing for twenty miles, he was stopped by the skinny old man in black. The situation that was originally five versus five has now become six versus three. Even though the green-robed Elder Yang, the silver-haired old woman Elder Mu, and the black-faced Elder Zhu used their special skills, they could only contain the three of them. ??The remaining two Yin Demon Sect Golden Pill monks, together with the fat Elder Xie, headed straight for the Qingxi Sect. Hundreds of miles, for the Golden elixir monk, only takes a moment. When three people flew up. ??When he saw that Xin Wuya''s mana-transformed palm was still grasping the wood spirit species, but he was not able to fully control it. Suddenly there was an expression of joy on his face. As for Xin Wuya, after watching the three people flying over, a hint of ice flashed across his elegant face. His eyes looked directly at the three people, and finally fell on the fat elder Xie Chang. Thank you, senior brother, when my master studied you as a casual cultivator, you were quite talented and powerful. ??Recruiting you into the Qingxi Sect will give you a lot of resources to help you achieve the Golden Elixir Path. ??But why did you repay kindness with hatred and rebel from your sect? " Facing Xin Wuyas questioning, Xie Changs eyes flashed with guilt, but he quickly returned to normal. The old man, the sect master, was really kind to me back then. He told me more than once that with my talent, if I could get the chance, it would not be impossible to enter the Nascent Soul stage. At the time I was just sighing, how could opportunity be obtained so easily, but I didn''t expect..." When Xie Chang said this, there was a hint of heat in his eyes. There are disciples of the Qingxi Sect who can accidentally enter the spiritual realm, and there is still hope that they can see spiritual seeds appear in this life. Hey, Master Xin has a good plan. Although I have already said that if this spiritual seed is obtained and it belongs to you, let five of me guard the restriction, I have already made plans to receive the spiritual seed. ?Although on the surface many things were discussed with us, the key information was kept from me. How could I not know how to thank someone if I behave like this? " ?Xie Chang sneered again and again at this moment. Xin Wuya''s elegant face was very calm at the moment, and even the chill seemed to have disappeared. He just looked at Xie Chang indifferently and said without any emotion: "Why is it being hidden from you? Elder Xie should know it himself. If it weren''t for you, there wouldn''t be so many Yin Mo Sect disciples lurking in this sect." So what? Xie Chang had a hint of sarcasm on his face. You, Xin Wuya, already knew that there were disciples of the Yin Demon Sect among the people who entered, but you still used these disciples of the Yin Demon Sect to help you drive out the formation. ?For this reason, even if you know that some disciples will be attacked and killed by people from the Yin Demon Sect after entering the spiritual realm, you don''t care. " Speaking of this, the sarcasm on Xie Chang''s face became even stronger. Of course, you wont care. After all, you have sacrificed batch after batch of sect disciples for this spiritual seed. What if the news would leak out and people from the Yin Mo Sect would find me? " ?? Xin Wuya did not get angry when he was ridiculed by Xie Chang. He just looked at Xie Chang calmly. Do you think you can get this spiritual seed by helping the Yin Demon Sect? Dont you think its ridiculous? I never expected to get this spiritual seed. Xie Chang chuckled. But when the Yuanying monks from the Yin Mo Sect agreed to gain enlightenment, they could give me some spiritual energy. And based on his experience in condensing the Nascent Soul, he helped me condense the Nascent Soul. ?This is enough. " Speaking of the latter part, Xie Chang''s eyes were filled with heat. Hearing this, Xin Yuanya sighed slightly. "Elder Xie, you are seeking skin from a tiger..." Alright, Xin Wuya. The one who spoke at this moment was a bald man among the two Yin Demon Sect Jindan monks. Stop being pretentious, our Yin Demon Sect will collect the spiritual seeds and we can spare your life. "Want a spiritual seed? Dreaming!" Xin Wuya suddenly snorted coldly at this moment. ?At the same time, there was a jade talisman in his hand, and it shot out along with the jade talisman. The next moment, a large formation covering all areas within the outer gate of Qingxi Sect lit up. What surprised the other three Golden Core monks was that the illuminated area of ????the formation actually included Xin Wuya and the spiritual species. ?Not only were the three of them surprised, but the other three Jindan elders of the Qingxi Sect, who were fighting and escaping at the same time, also had surprised expressions on their faces. The Qingxi Sects protective formation? ??The fat old man Xie Chang had a surprised expression in his voice. The next moment, he couldn''t help but sneer. Well, you are such a master of the Qingxi Sect, but I underestimated you. I didnt expect you to be able to calculate the overlapping position of the spiritual realm and the real world, and even the sect-protecting formation quietly expanded here. Presumably even the other elders may not be clear about it. " As he said that, Xie Chang''s eyes glanced at not far away, the green-robed Elder Yang, the silver-haired old woman Elder Mu, and the black-faced Elder Zhu who had stopped fighting. Xin Wuya did not answer his words at this moment. He just glanced at the three remaining Jindan elders of Qingxi Sect. The next moment, the three people turned into three escaping lights at the same time, shooting towards the sect-protecting formation. The people from the Yin Mo Sect still wanted to stop them, but the three of them moved suddenly and the distance was so close. In the blink of an eye, the three of them arrived outside the formation. ?At the same time, all three of them had a jade talisman in their hands. ??The three people holding the jade talisman flew directly into the formation without any hindrance. When Xin Wuya saw this, a smile flashed across his face, and his steady voice sounded in the air. Three elders and disciples, join me in defending against the enemy! Within the Qingxi Sect, when the previous incident occurred, many disciples were already looking at the sky at a loss. At this moment, as Xin Wuyas words came out. ??Many disciples from the inner sect dispersed and landed in different places in the formation. The three elders of the Golden Core stage were also located in different positions in the formation. ?Seeing this scene, the people from the Yin Mo Sect and the fat Xie Chang did not look anxious. Xie Chang even smiled coldly and said: Xin Wuya, as far as I know, the Qingxi Sects sect-protecting formation requires five Jindan monks to exert its greatest effect. ??The power of this sect-protecting formation has not been fully utilized. Do you think you can stop the six of us from joining forces to break the formation? " What if you add me? Just when Xie Chang finished speaking, a voice suddenly sounded. Immediately, an old man with white hair and beard appeared. Tong Wanqing? Seeing this old man, Xie Chang''s face was full of surprise. Elder Tong? At this moment, many disciples in the Qingxi Sect looked at the white-haired and white-bearded old man slowly coming out in surprise. This person is clearly the elder Tong who appeared in the Baibao Pavilion with the cultivation level of Qi Refining. Tong Wanqing, I didnt expect you No, you were injured before and your golden elixir was shattered, and your consciousness was seriously injured and you fell into the Qi training period. It is absolutely impossible to recover. " Xie Chang was surprised and uncertain when he spoke, and then coldly snorted: It seems that you just used some kind of secret method or magic weapon, and you are not really a golden elixir monk. ?However, even so, how long can you sustain it based on your true cultivation level during the Qi refining period? " Stop talking nonsense, break the formation! At this time, the bald and golden elixir monk from the Yin Demon Sect directly interrupted Xie Chang''s words. As soon as he said these words, the six golden elixir monks in the air took action one after another. Suddenly, various rays of light struck towards the Qingxi Sects protective formation. Five elements breaking the forbidden talisman! ?Looking at the various lights emitting from the hands of the six golden elixir monks, Xin Wuya looked solemn in the Qingxi Sect''s protective formation. This is a truly high-end, top-grade talisman. ??He continued to cast spells to maintain his powerful hand, trying to completely control the wood spirit species. On the other hand, together with the other Jindan monks and the inner disciples, they formed a defensive formation. For a time, the six golden elixir monks were unable to defeat the sect-protecting formation even with the help of the Five Elements Breaking Talisman. After about a cup of tea, the bald man from the Yin Demon Sect snorted coldly, took out a blood-red elixir full of blood evil breath, and threw it into his mouth. It turned out to be a blood evil pill. ??It''s just different from the blood evil pills carried by the previous Qi Refining Stage disciples. ??The bald man''s elixir, both in color and in the blood-evil aura, was countless times stronger. ?At the same time, there was a claw-shaped magic weapon in his hand. "Don''t leave any backup, take advantage of the fact that Xin Wuya wants to control the wood spirit species and is unable to drive the sect-protecting formation to counterattack. Let''s fight quickly. We can''t afford it if the wood spirit species is controlled by this guy and taken into his body. " As soon as the bald man said this, the other Golden Pill monks also took out the Blood Evil Pill and drank it. And one after another offered a magic weapon. Even Xie Chang was like this. Suddenly, the **** aura of the six golden elixir masters rolled over their bodies, and their realm auras also continued to rise. ?After the six people were completely enveloped by the blood evil energy on their bodies, they were like six blood demons, floating in the mid-air. At the same time, the magic weapons of six people were activated at the same time. ??A red and black light mixed with blood evil energy flew out from their respective magic weapons and struck at the sect-protecting formation. "Yin Mo Zhan! These people are actually willing to use their magic weapons to seal Yin Mo Zhan." ??The dark-faced elder named Zhu''s face changed slightly at this moment. Just after he said these words, several red and black rays of light hit the sect-protecting formation one after another. Suddenly, the entire formation began to tremble slightly, seeming to be on the verge of collapse. Seeing this scene, the expressions of all the disciples in the Qingxi Sect suddenly changed, and many disciples in the Qi Refining Stage became a little panicked. Xin Wuya''s face darkened at this moment, he pinched the magic formula with his hands, and several rays of light shone on the jade tablet in front of him. Suddenly, the tremors of the entire array weakened a lot, and then slowly stabilized again. ?But at the same time, his giant magical hand seemed to have faded a bit. ?The wood spirit species that was originally captured was about to be broken free. Seeing this scene, Xin Wuya was shocked and immediately focused on the giant hand again. Outside the main formation guarding sect, the six golden elixir monks saw this and immediately stepped up their attack. ??There is no longer Yin Demon Slash, but the spell attacks containing the blood evil atmosphere also make the sect-protecting formation tremble. Obviously, according to this situation, even if the formation can still be sustained, it will eventually be broken. Sect Master, please give me the jade tablet to protect the array. At this moment, Elder Yang, who was wearing a green robe, suddenly spoke out. Hearing this, the rest of the Qingxi Sect were slightly surprised. Xin Wuya glanced at Elder Yang and threw the jade token directly towards him without saying a word. ??The old man in green robe took the jade token, placed it in front of him, opened his mouth and sprayed out, and immediately, a blue-white round elixir spurted out from his mouth. At the same time, streaks of blue-white light shot out from the round pill and fell into the jade tablet. ?But at the same time, the green and white round pill in front of the green-robed Elder Yang was also shrinking rapidly. ??As these white lights fell into the jade tablets, the light that had originally dimmed in the protective formation suddenly became brighter. ?At the same time, the spells that were originally fired at the protective formation actually bounced back at this moment. Attacked the six Jindan monks who originally issued the spell. Puff! The bald man who bore the brunt was hit by this spell and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood evil aura in his body was actually a bit weaker. ??The remaining Golden Core cultivators did not feel well either. They were backfired by the sect-protecting formation, and everyone was more or less injured. For a while, the attack stopped. Good! You actually tried your best to destroy the golden elixir and also protect this formation. Brother Yang is so courageous. Xie Chang looked at the old man in green robe and said in a complicated tone: Use the power of this golden elixir to nourish the formation and launch a counterattack. Once it starts, it cannot be stopped, and it may even destroy the elixir and disappear. How virtuous and capable he Xin Wuya is, to let Brother Yang protect him like this. " ??The round pill that was originally the size of a goose egg in front of the old man in green robe is now only the size of a finger and is still shrinking. Looking at it, it will turn into nothingness. The aura of the green-robed elder is also constantly weakening, and the black hair on his head has now turned into the same white hair as the child elder. The wrinkles on his face are even deeper, and his whole body is aging at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this moment, he raised his head, his eyes unwavering. Just because he is the head of my Qingxi Sect. As soon as Qingpao Elder Yang said these words, everyone in the Qingxi Sect was slightly moved. Elder Yang! The next moment, the black-faced Elder Zhu exclaimed, and then appeared in front of the green-robed Elder Yang. However, the white round pill in front of the latter has completely disappeared at this moment. The Jindan elder, who was taciturn but full of energy before, is now as if he is dying. People cannot even sit cross-legged in the air, but fall directly to the ground. Fortunately, the black-faced Elder Zhu appeared in time to protect the other party. ?Tong Wanqing, who was far away, seemed to be touched when he saw this scene, and couldn''t help but sigh slightly. ?His appearance at this moment is also much older than before. He no longer looks like a fairy with white hair and a childish face. "Hahaha!" At this moment, outside the sect-protecting formation, the injured bald man was laughing wildly. Xin Wuya, it seems that for this spiritual seed, in addition to the ordinary disciples in the sect, you are even willing to sacrifice the Jindan Elder. ?However, do you really think you can protect yourself like this? " With such wild laughter, the **** evil spirit on the bald man''s body instantly dissipated. At the same time, a black energy emitted from his body. ?The wild laughter also changed its tone at this moment, and turned into an extremely hoarse and old person. Xin Wuya, do you really think that breaking the formation like this can stump me? An old and hoarse voice sounded in the air. The next moment, the expressions of several Jindan monks in Qingxi Sect all changed drastically. Possessed by the Dafa, the evil old monster! ?Xin Wuya, who had been able to maintain his composure before, finally turned extremely ugly at this moment. "it''s me!" ?The bald man continued to make that hoarse and old voice. Xin Wuya, although this sect master cannot come in person due to seclusion. ??But this possession method is enough to bring out 60-70% of my strength. ?You dont think that your broken formation can really stop the attack of a Yuanying monk and several Jindan monks. " Hearing what the evil old monster said, Xin Wuya''s face turned extremely gloomy. The leader of the Yin Demon Sect is a genuine Yuanying monk, and there have been rumors that he has entered the middle stage of Yuanying. ??If this is the case, as he said just now, he can exert 60% or 70% of his strength, which is also the power of the Nascent Soul monk. With so many golden elixir monks helping out, although the Qingxi Sects sect-protecting formation is impressive, it cannot withstand it. Xin Wuya, it seems that you really want the entire clan to bury you. ??The old Yin Demon snorted coldly and raised his hands. Suddenly, two strands of black energy emerged from his hands, turning into two huge black fists. Seeing this scene, the silver-haired old woman Elder Mu couldn''t help but look at Xin Wuya eagerly. Sect Master! Xin Wuya glanced at the wood spirit seed in his giant magic hand. There was a trace of unwillingness in his eyes, but he finally sighed softly. Yinmo old monster, you win, I dont want this wood spirit seed anymore. Okay, I guess you are sensible. The evil old monster laughed like a night owl. Hurry up and release the wood spirit seed and give it to me. ??Xin Wuya was good at cultivating qi, and his face was twitching slightly at this moment. After a while, the evil old monster became impatient and wanted to speak again. ??Xin Wuya''s giant hand transformed by mana turned into dots of white light in the air, and they all flew back toward him. ?At the same time, he reached out and made a move, and the jade tablet that was originally in the Qingpao Elder Yang''s place returned to his hand. The next moment, the protective restrictions in the air opened. ?The cyan light group that was originally trapped suddenly shot into the air, and then flew out of the hole in an instant. Wood spirit species! Seeing this ball of green light, even the evil old monster possessing the bald man couldn''t help but look happy at this moment. ??The fists that originally transformed into two black fists now turned into a giant black palm, grabbing directly towards the group of green light. But at this moment, a white light palm almost the same size as this palm also appeared in the air. He actually grabbed the blue light group first. Be bold! ?Seeing this scene, the evil old monster let out a loud roar. The **** palm suddenly sped up. "boom!" With a loud noise, the two giant palms struck together heavily. Suddenly, a powerful spiritual pressure spread in all directions. ?Seeing this scene, Xin Wuya''s expression changed drastically and he quickly activated the protective formation, completely opening the protective system. ?Xie Chang and other Jindan monks outside also fled one after another. Even they must be wary of the aftermath of the Yuanying monks'' battle. At this moment, in the sky, after two giant hands collided, no one was able to catch the cyan light group. ?The light group suddenly turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. ?The giant white hand saw the wood spirit species escaping and disappeared instantly. ?Seeing this scene, the evil old monster suddenly shouted angrily: Who is hiding there, sneaking around, looking for death? The roar echoed throughout the air, but there was no sound. The evil old monster''s black hand grabbed the big white hand in the direction it came from, but there was no gain. It was as if the giant white hand had never appeared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 133： Corpses litter the fields, and the survivors are still alive Chapter 133 Corpses litter the field, and the survivors are still alive ?This sudden drastic change undoubtedly exceeded everyone''s expectations. ??While the evil old monster was roaring in the outside world, everyone in Qingxi Sect could not help but feel a little gloating about his misfortune. After all, they did not get this wood spirit species. ??However, the Yin Mo Sect, which repeatedly interfered, also failed to achieve success. ??The evil old monster possessing the bald man''s body turned his eyes after roaring to vent for a while. ??Looking at Xin Wuya coldly, black mist rolled around him. Is it your fault? Xin Wuya''s face and eyes were extremely complicated at this time. "If I can ask the seniors in the Nascent Soul stage to take action, how can I force you to let me go?" The old monster Yin Mo took another deep look at Xin Wuya, but he also knew that what the other party said made sense. The one who can withstand his possessing attack must be the Nascent Soul cultivator. ??But if Qingxi Sect could recruit Yuanying monks, Xin Wuya would definitely not let go of the wood spirit seed just now. "Walk!" The old Yin Demon roared unwillingly. Suddenly, all the black mist converged towards the body of the bald man, and disappeared in just the blink of an eye. ??The bald man had returned to normal, but his face didn''t look very good at the moment. I dont know whether it was because of the previous counterattack by the large formation, or because of the possession of this evil old monster. In fact, he was not the only one who looked unhappy. The fat elder Xie Chang, the black and thin old man, Xin Wuya, the green-robed elder Yang... None of the Jindan monks present had a pretty face. ?Everyone worked hard, but no one gained anything. ??The bald man also took a deep look at the people of the Qingxi Sect in the formation, and then said bitterly: "let''s go." With that said, the six golden elixir monks turned into six rays of escaping light and disappeared into the air in the blink of an eye. Xin Wuya stood in the air and watched several rays of light fly away for a long time before he sighed. He turned his head and looked at Elder Yang in green robe who was on the ground at this moment. ??There are also Tong Wanqing, the silver-haired old woman Elder Mu and the dark-faced Elder Zhu who have stepped forward. The eyes were full of loss, mixed with extremely complicated meanings. This step was finally taken in the wrong direction. It was a great opportunity ?Everyone was silent, and no one took Xin Wuya''s words, but no one knew what they thought. ?At this time, the expression of the silver-haired old woman, Elder Mu, suddenly changed. No, our disciples in the Qi refining stage are still outside. As she spoke, she immediately turned into a ray of light and flew towards the outside of the sect. "Elder Mu, I''ll go with you." The black-faced elder named Zhu was also following closely. Just as the two of them were flying up, six people from the Yin Demon Sect appeared in the air hundreds of miles away. Looking at the black mist below, the skinny old man in black who had thrown out the soul-calling flag raised his palm and sneered: These disciples of the Qingxi Sect, please use them all to sacrifice my soul-calling flags. Brother Dao, wait a minute! At this time, the fat Xie Chang suddenly spoke to stop him. The previous head of the Qingxi Sect was very kind to me. I did this because of helplessness, but it was mainly because of Xin Wuya. ?These are just Qi Refining disciples. It is unfortunate to be used by the sect master. Brother Taoist might as well give them a hard time and spare their lives. " The thin old man in black smiled when he heard Xie Chang''s words. If you stay with the so-called decent people for a long time, you will become hypocritical. ?Despite saying this, the skinny old man in black clothes finally put down his palm. ?Then, he pointed at the soul-calling flag, and all the ghosts in the black fog suddenly returned to the soul-calling flag. At the same time, the soul-calling flag automatically flew into the hands of the skinny old man in black. The six of them didn''t even look down, and continued to flee. Below, after the black mist dissipated, a disciple in the Qi refining stage appeared on the ground. At this moment, the situation in the woods is tragic. It would not be an exaggeration to say that corpses littered the fields and rivers of blood flowed. There are nearly two thousand Qi refining disciples, but only three to four hundred are still standing at this moment. Among these people, almost all of them are still fighting with the people around them in different ways. In a corner of the crowd, Chu Ning and Mu Ling stood together, with several corpses lying around them. When the two of them saw that the black fog had cleared, a look of joy flashed across their faces. But when he looked at the scene in front of him again, his expression was extremely ugly. ?That Mu Ling even turned her head directly, not daring to take another look. ?But at this moment, a ninth-level Qi Refining monk not far away ran towards this side with red eyes. At first glance, he looked like he was going to take action directly. When Chu Ning saw this, he immediately roared. "stop!" Because the ghost mist disappeared, Chu Ning also used some spiritual consciousness while roaring. ?After hearing this, the ninth-level Qi Refining disciple felt a little clear and his movements paused for a moment. But immediately, he held the magical weapon in his hand and wanted to take action again. Just when Chu Ning sighed and raised the high-level magic weapon in his hand, he was about to take the lead. Stop it all! An angry voice came from the air. Auntie? Hearing this sound, Mu Ling immediately looked to the sky in surprise. Chu Ning also followed the sound and saw Elder Mu, a silver-haired old woman from the sect, and Elder Zhu, the black-faced elder, appearing. Suddenly, he also let out a long sigh of relief. ?Then, he saw that the black-faced elder Zhu took out a gourd-shaped magic weapon in his hand. ??The gourd''s mouth moved downwards, and suddenly a stream of yellow light fell down, covering the three to four hundred disciples who had just stopped because of Elder Mu''s loud roar. At the same time, it also includes Chu Ning and Mu Ling. Immediately after being exposed to the yellow light, the more than 300 unconscious disciples collapsed to the ground one after another, unconscious. ?Chuning only felt warm all over his body, and the fear caused by the ghostly mist disappeared instantly. ?However, Chu Ning felt it carefully and found that the consumed consciousness fluid had not been restored. ?It seems that this thing can only expel those evil spirits and ghosts, but it cannot help warm up the consciousness. At this time, the two Jindan elders fell from the sky and looked at Chu Ning and Mu Ling with some surprise. Then, it fell on Chu Ning again. ?Mu Ling''s Ruyi jade was also made by the black-faced Elder Zhu, and was given to her by the silver-haired old woman, Elder Mu. They naturally know that this thing has the function of resisting the intrusion of ghosts and spirits. They were quite surprised that Chu Ning, who was at the "Sixth Level of Qi Refining", was also safe and sound. ??The black-faced old mans eyes fell on the soul-fixing bead held in Chu Nings hand, and he said in surprise: You actually have a magic weapon to resist evil spirits and ghosts? Even though Chu Ning did not buy this soul-fixing bead in his own name, at this moment, he could only bite the bullet and said: This disciple was lucky enough to buy a soul-fixing bead at Waifang Market. ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, the dark-faced old man nodded, but didnt ask any more questions. ?The silver-haired old woman, Elder Mu, didn''t even look at her. Obviously, a magical weapon of this level is not in the eyes of their golden elixir monks at all. The two of them glanced around, looked at each other, and then shook their heads. Elder Mu sighed and said: Some were directly destroyed by ghosts and died, and some killed each other. Even if those who are alive can go back, it will not take more than a year and a half for their consciousness to recover. This time, Zongli''s losses were too great. ??There are also those wood-attribute Kung Fu disciples, but not many can come out, the sect master..." At this point, Elder Mu suddenly paused in his words, and then looked at Chu Ning and Mu Ling. This mission has ended. Only the two of you are awake at the scene. Im afraid that when you return to the sect, there are many things that the sect will want to ask you. You remember the exact answer. " Speaking of this, the silver-haired old woman Elder Mu said to the black-faced old man: Elder Zhu, take those alive back home, as for the others Let them stay here and bring the disciples back to cause trouble. Later, Zongli will arrange for others to come over and pack their storage bags. ??The black-faced elder Zhu said, waving his hands and casting spells repeatedly. ?Those disciples who were still alive were thrown one by one into the huge spaceship that had previously carried people. Then, after Chu Ning was also called onto the flying boat. ??The flying boat took off into the sky and flew towards Qingxi Sect. As for Mu Ling, she naturally followed Elder Na Mu. Seeing that the dark-faced old man seemed to be quite easy to talk to, Chu Ning couldn''t help but asked with some doubts: Elder, it seems that this place is not far from our sect. Why did we seem to have walked a long time when we first came here? Thats to deceive others. The black-faced old man replied without any concealment. "However, I did not expect that the place where the spiritual seed is located is so close to the sect." ??Although Chu Ning did not experience the battle outside the sect just now, he also saw the green light in the direction of the sect. Recalling that under the leadership of Ling Xiaobai, he broke through the restrictions and entered directly from the sect, he couldn''t help but ask again at this moment: Elder, this spiritual realm is so close to us. Why do we never feel any restrictions nearby when we pass by? This spiritual realm is originally created by spiritual seeds and is a small world. It only overlaps with the world we live in in space, and cannot be discovered unless we enter it. " Hearing the answer from the black-faced Elder Zhu, Chu Ning nodded. In fact, he had a rough guess. But now that the other party has given the answer, it can be regarded as truly clearing up his doubts. ?Chun Ning opened his mouth, originally wanting to ask how the people of the Yin Demon Sect were doing, and what happened to the spiritual seeds. ?However, when I thought about the black-faced Elder Zhu and the silver-haired old woman, Elder Mu, they didn''t look too good when they appeared before. At this time, he stopped asking. Anyway, I''ll be back in Zongli later, so I should be able to hear some news. After all, everyone knows about the spiritual seed at this time. I believe there will be a lot of news about it when he returns to the sect. They quickly returned to the sect. With so many things happening just now, the two Jindan elders naturally had no time to talk to them at the moment. He placed Chu Ning and Mu Ling in the outer courtyard and asked them to go back to their own courtyards to wait. If the sect wanted to know something, they would call them. Then, the two elders flew directly towards the inner door. You are saying that the master of the Yin Demon Sect and the monk in the Nascent Soul stage appeared possessed and forced the master to hand over the wood spirit species. ??Another monk in the Nascent Soul stage intervened midway, causing the spiritual species to escape? " As she walked towards her yard, Chu Ning listened to the news brought by Mu Ling, her eyes filled with astonishment. But when they were on the road, Elder Mu had already told Mu Ling what happened, and Mu Ling told Chu Ning roughly what happened. After hearing this, Chu Ning was greatly shocked by the news he heard. That elder Tong turned out to be a golden elixir elder before. This time, he used the secret treasure to forcibly reveal the golden elixir''s magic power to help dispel the formation. It is said that he only has one month to live. The golden elixir of Elder Yang in green robes was destroyed, and all his cultivation was gone. Even if you recover from conditioning, you will only be able to reach the foundation building stage at best, and may even fall back to the Qi refining stage. ? And the fat Elder Xie, who looked very kind, had actually rebelled against the Yin Demon Sect. ??Elder Gui, who had asked everyone to take Broken Mirror Pill before, was seriously injured and disappeared. Furthermore, even under such circumstances, the wood spirit seed was not obtained as the sect hoped. ?Chun Ning thought again of the more than a thousand disciples in the Qi refining stage who died suddenly in the wilderness just now, and of the thousands of wood attribute disciples who entered the Five Elements Universe Formation with him. The cost of thousands of lives. After saying goodbye to Mu Ling and returning to his yard, Chu Ning raised his head, with an extremely complicated expression on his face. Even since he started cultivating immortality, Chu Ning has seen a lot of life and death, and he has killed a lot of people. But having one or two thousand people die in front of him still made him feel an inexplicable sadness in his heart, having never experienced this before. Looking at his yard, he felt an urge to escape. I still dont have enough experience, and my heart is not strong enough. Chu Ning smiled bitterly and shook his head. At this time, he neither wanted to stay in the courtyard nor had any thoughts on practicing, so he simply left the courtyard again and walked in the direction of the spiritual plant room. ?In the middle, Chu Ning came around to the courtyard where Zhuang Yunde lived. He couldn''t help but stop and take a few more glances. Although the relationship with Senior Brother Zhuang was just due to trading at first, after being in contact for a long time, the two of them have developed some friendship. It''s just that this time they are on the same hilltop as themselves in the Five Elements Universe Formation, but their situations are different. ?In fact, according to Chu Ning''s opinion, Zhuang Yunde should have a lot of spiritual stones in his hands. I don''t know why he didn''t prepare better self-defense. Shaking his head, Chu Ning stopped thinking about this meaningless question. He went directly out of the outer gate and then came to Qiu Shunyi''s residence. Qiu Shunyi was also extremely surprised by Chu Ning''s arrival. When he learned that Chu Ning had just come back from outside, and asked him if he had seen the previous battle outside the sect. Qiu Shunyi immediately started talking with joy. Saw it, all of us saw it ?Different from Mu Ling''s account, Qiu Shunyi, who had witnessed the battle not long ago, now recounted more details. After listening to all of his story, Chu Ning looked at the place where a big battle had happened not long ago. Yuanying monk. In this world of cultivating immortals, cultivation really represents everything. ?That evil old monster is a Nascent Soul cultivator. Even if he doesn''t take action, Xin Wuya, as the head of the Qingxi Sect, must obediently hand over the wood spirit seeds he has obtained. Even though he also knew that handing it over would be a waste of the sects decades of hard work and the fruits of tens of thousands of disciples lives. " ?Chun Ning let out a breath and said, "Strength is the most important thing." ?After this incident, Chu Ning felt that he seemed to have many things and had more feelings. Chun Ning? Just when Chu Ning wanted to chat more with Qiu Shunyi, a familiar voice suddenly came from outside the yard. ?Chun Ning walked out of the yard and saw that it was He Changyou and Liao Yunming who came hand in hand. I saw two deacons. ?Chun Ning immediately raised his hands in greeting, but was directly stopped by Liao Yunming. There is no need for so many false courtesy. Lets go quickly. The sect master and the elders are still waiting for you. Chu Ning nodded after hearing this. Elder Mu mentioned it before, so Chu Ning was not very surprised. It''s just that the two deacons were able to find themselves so accurately... ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning''s heart trembled. I didnt tell anyone just now that I was coming to see Qiu Shunyi. So, after I came back to the sect, everyone noticed my every move? Even I couldnt notice it? ?Chun Ning had a very uncomfortable thought in his heart. ?However, at this time, he naturally would not ask the two deacons why they could find him. The sect master and the elders are still waiting, just use the magic weapon to fly over, Chu Ning, come up. As He Changyou spoke, he released a spiritual boat that could carry seven or eight people. ?After Chu Ning got up, the flying boat flew straight towards the inner door. At the back, Qiu Shunyi looked at the direction Chu Ning and others were leaving, with his mouth wide open. The sect master and the elders summoned Chu Ning? ??The aura is rich and the white mist is shrouding the Qiongtai Jade Pavilion... Entering the inner gate, Chu Ning immediately felt the momentum of the so-called Immortal Cultivation Sect. ?Compared with the outer gate, this place is really very different. ?He Changyou carried Chu Ning and flew all the way up to the door of a large hall with the Qingxin Hall, and then landed. Go in, the sect master and the others are waiting for you inside. ?Chuning was slightly startled when he heard this. Wont the deacon go in together? Sect Master, they only asked you to come in, but they didnt call us. Liao Yunming answered with a smile. When Chu Ning heard this, he nodded and stepped into the Qingxin Hall. ??There are only a few people in the hall that is dozens of feet in size at the moment. Xin Wuya was sitting in the middle, and on both sides of him sat Elder Yang in a green robe with all white hair and Elder Mu, a silver-haired woman. The next ones are the black-faced Elder Zhu and the red-robed Elder Gui who was injured and left earlier. Obviously this elder has received the news and returned to the sect. What surprised Chu Ning was that the elder Tong mentioned before did not appear. I dont know if its because my life is approaching, so I dont participate in these things anymore. Besides a few people, there was another person, but it was Mu Ling. ?Chun Ning entered the palace, and everyone''s eyes immediately turned to him. ?Chuning walked forward quickly, then bowed and saluted. Disciple Chu Ning, I have met the sect master and the elders. Having experienced something, I also roughly know what I am called to do. So even though he was looked at by several Jindan monks, Chu Ning''s face was respectful, but he could still maintain a calm expression. This actually made several Jindan monks a little surprised. Xin Wuya, who had returned to his elegant appearance, slowly spoke at this moment: Chun Ning, tell me what happened after you entered the spiritual realm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 134： Spiritual energy, inner disciple Chapter 134 Spiritual Qi, Inner Disciple The disciples entry into the spiritual realm was relatively smooth, although it was not close to the place where the formation was set up. But we didnt encounter too much trouble along the way Chun Ning immediately started talking. Of course he would not tell the truth about those experiences. After all, when he found out that the Yin Demon Sect members were fighting each other, he was not in his true colors. In addition, Tan Zhang and Lin Lan had also died in the aura outbreak, so naturally no one would know about it. As for fighting against the inner disciple who had perfected Qi refining and killing him, let alone talking about it. ?Who knows if this person may be related to a certain Jindan monk here. ?But it was obvious that several senior officials in the sect were not interested in how he arrived at the place where he set up his formation. So even though Chu Ning said it briefly, they didn''t ask anything. When Chu Ning said that he had entered the Five Elements Universe Formation, everyone showed even more concern. ?At this time, Chu Ning had nothing to hide and immediately told the truth. Even including the incident where the monk surnamed Yan killed some disciples for demonstration, this was not the case at all. It is said that until the spiritual seed appears in the world, the aura breaks out. ?Chun Ning can also explain this very well. After all, he received the Earth Spirit Bracelet from the sect as a reward before. Then he mentioned that he had a lot of low-level and intermediate defense talismans on him. ??Anyway, Liao Yunming gave him some before, and he had already used them when dealing with the Yin Mo Sect disciples. As for the mid-level defensive talisman, Chu Ning did not mention it. After hearing what Chu Ning said, Xin Wuya looked over with some eagerness. You are saying that when the aura broke out, you were driving the formation, so did you get the aura of aura? The aura of aura? Yes, Chu Ning suddenly thought at this moment that she seemed to have ignored this matter. Because of what happened one after another after the formation was broken, Chu Ning felt very lucky to be able to survive. He didn''t even think about it for a while. At this time, Chu Ning suddenly remembered when Xin Wuya asked. ??During the season when the aura broke out, there seemed to be a stream of cyan light flowing along the stone pillar into the palm of his hand. However, at that time, Chu Ning was in a hurry to resist the impact of the aura explosion and didn''t think much about it. ??Now thinking about it, Chu Ning couldn''t help but wonder, maybe it was the aura of aura. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning said with some uncertainty: This disciple doesnt know how to obtain this aura. Xin Wuya quickly said: When the aura broke out, did you feel the aura that turned into a stream of light and entered the body along the stone pillar? Or, you can use your power now to feel whether there is a mass of pure spiritual energy in your Dantian that has not been resolved. " ?Hearing Xin Wuya''s words, Chu Ning had some thoughts in his mind and immediately began to use his skills to feel it. Sure enough, the next moment, he discovered a ball of extremely pure spiritual energy in his Dantian. Chu Ning tried to activate it, and immediately, traces of the extremely pure spiritual energy leaked out, not only flowing into the Dantian and turning into mana. At the same time, they also rushed to the limbs and bones. At the same time, Chu Ning''s spiritual energy also fluctuated slightly. Just when Chu Ning activated the spiritual energy in his Dantian, Xin Wuya on the main seat immediately stood up with a whoosh. Then he appeared beside Chu Ning in a flash. The aura of aura, you have really obtained the aura of aura! At this moment, Xin Wuya''s voice was filled with surprise. But it was when Chu Ning activated the spiritual energy in his Dantian that he immediately felt it. Stop it! ?Hearing Xin Wuya''s words, Chu Ning immediately stopped and looked at Xin Wuya with some confusion. The leader of the Qingxi Sect immediately said with a smile: This spiritual energy can improve your spiritual root talent. Dont use it at will now. Junior Brother Chu, you have really gained the aura of aura. Mu Ling, who was standing aside, looked over with envy on her face. From these words, Chu Ning vaguely heard it. ?Mu Ling should have told everyone about what happened in the spiritual realm before, but it is obvious that this senior sister Mu has not been able to obtain the spiritual energy. Its just a fluke! ?Chuning had a smile on his face at this moment. ?Chun Ning really didnt care too much about whether he, who had the Yinmu Spirit Body, could improve his spiritual root talent. However, this spiritual energy obviously does not only have this effect. It is also inevitable to practice diligently. ??Moreover, Chu Ning still remembered that Elder Tong made it very clear that if he wanted to obtain more advanced skills, he would become an inner disciple. The sect has always said before that as long as you obtain the aura of aura, you can become an inner disciple. ??Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, Xin Wuya had already ducked back to his seat, and at the same time, looked at him with a smile. Chun Ning, according to the rules of the sect, will be promoted to become an inner disciple after gaining the aura of aura. ??I want to take you under my wing, what do you think? " ?Chuning was slightly startled when he heard this. ??Is the ability of this spiritual energy to improve cultivation talents so strong? This leader of the Qingxi Sect actually wants to accept him as his disciple? ?Although this seems a little strange. ??Moreover, what the sect did for the sake of the wood spirit species made Chu Ning somewhat wary of this seemingly elegant and gentle sect leader. But Chu Ning obviously couldn''t refuse at this time. He seemed to have just recovered, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and he lost his voice: Sect Master, will you accept me as your disciple? Not bad! Xin Wuya nodded with a smile. However, you are still in the Qi refining stage, so I can only accept you as a registered disciple. Hurry up and practice. When you reach the foundation building stage, I will accept you as a formal disciple. You have gained the aura of aura, and as long as you practice diligently, there is great hope for you to enter the foundation building period. " ?Chun Ning nodded happily. At this time, the black-faced elder Zhu immediately smiled and said: Why dont you quickly kneel down and acknowledge your master, and thank the sect leader. Xin Wuya immediately waved his hand and said, "There is no rush to kneel down and acknowledge your master. When you are accepted as a formal disciple, you can do the ceremony of worshiping your master again." Thank you, sect master! Chu Ning immediately raised his hands and bowed in salute. Xin Wuya nodded slightly as a courtesy, and then turned to the silver-haired old woman, Elder Mu, and said: Elder Mu, although Mu Ling did not obtain the aura of aura, she has also contributed a lot in the spiritual realm. Don''t let her stay in the outer sect anymore, go to the inner sect and concentrate on her cultivation. " Elder Mu nodded and said: "I originally intended for her to practice in the inner sect. Before, I just wanted to temper her temperament. After this experience, she should have some enlightenment." Xin Wuya smiled after hearing this, then stood up and said: Thats it, what happened in the spiritual realm is now roughly clear. Lets make some inquiries after the other injured disciples wake up. At the same time, we also see if any other disciples have obtained the spirit of aura and entered the inner sect to practice together. " After finishing speaking, Xin Wuya said to Chu Ning: Chun Ning, come with me. When Chu Ning heard this, he didnt hesitate and immediately followed. Immediately afterwards, Elder Mu also left with Mu Ling. In the Qingxin Hall, only the white-haired elder Yang in green robe, the injured elder Gui in red robe, and the black-faced elder Zhu were suddenly left. The sect leaders mood is getting stronger. Such a big thing happened today, but he was able to calm down so quickly. ?The black-faced elder Zhu sighed with emotion. Elder Gui in red robe was looking at Elder Yang in green robe. Brother Yang, why did the sect leader accept this disciple? Could it be that he still has his heart set on that spiritual seed? Elder Gui was extremely dissatisfied with what he said. The black-faced Elder Zhu was slightly stunned when he heard this. Brother Gui, what do you mean by this? ?The spiritual seed has obviously escaped. If we can''t catch it immediately, even the Yuanying monks won''t be able to catch it. Where will we look for it? " When Elder Gui heard this, he said nothing, but continued to look at the white-haired Elder Yang. It was only at this moment that Elder Yang sighed and said: There was indeed a rumor before that if the spiritual energy in the wood spirit species was not absorbed and refined by others. ?The monk who has obtained the aura of aura can roughly sense the location of the spiritual seed when building the foundation. " General induction? When the black-faced elder Zhu heard this, he asked with some confusion: Then how can we really find it? Elder Gui chuckled at this moment. Brother Zhu, please dont forget that although most of the disciples in the sect who have obtained the spirit of aura have established a foundation, there are still two who have not established a foundation. Adding to the five people in the batch a few months ago, there are seven people. Adding this Chu Ning, there are eight people. " The expression on the face of the elder Gui was calm, but there was a hint of complexity in his words. As long as they do not build foundations at the same time, each foundation building will sense a general range and direction. The next person brought to this range can continue to narrow the range. " Having said this, Elder Gui paused and continued: This Chu Ning was born as a handyman disciple, with the lowest cultivation level and the youngest age. Naturally, he is most likely to be the last one to build the foundation. ?Thinking about it this way, it is self-evident that the sect leader chose to take him into his sect. " When the dark-faced Elder Zhu heard this, his eyes flickered towards the green-robed Elder Yang. Brother Yang, are Brother Guis words true? ?Green-robed Elder Yang nodded slightly, and an old voice sounded. Perhaps, but whether it is possible or not is unknown. Looking at what the black-faced Elder Zhu wanted to say, he immediately waved his hand and said: Brother Zhu, there is no need to say anything to me anymore. My cultivation has been ruined and I have already told the sect leader that I am no longer suitable for the position of elder. Brother Tongs deadline is approaching, and there happens to be a vacancy in the Baibao Pavilion, so Ill go there. " ??Green-robed Elder Yang said as he stood up and walked towards the gate of Qingxin Hall, his back was full of desolation. In the Qingxin Hall, Elder Gui and Elder Zhu looked at each other, with complex expressions in their eyes. ?But this time, neither of them spoke. On the other hand, Chu Ning followed Xin Wuya from the back of Qingxin Hall and came to Xin Wuya''s cave. Xin Wuya was still sitting in the main seat, with Chu Ning standing below. Chun Ning, what are your plans after joining the inner sect? Hearing Xin Wuyas words, Chu Nings eyes flashed slightly, he thought for a while, then shook his head and said: When the disciple first heard the good news, he had not thought about it yet. Then my teacher will help you make arrangements. Xin Wuya casually took out a piece of green jade talisman, then waved it to Chu Ning''s hand. This jade talisman is a forbidden sign for a cave on the east side of the inner gate. Although the cave is not big, it has rich spiritual energy. Even among the inner sect foundation-building monks, it is pretty good, so just concentrate on your cultivation there. Refine the spiritual energy of Hua in the shortest possible time, and after improving your talent, hurry up and practice to improve, and strive to reach the state of perfecting the energy as soon as possible. At that time, your teacher will help you build the foundation. " Seeing Chu Ning''s face showing surprise, Xin Wuya continued: I have added a layer of imprint to this jade talisman, and it is also your identity jade talisman. You can go to Qianji Pavilion, where you can collect the elixirs and other spiritual elixirs as long as they are not special. Of course, for your own use only. " Hearing Xin Wuya''s words, Chu Ning couldn''t help but open his mouth slightly. ?However, Xin Wuya did not stop at this moment, but continued: There is also a library, and you can also choose exercises and spells that suit you. Including the talisman-making techniques you practice, which are open to disciples in the Qi training stage and foundation building stage, you can check and borrow them. " Speaking of this, Xin Wuya paused and his face became a little more serious. But its not advisable for you to practice too many spells yet, and dont distract too much energy from making talismans. You should concentrate on practicing to improve your realm. ?Chuning was made a little dizzy by Xin Wuya''s sudden words. He now even suspected that the other party was not recruiting him as a disciple, but recruiting him as a son-in-law. Somethings wrong! Somethings very wrong! ?Chun Ning still had an expression of shock and joy on his face, but he was also extremely confused in his heart. Even if you obtain the aura of aura and can improve your talents, you will not be able to receive such treatment all at once. There must be another reason for this, which I dont know clearly. ?Chun Ning had these thoughts flashing through his mind quickly, but naturally he would not express them. With a smile and joy on his face, he bowed to Xin Wuya and said: "Thank you so much, sect master! I had some spiritual plants and the like in Yanjifang before. I will concentrate on cultivating them immediately after I go to collect them and come back." ? Strive to break through to Qi refining perfection as quickly as possible, successfully build the foundation, and live up to the sect leaders cultivation. " Xin Wuya immediately waved his hand and said: Its okay if you dont want those things. There are all kinds of elixirs and elixirs in Qianji Pavilion, just go and get them. ??You have obtained the aura of aura, but you should not leave the sect at will before completing the foundation building, otherwise the Yin Demon Sect will know about it and will not be able to let you go easily. " "Yes, Sect Master." Chu Ning showed some astonishment at the right time and lowered his head in response. At this moment, another word came to his mind. House arrest? After thanking him ecstatically, Chu Ning walked out of Xin Wuya''s cave and flew in the wind in the direction guided by the jade talisman in his hand. At this moment, he did not think about any of the words he just said, but just walked towards the cave with curiosity. The golden elixir monk''s spiritual consciousness must be extremely powerful, and his every move now may be under Xin Wuya''s perception. ?Chuning was worried that once he thought deeply about something, some expressions would appear on his face unconsciously. ?Flying like this, Chu Ning realized that the inner gate was so huge. ??The previous miscellaneous area had various miscellaneous disciples such as the Spiritual Planting Room and the Spiritual Beast Room, as well as the Spiritual Field and the like. It was already large enough. But the mountain range where the inner gate is located is no smaller than it. Among them, there are both pavilions and caves located on the hills. After flying for hundreds of miles, Chu Ning arrived at the cave on the east side. After entering the cave with the prohibition token, Chu Ning was slightly surprised in his eyes. ?This cave is so nice! In terms of the richness of spiritual energy, it is much higher than that of the courtyard outside the outer gate. ??Although it cannot be compared with some places with abundant spiritual energy in the spiritual realm, it is not far behind some ordinary places. There is a training room in the middle, with a medicine garden in front, and a living room, study room, spirit beast room, talisman making room, etc. on both sides. Having it all. Im afraid the cave of the foundation-building monks is nothing more than this. Even if he knew that Xin Wuya was showing kindness to him, he might have other motives. ??But just talking about this cave, Chu Ning still showed a look of satisfaction on his face. Excuse me, is Senior Brother Chu here? At this moment, a shout came from outside the cave. Chu Ning heard the sound and walked out, only to see a boy in green standing outside the cave. Senior Brother Chu, my disciple Qianjige Lin Xiaobo was ordered to send something to senior brother. After saying that, the boy in green took out a bunch of things and gave them to Chu Ning. After Chu Ning took it, the boy in green smiled and said, "Brother Chu, these are just things for daily use. ?The Pavilion Master has given an order. From now on, when you go to Qianji Pavilion, you can pass without hindrance as long as you show your identity token. If you still have something to cultivate. Just go to the pavilion to get it directly. " After Chu Ning nodded and thanked him, the boy in green left immediately. ?Chuning took these things into the cave and found several sets of blue robes belonging to the inner disciples, as well as a bottle of pills, a bag of spiritual rice, and some spiritual animal meat. ?At the same time, Chu Ning also saw a small bag of spirit stones. When he opened it and took a look, Chu Ning secretly exclaimed, "Good guy." There are actually ten pieces of middle-grade spiritual stones inside. You must know this thing. He has sold so many talismans before, and he only has a few dozen pieces of it. As for the elixir, it is the most commonly used Yuan Ju Dan in the middle stage of Qi refining. Putting these things away one by one, Chu Ning was really thinking about the scene that happened today. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The aura of aura! Build the foundation! ?From Xin Wuyas words, Chu Ning easily came up with two key words. ?It is definitely not normal for the other party to treat you like this. Even if it has something to do with the spiritual aura in me, unless... Spiritual seed! Chun Ning''s heart suddenly surged with an idea. ??Xin Wuya definitely doesn''t care about his aura. What the other party really cares about is the spiritual seed. Could it be possible to find spiritual seeds with this aura of energy? Thats not right. The other party asked me to refine this aura of energy. ??And foundation building? Why did the other party repeatedly emphasize that he should concentrate on his cultivation and build his foundation as soon as possible? " ?Chun Ning carefully sorted out his thoughts. He can basically deduce that this cheap sect master most likely wants to use the spiritual energy in his body to detect the location of the spiritual seed. And this may have some connection with foundation building. Its just that at this time, I still cant figure out too many clues. (End of this chapter) Chapter 135： Refining the spirit of aura, greatly increasing your cultivation level Chapter 135 Refining the spirit of aura and greatly increasing your cultivation level Given Zongli''s previous behavior towards Qi Refining Stage disciples, Chu Ning''s first thought was naturally to run away. ?But as soon as the idea came up, he suppressed it. ?There is definitely no chance at this stage. Since Xin Wuya won''t even let him go to Yanji Fang, it must not be easy to leave the sect. ?But in other words, if your guess is good, you will be safe at least until you build the foundation. ?And now I am at the "Sixth Level of Qi Refining", and I can control and reveal my cultivation realm at will, so I have a lot of time in the future. So, the various benefits given by Xin Wuya during this period did not seem to be too bad for me. At least at this stage, I can quickly improve myself with the help of these resources, such as spiritual stones and elixirs. Since he possesses spiritual energy, it would make sense to quickly break through to the seventh level of qi refining after refining it. ?Then, there is no need to worry about Lingyuan Dan itself. You can also go and see more about the art of making talismans to prepare for the next trip. The most important thing is the exercises! ??This is what Chu Ning is most anxious about right now. After all, he only has the ability to practice the ninth level of Qi. What he has to do now is to refine the spiritual energy and see if he can quickly break through to the ninth level of qi refining. Then use resources to practice the Qingmu Changchun Gong to perfection as soon as possible and see what spiritual body is refreshed. When the time comes, choose the exercises you will practice next, and then prepare to run away. ?Thinking about it like this, Chu Ning suddenly felt that his ideas gradually became clearer. ?The whole person''s heart is not as hung as before, but a little more relaxed. At this time, Chu Ning reached out and patted the spirit beast bag and released Ling Xiaobai. ! Ling Xiaobai shouted in surprise, some of whom still didn''t understand where he was. At this moment, Chu Ning began to communicate with the other party through spiritual consciousness. "Little guy, this is my cave. We will be here for the next period of time. There is also a spirit animal room here just for you." ?Chuning took Ling Xiaobai around the cave, and the little guy immediately started to spin around in the spirit beast room with joy. At this time, Chu Ning began to send a message to Ling Xiaobai seriously: Xiao Bai, we may have to leave here after a while. These days, I will take you around to see where this sect-protecting formation can be easily accessed. " ??With the help of Ling Xiaobai to leave the sect, this is the best way Chu Ning can think of. Since you can''t go out openly, you can only go secretly. Before that, it is natural to choose a good location and implement it when the time is right. At this moment, Chu Ning really felt that he could settle down. He immediately came to the practice room, crossed his legs and started to practice the Aoki Eternal Spring Technique. Before that, Chu Ning did not forget to check the progress of his cultivation. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), third level (1081/2100) Nine Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Unstoppable Tendons (598/1500) Alchemy, second level (17/2000) ?Looking inside with his spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning quickly sensed the extremely pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth in his dantian. Clean the marrow spiritual roots? Improve the talent? The aura of aura was said to be so miraculous by everyone, and now he wanted to truly feel what was so magical about this aura. When he tried to use magic to get close to the aura, an extremely subtle ray of aura was suddenly aroused. The next moment, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth surged towards Chu Ning''s body as if it was being sensed. Can the aura of aura be able to arouse the aura of heaven and earth? Chu Ning naturally felt the difference quickly, and was extremely surprised, and then quickly calmed down. The Qingmu Changchun Gong circulates, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathers. Even the astonishing absorption speed of Chu Ningyinmu''s spiritual body could not match the speed of the spiritual energy gathering at this moment. ?The spiritual energy not only entered Chu Ning''s Dantian, but also washed Chu Ning''s whole body. The spiritual energy that could not enter Chu Ning''s body gathered around Chu Ning. Soon, Chu Ning was wrapped in a white spiritual mist. Even the intensity of spiritual energy in the entire training room is constantly rising. ?Ling Xiaobai, who was in the spirit beast room not far next door, seemed to have sensed something unusual and immediately ran into the training room. ??Two small eyes kept turning, with a humanized look of surprise in their eyes. Then, the little guy lay down directly in the training room and actually fell asleep. As its breathing rose and fell, wisps of spiritual energy from the training room penetrated into its body from its nostrils. Two days later, Chu Ning finally withdrew from the state of cultivation. I have been practicing non-stop for two days, but looking at the spiritual energy, I have only refined it a little. If it is to be completely refined, it may take twenty days. " Looking at the changes in the spiritual energy in his Dantian, he also felt the state of mana in his Dantian. It seems that...it has increased a lot of mana. ?Chun Ning''s eyes flashed, and the next moment, he quickly checked the cultivation proficiency in his mind. Immediately, his mouth opened slightly. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), third level (1141/2100) Nine Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Unstoppable Tendons (602/1500) Refining the Gods, Level 2 (21/2000) In two days, Chu Ning''s third level of Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu actually increased his proficiency by 60 points. ??The Jiuyan Body Refining Technique of Changing Jin also increases the proficiency by 4 points. Even this divine refining technique has gained a full 4 points of proficiency. ??As for him, he simply practiced the Qingmu Changchun Gong. It seems that this spiritual energy can cleanse the marrow and replace the bones. It is indeed not just a boast, and it can even increase the consciousness. It is indeed extremely miraculous. ??While Chu Ning was thinking this, his eyes also became fiery. With 30 points of proficiency a day, I will be able to directly reach the ninth level of Qi Refining in 6 days! Furthermore, if it can really be refined for 20 days..." ?Chun Ning did a little calculation and discovered that he didn''t seem too far away from achieving Qi Refining Consummation. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning immediately made a decision. First, practice in seclusion for twenty days to completely refine the spiritual energy and reach the ninth level of energy refining. ?At the same time, he revealed the seventh level of Qi Refining to the outside world, so that he would have enough reasons to go to Qianji Pavilion to receive the Ling Yuan Pill. ?With the help of Ling Yuan Dan, your own Yin Mu Spirit Body, and the Ling Stone, you can quickly complete the third level of proficiency in Qing Mu Chang Chun Kung Fu. At that time, you can look at the next step of your cultivation. You can also look for exercises to practice. Thinking of this, Chu Ning got up and went outside the cave, opening the restrictions on the solitary practice. Under normal circumstances, no one will disturb you. ???Moved around in the yard for a while, cooked rice and finished eating it. Chun Ning immediately started practicing again. In the following time, Chu Ning concentrated on practicing. Twenty-five days passed in the blink of an eye. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow rank), third level (1741/2100) Nine Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Unstoppable Tendons (652/1500) Alchemy, second level (71/2000) During these twenty-five days, Chu Ning practiced for two days and slept one night every day. ??The time to actually practice Qingmu Changchun Gong is basically about twenty days, and the proficiency of the third level has increased by a full 600 points. ?In addition to practicing Qingmu Changchun Gong, Chu Ning also occasionally practices the Continuous Jin and Divine Refining Techniques to adjust. The constant roller rose 50 points, and the magical arts rose 50 points. On the 6th day, to Chu Nings surprise, when his proficiency in the third level of Qingmu Changchun Gong reached 1300, he successfully entered the ninth level of Qi Refining. ?After the next ten days of practice, he has completed more than half of the proficiency level of the ninth level of Qi refining. ?Now, he only needs to practice another 359 points of proficiency to complete the third level of Qingmu Changchun Gong. I have been in seclusion for a month. I will go out for a walk first, and then I will see the effect of Lingyuan Dan when I come back. ?Chun Ning murmured in his heart, and then walked out. ? Judging from the effect of taking the Lingyuan Pill before, one Lingyuan Pill can increase his proficiency by 3 points at the seventh level of Qi refining, and 2 points at the eighth level of Qi refining. ??If the ninth level of Qi Refining can only increase by 1 point, then he must either take more, or practice together with the spirit stones. It is naturally impossible for him to stay in this sect for a year before leaving. As soon as he left the cave, Chu Ning saw several transmission notes outside the cave. I picked it up immediately and started listening. ?One of them belonged to Xin Wuya, who asked Chu Ning to go find him after the retreat to check on Chu Ning''s cultivation progress. ?The two roads belong to He Changyou and Liao Yunming respectively. Both of them said that they would tell them if they came out of the customs. ?There was another one, which surprised Chu Ning a little. It turned out to be a foundation-building deacon named Zhong from the Alchemy Hall. The message was sent today, telling Chu Ning to go to the alchemy hall to find him after leaving seclusion, saying that Gu Xiaoqing asked her to deliver something on her behalf. After listening to the contents of these transmission notes, Chu Ning first returned the transmission notes to the two deacons and told them to come out of seclusion. Then, the first thing to do is to find Xin Wuya. The other party is both the sect master and his nominal master. Furthermore, Chu Ning still needs to show a very cooperative state at this stage to prepare for the subsequent plan. Flying all the way to the outside of Xin Wuya''s cave, Chu Ning was about to use a transmission note to inform him, when Xin Wuya''s voice rang in his ears. "come in!" Hearing this, Chu Ning immediately entered the cave. Disciple Chu Ning has met the sect master. ?Chun Ning bowed slightly and gave a salute. Xin Wuya didnt officially accept him as his disciple, so naturally Chu Ning wouldnt call him master. Xin Wuya was still sitting in the same place where the two of them talked last time. ?This sect leader seems to particularly like to sit in the main seat in the hall and talk to others. I don''t know if it is because of his habit of staying in the sect leader''s position for a long time. ?But this time there was another person, whom Xin Wuya introduced as He Litao. Since the other party is in the foundation-building stage, even if the other party is a disciple of Xin Wuya, Chu Ning still calls him his master-uncle. Xin Wuya glanced at Chu Ning, nodded slightly, with a smile on his face, and said with satisfaction: Its the seventh level of Qi refining. Thats right. Has the spiritual energy been refined? ?Chun Ning said truthfully: "It''s all refined." Xin Wuya nodded again. You just broke through to the sixth level of Qi Refining before entering the spiritual realm, and now you have refined the spiritual energy to reach the middle level of Qi Refining, which is pretty good. Go to Qianji Pavilion to get some cultivation resources and continue practicing. " Yes, sect leader, this disciple is resigning. ?Seeing that Xin Wuya had no intention of staying any longer, Chu Ning naturally had no intention of staying either and immediately left Xin Wuya''s cave. After Chu Nings back disappeared, Xin Wuya, who was sitting on the chair, asked He Litao who was standing in the hall: This disciple has been in the cave this month? He Litao nodded, "I''m here, but I haven''t left the cave yet." Where are the others? Xin Wuya spoke up again. They are all concentrating on cultivating within the sect. In one month, one person should be able to build the foundation. Hearing this, a smile appeared on Xin Wuya''s face. Leave them alone within the sect, but dont let them leave the sect. ?Especially for Chu Ning, the spiritual seed has escaped. Even after it is found, he, the last person to obtain the spiritual energy, still needs to be used to obtain it. Look after him! " "yes!" With these words, He Litao left and the hall returned to silence. But Xin Wuya still sat motionless on the chair, not knowing what he was thinking. ??Chun Ning, who had left Xin Wuya Cave at this moment, thought about it for a while and did not go back to the cave talisman. Instead, he walked towards Qianji Pavilion. Since the sect leader has spoken, he will naturally not waste this opportunity. ?This Qianji Pavilion is actually similar to the Baibao Pavilion in the outer gate. It is a place that provides various cultivation resources for the monks inside. The location is relatively central to the inner door, so its easy to find. Entering Qianji Pavilion, there was also a Foundation Establishment monk on duty. The monk called himself Ji Mengliang. He had an ordinary appearance but was extremely kind-hearted, with a smile on his face. At first glance, it seems that Chu Ning can easily be associated with Senior Brother Zhuang Yunde Zhuang. ??After Chu Ning measured out the jade talisman for the other party to identify, the monk said directly: Oh, it turns out to be Master Chus nephew. ?The sect has issued an order that Master Nephew can receive some of the cultivation resources he wants. I wonder what Master Nephew Chu wants? " Uncle Ji, I would like to receive some elixirs for practicing, such as Lingyuan Dan... As soon as Chu Ning said this, Ji Mengliang immediately asked with a smile: Master Nephew Chu must be practicing wood-attribute skills. Although this Lingyuan Pill is useful for disciples in the late stage of Qi refining to improve their cultivation. ??However, in terms of effect, it is not as good as Mu Yuan Dan, which is specially used for wood-attribute exercises. " Mu Yuan Dan? When Chu Ning heard this, he was slightly stunned. He knew very little about elixirs. When I was in Yanjifang, I had been taking Lingyuan Pill. I didnt know that there was a Mu Yuan Dan specifically for wood-attribute exercises. In terms of effect, this Wood Yuan Pill is as effective as two Lingyuan Pills for practitioners of wood attribute skills. ?Hearing Ji Mengliang''s words, Chu Ning naturally had no hesitation and directly chose the Mu Yuan Dan. And I asked for 60 pills at once. When Ji Mengliang heard the amount Chu Ning wanted, he took out two bottles of elixirs and handed them to Chu Ning without asking any questions. ?Chun Ning''s heart moved at this moment, and she asked Ji Mengliang: Uncle Ji, I wonder if there is any magic weapon suitable for me that you can recommend. Haha. Ji Mengliang smiled slightly at this time. Master Nephew Chu, what the clan has told us is to provide you with sufficient resources for your cultivation and improvement. This does not include various types of magical weapons. " ?Chuning was slightly startled when he heard this, and then quickly looked normal and continued: What about the talisman-making classics? Or what about spells? This is okay. Ji Mengliang said with a smile. Practice making talismans or spells after practicing the exercises is also a way to assist in improving your cultivation. ?However, these two things are not in Qianji Pavilion, but in Cangshuge Pavilion. My nephew might as well go there to take a look. " ?Chuning nodded, then said goodbye to Ji Menglang and left Qianji Pavilion directly. After walking a certain distance, Chu Ning shook his head secretly. Xin Wuya put it nicely, what is unobstructed and what is received at will. After working on it for a long time, I still could only get some pills. I originally wanted to take this opportunity to see if I could get a top-notch magic weapon, but this wish was in vain. ?Chun Ning did not go to the Library Pavilion at this time, although he also wanted to obtain talismans and higher-level spells. But for him at this stage, practicing the skills and improving his realm is the most important thing. And on the surface, this is more in line with Xin Wuyas requirements. Lets go and have a look later when we have a chance. After leaving the inner gate, Chu Ning headed towards the outer gate of the Alchemy Hall. The elder in the alchemy hall sent word that Gu Xiaoqing had brought something over. ?Chun Ning thought about it for a while and felt that it was probably the golden orchid fruit. Now that I have refined the aura of spirit, I have just begun to use the golden orchid fruit for body refining. ?Although I still have it in my storage bag, if I want to use it for a long time, I will naturally keep up with it later. It was Chu Ning''s first time to come to the outer alchemy hall. When he entered the inner room, he saw a seventh-level Qi Refining Stage disciple on duty in the hall. Chu Ning walked forward quickly. This senior brother, I dont know where Deacon Zhong is. ??The disciple was tinkering with a few bottles of elixirs in his hand. When he heard this, he raised his head and glanced at Chu Ning impatiently. ?But soon, he immediately retracted this look, then stood up quickly and said: It turns out that Senior Brother from the inner sect has arrived, and Deacon Zhong is in the hall. Senior brother, go inside and you will find her in the Yiwu alchemy room. " ?Chun Ning was not impressed by this disciple''s completely different reaction. After thanking him, he followed this persons guidance and found the Yiwu alchemy room. ?Because he was afraid that the other party was refining elixirs, Chu Ning saw a messaging device in the door and conveyed his intention. In just a few breaths, the door of the alchemy room opened. Chun Ning was a little surprised when a familiar face appeared, Gu Xiaoqing. Senior Sister Gu, have you returned to the sect? ?Chun Ning was slightly stunned, but when he thought about it, the other party should have just returned to the sect and brought something back. And he must have just returned to the sect and has not left, so when he came, he was in trouble. Junior Brother Chu, please come in. ??Gu Xiaoqing still had that gentle temperament. After smiling at Chu Ning, she welcomed Chu Ning into the alchemy room. At this moment, there is a middle-aged woman in the alchemy room, wearing a light green gown, with picturesque features and charming features. Upon seeing this, Gu Xiaoqing immediately introduced them to the two of them. Master, this is Junior Brother Chu Ning. He took great care of me when I was in Fangshi. Junior brother Chu, this is our master Zhong Ying. ?Hearing Gu Xiaoqing''s words, Chu Ning immediately raised his hands and saluted. Disciple Chu Ning, I have met Uncle Zhong. Zhong Ying, on the other hand, waved her hands directly. You dont need to be polite, nephew Chu. I heard Xiao Qing say before that last time the Yin Demon Sect attacked outside, it was thanks to you that you rescued her. ??This woman actually spoke in a very straightforward manner, completely different from Gu Xiaoqing''s personality. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. ??Gu Xiaoqing smiled slightly at Chu Ning at this moment, obviously seeing Chu Ning''s surprise. ?But soon, she exclaimed: Junior brother Chu, have you reached the seventh level of Qi refining? (End of this chapter) Chapter 136： Accelerate practice Chapter 136 Acceleration of Cultivation ?At this moment, Gu Xiaoqing was indeed extremely surprised. When Chu Ning left Yanjifang a month ago, she was still at the fifth level of Qi Refining. Now, a month has passed in the blink of an eye, and Chu Ning has risen to two realms. How can this not surprise her? Chu Ning nodded slightly and said: Well, when I returned to the sect from Fangshi, I happened to break through the sixth level of Qi Refining. This time the sect arranged a task and got some opportunities. Today it just broke through to the seventh level of Qi refining. " Even though Chu Ning found an excuse, Gu Xiaoqing still had a look of shock on her face at this moment. Her talent is quite good. When she went to Yanjifang, she had already broken through the eighth level of Qi refining for some time. And now we have just reached the threshold of the ninth level of Qi Refining. ?Chun Ning, who was at the fourth level of Qi Refining at the beginning, jumped to the seventh level of Qi Refining. ??Although it is indeed easier to break through in the early stage, it is enough to surprise this outer disciple of the Alchemy Hall. ?Even Zhong Ying, who was in the foundation building stage, had a look of surprise on her face at this moment. ?However, this surprise only passed for a moment, and then he returned to normal and said: Master Nephew Chu has both participated in the sects mission and joined the inner sect. He has great hope for foundation building in the future. Why should you make such a fuss, Xiaoqing? The matter of spiritual seeds in the spiritual realm is no longer a secret within the sect. Most people with a little bit of status know it now. ??Gu Xiaoqing also heard Zhong Ying mention it after returning to the clan, so she knew about it. ?At this moment, hearing Zhong Ying mention that Chu Ning is expected to build a foundation in the future, Gu Xiaoqing couldn''t help but have a hint of envy in her eyes. A gentle smile appeared on his face again, and he said to Chu Ning: "Congratulations to Junior Brother Chu." Nothing, just good luck. You guys can chat, I have something else to do. Zhong Ying saw the two chatting and walked straight towards the inner room without interfering. Chu Ning happened to be unwilling to talk more about this topic. When he saw the foundation-building master leaving, he immediately asked Gu Xiaoqing: Senior Sister Gu, you asked Uncle Zhong to send a message to me... "Yes!" Gu Xiaoqing responded, and immediately took out a small bag of spirit stones from the storage bag and several jade boxes. Junior brother Chu, I have picked all the Jin Yuan fruits in the spiritual field. These are spiritual stones. ?In addition, I used all the talismans you gave me last time. The golden orchid fruit has also matured in the past few days. I happened to return to the clan, so I picked it and brought it back. " ?Hearing that Gu Xiaoqing had actually picked all the golden orchids, Chu Ning was overjoyed and immediately took them. He said hurriedly: "Thank you so much, senior sister. The sect asked me to devote myself to cultivation in the sect. I am really worried about what to do with these spiritual fruits." ??Gu Xiaoqing smiled slightly, but there was also a hint of curiosity on her face. Junior brother, I have never heard of this Golden Orchid Fruit before, and I feel that its aura is somewhat similar to that of the Golden Orchid Fruit. But if you feel it carefully, there are obvious differences. " ?Chuning said vaguely at this moment: This fruit was also cultivated by me unintentionally. It is a hybrid of the pollen of two spiritual fruits. ??The name of this golden orchid fruit was also given to me casually, so its normal that my senior sister has never heard of it. " After a pause, fearing that the other party would ask further questions, Chu Ning quickly answered: I still dont know what the use of this spiritual fruit is, so I want to take it back and study it more. Thats it. Gu Xiaoqing looked suddenly surprised. Chu Ning thought about it at this time, but did not pick up the small bag of spirit stones. Instead, she said to Gu Xiaoqing: Senior Sister Gu, I will give the Golden Yuan Fruit to Senior Sister. I would also like to ask Senior Sister to do me a favor. Facing Gu Xiaoqings confused eyes, Chu Ning continued: The iron stem orchids growing in the spiritual field are the spiritual plants that grow golden orchid fruits. There are two hundred plants in total. Could you please help me dig them out, senior sister? Then give it to Deacon Lin Changqing and ask him to bring it back for me next time he returns to the clan. " Chun Ning didn''t care about the Jin Yuan Guo. He still had some seeds of the Jin Yuan Guo in his hand. It''s just that after Chu Ning bought these iron stem orchids from Yunhai Pavilion, he planted them all in the spiritual field. And the golden orchid fruit seeds cannot be cultivated, and can only be hybridized with the pollen of two spiritual plants, so the iron stem orchid is also crucial. There are still 50 plants in the courtyard outside Chu Nings outer gate, but those 200 are obviously more important. Okay, when I return to Fangshi, I will go to the Lingtian to help my junior brother dig up those spiritual plants. When Gu Xiaoqing heard what Chu Ning said, she immediately agreed, but she still handed the bag of spirit stones to Chu Ning. "This is just a matter of effort on my part. This golden fruit is the result of hard work of my junior brother." ?Chun Ning raised his brows slightly and continued: Senior sister, half of the spirit stones here are for me to pay for your invitation, but the other half are still for that Deacon Lin. "For Deacon Lin?" Gu Xiaoqing was slightly surprised. Chu Ning immediately nodded vaguely. Lin Changqing would still be willing to help him and others do something if there were some benefits. ??Gu Xiaoqing is a smart person, and she can tell everything at once. The look he looked at Chu Ning was complicated. I dont know whether it was because Chu Ning actually knew about Lin Changqings habit, or because Chu Ning listed her as the same person. ?However, she didn''t say anything more, but put the bag of spirit stones away again. Seeing this, Chu Ning felt a little relieved. ??He has made up his mind to wait until he reaches the perfection of the Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu, obtain the next step of the technique, and leave the sect in a short time. At this time, naturally I dont want to owe too many favors. Being able to use spirit stones to ask Gu Xiaoqing for help saves a lot of trouble. After chatting for a few more words, Chu Ning said goodbye and left. ?Looking at Chu Ning''s leaving figure, Gu Xiaoqing''s eyes couldn''t help but have a more complex meaning. ?But in the end, it turned into a gentle sigh, turned around and walked towards the inner room. But he said that after Chu Ning left the alchemy hall, he went straight to his courtyard at the outer gate. Speaking of which, since this courtyard was assigned to him, he has come only a handful of times. He naturally has no nostalgia for this yard. But before he entered the spiritual realm, he deliberately planted the iron stem orchid he brought from Yanjifang here. ?This thing is still very useful to him now, so Chu Ning will naturally not let it stay here. ??? Digging up all the orchids and leaving the yard, Chu Ning came to Lingfu Pavilion. ?This courtyard was given to me by Lingfu Pavilion. Now that I can no longer live in it, I naturally have to give it back. ?Walking into Lingfu Pavilion, Chu Ning thought of the familiar senior brother Tan Zhang and couldn''t help but feel a little sad. In the spiritual realm, the two of them had joined forces to deal with the people from the Yin Demon Sect. ??But during the subsequent burst of aura, Chu Ning never saw this senior brother appear again. ?What surprised Chu Ning was that the deacon Liao Yunming was not in Lingfu Pavilion. After thinking about it, Chu Ning could only give up. ??This yard was originally given to him by Liao Yunming, so he should return it to him face to face. ?Back at the inner gate, Chu Ning did not go back directly to his cave. Instead, he seemed to be wandering around the inner gate. This is naturally to allow Ling Xiaobai to sense the situation of the entire protective formation and find a more suitable escape location. After spinning like this for more than half an hour, Chu Ning finally returned to his cave. ??What surprised Chu Ning was that before he reached the cave talisman, he saw two figures outside his cave in the distance. ?His eyesight was far beyond that of ordinary people, and he recognized them from a distance as none other than He Changyou and Liao Yunming. ?Hurrying up his pace, he stepped forward and saluted. Ive met two uncles. "You''re welcome, nephew Chu." The two deacons looked very polite at this moment. Liao Yunming said with a smile: We heard that our nephew was accepted into the inner sect and became a registered disciple of the sect master. I have long wanted to come and congratulate you, but when I came last time, my nephew was practicing in seclusion. ?? Today I heard that you were summoned to say that you have been released from quarantine, so we came together. " Thank you two uncles for your concern. Chu Ning said his thanks and invited the two of them into the cave. As soon as they entered the cave, the two of them looked shocked. He Changyou even said directly: My nephew, this cave is a treasure. Liao Yunming also chuckled and said, "That''s right, Lao He, it''s much better than the two of us." ?Chun Ning was naturally polite. ??The two deacons couldn''t help but congratulate each other, but there really was nothing special. They chatted for a while and then left. ?Chun Ning took the opportunity to return the courtyard prohibition token of the Lingfu Pavilion at the outer gate to Liao Yunming. After the two of them left, Chu Ning turned off the cave talisman restriction again, but couldn''t help but shook his head slightly. In the eyes of outsiders, he was accepted into the inner sect, and was also accepted as a named disciple by Xin Wuya. ?Then the future will naturally be promising, and I am afraid that it is precisely for this reason that the two deacons were so polite. After all, there has been a rumor in the sect that monks who have obtained the aura of aura have a very high success rate in foundation building. Its just that Chu Nings family knew about their own affairs. ? Regardless of the fact that he doesnt have the subsequent skills yet, even if he does, he will never build a foundation here. It is the most important thing for him to step down on the right place and vanity. For him, it is the most important thing to leave the right place as soon as possible. At this moment, Chu Ning stopped thinking. First, I took out the orchid from the storage bag and planted it. After planting, looking at the slightly empty yard with only a few orchids, Chu Ning began to take out a few jade boxes from the storage bag. He naturally doesnt know how to grow Jin Yuan Guo. One or two months is not enough for him to cultivate Jin Lan Guo. ?These orchids are planted here just to keep them alive so that they can be taken away later. At this moment, Chu Ning took out some seedlings from the jade box. ?Most of them were picked by Chu Ning from the spiritual realm before. Although they are still kept in the jade box, there should be no big problem. But naturally there is a place to plant it here, and the spiritual energy is quite strong, so Chu Ning can naturally try to plant it. By the way, I would also like to see if there are any elixirs or plants that are very effective in using the Aoki Chunhua Technique. As for the seedlings of Yanmu Twin Fruit, Chu Ning did not plant them. ?This kind of spiritual fruit has certain requirements for the planting environment, and it needs to be in a place with strong fire-attribute spiritual energy. Unless you take out the fire spirit crystal and place it in the medicine garden, and use the spirit locking formation to seal it, the planting here will not be able to meet the requirements. Of course, Chu Ning would not do it with the Soul Locking Array, and he was not planning to plant such a good thing now. After planting all the spiritual plants, Chu Ning began to prepare for cultivation. ?During this period, Chu Ning did not take spiritual fruits and elixirs, nor did he use Qingmu Chunhua Technique to practice because he had spiritual energy that needed to be refined in his body. At this moment, he wanted to give it a try. Lets see how this body, which has been cleansed by the aura of aura and has its bones replaced, will help in cultivation. ?Chuning performed some Aoki Chunhua Technique, and then he came to the training room and started practicing directly with his legs crossed. Half an hour later, Chu Ning walked out of the practice room with a look of surprise on her face. ?Then, he went directly to the orchids and began to practice the Green Wood Changchun Gong. Suddenly, the traces of spiritual energy overflowed from the iron stem orchid, and together with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the air, penetrated into Chu Ning''s body. In this way, another hour passed. Chu Ning stood up after finishing his exercises with a smile on his face. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), third level (1742/2100) Nine-Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Continuous Tendons 652/1500 Alchemy, second level 71/2000 With 1 point of proficiency, I just practice directly, and with the help of Qingmu Chunhua Technique, I can directly increase 1 point of proficiency. This is the ninth level of Qi refining! " ?Chun Ning''s eyes were indeed extremely surprised. In terms of the speed of absorbing spiritual energy, he was probably 50% faster than before! You must know that he has a Yinmu spirit body, and he absorbs spiritual energy very quickly. The current speed of spiritual energy absorption is indeed terrifying! This spiritual energy is so magical. Could it be that it has really strengthened my spiritual roots? ?Chun Ning was surprised and happy at the same time. ?With his current speed of absorbing spiritual energy, if coupled with the elixir and spiritual stone, it would not be difficult to increase the Aoki Changchun Kung by 4 or 5 points a day. ?Even if you give up some practice of divine refining techniques and Jiuyan body refining techniques, it is possible to increase the speed. After all, he has many more resources now. Calculating this, he could reach the third level of Qingmu Changchun Gong in two months. This speed is even faster than his previous breakthroughs. ?Of course, Chu Ning also knew that this was because the aura of spiritual energy had increased his proficiency by a large amount before. ??After taking a short rest, Chu Ning re-entered the training room. He now had a lot of resources in his hand, and now he wanted to see what effect these resources would have when used. ?Chuning first took out a golden orchid fruit and ate it. Then, he began to practice the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique and the Qingmu Changchun Gong. The continuous strength has increased by 2 points, but the Aoki Changchun Kung Fu has not increased to 1 point. ?Chun Ning quickly made a judgment on the effect of this golden orchid fruit at this moment. The effect on body refining is still the same, but the effect on qi refining has weakened as I have broken through to the ninth level of qi refining. In the past, a golden orchid fruit could not only increase the body by 2 points, but also increase the qi by 1 point. ?Chun Ning is not too surprised. After all, the golden orchid fruit was mainly used for body refining. ??After practicing some divine refining skills for a while, Chu Ning took out the Mu Yuan Dan that he had just received from Qianji Pavilion. Since the deacon of Qianji Pavilion said that Mu Yuan Dan was twice as effective as Lingyuan Dan, Chu Ning also wanted to see if it was true. After taking a Mu Yuan Dan, Chu Ning practiced the Green Wood Changchun Gong again. This time, it took Chu Ning some time to refine all the power of Mu Yuan Dan. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), third level (1745/2100) When Chu Ning once again focused on the proficiency in his mind. He unexpectedly discovered that the proficiency of the third level of Qingmu Changchun Gong had actually increased by 3 points! Among this, of course, there is also the effect of just taking the golden orchid fruit. But it also means that after taking and refining the Mu Yuan Dan yourself, you can increase your proficiency by more than 2 points. Five points a day is not a problem at all. If you take two Muyuan Pills a day, or use mid-grade spiritual stones to practice, you can even increase it by more than 6 points! ?Chun Ning has made a decision in his mind, but taking two Mu Yuan Pills a day is a bit exaggerated, and it is not appropriate to go to Qianji Pavilion to collect them too frequently. But it can be practiced together with Ling Yuan Dan or mid-grade spiritual stones. ?Chuning doesn''t have much of the middle-grade spiritual stone. He used some before and harvested some, so it''s about 80 yuan. But at this time, he had no reluctance to part with it. You can earn spiritual stones at any time, and danger can come at any time. After thinking about this, Chu Ning had a very clear understanding of his next training plan. In the following time, Chu Ning continued to plant and practice. After becoming an inner disciple, he remained extremely low-key, so no one in the sect could think of him soon. Especially in the following time, something happened within the sect. ?For example, the hundreds of disciples in the Qi Refining Stage gradually recovered and returned to various halls, and things in the spiritual realm also spread a lot. ??Another example, I heard that an inner sect disciple who gained spiritual energy three years ago was facing foundation construction, and the sect leader Xin Wuya actually protected him personally. ?Originally, it was not known to outsiders at this time, but later this disciple who had successfully built the foundation deliberately showed off, and it spread out unknowingly. I heard that this made the sect leader Xin Wuya very angry and put him in solitary confinement. Another example is because too many disciples were lost in the spiritual realm. ?Especially the latter group of disciples who concentrated on practicing many wood-attribute skills, causing problems in the operation of many spiritual fields and markets in the sect. Qingxi Sect urgently recruited a group of disciples for this purpose, and recruited many disciples of wood-attribute skills from major families to the sect. For a time, it caused a lot of discussion inside and outside the sect. ?During this period of time, Chu Ning would still take Ling Xiaobai out for a walk every day. ??Even as Xin Wuya explained before, he would take the initiative to go to Xin Wuya to inform him about the progress of his cultivation. He showed a desire to establish a relationship with the sect leader. ??It''s just that after the Master Xin learned about Chu Ning Qianxiu, apart from a few words of praise, he didn''t pay much attention to it. ?Especially after Chu Ning refined the spiritual energy, although his cultivation level improved a little, it was not the kind of improvement that could be seen with the naked eye. ?This also made Xin Wuya realize that Chu Ning had only reached the seventh level of Qi refining, and was still too far away from establishing the foundation. So much so that when Chu Ning went there recently, the cheap sect master did not let him enter the cave. ?This kind of reduced attention naturally makes Chu Ning very happy. ?During this time, Chu Ning also went to the Library Pavilion to explore the way. When he learned that there was an order in the sect, in order to prevent him from losing concentration in practice, he was only allowed to choose one type of spell. Chun Ning naturally did not take advantage of this opportunity easily. ?However, the skill of making talismans does not seem to have many restrictions on him. ?Chun Ning also decisively asked for this talisman book, which was the mysterious talisman that Liao Yunming mentioned to him before. It is said that this book is the most comprehensive collection of talismans in the Qingxi Sect. In addition to a large number of primary and high-grade talismans, there are also many methods for making intermediate talismans. ?In addition, Chu Ning also found a large collection of books on the geography of the world of immortality to read. All of this is naturally preparation for the next run. In the blink of an eye, another fifty days have passed. On this day, Chu Ning once again lit up the restrictions on seclusion and practice outside his cave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 137： Refresh the noonfire spirit body and hide magical talents Chapter 137: Refreshing the Noon Fire Spirit Body and Hiding Magical Talents In the training room, Chu Ning sat cross-legged. Looked at his proficiency in various exercises. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), third level (2095/2100) Nine-Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Continuous Tendons 702/1500 Alchemy, second level 83/2000 In fifty days, with all kinds of resources fully stacked, Chu Ning grew at a rate of nearly 7 points of proficiency every day. The proficiency of Aoki Changchun Gong has increased by 350 points. ?But correspondingly, he extremely compressed the time for body refining and spirit refining. He took a piece of golden orchid fruit to refine his body only two days ago, and he also practiced the divine refining technique once every two days, which was only used as an adjustment for refining his energy. Naturally, the proficiency of these two types of skills increases very slowly. As of now, his proficiency in the third level of Aoki Changchun Gong has reached 2095. It will take two months to complete the entire ninth level of Qi refining. Chu Ning actually felt that it was a little too fast. The realm is not very stable. ?However, he has no plans to stop at this moment. He plans to complete the third level of proficiency in Qingmu Changchun Gong first. After refreshing the spirit body, there is no rush to break through to the perfection of Qi refining, and then stabilize the state. At this moment, what he has to do is to complete the last 5 points of proficiency first. Reaching out and taking out a middle-grade spiritual stone from the storage bag, Chu Ning closed his eyes and started practicing. He has already tried it before. After entering the ninth level of Qi refining, a medium-grade spiritual stone can support a 6-point increase in proficiency. enough. ?Holding the middle-grade spiritual stone in his hand, Chu Ning performed the Aoki Eternal Spring Kung Fu. The middle-grade spirit stone in his hand was immediately attracted by Chu Ning and entered his body. ?At the same time, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth floating between heaven and earth was also quickly gathering towards Chu Ning. ?This practice takes a full day! One day later. "Snapped!" ??The middle-grade spiritual stone in Chu Ning''s hand suddenly shattered and turned into powder. ?At the same time, Chu Ning''s eyes opened directly. With almost no hesitation, he focused on the proficiency in his mind. Aoki Changchun Gong (lower yellow grade), third level (2100/2100) The third level of Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu has finally been cultivated to perfection. That talent ?Chun Ning thought like this and immediately looked down. Wood makes fire, detects that the host has fire root. Talent refreshed, reward talent "Noonfire Spirit Body": 1. Significantly improves the ability to sense fire attribute aura, and increases the speed of fire attribute exercises and spells; it can be superimposed with the Yinmu spirit body, and it is equally effective in practicing wood and fire dual attribute exercises and the speed of spell cultivation. 2. Use fire attack spells to double the spell attack power. You can view hidden magical talents: By practicing the dual attributes of wood and fire, there is a 50% chance of awakening mutated wind spirit roots. Looking at this long list of introductions, Chu Ning was surprised and happy. What he expected was correct. After practicing the Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu to perfection, the spiritual body talents related to the cultivation were refreshed as he expected. Noon Fire Spirit! ?Chun Ning secretly recited these four words in his heart, and he had a direction for his next practice. ??Wood-attribute skills and fire-attribute skills are undoubtedly excellent, but when you have both the Yinmu Spirit Body and the Wuhuo Spirit Body. The most suitable one is undoubtedly the dual attribute technique of wood and fire. After all, there is no need to waste the cultivation methods he used such as Qingmu Chunhua Technique, and the second type of Wuhuo Spirit Body has its own magical powers. Use fire attack spells to double the spell attack power. Such a heaven-defying effect must be fully utilized. ??Moreover, Chu Ning can basically confirm that there should be such a technique in the sect. Because when he was in the spiritual realm, Shang Rui, whom he met, had practiced this type of technique. At this moment, Chu Ning continued to think about the following sentence. You can view the hidden magical talents: practicing wood and fire dual attributes, there is a 50% probability of awakening mutated wind spirit roots. ??He probably understood the meaning of the last sentence. If he chooses the wood and fire dual attribute technique, there is a certain probability of awakening the mutated wind spirit root. ?This kind of spiritual root itself is related to wood fire. If it can be awakened, it will undoubtedly greatly improve one''s talent. But the previous sentence. You can view hidden functions, which means that this function is supposed to be hidden, but you can see it now. It seems that there is no need to add this sentence. " ?Chuning thought for a while, and then quickly realized something. No, if you think about it this way, can you understand that the previous spiritual body refresh also had this hidden function, but I couldnt see it? Thinking of this, Chu Ning refocused his attention on the proficiency display panel in his mind. Looking down, I started to browse the introduction about Yinmu Spirit Body, Yuanfu Spirit Body, and Zhenfu Spirit Body. In fact, there have been introductions to these spirits before, including those of Tiangang Fist and Thunder Steps. ?Chuning has not seen it before. Occasionally, when checking his proficiency, he will also check the content below. However, I have never seen any introduction of hidden talents. ?At this moment, when Chu Ning went to check again. Is it true that every spiritual talent has a hidden magical talent? ?Chun Ning was startled, because at this moment, there were a few more introductions about the spirits. Yinmu Spirit Body: 1. Significantly improve the ability to sense wood attribute aura, and increase the speed of wood attribute skills and spell cultivation; 2. The cultivated wood attribute mana can block prying eyes and reveal the strength of the mana at will. ?Hidden magical talent: The aura gathered by the wood attribute spell used on the spiritual plant can be transformed and absorbed by itself. "No wonder I can practice with the help of Qingmu Chunhua Technique. It turns out that it is really because of the hidden magical talent of Yinmu Spirit Body." At this moment, Chu Ning''s face showed a hint of surprise. He had guessed before, otherwise why so many people use Qingmu Chunhua Technique? Only he can speed up the practice. At this moment, I finally found the answer. What about the Yuanfu Spirit Body and the True Talisman Spirit Body? ?Chun Ning suddenly thought of this and immediately looked around. While using these two spiritual bodies, he never noticed that there were other hidden magical talents. Fuyuan Spirit Body: 1. Significantly improve the understanding of the talisman technique and cultivation talent; 2. Improve the success rate and quality of making charms. Hidden magical talent: Analyze and comprehend the origin of talisman and talisman patterns (you can only analyze and comprehend talisman patterns of a level higher than the talisman you can make). After analysis, you can master the art of making talismans. Seeing the introduction of this hidden magical talent, Chu Ning couldn''t help but open his mouth slightly. ?Of course he understood this introduction, and it was precisely because of this that he was a little surprised. ??If he can make an elementary high-grade talisman according to the introduction of this magical talent, then he can analyze the runes of an intermediate low-grade talisman. Once he analyzes and understands it, he can directly master the technique of making talismans. If this is the case, I dont have to worry about not having the corresponding talisman skills to learn later. ?For example, you can buy an intermediate and low-grade talisman, then analyze its talisman patterns and master the art of making talismans. ?Even the secret talisman techniques of other sects can be understood by oneself. " ?Chun Ning didnt know if his idea was wrong. If that was the case, then this hidden magical talent would be a bit scary. ?It''s no wonder that I couldn''t find it. It turned out that I had never thought about it at all. When I bought the mid-level and low-grade talismans, I just used them without thinking about researching them. No wonder its called Fuyuan Spirit Body, thats why. ?Chun Ning was feeling emotional at this moment, and then quickly browsed downwards. He also has a true talisman spirit body. True Talisman Spirit Body: 1. True Spell Talisman: Can convert its own instant spells into true spell talismans, which can be used to make talismans (a spirit body with corresponding attributes is required) 2. True Talisman Spells: You can convert the talismans drawn by yourself into true talisman spells and store them in the talisman ring to complete the instant cast (there is a certain limit on the number of talismans). Hidden magical talent: After using the true talisman spell a hundred times, the talisman types can be condensed. The spell can be activated without the help of a talisman ring. Only one true talisman spell can be selected to condense the talisman types with the same attribute. Character species. Chu Ning recited these two words silently in his mind and quickly understood their meaning. Before this, for example, after he turned the red flame talisman into a true talisman spell, it had to be activated through the talisman ring. ?Each time it is used, it is actually equivalent to integrating a talisman into the talisman ring first, and the effect is just faster. ??And if he condenses the talisman seeds, he can do without the help of talisman and talisman rings. It is equivalent to him directly mastering the spell of Red Fire Talisman. "I see!" After using it several times before, Chu Ning vaguely felt that the true talisman spell of this true talisman spirit body seemed to be like this. Although it is a little faster than activating the talisman, the effect is not very great. But now, combined with the hidden magical talent, it is different. After quickly digesting these contents in his mind, Chu Ning quickly looked at Tiangang Fist, Thunder Step and Forbidden God Technique. ?However, he discovered that there was no hidden content in these three innate magical powers. It seems that this hidden magical talent should only be available to spiritual bodies refreshed by refining energy. ?Chun Ning quickly made a judgment in his mind, but even this was enough to make him overjoyed. ??This time, the Qingmu Changchun Gong has been cultivated to perfection, and the harvest is not huge at all. Not only refreshed the Wuhuo spirit body. ??Moreover, the emergence of these hidden magical talents allowed Chu Ning to acquire more skills. ?But at this time, Chu Ning had temporarily forgotten all of this. ??Now that the Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu has been cultivated to perfection, and the direction of his next practice has been made clear, the top priority is naturally to select the technique as soon as possible. Then follow your previous plan and find a suitable opportunity to leave this place. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning suddenly couldn''t help it. He stood up and left the cave and went straight to the library. ??Chu Ning has been to Zangshu Ge several times before and is quite familiar with it. Entering the pavilion, Chu Ning found a middle-aged man with a long beard holding a book in his hand. Uncle Zhao! The middle-aged man raised his head and glanced at Chu Ning, and said calmly: "It turns out to be Master Nephew Chu. The collection of books on the first floor can be read by Master Nephew. Just go in." "Master Uncle Zhao, this disciple is here to see the cultivation techniques." "Look at the exercises? What kind of exercises?" After hearing Chu Ning''s words, Deacon Zhao put down the book. ?Chun Ning replied directly: "My disciple used to practice Qingmu Changchun Gong, and the grade was still too low. ?I want to find some more advanced exercises, and want to know about wood-attribute exercises, or those with wood-earth, wood-fire, or wood-water attributes. " ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, Deacon Zhao frowned slightly, as if he wanted to say something. Then he nodded and said: "You have entered the inner gate. This Aoki Eternal Spring Skill is indeed too low-level. ?However, when a disciple practices or changes his skills, it is generally better to follow the master''s instructions. You can go and take a look. But since you are already a registered disciple of the sect master, you should still ask the sect master for instructions on what kind of exercises you should practice. " ?Chun Ning''s heart suddenly sank after hearing this. Just reading the introduction would not be enough for him. ?What he wants is to take this skill out, and no matter what happens, he must memorize it completely. Just when Chu Ning was about to speak, Deacon Zhao said again: Of course, the sect has explained before that if disciples like you have needs in cultivation, they should do their best to support them. Let''s do this, you give me your jade talisman, and I will grant you permission. You can refer to the three exercises in the pavilion in detail. As for which exercise you choose to practice in the end, it depends on yourself and the sect leader. " Hearing this, Chu Ning, who had been preparing to say something, suddenly felt overjoyed. ??He did not hide it, and quickly took out his jade talisman with a happy face and handed it to Deacon Zhao. ??I saw the other party put a few spells on his jade talisman, and then handed it back again. The exercises are on the third floor of the library. You can just go up there. Remember, you must think carefully when taking the exercises. After taking three types, you cannot take them again. ?Hearing what Deacon Liao said, Chu Ning immediately thanked him and went straight to the third floor. ?Going up to the third floor, the first thing Chu Ning saw was the neat rows of bookshelves. ?Each row of bookshelves is independently separated and has a layer of forbidden protection. ??The above categories list the exercises of different levels and attributes. ?However, among them, the highest ones are only the high-grade Xuan-level skills, but there are no earth-level skills. Is there no earth-level exercises in the sect, or is it that the exercises at that level are not within the viewing rights of us disciples? ?Chun Ning had this thought in his mind, and then immediately put it away. For him, whether it is an earth-level skill or not is not that important. He has the Yinmu Spirit Body and the Wuhuo Spirit Body, so it is more important to find a suitable technique. ??Although Chu Ning is most eager to use the wood and fire dual attribute skills, at this moment, he is not in a hurry to move forward. Instead, he first came to the shelf of the high-grade wood-attribute skills on the Xuanjie. After all, he was not sure whether his current actions were under the supervision of Deacon Zhao. ?According to common sense, it is the most normal behavior for him to go to see the wood attribute skills. ??Moreover, Chu Ning did have a plan in mind. If he could not find the fire and wood dual-attribute skills, then the wood-attribute skills would naturally be one of the alternatives. ??As for this grade, it is naturally more reasonable to look directly at the upper grade of Xuan grade. ?However, when Chu Ning came to this rack, he found that there was only one type of high-grade wood-attribute technique in the Xuan level. Xuan Qing Gong. After a rough look, Chu Ning was not in a hurry to take it off. ??He then went to the middle-grade Xuanjie wood-attribute skills to look at them, and then walked to the bookshelf of the fire-attribute skills. ?? Lets still look at where the Xuan-level high-grade exercises are located. There is still only one Xuan-level high-grade fire-attribute skill here. ?Honglian True Fire Technique, as for the Xuan-level middle-grade fire-attribute techniques, there are several Yanyang Techniques, Nine-Yang Techniques, etc. ?Until this moment, Chu Ning walked towards the area of ??dual-attribute skills with some anticipation. It was then that Chu Ning discovered that all of these dual-attribute skills were high-grade Xuan-level skills. ? ? He quickly looked at other dual-attribute skills for understanding, and then quickly came to the shelf of the wood-fire dual-attribute skills. Its true! ??When he saw a jade slip placed on top of the high-grade Xuanjie wood-fire dual attribute technique, Chu Ning''s eyes suddenly flashed. ??Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique, a top-grade Xuan-level technique, a dual-attribute technique of wood and fire, divided into four levels. Different from Qingmu Changchun Gong, the first to third levels correspond to the early, middle and late stages of Qi refining. The Yanhuo Shenmu Kung Fu is one of those that can be practiced all the time, even if it is used to practice in the Golden Elixir period. ?? And people with different skills have different levels of practice. Maybe some people have outstanding talents, and the mana in the foundation building stage is enough to complete the fourth level of practice. Some people may not be able to complete the fourth level of cultivation until the elixir formation period. ?Chun Ning took a look at it specifically, and when he saw that the Yanhuo Shenmu Kung Fu can be practiced even by disciples in the Qi Refining Stage, he immediately made a decision. ?Picking up the jade talisman in his hand, Chu Ning took out the jade slips of the Xuanqing Kung Fu, the Red Lotus True Fire Kung Fu, and the Yanhuo Divine Wood Kung Fu. Then, he walked downstairs and found the deacon named Zhao again. You have a very high vision, and you choose these high-grade Xuan-level techniques. Deacon surnamed Zhao glanced at Chu Ning. However, the cultivation of this skill also depends on the persons qualifications. If the qualifications are not good, the speed of practicing high-level skills will be slower. Because the breakthrough of high-level skills requires deeper mana, you should know this, right? " Disciple knows. Chu Ning replied. Deacon surnamed Zhao nodded, and then took out a jade slip for registration. Immediately, he handed all three jade slips back to Chu Ning. Take them, these jade slips of the exercises are just copies. After you go back and carefully understand the cultivation methods, and decide which exercises to choose, send back the other two. Speaking of this, Deacon surnamed Zhao specifically said: The time is within ten days, and there are restrictions on this jade slip. At present, you can only see the first level of skills in front. ??If you do not return it for more than ten days, the contents in the jade slip will automatically disappear and all the exercises will no longer be able to be practiced. " ?Chun Ning was slightly startled after hearing this. After taking the jade slip and saying that he understood it, he left the library. Originally, he was planning to take the exercises and run away in the next two days, but now it seems that this plan will not work. Obviously the sect will not let its disciples memorize all the high-grade Xuan-level exercises. At present, I can only read a small part of the previous exercises. From this point of view, it would be better to send back the other two types of jade slips in a few days and let the deacon named Liao unlock the restrictions in the jade slips. In fact, the best way for him now is to directly use the Fire Divine Wood Technique, but since he just took three of them, it would be too abrupt. ?Chun Ning was about to leave, so naturally he didnt want to do anything unusual that would attract other peoples attention. ?Chuning then quickly headed towards Xin Wuya''s cave. It is normal behavior to perform a full set of dramas, choose the exercises yourself, and ask the cheap sect master for instructions based on the situation. ?Who knows whether the other party will get relevant information from the library. It would be too abnormal not to report such a big thing as changing the exercise method. The sect leader has been in retreat recently and is not in the cave. We have just arrived outside Xin Wuyas cave. Chu Ning was supported by Xin Wuya''s formal disciple, a mid-stage foundation-building monk named He Litao. ?Chun Ning has met the other party several times and knows that this person seems to be responsible for the daily affairs inside and outside Xin Wuya''s cave. Uncle He, when will the sect leader be in the cave? He Litao glanced at Chu Ning and said coldly: How can I know the affairs of the sect master and his old man? ? Sensing that He Litao clearly didn''t like him very much, Chu Ning didn''t take it seriously and just left. In fact, from He Litao''s attitude, Chu Ning Youci also felt Xin Wuya''s true intention to accept him as a disciple. ??If this sect leader really likes him, in the current situation where there is no serious relationship, the foundation-building period disciples under his sect will not be able to give him much guidance. But at least the attitude is not like that. ?But for Chu Ning, he was happy to do so. It was a good thing that Xin Wuya was not here, otherwise if the other party had to let me practice the Xuan Qing Gong, I would have to spend some time explaining it. It would be better now, just decide to modify this technique yourself. Leaving Xin Wuya''s cave, Chu Ning returned all the way to the outside of his cave, and then casually looked at the northeast side behind his cave. According to Xiaobai, that place is close to the edge of the sect-protecting formation. ??Moreover, when there was no one around, Xiaobai was specifically allowed to get out from there. The location was already close to the edge of the Qingxia Mountains. According to what I have learned about the Eastern Holy Continent where the Qingxia Mountains are located, further east there are some mortal cities with thin spiritual energy and very few monks. ??It is naturally inappropriate if you are practicing, but it is very suitable if you want to hide your whereabouts. " ?Chunings eyes flickered slightly. Then, he directly entered his own cave. ??Going straight to the practice room, Chu Ning took out the three jade slips of the exercises. ??Instead of looking at the Yanhuo Divine Wood Kung Fu immediately, Chu Ning first took a look at the Xuan Qing Kung Fu and the Red Lotus True Fire Kung Fu. After a long while, Chu Ning put down the two jade slips one after another. If you havent awakened the noon fire spirit body, this Xuanqing Gong is very suitable for you, and it is in the same line as the Qingmu Changchun Gong. There is even a spell called Xuan Qing Hua Technique recorded in it, which is similar to the high-level version of Qing Mu Chun Hua Technique. It can be cast after practicing this Xuan Qing Gong. ??If it were placed on others, it would be nothing, but I have the hidden innate magical power of the Yinmu Spirit Body. ??If you use the high-level version of Qingmu Chunhua Technique, it will naturally be of great benefit to your practice. " ?Chun Ning secretly felt a pity. In contrast, although the Red Lotus True Fire Technique also recorded several good spells, he didn''t take it to heart. Hey, I have the Yinmu Spirit Body. Can I practice this Xuan Qing Hua Technique directly? At this moment, Chu Ning suddenly thought of this problem. ??Taking out the jade slip and looking at it again, Chu Ning found that the mysterious youthful art was only recorded after the first layer, and he immediately wrote it down with great joy. As for the spells in the Red Lotus True Fire Technique, they were on the lower floors, and Chu Ning couldn''t even see them even if he wanted to. At this moment, Chu Ning did not try this mysterious youthful art. He still had a lot of time later. At this moment, he picked up the Yanhuo Shen Mu Gong and looked at it carefully. After reading the first layer, his eyes lit up slightly. In addition to the cultivation methods for breaking through the ninth level of Qi refining to reach perfection, Yanhuo Shenmu Kung Fu also includes previous cultivation methods, and even mentions how to switch from fire attribute and wood attribute exercises. If I follow the instructions here, I need to convert the wood attribute mana of the Qingmu Changchun Gong in my body first into the fire and wood dual attribute mana of the Yanhuo Divine Wood Gong. ? And I just feel that my realm is not stable because I have practiced too fast recently. I use this method to stabilize my realm and kill two birds with one stone. " ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately began to practice according to the method of Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique. (End of this chapter) Chapter 138： Spell elixir, collect the wool before leaving Chapter 138: Spells and Pills, finish gathering the wool before leaving I did not take any pills or resort to any other means. ?Chun Ning simply relied on the art of breathing to absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. At this moment, if someone can feel it carefully. ??You will find that what Chu Ning absorbs through tuna is pure fire-attribute spiritual energy. ?After these spiritual energy entered Chu Ning''s body, they entered the Dantian, and then settled in Chu Ning''s mana ring. ??It is very similar to when Chu Ning first practiced Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu, but the speed is completely different. Half a day later, Chu Ning opened his eyes and nodded with satisfaction. Although I didnt use any of these elixirs or spiritual fruits, there is plenty of spiritual energy in this cave, so I can practice the Fire Divine Wood Technique very quickly. It''s a pity that you can''t stay here for too long, otherwise. According to this speed, in about a month, I will not only be able to complete the conversion of all this mana. This cultivation of the ninth level of Qi refining should be able to be completely consolidated. " Even though Chu Ning was thinking this, she had no intention of changing her mind. There is plenty of time after practicing, but if you stay in this sect and have no chance to leave, the unknown risks waiting for you will be too great. ?Chuning looked at the proficiency in his mind again at this moment, and sure enough, there was a change. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), first level (0/5000) Nine-Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Continuous Tendons 702/1500 Alchemy, second level 83/2000 The proficiency of the first level of Yanhuo Divine Wood Skill jumped directly to 5000, which surprised Chu Ning. ?However, on second thought, this Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique is a high-grade Xuan-level technique after all. ??And if you cultivate to the first level, it is estimated that you will be close to the foundation-building stage, which is not particularly exaggerated. As for the half-day practice, Chu Ning was not too discouraged because his score did not increase by 1 point. ?After all, he has just started now, and he is simply meditating and practicing without using any external objects. ??In the next few days, Chu Ning continued to stay in the cave, focusing on practicing the Fire God Wood Technique. After practicing like this for five days, Chu Ning walked out of the cave again. The proficiency of Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique has increased by 5 points, which is about 1 point per day. This means that I am still suitable for practicing this technique. Now that this has been determined, there is nothing to wait. " ??Holding three jade slips of martial arts, Chu Ning headed towards the library pavilion again. ??Deacon Zhao in the Library Pavilion was quite surprised to see Chu Ning actually choose the Flame Fire Divine Wood Technique. ?However, the sect did allow Chu Ning to change to a more advanced technique. ??And he didn''t get any instructions that Chu Ning couldn''t practice this skill, so he didn''t embarrass Chu Ning too much and took back the two jade slips. ?Then the ban on the Yanhuo Shen Mu Gong Jade Slip in Chu Ning''s hand was lifted. ??Taking this opportunity, Chu Ning said: Uncle Zhao, I have decided to practice the Fire Divine Wood Technique instead, but before that I only practiced wood attribute spells. I dont know if I can choose some fire-attribute spells. " ??This is another purpose of Chu Ning''s visit to the Library this time. One of the talents of Wuhuo Spirit is that the use of fire attribute spells can double the power of attacks. With such a good magical power, Chu Ning naturally wanted to use it. But before, he had no other fire-attribute spells except a fireball spell. ??Later on, you can try the red fire talisman to condense the talismans, but to be honest, the power of the red fire talisman is not very top-notch. ??It would undoubtedly be great if you could get one or two powerful fire attack spells from the sect. ??Deacon Zhao didnt seem too surprised when he heard Chu Nings words. Go to the fire spell room on the second floor to choose. If you bite off more than you can chew, just choose a spell. He cast a few spells on Chu Nings jade talisman. After a pause, Deacon Zhao continued: According to your ability, when you reach the level of intermediate spells and advanced spells, the difficulty of each level may double. You are only at the seventh level of Qi Refining, so you may not be able to use spells that are too advanced. " Yes, thank you Uncle Zhao. ?Chun Ning took the jade talisman from Deacon Zhao and quickly went up to the second floor. Different from the various shelves in a large room on the third floor, the second floor is made up of rooms. ?Chuning found the room with the fire attribute spell written on it and used the jade talisman to open the room ban. ?Walking in, he found that there were no low-level spells stored in it. Most of them were mid-level spells. In addition, there were only a few high-level spells. Is this top-notch spell not available in the sect, or does it not allow us to learn it at will? ?Chun Ning had this thought in his mind, and then walked straight towards the advanced spell. Since you are studying, you should naturally study at a higher level. As for the difficulty of learning higher-level spells, this is not a problem for him with the Noon Fire Spirit Body. ?Chun Ning had a deep understanding of this when he had the Yinmu Spirit Body spell before. ?At that time, he was in the middle stage of Qi refining and could learn the basic and advanced Cangmu Sword Technique instantly. Walking around, I found that this high-level mid-level spell was in this room, so there were not many choices, only the Blood Flame Knife and so on. As for the high-level advanced spell, there is only one kind, called Fiery Flame Technique. ??The introduction of the Fierce Flame Technique attracted Chu Ning''s attention. This spell can be used to transform into monsters of different levels to launch attacks. The attack power is much stronger than ordinary fire attribute spells. ?Even if you can practice to the highest level, and understand the attack methods of high-level monsters, and transform high-level monsters, it can even be comparable to top-level spells. At the same time, the introduction to this technique mentioned that this technique was not created by the Qingxi Sect. It was obtained by chance from a senior of the Qingxi Sect. Just because cultivation is too difficult, even foundation building or even golden elixir cultivation requires a lot of time. If you are not a person who is extremely talented in practicing fire spells, you will not be able to get started in practicing this spell. It is even speculated that people with fire attribute spiritual roots may be able to practice better. After being in the sect for a while, no one cared about it, so the sect put it among the advanced advanced spells. ?Chunings eyes flashed slightly after seeing it. Is it difficult to practice? High talent requirements? Isn''t this spell tailor-made for him? ??And looking at the introduction, it seems that the upper limit of this spell is far beyond that. elected! Without any hesitation, Chu Ning directly used the jade talisman to unlock the restriction and took down the jade slip. ??The jade talisman that Deacon Zhao gave him just now only contains the magic formula to unlock one restriction. Naturally, Chu Ning can''t get anything else at this time. ?However, he did not think about anything else, so he turned around and went downstairs. Fire Flame Technique? ??Seeing the jade slip that Chu Ning got, Deacon surnamed Zhao had a strange look on his face. Then he shook his head, took out a jade slip, and registered it. ?Chuning looked at the other party''s expression and knew what the other party meant, so naturally he didn''t take it to heart. However, he still asked another question of concern. "There are no restrictions in this magic jade slip. You can see all the contents. My nephew, practice well." Hearing the obviously playful voice of Deacon surnamed Zhao, Chu Ning pretended not to hear it at all, and took the jade slip out of the library with a smile. ??Looking at Chu Ning leaving, Deacon surnamed Zhao chuckled and muttered: At most a month, no, half a month, he will definitely take it back and exchange it. Chu Ning, who had walked far away, naturally did not hear this. After receiving the jade slips into his storage bag, he turned around and headed straight for Qianji Pavilion. Since I have decided to leave, I can use my current status to gather as much wool as I can. It has been nearly two months since I last received Mu Yuan Dan. It would not be too much to receive some more elixirs. When he arrived at Qianji Pavilion, the person on duty was Ji Mengliang, whom Chu Ning had known before. He quickly walked forward and saluted. Uncle Master Ji. Hey, Master Nephew Chu is here? Ji Mengliang still had that kind look on his face. But the Muyuan Pill I received last time is almost gone? How much do you want this time? Uncle Master, Im not here to receive Mu Yuan Dan this time. Chu Ning shook his head and said. I have now switched to the wood-fire dual attribute technique, and this time I specifically wanted to ask if there are any elixirs suitable for this type of technique. If not, get some Lingyuan Pill. " Transfer to the wood and fire dual attribute skills. Ji Mengliang glanced at Chu Ning in surprise. ?However, he didnt ask any more questions, but just smiled and said: This is a coincidence. If it was not available before, there is indeed a batch of high-quality elixirs in the pavilion now. Elder Gui, who is in charge of alchemy in the sect, had a beloved disciple who practiced the dual-attribute technique of wood and fire, and something seemed to have happened in the spiritual realm. When Zongli was tidying up his residence recently, he found some Qingmu Yuanyang Pills and brought them all to the pavilion. " Ji Mengliang said, turned around and patted his hands behind him, and then took out five bottles of elixirs directly from a cabinet. This thing has not been put into the cabinet yet, but it happens to be here. With that said, Ji Mengliang handed the five bottles of elixir directly to Chu Ning. At this time, when Chu Ning heard this, his heart moved. ??The other person was talking about, could it be Shang Rui? ??The Shang Rui who was killed by him was an inner disciple of Huomudi Linggen. ?Chun Ning was worried that the other party had contact with some high-level sect member. After returning to the sect, he did not inquire about information about him at all. ?At this moment, when I heard Ji Mengliang''s words, I suddenly had some suspicions in my heart. ?Of course, he would not take the initiative to ask at this time. Aoki Yuanyang Pill? Chu Ning just recited the name of the pill, and then asked the other party: How many elixirs are there? One hundred and fifty! Ji Mengliang said, and then said seriously: This Qingmu Yuanyang Pill is a second-level low-grade pill. If a disciple in the Qi refining stage takes it, it will not be easy to refine it. With my nephew''s current cultivation level, these elixirs can be used for a year without any problems. " Hearing what the other party said, Chu Ning, who originally wanted to order some more elixirs, naturally couldn''t say anything else at this moment. He thanked him and collected all the elixirs. Go back to your own cave. Xiao Bai, lets take action tonight. Is your magical power okay? ?Chun Ning called Ling Xiaobai out, and asked him through his spiritual consciousness. ! Ling Xiaobai called out to Chu Ning. There are quite a few spiritual realms that I can enter and leave, not to mention the pride of this sects formation. ?Chuning nodded. He was relieved by Youling Xiaobai''s words. ??After all, Chu Ning had personally experienced the last time Ling Xiaobai took him in and out of the spiritual realm, and Chu Ning had also seen the magic of the small world like the spiritual realm. ?This Qingxi Sect''s sect-protecting formation is indeed nothing compared to the restrictions in the spiritual realm. ?During this period, Chu Ning also learned more about the spiritual realm by checking various materials in the library. According to data records, there is no pattern in the emergence of spiritual realms, some are large and some are small, but they are all related to one thing, that is, spiritual seeds. ?Such a small world, once the spiritual seed is acquired or flies away, this small world will collapse and disappear. At the same time, the spiritual realm often has many restrictions. ?For example, the spiritual realm that Chu Ning and others entered before can only be entered during the Qi Refining stage, and monks in higher realms cannot pass through the restrictions at all. ??And the monsters born in the small world, even if they have the strength of the second-order monsters, cannot truly become the second-order monsters. For example, some spiritual realms only allow monks in the foundation building stage and golden elixir stage to enter. Some spiritual realms cannot fly, and some spiritual realms cannot even use magic power. ?It is all kinds of strange and has no rules at all. Chun Ning also learned more about spiritual species. Knowing that this spiritual seed cannot be refined, if it is obtained by a monk, after absorbing the spiritual energy inside and understanding the mystery inside. This spiritual seed will escape and hibernate, and then gather its spiritual energy again. Spiritual species like these are reborn, some for hundreds of years, and some for thousands of years. In the past, spiritual seeds occasionally appeared, and those who could understand the mysteries often became prominent figures in the world of immortality. It is said that some of the top powers in the Eastern Holy Continent have understood the secret of spiritual seeds. ?At the same time, in other continental areas of this world, there are also some great immortal cultivators who have understood spiritual seeds. Seeing these contents, it is not difficult for Chu Ning to understand why Xin Wuya is so concerned about this spiritual seed. ?At the same time, he also expected that the other party would definitely not give up. ?Because the spiritual seed escapes, as long as it is not acquired by other monks and absorbs the spiritual energy and aura, it will not fall into dormancy. ?Of course, these have nothing to do with Chu Ning. Turning his eyes slightly to the medicine garden, Chu Ning began to dig up the orchids one by one. ?The seeds of this thing, Chu Ning, are no longer available, and all the orchids planted before have grown golden orchid fruits. He didnt even have Tillandsia fruit in his hand, so he had to dig up the Tillandsia fruits if he wanted to plant them. Fortunately, this thing is not tall, so it is easy to carry it away. ?At the same time, Chu Ning also dug up the spiritual plants that he had brought out from the spiritual realm and put them into the storage bag one by one. As for some other spiritual plants that were planted recently, Chu Ning did not touch them. These were just used to deceive others. He wanted to try his best to create the illusion that he was not running away, but missing for other reasons. So instead of moving these spiritual plants, he arranged and moved them slightly. ?So that the entire medicine garden would not look out of place because he had dug up some spiritual plants. ??He lit a fire and cooked the spiritual rice. Chu Ning also deliberately left some extra spiritual rice in the rice vat. ?Then he waited quietly for the night to come. (End of this chapter) Chapter 139： If the enemy comes to your door, run away first. Chapter 139: The enemy is coming, run away first One more hour and it should be almost there. ?Chun Ning was originally practicing the Flame Fire Divine Wood Kung Fu indoors, but as the time approached, even though Chu Ning had good concentration, he could no longer practice with peace of mind. He stood up and left the training room, looking at the sky outside. Dang! Dang! Dang! ?At this moment, the sound of the giant bell suddenly resounded throughout the Qingxi Sect. ?It sounded ten times before it stopped. ?Chun Ning''s face changed slightly, and the ten bells rang, which meant that the sect encountered a strong enemy. ?Chun Nings original idea was to go around the neighborhood when it was getting dark. Then wait until night has just fallen and it is not very noticeable. ??So he used Ling Xiaobai''s magical power to break through the restrictions and slipped out of the sect''s restrictions. How come a powerful enemy suddenly comes to your door? Just when this thought flashed through Chu Ning''s mind, a majestic voice sounded over the entire sect. All Qingxi Sect disciples, quickly go to each dojo to gather. ?Chuning heard the voice of the black-faced elder Zhu just after hearing it. When the sect encountered a powerful enemy, why didnt the sect leader Xin Wuya come forward instead of the elder Zhu? ?Chun Ning had a flash of doubt in his heart, but his face was already as gloomy as water. When the sect encounters a strong enemy, the sect-protecting formation will be strengthened. Another crucial point is that the disciples who did not go to the ashram were specially found by someone. I cant control that much anymore, lets run away first. At this moment, Chu Ning gritted his teeth slightly and was not ready to wait any longer. He walked directly to the outside of the cave, but he didn''t know if there would be any enemies outside the formation protection sect at the moment. But at this time, Chu Ning could only try it out first, and at worst, let Ling Xiaobai explore the way first. Chun Ning! As soon as Chu Ning opened the cave and walked out, a figure suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, but it was He Litao, Xin Wuya''s disciple. Uncle He. ?Seeing He Litao, Chu Ning''s heart sank, and she had a vague feeling of something bad. Sure enough, the next moment, Chu Ning heard He Litaos faint voice: "Master has an order. There is a strong enemy in front of you, but your cultivation level is still too weak. Go to his cave to take shelter first." ?Chun Ning was already cursing in her heart at this moment, but her face was filled with righteous indignation and she said: Uncle Master, thats no need. Arent there enemies coming to your door? I also want to do my part for the sect. "With your level, one more of you is not more, and one less of you is not more." He Litao frowned. Lets go, stop talking so much nonsense, there are others waiting. Hearing what He Litao said, Chu Ning secretly sighed that he was not lucky. At this time, he could only follow the other party obediently to Xin Wuya Cave. At the same time, I was also thinking about how to deal with it next. I just dont know who the so-called enemy coming this time is. Could it be the Yin Demon Sect again? I heard that the sect was almost unable to withstand the sect-protecting formation last time. This time, it is unlikely that it will really be unable to withstand it. ??If that happens, we dont know how many low-level disciples of the sect will die tragically. ?Everyone in the sect is in danger. Even if they are hiding in Xin Wuya''s cave, they are not necessarily safe. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but frown. ??The two of them flew quickly toward Xin Wuya''s cave in the wind, and they were almost there. At this moment, the sky suddenly darkened, as if it was blocked by something. ?Chun Ning subconsciously looked up, his face suddenly filled with horror. In the sky above the sect, a huge bird-shaped monster suddenly appeared. ?This demon is so huge that even if Chu Ning and others are so far away, they can still see the outline clearly. ?The whole body is pitch black, without a trace of color, except for two eyes as big as buckets looking down, glowing with blood red. On its broad back, many people could be vaguely seen standing. Black Fire Vulture-winged Crow! ?He Litao, who was beside Chu Ning, changed his face slightly and read softly. ?Chun Ning looked equally solemn when he heard what the other party said. ??The Black Fire Vulture Winged Crow is comparable to the sixth-level monster in the middle stage of the Golden Core, and this monster mainly comes from the Biyou Mountains. ?It is self-evident who the person is. People of Qingxi Sect, listen. ?Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, a loud shout suddenly sounded in the sky. Hand over the disciples who have obtained the spirit of spiritual energy during the Qi training period, otherwise, the sect will be destroyed! ?Hearing this, Chu Ning''s expression suddenly changed. It turned out to be for myself and others. Lets go! He Litaos face became more solemn, and he quickly led Chu Ning into Xin Wuyas cave. Faintly, Chu Ning saw the black-faced Elder Zhu, the silver-haired old woman Elder Mu, and the red-robed Elder Gui rising into the sky. Yin Mo Sect, dont bully others too much. The last time the spiritual seeds were given to you, it was because of your own incompetence. ??Now they are coming to my door again. Could it be that there is no one in the Qingxia Mountains? " Elder Mu, a silver-haired woman, shouted loudly. The next moment, the voice of the Yin Mo Sect monk sounded again. Stop talking nonsense, your Great Sect Master Xin has been dragged outside, and you three Golden Elixir monks are the only ones who want to resist. It is undoubtedly a fools errand. ?Hurry up and hand over the disciples who have obtained the spirit of aura, otherwise the Qingxi Sect will have no choice but to be removed from the world of immortality. " Further back, Chu Ning could no longer hear. However, there is some kind of restriction in Xin Wuya''s cave that blocks the sounds from outside. ?Chuning came to the lobby of the cave and found that he was not alone at this moment. There were already six disciples inside. ?Three of them are at the ninth level of Qi refining, and three of them have reached the perfect state of Qi refining. Seeing He Litao coming in, everyone saluted him one after another. ?One of the disciples who had completed Qi refining immediately asked: Uncle He, what is going on outside? Where is the enemy? Obviously, these people entered the cave first, but they did not see the scene just like Chu Ning did. These matters will be taken care of by the sects Jindan monks and the brothers who are in the Foundation Establishment stage. You can just stay here with peace of mind. ?He Litao did not directly answer this person''s words. Speaking of this, he seemed to remember that Chu Ning had already seen what happened outside when he came in just now. He turned his head towards Chu Ning and said: Chun Ning, come with me! With that said, Chu Ning was taken directly to a separate stone room at the back of the cave. "You just stay here. Don''t think too much about what you just saw. When the sect master comes back, he will explain it to you." After saying that, He Litao ignored Chu Ning and left. This is really a plan that cant keep up with the changes. Sitting alone in the stone room, Chu Ning''s face was uncertain. ?Xin Wuya''s cave is located at the core of the sect, and is still quite far away from the sect''s sect-protecting formation. ?He Litao is outside now, and there is no way for him to get out. ??Moreover, we dont know what the fighting situation is like outside. ??If Chu Ning had thought before, even if there was no chance today, it wouldn''t matter if he took a few days off. ?After learning that the Yin Demon Sect was actually coming for their disciples who had obtained the aura of aura. ?Then Chu Ning has a more urgent need to leave. Because he knew very well that once the sect really couldn''t resist, it was absolutely possible for the Qingxi Sect to send everyone out. After all, no matter how important the spiritual seed is, it is not more important than the life and death of the sect. ?When the Yuanying monk from the Yin Demon Sect appeared before, Xin Wuya even let go of the spiritual seeds he had in order to preserve the sect. What''s more, they are just a few disciples in the Qi refining stage. ?Furthermore, with the experience last time, the Yin Demon Sects grand arrival this time must be even more prepared. ?Chun Ning was naturally not optimistic that the Qingxi Sect could withstand the attack of the Yin Mo Sect. ?My thoughts were racing, but for a while, there was no way to do it. This made Chu Ning frown. ?Suddenly, Chu Ning''s eyes flickered slightly and he looked at the floor. Then, he quickly released Ling Xiaobai from the spirit beast bag. ! As soon as Ling Xiaobai appeared, he called Chu Ning in confusion. He seemed to be a little confused. He said he wanted to leave the sect''s restriction before, but why didn''t he leave? ?Chun Ning ignored the other party at this moment, but said to Ling Xiaobai: Can you feel if there are any restrictions under the cave? ! Ling Xiaobai nodded, and then sent the message to Chu Ning with the same spiritual consciousness. Hearing Ling Xiaobais voice transmission, Chu Ning couldnt help but sigh slightly. "That won''t work. You can only take me through the restriction once. Even if I break through the restriction in this cave, I can''t break through the sect''s restriction." At this moment, Ling Xiaobais spiritual consciousness suddenly sounded in his mind. I can perform magical powers twice. "What?" ?Chuning almost screamed when he heard this. ?However, he still suppressed it, and then used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with Ling Xiaobai. After some exchanges, Chu Ning had a rough idea of ??what was going on. But when I was refining the spiritual energy some time ago, my ability to induce the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was too strong. ??This little guy absorbs spiritual energy together, and his strength has also improved a bit. ??Although he has not yet crossed the threshold of the first-order monster beast and entered the second-order monster beast. However, the increase in spiritual power within his body can already support him to use his natural magical powers twice in a short period of time. Hearing the news, Chu Ning was immediately excited. Xiao Bai, are the restrictions in this cave different from the restrictions in the Sect Protector Formation? ??Can you use a restraint to take me out of this cave, and then I use earth escape to go to the edge of the sect''s sect-protecting formation, and then you can lead me to break through the sect-protecting formation? " Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Ling Xiaobai blinked his eyes. ??It seems that Chu Ning conveyed too much information at this time, which made it difficult for him to digest it. After a while, Ling Xiaobais spiritual consciousness came over. ?Although the little guy couldn''t fully express the complete meaning, Chu Ning could still get a general idea. After hearing this, Chu Nings eyes flickered slightly. Ling Xiaobai told him that the little guy had sensed before that the ground at the edge of the sect-protecting formation was also restricted. ?That kind of restriction is vertically downward, extending all the way to the ground, which is the same as the sect-protecting formation in the sky above. So he has no problem breaking through from the ground. ?Chun Ning was not surprised by this. This sect-protecting formation was designed to provide all-round protection. ??If people can escape from the ground, then this protection will be in vain. ??And the restrictions in this cave are different. It is not that the peripheral restrictions extend downward, but a layer of restrictions directly surrounds the entire cave. The restriction under the ground is only two feet deep. From the ground, you can directly reach the edge of the restriction and break through it. Hearing this, a plan suddenly appeared in Chu Ning''s mind. First leave from the underground restriction, and then escape to the edge of the sect-protecting formation. Ling Xiaobai once again uses his innate magical power to take himself away. ??If it were normal times, this method would definitely not be feasible because there are too many foundation-building monks in the inner sect. Escape from this underground soil and it will be extremely easy to be discovered by the foundation-building monks on the ground. But now, the Foundation Establishment monks are all concentrated because of the Yin Demon Sect''s attack. ?As long as you stay far away and they don''t pay special attention, they shouldn''t be discovered. When he thought of this, Chu Ning suddenly felt that he could give it a try. Even if someone discovers him, the worst he can do is to say that he is worried that the Yin Demon Sect will attack and he will fall into the hands of demons, so he is going to hide first. ?After thinking about it for a moment, Chu Ning had already grabbed a handful of Earth Escape Talisman from the storage bag. ??This kind of elementary and middle-grade talismans was made by himself, and there are plenty of them in his storage bag. ?Chun Ning held one of the cards and said to Ling Xiao: "Xiao Bai, now I will take you to escape to the forbidden place, and you will take me out of this cave immediately. ?Then while waiting for the Earth Escape process, please help pay attention. If there are any restrictions underground, tell me in advance to avoid them. " ?Chun Ning had to be careful. After all, some people''s caves in the inner sect may also have restrictions. ?Although this ban may not extend so deep into the ground, you still have to be careful not to trigger it. ??The only thing Chu Ning is worried about now is whether he will be noticed by He Litao outside if he leaves Xin Wuya''s cave with the help of the Earth Escape Talisman. ?However, Chu Ning couldn''t control it at the moment and could only give it a try first. After all, he still has the Forbidden God Technique. He Litao is only a monk in the middle stage of foundation building, so he shouldn''t be able to sense his presence. After thinking about it carefully again, I made sure that I had not missed anything. ?Chun Ning was ready to launch his plan. The next moment, he immediately put Ling Xiaobai directly into the spirit beast bag. Then he sat down again, looking bored. At the same time that he finished this, He Litao''s figure appeared outside the stone room. After taking a look at Chu Ning, He Litao turned around and left. ?After a while, Chu Ning realized that He Litao should have gone far away, so Chu Ning no longer hesitated and quickly cast the Forbidden God Technique. At the same time, mana surged in his hand, directly activating an Earth Escape Talisman. ?Suddenly, a yellow haze of light enveloped Chu Ning. The next moment, he took Ling Xiaobai and fled towards the bottom of the stone room. It went deep into a distance of about two feet. "arrive!" Ling Xiaobais spiritual sound transmission sounded in Chu Nings mind. ??He immediately dispersed the shield of the Earth Escape Talisman, and a white light immediately lit up above Cong Ling Xiaobai''s head, covering Chu Ning. The next moment, Ling Xiaobai, together with the white light, suddenly dived into the ground. Crossing the bar? ??The white light dissipated, and Chu Ning felt that he was at home under the ground, and immediately activated another Earth Escape Talisman. Then follow the direction memorized on the ground and start escaping. ?Chun Ning still chose the east direction, because the people of the Yin Mo Sect came from the northwest, and the inner gate''s dojo was also on the west side. So there should be no one on the east side at this moment. There are so many cave restrictions in this inner gate. As the figure shuttled underground, Chu Ning couldn''t help but complain secretly in her heart. Not only are there many caves for monks in these sects in the inner sect, but each one also has formation restrictions. ?Some like Xin Wuya''s, it''s okay that the restrictions don''t extend too far downwards, but for some, the formation restrictions extend downwards to an unknown distance. ?Chuning could only take a detour to avoid it. ?However, Chu Ning also vaguely understood that most people like Xin Wuya probably do not need to cultivate spiritual plants and elixirs. As for those formation restrictions that extend deeper downwards, it is very likely that something has been planted to avoid affecting the spiritual plants, or that the root growth of the lower part of the spiritual plants may trigger the restrictions. So the bottom of the prohibition is set deeper. Just like this, it caused great trouble to Chu Ning''s Earth Escape. Under constant avoidance, his direction has already deviated from his original idea. ??And at this moment, he couldn''t check the direction on the ground, so he could only use the earth escape technique roughly in one direction. Vaguely, Chu Ning could also feel the vibrations on the ground. If nothing else happens, it should be caused by the fighting between the two sects. This made Chu Ning even more anxious. After all, the earth escape talisman is only an elementary and middle-grade talisman. The distance of each escape is not too far, and the speed is not fast. ??It''s easy to handle not far away, Chu Ning has enough earth escape talismans, but there is really nothing we can do about this unhappiness. ?Chun Ning didnt know how many earth escape talismans he had used and how far he had escaped. ?Until Ling Xiaobai called out "". Are there any restrictions? ?Chun Ning just muttered, then quickly reacted and said with a hint of joy: Are you at the edge of the sect-protecting formation? Hey! Ling Xiaobai shouted. When Chu Ning saw this, he was not in a hurry to go out directly, but said to Ling Xiaobai: Xiao Bai, get out first and see if there are any monks there. Remember to be careful, try not to poke your head on the ground, and come back quickly if anyone is there. " Hey! Ling Xiaobai shouted, and then rushed forward. Chuning vaguely saw that the formation seemed to be fluctuating, but it soon returned to normal. Chun Ning waited anxiously for a short while. The white shadow flashed, and Ling Xiaobai''s figure reappeared. There is no one in this direction, but you dont know which direction it is? ?Chuning''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard Ling Xiaobai''s words, and then he gritted his teeth. Xiaobai, take me out! Deep in the Qingxia Mountains, there may be dangers, such as some monsters and beasts. But he has just left the sect, so he shouldnt go too deep, and after all, he still has some means. But if you stay in the sect, these methods will not be available at all. ! ??Following Chu Ning''s instructions, Ling Xiaobai called out softly, and then as soon as Chu Ning withdrew the earth escape talisman, a white light immediately emitted from the top of his head to cover Chu Ning. Suddenly, one person and one beast disappeared into the sect''s protective formation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 140： Instantly kill the foundation-building strength monster Chapter 140: Instantly kill the monster with foundation-building strength At the same time, in Xin Wuyas cave. He Litao looked at the old man in green robe and white hair who was slowly walking towards him. His face was slightly startled, but he still immediately raised his hands and saluted: Meet Elder Yang! ?As soon as he took the lead, the other six Qi Refining Stage disciples also saluted one after another. Meet Elder Yang! Dont call me elder, Im just a useless person now. The old man with green robe and white hair waved his hand. ?This person is clearly the elder Yang who was willing to destroy the golden elixir in order to save the sect last time. ?Hearing what Elder Yang in green robe said, all the disciples were silent. ?The last time the Yin Mo Sect came to kill them, they naturally saw what Elder Yang did. At this moment, Elder Yang in Qingpao looked at He Litao. Hand them all over. Elder, this Hearing the words of Elder Yang in green robe, He Litao''s face immediately showed a look of embarrassment. I know that the sect master has given you instructions, but at this time the sect is in a critical moment of life and death. Even if the sect master is here, he will do this. He Litao hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said: Elder, forgive me. Master repeatedly warned me before leaving to protect these people. I... Before he finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed. Because at this moment, he felt a huge pressure falling on him. ?This kind of pressure is exactly the kind of pressure he usually feels from Jindan monks like Xin Wuya. Elder, you... ?He Litao looked at Elder Yang in green robe, his eyes were extremely shocked. ?But the next moment, He Litao felt that the pressure falling on him suddenly disappeared. ?The voice of Elder Yang in Qingpao also sounded again at this moment. "I may not be able to do it if I have a little bit of cultivation left, but it''s more than enough to deal with you. Don''t force me to do it." ?He Litao''s expression changed several times, but he finally said: "But it''s up to the elders to make the decision." ??Green-robed Elder Yang''s expression remained unchanged, he glanced at the six people and said: Where is there another person? I remember there is another disciple named Chu Ning. "I arranged him in another stone room." He Litao said. He just heard something happening outside, Ill bring him here now. With that said, he immediately walked towards the stone room. However, when He Litao opened the stone chamber and looked inside, he was suddenly stunned. Where are the people? Chu Ning! ?He Litao called twice, but no one answered. ??Elder Yang in green robe walked slowly over at this moment, "What''s going on?" "I asked him to stay in this stone room just now, but now he has disappeared." He Litao said with an ugly expression, and then seemed to suddenly remember something, and quickly explained to Elder Yang in green robe: Elder, I have not deceived you in any way. "The art of earth escape." Elder Yang, who had entered the stone chamber, suddenly looked at the ground. The art of earth escape? ?He Litao''s face turned a little ugly when he heard what Elder Yang in Qingpao said. Obviously, he was very angry that Chu Ning performed such a little trick under his nose. If his cultivation is not seriously damaged, I can find him immediately with the help of my spiritual consciousness. But now ??Green-robed Elder Yang frowned slightly as he spoke. "I''m afraid that the Yin Demon Sect has already figured out the situation, and they may not be willing to let it go without one person." Immediately, the green-robed Elder Yang sighed. Forget it, theres no point keeping my body, lets just leave some hope for the sect master. Listening to the words of Elder Yang in green robe, He Litao''s eyes were a little confused. But immediately, his eyes suddenly widened. ??However, he saw the mana fluctuating on the body of the green-robed Elder Yang, and the next moment, his white hair instantly turned black. Following that, the wrinkles on his face slowly disappeared, replacing him with a youthful face. ? And this face was also very familiar to He Litao. It turned out to be Chu Ning''s appearance. ?At the same time, the aura of Elder Yang in green robe fluctuated for a while and turned into the late stage of Qi refining. I think you still have the robes of the inner disciples in your storage bag. ?While He Litao was astonished, the voice of Elder Yang in green robes rang out, and his voice also became extremely young. He immediately took out a set of robes for ordinary disciples of the inner sect from his storage bag. Lets go. After the aura is refined, even the Yuanying monks wont be able to detect it. They wont have any doubts. ??After the green-robed Elder Yang put on his clan robe, he walked towards the stone room while talking. ?He Litao immediately followed and walked out together. In the cave hall, the other six Qi Refining Stage disciples did not have the slightest suspicion after seeing He Litao and the two. ??They didn''t know Chu Ning originally, but when they saw He Litao coming out with someone, they didn''t think of anything else at all. Immediately, several people followed He Litao out of Xin Wuya''s cave. At this moment, the three Jindan monks who stayed behind at the Qingxi Sect looked at the increasingly weakening sect-protecting formation with extremely ugly expressions on their faces. This time, there were two less Jindan monks in the sect to drive the formation. Although there are many foundation-building disciples on top, the power of the formation is still very different. They can only defend the formation and cannot launch a counterattack at all. ??Moreover, the Yin Demon Sect is more fully prepared this time, and the demonic fire of the Black Fire Eagle-winged Crow has done real damage to the sect-protecting formation. Mu and Zhu, do you really want to risk your lives for that spiritual seed? They are just a few disciples in the Qi refining stage. Lets not talk about whether they can find the spiritual seed. Even if they find it, with the strength of your Qingxi Sect, can you really get it? " The Yin Demon Sect had just launched a wave of fierce attacks, and took advantage of this gap. ??On the back of the Black Fire Vulture, the bald man who participated in the robbery of spiritual seeds two months ago was sneering at the moment. As soon as several Qi Refining Stage disciples left the cave, they heard this voice echoing through the sky above the sect. They are naturally not stupid people, and their expressions changed slightly when they heard this. ??Of course, he also understood what the green-robed elder Yang and He Litao meant just now. He Litao sighed when he saw everyones expressions: The sect leader once had an order to protect you and Zhou Quan no matter what, but the demonic power is so strong that it is helpless to take you out now. ?You all take care of yourself. I can promise on behalf of the clan that you and your relatives will be protected by the Qingxi clan forever. " After saying this, He Litao glanced at "Chun Ning", and then sent a message to the three Jindan elders in the sky: Seven disciples in the Qi refining stage who have obtained the spirit of aura are here. Please make your decision, elders. ??The three of them were feeling overwhelmed when they heard He Litao''s voice. They glanced down, and then looked at each other, as if they were talking to each other. Finally, the black-faced elder Zhu took out a transmission talisman and threw it towards the bald man. ??However, this sect''s prohibition blocks the transmission of spiritual consciousness. Even their golden elixir monks cannot directly transmit the sound through the prohibition. ??The bald man looked at the flying talisman with a trace of doubt on his face, but he still reached out and took it. After hearing the content of this transmission note, the bald man had a hint of pride on his face and muttered: Hypocritical benevolence and false righteousness. After saying that, he waved his hand directly. "Walk!" Suddenly, the huge black fire vulture-winged crow carried everyone from the Yin Demon Sect and left directly. Seeing this scene, all the deacons and disciples in Qingxi Sect breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, under the attack of the Yin Demon Sect, the Qingxi Sect''s sect-protecting formation looked like it would be broken at any time. But it really made everyone sweat. They had already heard of the bad reputation of the Yin Demon Sect, but they were really worried about what would happen to them and others after the sect was breached. ?However, at this moment, everyone was also a little confused as to why the Yin Demon Sect member left immediately after saying he was going to leave. Not only were they confused, but the people of the Yin Mo Sect were also confused. On the back of the black fire vulture, the thin black old man who had also been here before was now asking the bald man: Brother Xu, why did you leave so suddenly? ?The bald man chuckled. The people from the Qingxi Sect agreed and handed over several Qi Refining Stage disciples to us. ??However, the premise is that we leave first, and they will hand it over privately. We also need to trouble Brother Dao to wait at the place where you put up the soul-calling flags last time. They will send the person over immediately. " They dont want to have a reputation for not being able to protect their disciples well enough to bring the sect into disrepute. The thin, dark old man let out a jeering laugh. The tone was full of sarcasm. No wonder Brother Xu just said they were hypocritical, but isnt Brother Xu afraid of them causing trouble? They dont dare! The bald man smiled coldly. We already have information on which people have gained the aura of aura. If they dare to do something strange, hey If it werent for the critical moment when the sect leader was in seclusion and didnt want to cause branches to grow, the Qingxi sect would have been destroyed immediately. Even the other six sects in the Qingxia Mountains would not have dared to say anything. When the thin black old man heard this, he laughed out loud again. However, after this incident about the wood spirit species, the other six sects must be very dissatisfied with the Qingxi Sect. Otherwise we wouldnt have attacked twice, and there was no movement even in the nearest Wind Canyon. After we receive those Qi Refining disciples, we will spread the information inadvertently..." When the bald man heard this, he burst into laughter. Yes, Brother Daos method is better. Let the Qingxi Sect steal the chicken but lose the rice. In the air, there was the sarcastic sound of everyone from the Yin Demon Sect laughing. This place is quite far away from Qingxi Sect, so there shouldnt be anyone here anymore. ??Somewhere underground in the Qingxia Mountains, Chu Ning was shrouded in a yellow haze of light, but the person did not fly away anymore, but stopped. After leaving the sect formation, Chu Ning did not dare to get out of the ground immediately. He was afraid that he would be noticed by the Yin Demon Sect or the Qingxi Sect in the air, so he used the Earth Escape Technique to escape for a short distance, and then stopped at this moment. Hidden about ten feet underground, Chu Ning used the Forbidden God Technique while carefully exploring the outside with his consciousness. ?his spiritual consciousness can reach out more than fifty feet, which is enough to detect nearby movements. What made Chu Ning feel a little relieved was that under his spiritual inspection, there were no monks nearby. Not even the breath of life. ?This made Chu Ning feel slightly relieved, but he still wasn''t careless at all. ?Stayed underground for a short period of time. At the same time, I used my spiritual consciousness to explore outside again, but still found nothing. At this moment, Chu Ning really felt relieved. He held an intermediate-level defensive talisman in his hand and used the Earth Escape Technique to break through the earth and come out to the ground. The scene that caught his eyes was not much like what he had just sensed. At this moment, Chu Ning was in a dense forest, surrounded by towering trees. The spiritual energy was as rich as that of the Qingxi Sect. It seems that I have deviated quite a bit in this direction. Chun Ning muttered secretly in his heart. ??If the Qingxi Sect goes to the east, which is close to the end of the Qingxi Mountains, it is absolutely impossible for the spiritual energy to be so strong. It is not to the west, it has not strayed to that point, so there is only one possibility at this moment. ??I may have walked a short distance deep into the Qingxia Mountains on the southeast side. ?Chun Ning made a rough judgment, and naturally he did not stay here. ??The transformation spell was used to change his face. Although he still looked like a man of eighteen or nineteen years old, his face shape was completely different. ?At the same time, he took out the clothes he had prepared in Yanjifang from his storage bag and quickly changed out the robes of the inner disciples of the Qingxi Sect. ?Then, after identifying the direction, the person headed toward the northeast to ride the wind. Chun Ning did not use the storm shuttle. Of course, it was also because he was worried that he was not far enough away, and someone from the Qingxi Sect or the Yin Mo Sect happened to arrange people nearby, so they could fly into the air and be discovered. ?While flying against the wind, Chu Ning released the puppet bird. ?Chuning''s spiritual consciousness can now sense fifty feet away, but it is still worse than the puppet bird. As for Ling Xiaobai, this little guy used his innate magical power twice in a row and was feeling depressed. Chu Ning fed him a spiritual fruit and then got it into his sleeve. ?Originally, it would be best for Ling Xiaobai to rest in the spirit beast bag. ??But Chu Ning still needs the other party to sense the changes in the spiritual energy and identify the direction, so he keeps it outside. We traveled in this way for about eighty miles. ?Through the voice communication with Ling Xiaobai, Chu Ning learned that the direction he was heading was indeed one where the spiritual energy was getting thinner, and he felt secretly happy. But at this moment, Chu Ning''s expression suddenly changed, and his steps also paused slightly. ??Within the sight of the puppet bird, a huge monster beast was lying directly in front of Chu Ning. The monster is only about a person tall at the moment, but it is four or five feet in size, and its body appears to be extremely huge. The whole body is covered with gray soil, and the limbs faintly exposed under the body are extremely thick. Under its sharp claws, there was a huge boulder caught in the claws, as if it had accidentally photographed it while it was sleeping. At this moment, most of the boulder had been shattered. When Chu Ning saw this monster, he vaguely guessed what kind of monster it was, and his expression changed slightly. He turned around quickly and left in the wind. But at the same time, the big eyes of this monster suddenly opened, looking in the direction of Chu Ning, with a fierce look in its eyes. The next moment, his body straightened up quickly and ran quickly towards Chu Ning. ?At this moment, the monster that originally looked the size of a person, after standing up and running, turned out to be more than two people tall. ??The huge body is still dozens of feet away, but the strong and heavy aura has been sensed by Chu Ning. Second-level monster, iron rock beast! ?Chun Ning quickly sensed the true face of this monster within the range of his consciousness, and his face suddenly changed slightly. ??Second-level monsters, which are equivalent to the existence of monks in the early stages of foundation building. ??Furthermore, this monster''s defense is amazing, and it is difficult for ordinary attacks to damage it. ?With a flash of thought, Chu Ning suddenly had a black knife in his hand. Since he knows that if he continues to fly forward, he will be closer to the outskirts of the Qingxia Mountains, then the monsters outside should be of a lower level. In order to avoid staying here, Chu Ning directly used the method of suppressing the situation as soon as he took action. Soon, within Chu Nings sight, the huge iron rock beast appeared. After seeing Chu Ning''s figure, the two flashing green eyes became more and more ferocious at this time. Just the next moment, this second-level monster suddenly slowed down. The instinct of the monster made him sense a hint of danger and uneasiness. The second-level monster already had good intelligence. Its big eyes stared at the black knife in Chu Ning''s hand, and it seemed to instantly understand the source of the danger. A hint of fear suddenly flashed through his eyes. ?But it was already too late at this moment. Chu Ning raised his hand, and the black knife turned into a streak of black light and shot straight towards him. Suddenly, black light passed through the head of the iron rock beast. ??What surprised Chu Ning slightly was that the iron rock beast was still running forward. "this" ?Hunted in his heart, Chu Ning saw different talismans in his hand. "boom!" At this moment, the huge body of the iron rock beast hit the ground heavily. It turned out that the monster died too quickly, and its body was still running forward according to the inertia. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning calmed down. Without much hesitation, Chu Ning quickly swept forward, picked up the black knife, and put it back into the storage bag. Then he put the body of the iron rock beast into the storage bag. The corpse of a second-level monster is a treasure. ?Chun Ning doesnt have time to deal with it now, but he wont let it be left here like this. After doing all this, Chu Ning was ready to leave directly. ?But when he took out the puppet bird control mirror again from the storage bag, he was suddenly startled. He saw a small body squirming where the iron rock beast originally lay. Look at the shape, it is exactly the same as the iron rock beast before, but its size is more than 10 times smaller. Iron rock beast cub? ?Chun Ning vaguely guessed something, and his body flew away quickly in the wind. When I got closer, I found out that it was a very small iron rock beast. It looked like it had just been born, and its eyes were still closed. At this moment, Ling Xiaobai also got out of Chu Ning''s sleeves and curiously looked at the little monster on the ground. When Chu Ning saw this, he smiled and said to Ling Xiaobai: Xiao Bai, how about taking this little thing away and keeping it company with you in the future? ! Hearing Chu Nings words, Ling Xiaobai made a cheerful sound. ?Chun Ning then smiled, took out a spirit beast bag from his waist, and put the little iron rock beast directly into the beast bag. Then he flashed and continued to fly forward. The person disappeared in the blink of an eye. (End of this chapter) Chapter 141： Try new talents and analyze the source of symbols Chapter 141: Try new talents and analyze the source of symbols Ten days later, Qingxi Sect. Xin Wuya was sitting in his cave, his face as gloomy as water. ?His plan to obtain spiritual seeds has been a complete failure so far, and the spiritual seeds he obtained flew away. ??And his attempt to use the Qi Refining Stage disciples to break through the location of the Sensing Spirit Seed in the Foundation Establishment Stage was also destroyed by the Yin Demon Sect. ??Now all the disciples in the Qi Refining Stage have been taken away by the Yin Demon Sect. The only thing that left him with a glimmer of hope was what the green-robed Elder Yang did. But at this moment, his last glimmer of hope was slowly being shattered. Master, there is indeed no trace of Chu Ning. Since the sect formation was sealed that day, no one has entered or left. But the disciple led people to search all over the sect, but could not find Chu Ning. " ?He Litao stood in the middle of the cave hall, reporting to Xin Wuya, with a hint of fear and confusion on his face. When Xin Wuya heard this, he glanced at the other party coldly. You cant even look down on a Qi Refining disciple, huh! ?Although his words were full of anger, Xin Wuya''s eyes also showed a trace of confusion. In fact, he just used his spiritual consciousness to search the entire sect, but found nothing. It is incredible that a Qi Refining disciple could hide in his own sect for ten days without being discovered. "It''s a pity that I came back a little late. If it had been two or three days earlier in the morning, I could have found some clues from the traces of the earth escape technique." With this thought in his mind, Xin Wuya''s heart suddenly moved. ?Within this sect, with the spiritual consciousness of a golden elixir monk, there is only one possibility for him to be able to hide. He is protected by Jindan monks. Perhaps Xin Wuya himself had never considered leaving the sect. The sect-protecting formation is open, and no one is allowed in or out except for the Jindan monks like them. It is absolutely impossible for a disciple in the Qi refining stage to leave. ??If you want to leave, there is only one possibility, Golden Core Monk! Thinking of this, the expression on Xin Wuya''s gentle face became more uncertain. The faces of the three Jindan elders flashed through his mind one by one. He Litao below saw Xin Wuya''s expression, and the look of fear on his face became even stronger. ?After following this sect master for a long time, he could better understand how vicious this sect master with a gentle face was. ?However, the next moment, what shocked He Litao was that Xin Wuya directly waved his hand to let him leave. When He Litao saw this, he immediately left the cave as if he was receiving amnesty. And in this cave where Xin Wuya was the only one, a soft murmur soon sounded. Who could it be? ??Yuhua City is a medium-sized city in the Yan Kingdom in the mortal world. ?This city is rich in jewelry and jade and enjoys a high reputation in nearby countries, so there are many jade merchants coming and going. Among the nearby cities, it is relatively prosperous. At this moment, in a quite lively restaurant called Yuelaiju in the city, Chu Ning was sitting in the lobby on the first floor dressed in smart clothes. ??Of course he didn''t know what was happening behind the Qingxi Sect. It took several days to fly out of the Qingxia Mountains, Chu Ning traveled all the way eastward, and it took several more days to arrive at Yuhua City. Midway through, Chu Ning not only bought a lot of things used by mortals. ??He also specially killed an ordinary bison and made a large animal skin bag. Put your own storage bag, spirit animal bag, etc. in it. ?At this time, Chu Ning had no power fluctuations on his body. He was dressed in the attire of an ordinary person in the world, with a giant sword beside him. ?Anyone who sees him at first sight will only think that he is an ordinary warrior, and will not think that he is an immortal cultivator. This giant sword was naturally purchased by Chu Ning. In fact, it makes no difference to him what kind of weapon he uses in the mortal world. ?The reason why he uses such a weapon is because he does not know ordinary martial arts, but he can use strength to defeat cleverness. While Chu Ning was eating something in his mouth, his ears were catching the sounds coming from all the guests. "Have you heard? The Qingxi Sect in the Qingxia Mountains, I heard that they have recruited disciples to the Black Rock City next door." How could such a large sect travel so far to recruit disciples? ?While the two middle-aged men were talking, another younger man, about twenty years old, spoke up. Forget it, what a big sect, I have a relative who just came back from Qingxi City yesterday. I heard that the Qingxi Sect could not even protect its own disciples, so they sent them directly to the Yin Mo Sect to apologize. " Real or fake? a big man asked with doubt in his tone. Of course thats true. At this time, another big man said: Forget it, we ordinary people should not discuss the matters of those cultivating sects. Yes, yes, lets talk about this Yuhua City. I heard that this batch of jade has a large output. Many businessmen are looking for help these days, so we should be able to make another trip. " After sitting in the restaurant for a long time, Chu Ning heard a lot of news and then got up and left the restaurant. Escort the jade? ?Chuning thinks this is a very good idea. In fact, he had already decided where to go, so he just stopped by Yuhua City. Even though Yuhua City is thousands of miles away from Qingxi Sect, Chu Ning still feels that it is too close. After all, this area of ??spiritual energy is thin, and there are no other immortal cultivating forces, so strictly speaking, it still belongs to the sphere of influence of Qingxi Sect. It is said that the royal family of the Yan Kingdom was managed by an immortal cultivating family that was once attached to the Qingxi Sect. ?Disguised as an ordinary warrior, and then helped **** the jade out of Yuhua City, it was not conspicuous. By then, its not too late to go to your destination, maybe just find one in the same direction. Some time ago, I kept checking various geographical data in the sect. ?Chuning has a clearer understanding of the world he is currently in, and the next destination has already been planned. ?Chuning walked out of the restaurant towards the east gate of Yuhua City. According to people in the restaurant, there are many jade merchants in Yuhua City, although most of them bring escorts. But there are always some special circumstances, and these merchants will also temporarily summon some escorts. The place where people are gathered is near the east gate. ?Chuning walked all the way to the east gate and saw a lot of people gathering not far from the city. ??There were people like Chu Ning who came to check on the people in the world, and there were also many people holding various messages written on cloths. Recruit two martial artists to **** the jade to Yongsheng Mansion. Recruit four martial artists to **** the jade to Luofeng City and back. ?Chuning looked at the news, some were near and some were far away, but most of them still belonged to several nearby towns. ?These places are naturally not attractive to Chu Ning. "Um?" At this moment, Chu Ning saw a well-dressed man with a short beard, who looked quite calm, and was probably in his thirties, holding up a piece of cloth. Recruit six martial arts masters and ten assistants to go to Feiyanwu. Unlike other people who stopped to chat, many martial artists just shook their heads and walked away after seeing it. Its too far to go to Feiyanwu. "Yes, and that place is not far from the land of immortals. If you meet an immortal cultivator... this job is not easy to do." Beside this man stood a middle-aged man in his forties dressed as a businessman. When he saw the martial arts masters, he wanted to take the initiative to chat several times, with a faint expression of anxiety on his face. Master, why dont you go back to the inn and rest, Ill just keep watch here. When the middle-aged businessman heard this, he sighed: "I''d better stay here together. We''ve been delayed a lot on the way here. If we can''t recruit people to transport the goods, we will miss it." The conversation between the two was not loud, but Chu Ning, who has a keen sense of consciousness, could naturally hear it clearly. ?Feiyanwu? ?Chuning raised his brows slightly and walked over proactively. Excuse me, is this Feiyanwu, the one between Yangui Mountain and Hushan Lake in the north? Suddenly, he heard someone coming up to ask. The middle-aged businessman''s eyes immediately lit up, and the man in his thirties said: "It''s Feiyanwu there. This strong man is willing to go there. The reward will definitely satisfy the strong man." When Chu Ning heard this, there was a slight expression of hesitation on his face. That place is nearly three months away. "The road is indeed far, but we have horses, so it won''t be too tiring. If a strong man is willing to go, I am willing to pay this number." The middle-aged businessman seemed to be afraid that Chu Ning would not be interested, so he directly raised his hand and said the reward. Fifty taels of silver is indeed a lot. ?Chuning murmured softly, then looked up at the middle-aged businessman and said: Okay, I agree. Wait a minute! The middle-aged businessman was about to answer, but the man with a short beard and a strong suit said in a deep voice. ?Chuning looked at the other person, and the man continued: "Brother, this journey is far away. We need some friends with good abilities. Li will give it a try to see if brother is up to the task." When Chu Ning heard this, a smile appeared on his face. . Oh, how to test? Of course we want to have a discussion. The short-bearded man who claimed to be surnamed Li glanced at it and continued in a deep voice: Brother, please wait a moment. I have to recruit a few more people here. When we are full, we will find another place. "Sparring?" Chu Ning smiled, suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the cloth pole held by the short-bearded man. ??The short-bearded man looked at Chu Ning''s hand that was not reaching out quickly, and his eyes flashed. ?Hand held the cloth rod with his left hand and pulled it back, while the other hand grabbed Chu Ning''s wrist. ?His movements were extremely fast, and he thought he could easily squeeze Chu Ning''s palm. What surprised him was that when he grabbed it with one hand, he found nothing. The next moment, the short-bearded man''s expression suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, he saw that the cloth pole that should have been in his left hand had now appeared in Chu Ning''s hand. But he didn''t even react. Too slow! Chu Ning chuckled inwardly at this moment. ??In his eyes, the movements of these ordinary warriors were no different from slow-motion replays, so how could they avoid his attacks. ?But at this moment, the short-bearded man was already filled with inexplicable horror. ??He prided himself on being strong, but under Chu Ning''s grasp, he didn''t even have any resistance. What a quick move! "Such an outstanding skill, this..." The short-bearded man hesitated a little. The middle-aged businessman looked at Chu Ning with bright eyes at this moment. Although he didn''t see the process clearly, he saw the result. He is undoubtedly aware of the skills of his own bodyguard coach. ?At this moment, seeing that Chu Ning''s skills were even stronger, he said repeatedly: "Okay! What do you call this strong man? If you join me, I will add another ten taels of silver." Chu Ping! Chu Ning made up a name casually. There are many people with the surname Chu in several nearby cities, but they did not deliberately change their surnames. Young Master Chu, lets go, lets go, Ill take you to the inn to settle down first. When Li Song recruits enough people here, we will set off together. " Li Song opened his mouth when he saw the middle-aged businessman''s move, but in the end, no words came out. Just stared at the backs of the middle-aged businessman and Chu Ning, frowning slightly. ?Chun Ning''s perception is so sensitive that even if he doesn''t deliberately let go of his consciousness, he can still feel something about Li Song''s actions. Smiling slightly, Chu Ning pretended not to know and continued chatting with the middle-aged businessman. ?Chun Ning learned from the middle-aged businessman that the other party''s name was Cheng Jinhe. In fact, he came from Feiyanwu, and he originally brought a team of escorts. But on the way here, we encountered a wave of robbers. Although the goods were saved, many of the guards were killed or injured. Thats why I thought of recruiting some more martial arts guards when I was transporting the jade back this time. ?When the middle-aged businessman asked about Chu Ning''s situation, Chu Ning just said that he was from a nearby family, and then made up some general information. ??They were all compiled based on Chu Ning''s current knowledge, so naturally the businessman would not be able to detect any flaws. ??The two came to the Baiyun Inn in the city, and Cheng Jinhe asked someone to arrange a room for Chu Ning. When Chu Ning promised that he would definitely participate in the escort, he returned to his room very happily. At this moment, Chu Ning, who came to the room, threw out a talisman and isolated the entire room. ?This spirit-controlling talisman is an elementary-middle-grade talisman. Chu Ning learned it from the mysterious talisman. This talisman not only has the effect of sound insulation, but also prevents spiritual energy fluctuations from being sensed by the outside world. Thinking that he would be able to use this thing when he came to the mortal world, Chu Ning also learned a skill temporarily. ?These elementary and mid-level talismans were naturally extremely simple for Chu Ning, and he could draw a lot of them without spending much time. After activating the spirit control talisman, Chu Ning reached out and took a shot from the spirit beast bag, and two little guys suddenly appeared in front of him. One is naturally Ling Xiaobai, and the other is the iron rock beast cub. Chu Ning, who had just gotten this monster cub, didnt know what to do at first. After all, when he first got Ling Xiaobai, the little guy had already grown up. And when you want to eat something, you also know how to express it yourself. But this iron rock beast doesnt understand anything. Fortunately, Chu Ning remembered that when he killed several Yin Demon Sect disciples in the Spirit Realm, two of them were from the Spirit Beast Room. At that time, they also had some jade slips introducing spiritual beasts with them, so they immediately took them out to check. In the jade slips, there is indeed an introduction to the iron rock beast. ?This kind of monster is easy to raise, as long as it eats soil. ?Of course, ordinary soil can only fill it up, but to make this monster grow well and fast, it needs spiritual soil with spiritual energy. ?So Chu Ning dug out two storage bags of spiritual soil before leaving the Qingxia Mountains, which must have been enough for the iron rock beast to eat for a long time. ?At this moment, Chu Ning released the iron rock beast, and took out some spiritual soil from the storage bag to feed the opponent. Ling Xiaobai was on the side, calling softly and looking very interested. Xiao Bai, you see that other people can grow up by eating dirt, but you still grow like this even if you eat spiritual fruits often. ??Chun Ning made fun of Ling Xiaobai''s divine voice transmission, which immediately made the little guy Ling Xiaobai anxious. It made Chu Ning almost laugh. ?However, this iron rock beast does grow very fast. In just ten days, the little guy has already grown a small circle. ?At the same time, his eyes have opened, and he looks at Chu Ning and Ling Xiaobai from time to time, looking very intimate. Let the two spirit beasts out for a while, and then put them back into the spirit beast bag. ?Chun Ning himself sat down cross-legged and practiced the Flame Fire Divine Wood Technique. ?This mortal world also has aura, but the aura is extremely thin. ?So Chu Ning can also practice, but the progress is naturally not that fast. Fortunately, Chu Ning had already made up his mind. During this period, he would mainly focus on consolidating his cultivation level, so he was not in a hurry. At this moment, Chu Ning is still in the stage of tempering his magic power after changing his exercises. ??Practice this fire-fire divine wood skill, and you can absorb the fire attribute aura from the aura of heaven and earth. ?Let the mana in Chu Ning''s Dantian that only has wood attributes be transformed into mana with both wood and fire attributes. But if there is no spiritual energy, you can also use exercises to make fire from wood, and gradually accumulate dual attribute mana. ?Although the latter will be slower, it is not suitable for Chu Ning who broke through too quickly in the early stage. This is not necessarily a bad thing. So even though Chu Ning had the Fire Spirit Crystal in his storage bag, he did not take it out to assist in his practice. On the one hand, it is naturally because the aura of the Fire Spirit Crystal is too strong and can easily be sensed by other monks. On the other hand, it was because Chu Ning also wanted to "slow down" at this moment. ?A few weeks later, Chu Ning slowly opened his eyes and felt a trace of wood and fire dual attribute mana being generated, and he nodded with satisfaction. With this kind of practice, his proficiency will naturally not increase much, so he doesn''t care too much. He then took out a talisman from the storage bag. Sword-sealing talisman, an elementary high-grade talisman and seal. This talisman was originally obtained by Chu Ning from the storage bag of a Yin Mo Sect disciple. ??After practicing the third level of Qingmu Changchun Kung to fully refresh the talents, Chu Ning took a look at the hidden talents of several of his spiritual bodies. However, there has never been time to truly experience it. Not only did he not have time to practice the newly acquired spells like the Fierce Flame Art, he also had no time to practice them. Even the hidden talents of the Runyuan Spirit Body and the True Rune Spirit Body were not tried. You can give it a try now. Analyze the talisman patterns and understand the principles of talisman ?Chun Ning muttered to himself, then focused his eyes and began to observe the runes on the sword talisman. ?At first he didn''t feel anything, but when he kept following the runes with his eyes, he imagined that he was making the runes. Gradually, Chu Ning felt as if there were light spots lighting up from the talisman. It was actually as if I was making a talisman myself. Then, these light spots seemed to come alive, converging into symbols and pouring into my mind. Thats how it is! I dont know how long it took for Chu Ning to withdraw from this constant concentration. There was a hint of surprise on his face. ??He actually already understands less than half of the principles of making this sword talisman. At the same time, Chu Ning discovered that the hundred drops of divine consciousness fluid in his Niwan Palace had also been consumed a lot. This analysis of rune patterns and exploration of the source of runes is indeed profound. ?With the current strength of his spiritual consciousness, he could only analyze a small half of it, but he actually consumed more than half of his spiritual consciousness. " ??Although Chu Ning was thinking this in her heart, a smile appeared on her face. ?According to this progress, it will only take three or five days for him to analyze all the runes of this sword talisman. ?The elementary and high-grade talismans are fine, but what about the intermediate-level talismans? ?Chun Nings eyes became brighter, and at the same time he closed his eyes and began to practice the art of refining the gods. After the consumption of the consumption of the consumption of the consumption, the cultivation of divine arts can not only restore the consciousness, but also help it. ?Then the divine consciousness analysis talisman is also possible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 142： The Power of the Great Sword Chapter 142 The Power of the Giant Sword Alchemy, second level 85/2000 After completing the day''s practice, Chu Ning took a look at his proficiency in divine refining techniques. Increased 2 points. At the same time, Chu Ning could also feel that among the hundred drops of divine consciousness fluid in Niwan Palace, one of them became stronger. This analysis of the source of symbols can indeed strengthen your spiritual consciousness! Chun Ning was overjoyed. In the next two days, Chu Ning continued his practice while waiting for Cheng Jinhe to recruit all the people. ??Practice the Yanhuo Shenmu Kung Fu to temper your magic power, analyze the source of the talisman and cultivate your spiritual consciousness at the same time. Even in this place where spiritual energy is thin in the mortal world, cultivation is not greatly affected. In the middle of the meal, Cheng Jinhe and others would take the initiative to invite him to join them every time they had a meal. You dont have to worry about food, housing and daily life. Three days passed like this. This morning, Chu Ning was continuing to analyze the sword-sealing talisman. Bang! Bang! A knock on the door suddenly sounded, followed by a voice from outside. Young Master Chu, please pack your things and meet in the backyard of the inn. We will set off immediately. Have you recruited people? When Chu Ning heard this, he stood up immediately, grabbed his huge sword, hung the animal skin bag on his body, and walked out. ?Outside the door, a waiter next to Cheng Jinhe whom Chu Ning had met before was looking at him with a smile on his face. Young Master Chu, our boss has recruited someone, we will set off now. Okay, lets go. As Chu Ning went downstairs with the waiter, he said with some surprise: Yesterday, I heard your boss was frowning. This trip is too far. Are you recruiting people today? Yes, a few people came yesterday afternoon and today, so were all here. The two of them talked and came to the backyard of the inn together. ?At this moment, in the backyard, besides Cheng Jinhe and the short-bearded man named Li Song, there were more than 30 people. ?Most of them are dressed as clerks, and they are loading boxes and transporting goods on the carriage at the moment. There were six or seven other people dressed in the same guard style as Li Song. These should be Cheng Jinhe''s original guards, and there are five others wearing different clothes. Apparently, he must be someone recruited separately to **** and protect him. Everyone couldn''t help but look at each other, and Li Song also introduced each other to everyone at this moment. This is Young Master Chu Ping Chu ?Through Li Song''s introduction, Chu Ning finally got to know the four men and one woman. The oldest man is a gray-clothed man in his forties with a medium build. His name is Yu Zhengchun. He doesnt talk much and holds an unsheathed knife in his hand. There were two other men who looked two or three years younger. ??There was a man as thin as a monkey, with a long whip hanging on his waist, named Dai Zuen. ?The other man was tall and burly, carrying a big copper hammer in one hand, his name was Han Wangang. The only woman among the five is about thirty years old. She is dressed in smart clothes. Although her appearance is ordinary, she is also somewhat plump. ?Holding a long sword in his hand, his name is Du Huarong. ??The last young man, who is about 26 or 27 years old, is named Shen Shaohai. He is dressed like a scholar and holds a fan in his hand. ?Chuning just glanced at it and realized that the fan contained something strange. It seemed like it was a hidden weapon or something. After several people introduced each other, Li Song immediately greeted everyone: There are still buyers waiting for us at the owners side, so we will set off directly and trouble everyone along the way. Cheng Jinhe on the side also immediately spoke: I have troubled all you heroes along the way. As long as you can reach your destination safely, Cheng will be very grateful. ??Just when a few people were waiting in the hotel, the guys had almost packed the boxes, and Li Song asked the inn waiter to lead a few horses out. Judging from their demeanor, they are indeed fine horses. ?Chun Ning took the reins of the horse from a waiter, but was not in a hurry to get on the horse. He just paid attention to the other people first. After several people got on their horses, he was still standing on the ground. ?Seeing this scene, Shen Shaohai, who was holding an iron fan, couldn''t help but smile and asked: Brother Chu, why dont you get on the horse? Its not like you dont know how to ride a horse. ??Chun Ning smiled, turned over and climbed directly onto the horse''s back. His movements were extremely agile. ?It is true that he has never ridden a horse before, but as a cultivator, his body has been cleansed by spiritual energy, and he can also train his body. The control of the body is naturally far beyond what ordinary warriors can match. ?Just now I saw a few people mounting their horses, and I can learn it in no time. Good skill! ?At this moment, Shen Shaohai opened his mouth to praise. Brother Shen, thank you very much. Chu Ning said modestly. Li Song assigned positions to everyone at this moment. Chu Ning, Shen Shaohai and Han Wangang, who was holding a sledgehammer, were assigned to the front of the motorcade. ??Along with them were two of their own bodyguards. Li Song himself walked on both sides of the team with the remaining recruits. At the very rear of the convoy are their own escorts. ?One of them was a man named Yao Rong, who had two swords at his waist and looked very capable. Like Li Song, he was the leader and deputy leader of the guard. ?The group of people left the city gate from the north gate of Yuhua City. Since they had just set out on the road, the atmosphere was quite relaxed. After walking for a while, Shen Shaohai took the initiative and said to Chu Ning: Seeing that Brother Chu is one or two years younger than me, I dont know what sect Brother Chu is from, and he is going out on his own at such a young age. Chun Ning shook his head and said: "I don''t have any teachers, I just accidentally learned some farming skills, which didn''t catch my eye." "I''m afraid not." Han Wangang took over from the side at this time. He is a tall man and speaks in a rough voice. Little brother, this giant sword is not a weapon that can be used by humans. ?Chun Nings face remained as usual, and he smiled and said: I just have two kilograms of strength and dont know much about anything else, so I made a heavy sword to fool people. Its good to have strength! Han Wangang said with a laugh. "Old Han, I just rely on my strength. Brother Chu, why don''t we have a discussion during the break." ?Chun Ning quickly waved his hand, "No, no, Brother Han, I can''t stand these two blows." ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, Han Wangang raised his sledgehammer and laughed, but there was a look of contentment on his face. ?A few people were chatting. In the middle of the conversation, Shen Shaohai chatted with Chu Ning several times and made insinuations about Chu Ning''s origins. ?Chun Ning also dealt with them one by one, without letting the other party find out anything at all. After a few attempts, Shen Shaohai gave up. ?However, along the way, I still exchanged a few words with Chu Ning and Han Wangang from time to time, and they seemed to be familiar with each other. The three of them walking together were much more lively than the silent ones behind them. After walking like this for a long time, the young woman Du Huarong also drove her horse to the front. ?Han Wangang immediately smiled when he saw Du Huarong coming. "Sister Du, did you come here specifically to see me? Or do you like these two young people?" Spit! Du Huarong spat at him lightly, and then said with a smile: I was just feeling bored staying back there, so I came here to chat with the two little brothers. I don''t like you, a rough guy. " Dont just look at faces. Han Wangang chuckled again, There are many people with silver spears and wax spear heads. After saying that, he seemed to realize something again, and smiled at Chu Ning and Shen Shaohai: Im sorry, brothers, I didnt mean you... For a time, Du Huarong joined in, and he became more and more happy. In the blink of an eye, it has been nearly a month since the team left. ?This month was not completely peaceful. There were two or three groups of thieves on the road. ?However, most of them were taken care of by the guards, except for the aggressive Han Wangang who couldn''t wait to take action once. The rest of the people didn''t do much. This is what Li Song has already said before. Generally, thieves don''t need to take action. When there are many people or the idea is difficult, only a few people are needed. That evening, the convoy arrived at a place called Feicuiping, because it was still more than half a day''s journey from the nearest village. The only option was to find a relatively open place to rest in the wild. After everyone settled down, Cheng Jinhe brought Li Song to Chu Ning and others. As a boss, Cheng Jinhe is indeed quite good. Although he rode a carriage along the way, as long as he stopped for a while, he would definitely be with everyone. Huge chores such as dividing grain and cooking can be done directly. ??Whether it is to the fellows or to the warriors recruited by Chu Ning and others, they are all polite. As long as you go to a bigger place, you will be entertained with good wine and good food. It is not an exaggeration to say that harmony brings wealth. At this moment, Boss Cheng was taking the dry food and giving it to several people one by one. Im going to trouble you all to sleep in the open air tonight. Id like to ask you to keep an eye on me at night. When we get to town tomorrow, Ill prepare good food and wine. As soon as Cheng Jinhe finished speaking, Han Wangang, who was more impatient, immediately said in a rough voice: "Boss Cheng, you are too polite. We have eaten and drank well along the way. What does it matter if we have to work hard all night?" We are all rough people, so we can only sleep in this place. ? ? Chu Ning and others did not speak, but the expressions on everyones faces were similar. Cheng Jinhe was naturally grateful. At this time, Na Li Song said in a deep voice: "Everyone, we have to work hard tonight. We will be on duty in the whole night. There is a group of horse thieves that are extremely rampant around here. We need to be more careful." As he said that, he divided into groups again. ?Chun Ning and other people at the front, along with Li Song, were assigned to watch in the first half of the night. The rest of the people were divided into the rest of the night. ?No one had any objections. After eating the dry food, the people who were not on duty fell asleep on the ground, and the whole team gradually became quiet. The person on duty is also different for each person. Li Song jumped up to a big tree, sat cross-legged on the tree, and looked around cautiously. ?Han Wangang was walking around there, looking very bored. ?Du Huarong took advantage of the fire to become a female celebrity, but she didn''t look like a Jianghu woman at all. As for Shen Shaohai, he was holding a small knife and carving something with a tree root. At this time, Chu Ning simply crossed his legs and closed his eyes, as if he was adjusting his breathing and recuperating. ??It is naturally inappropriate to practice the Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique in front of so many people. After all, no matter how he controls it, there will still be a slight fluctuation in mana as long as he practices it. ?Chun Ning doesnt want to create extraneous problems. So usually when Chu Ning can rest in an inn or other places, he will practice the exercises. While in the wild, Chu Ning usually practiced divine arts. At this time, Chu Ning was constantly analyzing and thinking about an intermediate and low-grade talisman called Xuanshui Talisman. He has already completed the analysis of the sword sealing talisman''s pattern a long time ago. Now if he wants, he can easily make the sword sealing talisman, and the quality is not low. So Chu Ning focused on the Xuan Shui Talisman again. ?This talisman is one of the intermediate and low-grade talismans he purchased from Yunhai Pavilion. Chu Ning also found after several attempts that when analyzing a talisman at the beginning, he really had to hold the talisman and observe it carefully before he could understand the rune patterns. However, as long as he comprehends it to a certain stage, these runes will be engraved in his mind. ?When he wants to analyze and understand, he can just meditate in his mind and understand the principles of the runes bit by bit. ?This also made it easier for him to pass the time along the way. Sometimes, even on horseback, you can pretend to close your eyes and rest your mind to explore the source of this symbol. I dont know how long it took, but Chu Ning finally blinked his eyes slightly and let out a breath. The runes of this intermediate-low-grade talisman are indeed much more profound than those of the elementary-high-grade talismans. It only took me six days to analyze and comprehend the elementary high-grade talisman sealing sword talisman. But this Xuanshui Talisman took more than twenty days. ??This is of course due to the lack of time, but the profoundness of the talisman is also a big reason. " After sighing secretly in his heart, Chu Ning began to practice the art of refining the gods. He has no problem with this kind of meditation practice, not to mention just in the middle of the night, even if it lasts all night. After practicing the divine art, Chu Ning felt that his spiritual consciousness had been restored, and there were faint signs of his spiritual consciousness becoming stronger. He looked inside his Niwan Palace, and sure enough he saw that among the hundreds of drops of divine consciousness liquid, there was another drop that had grown to the size of the drop of divine consciousness liquid at the first level of the divine refining technique. ?Chun Ning took advantage of the situation to check the progress of several cultivation techniques in his mind, and he probably had a clear idea in his mind. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), first level (35/5000) Nine-Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Continuous Tendons 702/1500 Alchemy, second level 145/2000 If the proficiency of the first level of Yanhuo Divine Wood Skill reaches 100, it is estimated that all his mana has been converted into wood and fire dual attribute mana. At present, the proficiency level is less than 1 point per day, but it will take some time. The art of body refining has basically been at a standstill recently. As for this divine refining technique, when the hundred drops of spiritual liquid of divine consciousness can be as large as the undispersed spiritual liquid, the proficiency level can reach 2000. ??There is also a long way to go, but currently the divine refining technique combined with the analysis of the source of symbols can increase it by about 2 points a day. It is considered to be the faster among several types of cultivation. For Chu Ning, who had been practicing very fast before, this speed was a bit torturous from a certain perspective. ?Chuning regards it as a way to temper his state of mind. After completing the practice of divine refining, Chu Ning stopped and was about to get up and do some exercise. ?The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, looking inadvertently towards the west side of the woods, keeping his body still. After a long time like this, Li Song, who was sitting on the tree, suddenly shouted loudly: There is a horse thief, please keep an eye out! ??While shouting, Li Song jumped down from the big tree, reached out and grabbed the saber at his waist. When the others heard Li Song''s shouting, they also jumped up one after another and showed their weapons. Whats the matter? Theres a horse thief? Cheng Jinhe got out of the carriage at this moment, his face full of sadness and lamentation. Obviously, for him, the last thing he wanted was to see such an accident. "Master, please go back to the carriage and hide. There are a lot of thieves coming this time, so it may take some effort." Li Song said and glanced at Chu Ning and others. It was obvious that they were going to contribute this time. ?Chun Ning nodded towards the other party as a response, and others also responded one after another. At this moment, a group of masked men rushed out of the woods, numbering seventy or eighty people. "kill!" With a roar, the two sides soon fought together. ??Chun Ning also held a giant sword and rushed forward. ??He has never learned any secular martial arts, so naturally he doesn''t know any moves. However, in his eyes, all the actions of these people were flaws. This alone is enough! The giant sword was swung freely, and the horse thieves who were close to Chu Ning were either hit by the sword, and their bones were directly broken by the smash. Either he was hit in the neck by Chu Ning accurately and his whole head fell off. In the blink of an eye, as many as five or six horse thieves died in Chu Ning''s hands. ?Chuning saw that there was no one on his side, so he flashed and came to the end of the convoy. Compared to those at the front, the guards on this side are obviously a bit weaker, and it is a bit difficult to deal with them at this moment. ?This was also thanks to the deputy leader named Yao Rong who flew up and down with two swords, attracting the siege of several horse thieves. Otherwise, some of the guards behind may have been injured. ?However, everything became completely different after Chu Ning joined. ??These guards looked at Chu Ning who rushed into the group of horse thieves in astonishment, like cutting a watermelon. With one sword, he chopped down the horse thieves one by one to the ground. In the blink of an eye, only the four horse thieves who besieged Yao Rong were left behind. ??Chun Ning''s body swept forward again, using only 40% of the speed of the ordinary Thunder Step, but it only made everyone feel dazzled. The next moment, Chu Ning had appeared next to Yao Rong. With a wave of the heavy sword, the two horse thieves fell to the ground. ??When the remaining two horse thieves saw this, they were frightened and turned around to run away. ?Chuning casually picked up his giant sword from the ground, and two bowl-sized rocks flew out like stray bullets, hitting the two horse thieves in the back. Poof! ??The two of them each spat out a mouthful of blood, then turned over and fell to the ground. ??The guards looked at this scene blankly, then turned to look at Chu Ning, with shock and awe in their eyes. Such strength is really shocking to them. The wind is tight, pull! At this time, the other horse thieves also seemed to realize that something was wrong, and one of the leaders shouted. Suddenly, the remaining horse thieves dispersed in a rush. ??The guards who were fighting still wanted to pursue them, but Li Sheng immediately shouted to stop them. Dont chase after poor bandits! When the horse thieves dispersed, the eyes of Li Song, Hu Shaohai, Han Wangang and others all fell on Chu Ning. ??Everyone was fighting just now, but everyone was very strong, so they would naturally observe what was going on around them. ?Chun Ning''s understatement was a superb method of killing all those horse thieves, and everyone naturally saw it. Brother Chu, what a handsome kung fu! The young woman Du Huarong was the first to praise her, with a hint of complexity in her eyes. ?Han Wangang also stared with two big eyes and shouted: Let me see, a total of thirty thieves were killed, and you killed thirteen by yourself. ?Grandma, luckily I didnt compete with you before. Isnt this asking for trouble? " ?The middle-aged man in gray clothes, Yu Zhengchun, Dai Zuen, who is as skinny as a monkey, and Hu Shaohai, who usually talks the most, did not speak. But the three people''s eyes looking at Chu Ning were full of fear at this moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 143： Astonished by heaven and man, thousands of lakes and islands Chapter 143 Shocked by Heaven and Earth, Thousands of Lakes and Thousands of Islands ?This place is so **** and corpses are everywhere, so it is naturally not suitable to stay here any longer. So the people walked forward for a long distance. ?At this time, Cheng Jinhe also roughly learned what happened before, and naturally thanked and praised everyone. ????? Naturally, he was even more enthusiastic about Chu Ning. Several recruiters didnt have much idea about this. Strength is respected. This is true in the world of immortality, and it is also true in this secular world. ?Everyone settled down, but after what happened just now, most of them were completely sleepless. The middle-aged man in gray, Yu Zhengchun, actually took the initiative to chat with Chu Ning. I wonder what kind of swordsmanship Chu Shaoxia is doing? I just saw that Shaoxias moves were ordinary, but every move was extremely practical and exquisite. ?This sword technique is truly unheard of. " ?Chuning heard this and glanced at Yu Zhengchun. ??This person never talks much. In the past month, the two parties have spoken no more than ten sentences combined. Seeing that not only Yu Zhengchun''s eyes were looking at him curiously, but everyone else was also looking here, very curious. ??Chun Ning smiled and said: "I''m afraid that my swordsmanship has never been heard of by Brother Yu and others. It''s called Dugu Nine Swords." Dugu Nine Swords? Dugu Nine Swords? As soon as Chu Ning finished speaking, there were a few low shouts. Yu Zhengchun and others even had thoughtful expressions on their faces. From the looks of it, they seemed to be thinking about which martial arts school this was. ?Chun Ning laughed secretly in her heart, and then simply continued: This swordsmanship emphasizes the last move and the first move. If you dont have any move, you can win with one move. ??So when Brother Yu saw my swordsmanship, it was natural that there were no moves at all. " ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, everyone present at the martial arts competition couldn''t help but look at each other, and many of them even looked horrified. ?At this moment, Chu Ning stopped talking and looked incomprehensible. ?Even though the rest of the people wanted to ask questions, they couldnt ask any more at this moment. After all, if you ask again, it may involve someone elses cultivation secret. Yu Zhengchun also stood up from Chu Ning''s side, with a serious look on his face. Vaguely, he made eye contact with Shen Shaohai who was not far away. ?The two of them immediately pretended to be casual and walked away a little bit, and then found a place to sit down. Shen Shaohai continued to carve with a wooden root, while Yu Zhengchun looked closely at it with great interest, but his eyes were always staring at the crowd. The two of them talked softly in a voice that was so small that only the people around them could hear it. Lao Wu, do you think you can still do this tomorrow? Yu Zhengchun lowered his voice and asked Shen Shaohai. Shen Shaohai''s face was gloomy at the moment, "Brother, have you retreated?" I dont know where this person named Chu comes from. He is too strong. Yu Zhengchuns eyes were full of worry. "Today we deliberately spread the word and attracted this group of horse thieves, but they didn''t hurt many people. I''m worried..." Yu Zhengchun said this and did not go on. When Shen Shaohai heard this, a fierce look flashed in his eyes. Brother, no matter how powerful he is, he is just a person. If we cant do it clearly, why dont we do it secretly? Looking for an opportunity tomorrow, we will launch a sneak attack directly. We only need to deal with this person surnamed Chu. ?As for Li Song and others, they are not at our mercy. " Hearing Shen Shaohai''s words, Yu Zhengchun''s face moved slightly. Lao Wu, how sure are you? Eight points! Shen Shaohai said confidently. Dont you believe my hidden weapon? Whats more, there are third brother and fourth sister helping me. When Yu Zhengchun heard this, he hesitated for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and said: Okay, lets go as planned and go it alone. After working hard for more than a month, we cant let that little kid ruin it by himself. " When Shen Shaohai heard this, a smile appeared on his face. "That''s it. Don''t say anything to them. Just find an opportunity to give a gesture." After the two of them agreed, Yu Zhengchun looked bored and got up and started walking around. And Shen Shaohai continued to carve there. ??The behavior of the two people was so natural that no one could see anything strange about them. It''s just that the two of them don''t know it at all. They think that even the smartest people can''t hear it. ??But every word they said was clearly heard by Chu Ning. My guess is correct, these people really know each other, and they do have plans. ?Chun Ning muttered secretly in his heart. ?His spiritual sense is very sensitive, and he has actually already guessed it. Although several people pretended not to know them before. ??However, some inadvertent small gestures in the conversation and behavior have been noticed by Chu Ning. At this moment, Chu Ning still pretended not to know anything, closed his eyes tightly, and continued to practice the divine refining technique. There was no talking all night, and early the next morning, everyone continued to move forward with a little fatigue. Everyone, cheer up. As long as we walk faster, we can cross Beigangou at noon and reach the town ahead in the afternoon. When we got there, we had a good night''s rest. " ?Li Song shouted in a deep voice at this moment. After a night of tossing, he was still very energetic. At his greeting, everyone set off again, cheered up and continued moving forward. ?But by noon, when they arrived at Beigangou, the morale of the entire team was low, and everyone looked groggy. After all, we didnt have any rest last night and were on the road continuously. We all are not incorrigible. At this moment, Shen Shaohai, who was walking at the front of the team, was also yawning and looking listless. His hand holding the horse''s reins was even a little weaker. ?Hence, he, who was originally walking alongside Chu Ning, naturally fell one position behind. Looking at each other with Han Wangang and Du Huarong, Shen Shaohai''s eyes suddenly flashed at the next moment. With a wave of his hand, the iron fan in his hand opened directly, and several black lights shot towards Chu Ning''s back. ?At the same time, several short arrows shot out of Shen Shaohai''s sleeves, following the black light. ?These short arrows did not hit Chu Ning''s back, but cleverly blocked Chu Ning''s dodge position. At this time, whether Chu Ning was sitting still or moving left and right, he would definitely be shot by one of the hidden weapons. Seeing this scene, Shen Shaohai couldn''t help but feel a trace of pride on his face. But, the next moment, what made him slightly shocked was. ?That Chu Ning seemed to have eyes. ??The giant sword in his hand was raised and he blocked it back at will. Dang! Dang! After a few collisions, the rays of black light were directly blocked. ?At the same time, Chu Ning''s body sat still, and the short arrow that had blocked Chu Ning''s dodge flew directly past Chu''s side. Do it! Shen Shaohai''s expression changed drastically and he shouted loudly. ?But before he yelled, Han Wangang and Du Huarong had already moved first. ??The two men flew straight up from their horses, one wielding a copper hammer and the other wielding a long sword, and they attacked Chu Ning at the same time. ??Following the two of them, Shen Shaohai also flew up. The iron fan in his hand had an unknown mechanism, and a short sword protruded from it. ?Hand holding a short sword, he stabbed Chu Ning straight into the back of the heart. The three of them were so fast that even Li Song and others at the back of the team didn''t even react. The three of them had already reached Chu Ning''s close quarters. ?Seeing that the weapons of the three people were about to hit Chu Ning at the same time. At this moment, Chu Ning held up the giant sword in his right hand and waved it casually. Dang! Dang! Dang! Several more sounds rang out, and the three of them realized as if they had seen a ghost. With this wave, all three people''s weapons were blocked one after another. At the same time, the three of them felt a huge force coming towards them, their jaws shook, and all the weapons in their hands flew out. The bodies of the three people were also affected by the shock and fell to the ground one after another. "How can it be?" ?Looking at Chu Ning, who was still sitting on the horse, then turned slightly and looked calm. ?The faces of several people turned pale, and their eyes were filled with fear. "what happened?" At the rear, Li Song and others finally noticed something strange and immediately drove their horses forward. Looking at the three people on the ground, their faces were as gloomy as black ink. Brother Li, havent you seen it yet? These five people are not simple. ?Chuning spoke slowly and relaxedly at this moment. At the same time, on the surrounding hillsides, figures stood up from their hiding places and rushed down with weapons brandished. When Li Song heard this, his face suddenly changed. He suddenly thought of something and shouted: The Five Heroes of Montenegro! While reading these five words, Li Song''s heart felt cold. ??The Five Heroes of Montenegro are not robbers on this road, but they are famous in several nearby countries. ??Many businessmen are killed at the hands of a few people every year. It is said that these five people are all highly skilled in martial arts and come and go without a trace. The people in Jianghu only know that the five of them are all outstanding in skill, but no one can really tell their appearance. It was exactly the same. When the five people arrived one after another, Li Song didn''t think of it. Thinking of the superb martial arts of the five of them, Li Song felt a faint sense of despair in his heart at this moment. Li Song''s expression changed drastically, as did Yu Zhengchun and the skinny monkey-like Dai Zuen behind him. They never expected that the joint sneak attack by Shen Shaohai and others would be so easily resisted by Chu Ning. The next moment, they jumped up almost simultaneously. He jumped towards the carriage where Cheng Jinhe was sitting. Master! Li Song and the other guards behind him were shocked and angry when they saw this. But at this moment, a figure appeared next to the carriage like a ghost. Bang! Bang! The next moment, along with two dull sounds, two figures flew directly into the air. Then he hit it hard five feet away. ?After a mouthful of blood came out from the leaves one after another, they died. Brother! Second brother! ??The three people in front who had just been shot down and had their weapons started shouting. At this moment, they looked at Chu Ning walking slowly from behind, with no other color in their eyes except fear. You...who are you? ?Shen Shaohai''s face no longer looked as free and easy as usual at this time, and he looked at Chu Ning as if he had seen a ghost. You dont have to know. As the sound sounded and then fell, Chu Ning''s figure disappeared in a flash. The next moment, three more figures flew up and fell down, without the slightest breath. When the robbers who had just rushed down saw this scene, they also stopped and became at a loss. Everyone in charge is dead! At this time, I dont know who shouted. Suddenly, hundreds of people dispersed one after another. ?All this happened in a flash of lightning, from Shen Shaohai''s attack to Chu Ning''s two attacks. By the time Li Song and others reacted, there were no other changes except for the addition of five corpses. For a time, everyone couldn''t help but be shocked by Chu Ning. This Young Master Chu is also very powerful! Yes, among the five of us, no one can catch his move! A group of guards screamed there. The deputy team leader Yao Song murmured, his eyes filled with light. There is such a martial arts in this world! Chu Shaoxia Li Song probably understood what happened at this time, and he breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he quickly came to Chu Ning and clasped his fists to say something. No more polite words, I accepted your employers money and promised to complete the escort. As for what happened just now, its just that my ears and eyes are more sensitive, and I happened to overhear a few peoples conversations yesterday or two days. Lets get on the road quickly. " ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, Li Song naturally said nothing more, greeted everyone and continued on his way. At this moment, Chu Ning was the only one taking the lead. ?However, no one felt anything was wrong. After all, Chu Ning has shown his absolute strength in two consecutive battles. Li Song, who was falling behind, was looking at Chu Ning''s back with complicated eyes. ??When Chu Ning first appeared, he was a little wary. When Cheng Jinhe strongly invited Chu Ning to join, Li Song was very worried. After all, he knew that he would never be this person''s opponent after the two had a small fight. So he was carefully observing Chu Ning along the way. He was wary of whether Chu Ning would get into trouble, which would make him ignore the other people. But he didn''t expect that the five heroes of Montenegro were actually hiding in his own team, and the legendary five thieves who were highly skilled in martial arts and killed many people. ?In front of Chu Ning, there was no way to fight back. Exalted person! I have truly met an expert! Along the way, the entire team became more and more respectful to Chu Ning. At this time, Li Song naturally no longer mentioned recruiting other people to supplement the team. After all, Chu Ning alone was enough. The next two months were still not peaceful, and we encountered robbers several times along the way. ?However, with the protection of Chu Ning, a "super master", naturally there were no surprises. In the middle of the journey, something happened that made Chu Ning a little bit dumbfounded. ?The deputy team leader Yao Song actually ran up to him and wanted to worship him as his mentor, and without saying a word, he had to perform the apprenticeship ceremony. This was of course rejected directly by Chu Ning. But this man did not give up at all, and wanted to become a disciple for several days in a row. In the end, Chu Ning gave up after he was annoyed and angry. ?All the way north, with Chu Ning clearing the obstacles, everyone in the convoy felt more at ease and moved faster. Eventually we arrived at our destination five days earlier than originally planned. ?Chun Ning refused Cheng Jinhe and Li Song''s warm invitation to stay and left directly as soon as he arrived at his destination. ??As for Cheng Jinhe''s offer to pay six times the reward directly to Chu Ning, he did not refuse, but instead of asking for his gold and silver, he asked for a few pieces of fine jade. Leaving the team, Chu Ning continued to go north and came to a place called Hushan Lake. Young hero, its not that I dont want to go, I can go in any other direction. But keep going east, that is the land of the Immortal Family. If you dont tell me the specific location, I dont dare to go there. " At this moment, at a ferry in Hushan Lake, in front of Chu Ning, a boatman shook his head like a rattle. ?Chun Ning didnt force it and directly took out a piece of silver and said, Ship owner, how about you sell me this boat? "Ok, Ok!" ?The boatman immediately took it over with joy. Looking at Chu Nings leaving figure, the boatman immediately shook his head and murmured: "It seems that he is another person who wants to seek immortality. I don''t know how many young people go there every year, but I have never heard of anyone who can really get what they want." ?Chuning heard this murmur from a distance and couldn''t help but smile. Based on the information he had seen from Qingxi Sect before. The place where Hukou Lake is located is known as Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. This large area, tens of thousands of miles in radius, is made up of lakes and islands. Its just that among these islands, only 10% to 20% have spiritual energy, and the spiritual energy on the islands is low. ?Most of them are first- and second-order spiritual veins, and the richness of their spiritual energy is far different from the third-order spiritual veins like the Qingxia Mountains. In terms of aura, it is comparable to the Qingxia Mountains near Yanjifang. Coupled with the vast territory here, it is really difficult to manage. So among these thousands of lakes and islands, there is not a single larger sect. ?However, because there are indeed many spiritual veins nearby, many casual cultivators gradually gathered, and most of them divided their power around the island. Later, some foundation-building monks appeared on the islands, and these foundation-building monks united to form the Thousand Island Alliance. This Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands finally has an organization that manages it in name only. ?Although this kind of management is undoubtedly extremely loose, if there are outside monks, everyone can still fight together. However, some minor internal disputes are inevitable. Fortunately, the spiritual veins and golden elixir stage monks nearby really looked down upon it, so overall there was no big commotion. ?The reason why Chu Ning chose to come here is that there are many casual cultivators here, and it is easy to hide their identity among dragons and snakes. Secondly, the one with the highest cultivation level in the Thousand Island Alliance is the Foundation Establishment monk, which makes him feel more secure. Another very important thing is that I heard that here, as long as you are willing to pay a certain amount of spiritual stones to the Thousand Islands Alliance. You can choose a place where the spiritual veins are located among the thousands of lakes and islands to settle down. When all the conditions were met, Chu Ning had already set this place as his destination before leaving the sect. Now, after more than three months of wandering, we finally arrived here. If the information I read from the Qingxi Sect is correct. ?800 miles east of Hukou Lake, you can reach Caiwu Island, the first aura island among the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. ?If I fly with my current weapon, it can support 800 miles, but I am afraid that there are some taboos around here. Secondly, it will also consume a lot of mana, which is really not safe. " ??This thought flashed through Chu Ning''s mind, and she slowly rowed the boat towards Caiwu Island. Arrived near here, the aura of heaven and earth is more intense than that of the ordinary world. Traveled a little further into the depths. ?Looking around, you can see green mountains, green waters, and misty white mist, which makes it feel like a fairyland with a fairy spirit floating around. Chu Ning was so happy that he simply threw away the Zhang Qingfeng Talisman and blew the boat forward while he lay down. ?Being among these mountains and rivers, I felt relaxed and quite at ease. ?A few days later, not far from Chu Nings eyes, a small island filled with light colored mist appeared. But Caiwu Island has arrived. (End of this chapter) Chapter 144： Different thousands of lakes and islands, complete the tempering of mana Chapter 144 Different Thousands of Lakes and Thousands of Islands, Completed Mana Tempering ?Chun Nings spiritual consciousness is powerful, and his vision is far beyond that of ordinary qi cultivators. From a distance, he saw a dock where a boat was parked, and immediately drove the boat over. ?After landing on the island, you will see a long street with people coming and going, and it looks very busy. There are many monks among them, and about half of them are mortals with no cultivation. ?At this moment, Chu Ning''s appearance has not changed, but his cultivation is revealed at the eighth level of Qi training. When he first arrives at a place, he will naturally not fully expose his cultivation level. But in such a mixed place, having too low a level of cultivation is not a good thing. As expected, Chu Nings cultivation at the eighth level of Qi Refining is still somewhat intimidating, and its okay for some mortals not to see it. Occasionally, a monk looked at Chu Ning and saw the angry look on his face. After noticing his cultivation in the late stage of Qi refining, he immediately looked away. At the same time, people also stayed away a little bit. ?Chun Ning was naturally able to notice this scene, but he didn''t show much expression on his face. ?This Caiwu Island is, after all, the outermost aura island among Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. Judging from the level of aura experienced, it is very average. It is estimated that there are not many monks in the late stage of Qi refining on this island. ?Chuning walked along the street, wanting to find a place to inquire about news. At this moment, a figure came up quickly. This fellow Taoist is very nervous, but is it your first time coming to this thousand lakes and islands? ?Chuning heard the sound and stopped to look, only to see a middle-aged man dressed in a scholarly manner standing in front of him. ?This man was wearing a Confucian shirt and holding a paper fan in his hand. He was about forty years old and had faint mana fluctuations on his body. ?However, his cultivation level is really pitifully low, probably only at the level of the third level of Qi Refining. ?Chun Ning did not shy away. He nodded and said: "I have just arrived here. I wonder what this Taoist brother can give me?" The middle-aged man in scholar''s shirt suddenly smiled when he heard Chu Ning''s words. I dont dare to give you any advice, but I just saw that my Taoist friend came here for the first time, and I thought it was necessary to find out some information. Chen is not talented and wants to earn some spiritual stones. " ?Chun Ning also became interested when he heard this. Oh? Fellow Taoist, are you well-informed? ??The middle-aged scholar-shirted man had a look of complacency on his face at this moment, but he quickly calmed down and said with a smile: Chens spiritual talent was extremely poor, he had no hope of cultivating a spiritual skill, and he had no other immortality skills, so he found another way and started a business of buying and selling information. It actually made fellow Taoists laugh. " ?Chuning nodded, "Okay, let''s find a place to chat. It just so happens that I also want to hear some things here." He had indeed seen the introduction of Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands from the Qingxi Sect''s information before, but he did not think that the information was accurate and complete. Since we are here, it would be better to inquire from the local area. Hearing this, the Confucian scholar surnamed Chen said with a happy face: Fellow Taoist, please come with me. Lets go to Zuixian Tower to talk. "Zui Xian Lou." Chu Ning stood under the restaurant and whispered the name softly. I didnt expect that I could see the name of a restaurant from the mortal world here. At this moment, the Confucian scholar surnamed Chen next to him said: Fellow Taoist, please dont underestimate these three words. Zuixian Tower is the number one restaurant in Qianhu Lake and Thousand Islands. As long as there are more people on the island, there is Zuixian Tower. It is said that this Zuixian Tower was directly founded by several leading families of the Thousand Island League. ?Oh, by the way, the name of this restaurant is not for nothing. There is a kind of wine in this restaurant called Shenxianzui. Even monks who have completed their refining period will get drunk if they drink too much. Fellow Taoist, you might as well try it later. " ?Chun Ning was immediately surprised when he heard this. ??The body of a cultivator is washed by spiritual energy. Let alone a perfect Qi refiner, a cultivator in the middle stage of Qi refinement will not get drunk even if he drinks alcohol. But a monk surnamed Chen actually said that this wine would make him drunk if he drank it, which really made him a little curious. ?However, when the two sat down and Chu Ning heard that this pot of wine actually cost five spiritual stones, he immediately shook his head and said: Forget it, these five spiritual stones are too expensive. Lets change to some ordinary tea. He does have a lot of spiritual stones in his storage bag, but when he first arrives at a place, he will never reveal his wealth casually. Hearing Chu Nings words, Confucian scholar surnamed Chen had a faint look of disappointment on his face, but he quickly put it away and said: Im Chen Wangdao, I havent asked my friends name yet. Chun Ning! ?Chun Ning did not change his name anymore. After all, this place is far away from Qingxi Sect, and to the north is the sphere of influence of other large sects. The Qingxi Sects tentacles cant reach this place yet. It turns out to be Fellow Daoist Chu. I dont know what news Fellow Daoist wants to hear. Chen Wangdao asked. The rough division of power in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, some matters needing attention, how to find better places to open caves, etc After Chu Ning finished speaking, Chen Wangdao nodded and began to talk. After hearing this, Chu Ning was slightly stunned. Are you saying that even if you are willing to give out spiritual stones, you still cant buy a place from the Thousand Islands Alliance to open a cave? Yes, a few decades ago, all one had to do was hand over spiritual stones to the Thousand Islands Alliance. But in recent years, the number of monks in the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands has continued to increase. Islands with spiritual veins, even those with the lowest level of spiritual veins, have already had monks. " ??Chen Wangdao nodded and told Chu Ning: In recent decades, the management of Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands has been very different from before. ?Nearly every spiritual island has one or several monks in the late stage of Qi refining who jointly serve as the island owners, and they are responsible for collecting the spiritual stones from the monks on the island. Then it will be handed over to the Thousand Islands League. " ?Chuning couldn''t help but frown slightly when he heard this. So if I want to find a place to open a cave for cultivation now, I should no longer look for the Thousand Island Alliance, but the island owners of each island? Chen Wangdao lightly shook the folding fan in his hand and said: It is true, and in these spiritual islands, wherever the spiritual energy is richer, there are mostly monks in the late stage of Qi refining. Fellow Taoist is in the late stage of Qi refining. Even if he goes to various islands now, he may not be able to find a satisfactory place as he wishes. " Hearing this, Chu Ning frowned even more. Without a place with strong spiritual energy, his cultivation would be greatly affected. After all, even if he can make talismans, the spiritual plants in his hands will eventually have to be planted in a place with rich spiritual energy, which is equally important for his cultivation. However, its not completely impossible. ??Chen Wangdao smiled and spoke slowly. Then under Chu Nings gaze, he said calmly: Thirty years ago, the Thousand Islands Alliance launched the Thousand Islands Competition, which was held once every five years. As long as a monk fell in love with other islands. ?In the Thousand Islands Competition, you can challenge that island. If you win, you can obtain the island''s residence and jurisdiction. " Thousand Island Competition? Chu Ning heard this and vaguely guessed that what Chen Wangdao was talking about was related to this. As expected, the other party immediately said: One month from now, there will be the Thousand Island Competition, and some large islands with second-level mid-grade or above spiritual veins may not see much action. But some islands with second-order low-grade spiritual veins or first-order spiritual veins. Nowadays, many are recruiting experts from all walks of life, hoping to strengthen the strength of their own islands. Either dont let others occupy it, or you can go to a better island. " Speaking of this, Chen Wangdao looked at Chu Ning: With the strength of fellow Taoists, as long as they are willing to join, I think there are still islands that are willing to accept them. ?Chuning also understood at this moment, that is, he must first represent an island in the Thousand Island Competition. ??If you can help this island win, you will naturally be able to get a place to build a cave. ?Chuning frowned slightly when he heard this. He originally thought that when he came here, he would be able to solve the problems in the cave by spending some spiritual stones. But I didnt expect that I would eventually have to participate in this battle of skills. ?However, after thinking about it, Chu Ning sighed secretly in his heart and made up his mind to give it a try. After all, he has been away from the Qingxia Mountains for several months, and his cultivation has been slowed down a lot. Many spiritual plants in the storage bag have also reached the point where they must be planted. For a while, he really couldn''t find a suitable place other than here. ?So, Chu Ning asked Chen Wangdao: Where can I get news about recruiting helpers from various islands? I am not a talented person. I have a piece of information in my hand. If you want it, fellow Taoist, just give it to me with two spiritual stones. ??Chen Wangdao looked at Chu Ning with a smile on his face as if he had expected it. Chu Ning didn''t waste much time immediately. He took out four spiritual stones from his storage bag and handed them to Chen Wangdao together with the fee for inquiring about the information. Just now, Chen Wangdao gave Chu Ning a rough map of Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, and together with the information, he counted two spiritual stones. ?Chen Wangdao was immediately overjoyed and said: My fellow Taoist is really a cheerful person. As he spoke, he took out a thin booklet from his storage bag and handed it to Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning took it immediately and looked through it carefully. ?Although Chen Wangdao is average in strength, he seems to be greedy for money.????But this thing is still good. After Chu Ning opened the booklet, he saw in detail which islands needed to recruit helpers and what cultivation levels were required. There are actually hundreds of messages. ?Chun Ning glanced at it briefly and put it into his storage bag. At this time, Chen Wangdao continued: Fellow Taoist, this months competition is on Qianhuan Island where the Thousand Island League is located. So most of the islands are currently recruiting people there, and fellow Taoists only need to go to the Thousand Fantasy Island. " After Chu Ning nodded, he asked the other party: Then how to get to this Thousand Fantasy Island? Teleportation array. Chen Wangdao glanced at Chu Ning with some confusion. Then he patted his head again and said, "I forgot that Taoist friend just came here. In fact, this kind of short-distance teleportation array is not difficult for sects, and many sects can also arrange it. But among these different sectarian forces, the management of the teleportation array is a big trouble. So I heard that except for places under the jurisdiction of some large sects, there are relatively few teleportation arrays in other places. " ?Chun Ning nodded. For example, the area near Qingxi Sect is not that big, but if you go to Qinghefang, there is really no need to set up a large teleportation array. As for going to Fengxiafang, it seems that the formation is not suitable. ?Of course, this has a lot to do with the fact that the formation method of the Qingxia Mountains itself is not good. Thinking of this, Chu Ning asked curiously: Then among the Thousand Islands Alliance, are there people who are proficient in formations? Fellow Taoist, you guessed it right. Chen Wangdao replied with a smile. One of the past leaders of the Thousand Islands Alliance is a family called the Cen family. The people in this family are indeed proficient in formations. ?Chun Ning then looked astonished. Immediately, he said goodbye to Chen Wangdao and left. Following the direction indicated by the other party, he found the location of the teleportation array in the center of the island. In the teleportation formation, there is a monk in his thirties at the moment. After Chu Ning explained his intention, the monk said expressionlessly: Go to Qianhuan Island for ten spirit stones at a time. You can give out ten spirit stones yourself and leave immediately, or you can wait here until you gather the people before going there. As soon as Chu Ning heard this, he immediately chose the second option. Having just entered the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands area, it is better to keep a low profile. ?The monk was not surprised and asked Chu Ning to wait beside the formation. Fortunately, there are many people on Caiwu Island, and Qianhuan Island is the main island here, so there are many people going there. ?Chun Ning only waited here for less than a stick of incense before gathering ten people. After each person handed over a spiritual stone, the thirty-year-old monk activated the teleportation array. This is Thousand Fantasy Island? ?Stepping out of the teleportation array, Chu Ning looked around and saw that the island was surrounded by spiritual mist, which was already as dense as the ordinary inner gate of Qingxi Sect. This island is probably a higher-grade second-level spiritual vein. ?Chun Ning murmured secretly in his heart, but when he thought that this was the location of the Thousand Island Alliance itself, he felt relieved. ?Walking into the street, Chu Ning paid careful attention. Compared with Caiwu Island, there were many fewer mortals on this island. Looking down, seven to eight out of ten people are cultivators of immortality. ??And the level is also higher than that of Aya Kirishima. Basically, everyone has cultivation level above the middle stage of Qi training, and those in the late stage of Qi training are not particularly rare. ?However, it is rare to see the ninth level of Qi refining and complete Qi refining. ?Chun Ning was not in a hurry to check the places where helpers were recruited on each island. The previous words were just Chen Wangdao''s remarks. ?Although he believed it somewhat in his heart, he naturally did not believe it completely, so he still had to do some research. Zui Xian Tower. Chun Ning once again chose this place where dragons and snakes were relatively mixed. ??The news that can be heard in this kind of place is mixed, and many of them are hearsay, but there is still a lot of information that is very useful. Compared to the Zuixian Tower on Caiwu Island, the Zuixian Tower on Qianhuan Island is larger and has more people. ??And most of them are monks who are in the middle stage of Qi refining and above. ?Many of them still use sound transmission when talking. ?However, under the influence of Chu Nings powerful spiritual consciousness, these words were heard one by one. Two quarters of an hour later, Chu Ning left the Zuixian Tower. Sure enough, as Chen Wangdao said, one month later, there will be the Thousand Island Competition. ?However, judging from the discussions among the people in Zuixian Tower, those who are eager to recruit now are islands with relatively average aura and strength. ?Those islands with second-level spiritual veins will only come out to recruit in the last ten days because they are not worried about not being able to recruit people. " ?Chun Ning had this information in his mind, and he made a decision in his heart. Although I dont want to join those big islands with the strongest aura, I still have to get by. In that case, I have to wait. On this island, there is a place specifically for casual cultivators to trade. You can go and have a look. There will be many places that need spiritual stones in the future. Maybe I can make some talismans in the past few days and sell them. " ?Chun Ning thought to himself, and walked towards the gathering place of casual cultivators on the island, ready to explore the way first. After half a day like this, Chu Ning checked into an inn on the island specially prepared for foreign monks. It is said to be an inn, but it is built on the top of a mountain, and it is quite mysterious. This room is actually made of special spiritual rock, which can not only isolate mana fluctuations. ??Moreover, monks who are below the middle stage of foundation building cannot be damaged by spells. " ?Chuning looked at the ten-foot-sized room, feeling a little curious. He tried to send out a Cangmu Sword Technique directly, and sure enough, the wall of the room was not damaged at all. It is indeed a good place to practice, but the price is a bit high, four spiritual stones a day. Even if it is a one-month package, it still costs 100 spiritual stones. " ?Chun Ning shook his head. This price was simply beyond the reach of ordinary monks. ?But after all, this place is located relatively close to the core spiritual veins in Thousand Fantasy Island, and the spiritual energy is quite rich. ?Plus one hundred low-grade spiritual stones, its really not too much for Chu Ning, and he already has a need for a training venue. So even though the price was not low, he still chose to rent a room. The practice of Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique will be accelerated, and we will take advantage of this month to complete all the mana tempering. At the same time, other delayed cultivation practices must be caught up as soon as possible. " Having made up his mind, Chu Ning just looked around and immediately sat down cross-legged. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), first level (90/5000) Nine Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Unstoppable Tendons (702/1500) Alchemy, second level (255/2000) In the past three months, Chu Ning has been in a place where spiritual energy is lacking, so he has basically not been able to absorb enough fire attribute spiritual energy. As for the Yanhuo Divine Wood Skill, the natural progress will not be much faster. ?However, Chu Ning is not without gains, because it relies entirely on the conversion of wood attribute mana in his body, and he has a deeper understanding of wood generating fire. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth here is relatively strong, so Chu Ning simply did not use any pills or fire crystals. Continue to follow the most primitive method and use water milling skills to continue to complete the tempering and conversion of mana. With this kind of practice, seven full days will pass. Seven days later, Chu Ning, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), first level (100/5000) As he expected, when the proficiency of the Yanhuo Shenmu Kung Fu reached 100, all his mana completed the tempering conversion. ?Chun Ning raised his hand casually, and a burst of mana condensed on his fingertips. Sensing the perfectly balanced dual attribute mana of wood and fire above, Chu Ning nodded with satisfaction. Nearly a hundred days of hard work, the results are undoubtedly very significant. He not only consolidated his cultivation at the ninth level of Qi refining. At the same time, he has extremely pure and easy control over the mana with the dual attributes of wood and fire. ?At this moment, Chu Ning thought, and the mana on his fingertips was immediately transformed into pure wood-attribute mana. ??Then he waved again, and another wisp of fire attribute mana came out of his left finger. ?The next moment, Chu Ning''s heart beat, and the two groups of mana instantly changed again, turning into dual-attribute mana balanced by wood and fire. The Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique is now considered a real introduction to me, and I can practice this technique normally in the future. And its time to practice this fire attribute spell! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 145： hidden spiritual veins Chapter 145 Hidden Spirit Vein ?Chuning raised the talisman ring in his hand, emptying all the true talisman spells inside. Then he casually took out five red fire talismans from the storage bag. ??Waiting for the cooldown period of a quarter of an hour for the true talisman spell in the talisman ring to pass, then integrate all five red fire talismans. At this moment, Chu Ning saw a red talisman pattern appearing in the middle of the talisman ring in his palm. Character species! Chun Ning suddenly started muttering softly. After the previous big breakthrough, the hidden talent of the True Talisman Spirit was released by Chu Ning. After using the true talisman spell a hundred times, the talisman species can be condensed, and the spell can be activated without the help of the talisman ring. ??Crimson Fire Talisman Chu Ning has integrated and used it a lot before. After condensing 5 more pieces just now, it has reached a hundred times. Chu Ning has now sensed that even if he uses up the few true talisman spells in the talisman ring, he can easily cast this spell. Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately raised his hand, and five small-arm-sized pillars of fire were emitted, directly consuming the true talisman spells in the talisman ring. ?Then he looked at the talisman in his palm with flashing eyes. The second talent of the Noon Fire Spirit is to use fire attack spells to double the spell attack power. I just dont know if the talisman spells made using this red flame talisman are equally effective. " ?While thinking this, mana surged around Chu Ning''s body and poured into the talisman in his palm. After converting the true talisman spell into the condensed talisman type, it will be the same as the spell you practice. ??Of course it is not the same as a talisman, but requires its own mana to support its use. The next moment, Chu Ning raised his hand. Suddenly, a red flame as thick as a bowl flew out of Chu Ning''s hand and hit the wall made of Lingyan directly. Suddenly, the entire stone room was filled with sparks. Its really useful! ?Chun Nings eyes brightened. Whether it was from the thickness of the red flame or the fluctuation of mana, he could clearly feel that this red flame was different from the previous one. The intensity of a single red flame has indeed doubled. Now you have mastered a fire spell, lets just call it Red Flame! ?Chun Ning smiled slightly, and then, an extra jade slip appeared in his hand, which was the Fierce Flame Jue. This method is said to be extremely difficult to practice, but I want to give it a try. ?Muttering in his heart, Chu Ning carefully sensed the spell formula in the jade slip. After a while, Chu Ning raised his head, his eyes thoughtful. The initial practice of this Fiery Flame Technique is not to directly transform into monsters. Instead, start with the very basic fireball technique to improve your fire control ability. " ?Chun Ning was a little surprised, but his hands were already moving. ?Hands were raised, and a ball of fire appeared on each side. ?Chuning did not send it out, but slowly brought the two fireballs closer. Bang! As soon as the two fireballs came into contact, they exploded the next moment. ?Chun Ning immediately cast a spell to protect himself to avoid being burned. Then he shook his head, condensed the two fireballs again, and tried to fuse them. This time, the two fireballs merged into less than one tenth, and then exploded again. ?Chun Ning was not discouraged and started trying again. ?Time after time, Chu Ning forgot about food and sleep until he tried hundreds of times. ??The two fireballs in Chu Ning''s left and right hands finally merged together and did not explode. Unexpectedly, the two fireballs merged together but did not become larger. ?This fireball is still the same size as before. Throwing such a ball of fire will be twice as powerful as before! Plus the bonus of your own noonfire spirit spell. ??If used in a battle of wits, it would probably cause people to suffer big losses directly. According to this Fierce Flame Technique, it is not just about fusing two fireballs. But there should be 10 groups! " ?Chun Nings eyes flickered uncertainly against the flames. ?But he also knew that it was not easy to do this. The current fireball fusion is still very slow and has no maneuverability at all in a battle of skills. To truly fuse fireball attacks during a spell fight, the fusion must be completed at the moment when the spell is cast in the same hand. This kind of difficulty is more than 10 times higher than the fusion just now. And to do this, there is no other way than a large number of connections. ?So, Chu Ning began to repeat the fireball fusion technique again. One day later, Chu Ning walked out of the stone room. In his mind, he was still thinking about the process of practicing the Fiery Flame Technique. With the talent of my noon fire spirit body, the speed of fusing these two fireballs has increased a little bit over the course of a day. To truly achieve instant fusion, I am afraid it would be extremely difficult to complete without ten days to half a month of practice. And this is only the most basic. No wonder it is extremely difficult to practice the Flame Splitting Technique. " ?Chun Ning murmured secretly in his heart, and he also had a direction for his next focus on practicing magic. Complete the instant fireball spell first, and then fuse the two fireballs to complete it. Later, increase the number of fireballs. During this period, Chu Ning was not prepared to stay and practice. There is also trading among casual cultivators here, and the talismans in his hands can still be sold. This is also his next method of earning spiritual stones in the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. ?His own family knows his own affairs, and he has the Yinmu Spirit Body and the Wuhuo Spirit Body, so he can practice quickly. However, to be able to achieve the current speed of cultivation, various resources are inseparable. If you want to maintain this cultivation speed in the future, these resources will naturally have to keep up. It is absolutely impossible without spiritual stones. Chun Ning is not planning to sell some specific talismans and talismans learned from Qingxi Sect here. After all, he was still too sensitive, and Chu Ning was worried that some clues would be revealed. ??However, common talismans such as low-grade fire talisman, black ice talisman, rejuvenation talisman, etc. don''t matter. As for the more advanced ones, he also has other preparations in hand. ?These days, by analyzing the source of the talisman, he has not only mastered the method of making the sword-sealing talisman and the Xuanshui talisman. He also mastered several kinds of talismans. The low-intermediate-grade talismans are a little exaggerated when taken out, but the elementary-mid-grade and elementary-high-grade talismans are completely sellable. ??Now he is starting to be known as a Talisman Master among casual cultivators, which will also help him prepare to join the island recruitment in ten days. ?Chuning came to the place where casual cultivators trade. He randomly found an open space, took out a table, and then took out all the various talismans in his hand. ?At the same time, a sign was erected next to it with the prices of various talismans written on it. He has already gone to explore the markets of Thousand Fantasy Island. I learned that throughout Qianhu Qiandao, the level of talisman making is actually not high, and there are very few intermediate talismans. As for the elementary talismans, they are available, but the price is 20% higher than what Chu Ning asked for in Nayanjifang before. The same is true for most other magical instruments and elixirs. ?This is probably the disadvantage of not having a large sect. Without systematic cultivation and inheritance of immortal cultivation skills such as the Alchemy and Talisman Array, it is still relatively difficult to cultivate a large number of talents. The formation is an exception because of the presence of the Cen family. I heard that the ancestors of the Cen family had received the inheritance of ancient formations, and this family is indeed very talented in understanding formations. After Chu Ning put the talisman out, soon someone came up to ask about buying it. ??Although Chu Ning''s method of making talismans was obtained by analyzing the source of the talisman, the quality of the talisman made was only higher than that of the spiritual talisman method he had learned before. Plus his price is not higher. ?Those who came to buy basically bought it as long as they saw it. It seems that there will be no shortage of people using talismans in the Thousand Island Competition twenty days later. ?Chun Ning thought to himself, but he was not afraid. When it came to using talismans, no one had the advantage over him. ? Even if others had it, no one would be willing to use it like him. In the next ten days, Chu Ning spent two or three hours every day selling talismans in casual cultivating places. The rest of the time, he stayed in the stone room of the inn to practice, and the days passed quite quickly. After leaving the inn that day, Chu Ning did not go to the place where talismans were sold. Instead, he came directly to a large square on the south side of Thousand Fantasy Island. This will be the venue for the Thousand Islands competition ten days later. At the same time, islands that need to recruit manpower will also recruit here in advance. ?Chun Ning has read all the information on the jade slips provided by Chen Wangdao during this period of time. ?Although this place is known as Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, there are about four to five hundred islands where monks actually live and practice. The remaining islands either have no spiritual veins. Either it is occupied by monsters and is not suitable for monks to live in. These islands are not only different in size, but also in aura. ?Chuning had already identified several targets before. When he entered the dojo, he looked for their names and walked over. "Our Hanshui Island has been fully recruited." "Eighth Qi Refining Level, if fellow Taoists contact us earlier, we can still consider it." Our Fengpo Island is now fully recruited. " "full" ?Chun Ning suddenly frowned slightly after visiting several islands in succession. ?These islands are indeed recruiting people well, but many of them have already been invited by monks on the island who are familiar with them. ?Like Chu Ning, who had no one to recommend him at all, he couldn''t find a suitable place to join for a while. ?Chunings eyes couldnt help but flicker after walking around again. ??Several islands that he had previously intended to recruit were no longer available. ?Even the top-ranked big islands that he didnt want to have too much contact with before are no longer recruiting at this moment. Only some islands in the back with first-order spiritual veins even took the initiative to find Chu Ning after seeing him. ??If Chu Ning, a monk at the eighth level of Qi Refining, joins, they will naturally welcome it. ??Its just that the small island with the first-level spiritual veins really cant meet Chu Nings cultivation requirements. This Taoist friend is invited! While Chu Ning was hesitating, a voice rang out. Chu Ning turned around and saw a yellow-robed monk with an eighth level of Qi refining standing not far from him. ??This monk was about fifty years old. When he saw Chu Ning looking over, he immediately cupped his hands and said: In Shimodian Xiangfei, do fellow Taoists also want to find an island as a place to stay? I wonder if you are interested in chatting with Tian and other fellow Taoists. " ?Chuning glanced at the other party, shook his head and said: I dont know fellow Taoists, so Im not interested. After Tian Xiangfei heard this, he saw Chu Ning was about to leave, and immediately smiled slightly and said: Fellow Taoist, wait a minute. I see that you have been wandering around here for a long time, but you havent found a suitable island to join. ? Tian and several fellow Taoists are also in the same situation. We intend to form a team to directly compete for the qualification of this island, and would like to invite fellow Taoists to join us. " ?Chuning, who was about to leave, heard this and looked at the other party in surprise. Form a team to qualify for the island? ?Chun Ning just thought about it for a moment and understood the meaning of this statement. ? Chen Wangdao did tell him before that the Thousand Islands War could not only be a competition between islands to win the management rights of better islands. At the same time, if there are monks who think they are stronger than the island owners, they can also issue a challenge. ?As long as you win, you can also obtain the qualifications of the island owner accordingly. As for the owner of the original island, should he stay or find another island? ? is decided by the new island owner. There is only one stipulation in this law, that is, the number of challengers can only be half of the number of people participating in the original island competition. ??So relatively few people choose this method. After all, the island owners of these islands have been operating here for many years, and there are many late-stage Qi refining monks on the islands. As for the newly formed team, it is not easy to successfully challenge with half the number of late-stage Qi Refining monks. In addition, to use this method, you also need to hand over a large amount of spiritual stones to the Thousand Islands Alliance. If the challenge fails, the spiritual stone belongs to the challenged party. ?Chun Ning went through the matter in his mind, and quickly shook his head and said: Im sorry, Im not interested. ?Chun Ning is indeed not interested in suddenly teaming up with strangers to fight for the island. ??If it is just a challenge between islands, exchanging islands will also create difficulties. But after all, there are many such situations in every Thousand Islands Competition, and everyone is used to it. But it is different to take the island directly from other people''s hands. This hatred can be deep. ??The owners of the islands here have been operating here for many years and have some connections. Such a high-profile feud is not in line with Chu Ning''s original intention of stable development. ??Seeing that Chu Ning did not agree, the middle-aged monk took a deep look at Chu Ning and left. ?Chuning continued to spin around at this moment. After all, there were hundreds of islands with spiritual energy here, and he wanted to see if there were any suitable ones. After walking a few steps, Chu Ning saw another person in front of him, but it was a middle-aged monk who looked to be in his forties. This fellow Taoist, lets go to Jiang Hongguang, the owner of Feihong Island. I dont know that fellow Taoist wants to find an island to join. Feihong Island? Hearing the man who claimed to be the owner of the island, Chu Nings mind immediately flashed information about the island. This island is a lower-middle-class island among the thousands of lakes and islands. It has a first-order spiritual vein and is of average quality. But this spiritual vein is too small, so although the island is not small, it is not well-known among the entire Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. Im going to see if there are any islands recruiting, but the level and size of your Feihong Islands spiritual veins are not my ideal place. ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, the man named Jiang Hongguang didn''t think about it. After looking at it, he suddenly said: Fellow Taoist, can you take a step to speak? Facing Chu Nings confused gaze, the person continued to transmit: A new spiritual vein has been discovered on this island. If nothing else happens, it should be a second-order spiritual vein. ??Chun Ning, who was originally uninterested, heard a hint of surprise in his eyes and continued to look at Jiang Hongguang. After the latter nodded again, Chu Ning also sent a message: Fellow Daoist Jiang, lets find a place to talk in detail. When Jiang Hongguang heard this, his face suddenly showed joy. He stretched out his hand and led Chu Ning to the side. In this dojo, every island has a high platform. The smaller island''s platform is about one foot in area, while the larger island''s is several feet in area. There is a ban outside each island. This ban not only has the effect of isolating sound, but also has a certain defensive effect. This actually surprised Chu Ning. Enter the high platform of Feihong Island, there were two people sitting inside, both of them were women. Jiang Hongguang pointed to a beautiful middle-aged woman of similar age to him and the younger woman beside him and said: "This is my Taoist companion Yu Yuanxiu and my sister-in-law Jiang Lan. I haven''t asked my Taoist friends for their names yet." ?Chun Ning cupped his hands towards the three of them, "Chun Ning, my fellow Taoist just said..." Fellow Taoist, wait a minute! Jiang Hongguang interrupted Chu Ning and then took out a talisman. ?Chuning saw that the other person was holding a insulation note, so he didn''t say anything. ??Jiang Hongguang will activate the talisman, and suddenly, a light shield will envelope the four people. It was only then that Jiang Hongguang opened his mouth and said: Im sorry, Fellow Daoist Chu, Im used to being more cautious. ?Chun Ning smiled and did not answer. Jiang Hongguang then continued: Fellow Daoist Chu, from what you just said, you should have some knowledge of our Feihong Island before. ?There is indeed only one small first-order spiritual vein in Feihong Island, so only three people from our family were in charge of this island before. But recently, we accidentally discovered that there is a second-order spiritual vein inside. " When Jiang Hongguang said this, he kept paying attention to Chu Ning''s expression. Seeing that Chu Ning didnt show much expression, he continued: Although this spiritual vein is not big, it is a second-level spiritual vein after all. It should be no problem to support one or two more people in their cultivation. At the same time, we are also worried that other islands will take the initiative to challenge and compete if they know about it. I just want to recruit another Taoist friend to take charge of this island together. " ?Chun Ning roughly understood what the other party meant at this moment, and his heart suddenly moved. He also understood why the other party came to him. ?Among the three people, Jiang Hongguang and his wife are both at the eighth level of Qi refining, while Jiang Lan is at the seventh level. In their view, their own "eighth level of Qi refining" cultivation is a powerful supplement, but it will not pose too much of a threat to them. For Chu Ning, if what the other party said is true, it is indeed a good choice. Having second-level spiritual veins, the relationship between everyone on the island is not complicated. Thinking of this, Chu Ning said: I wonder if Fellow Daoist Jiang can take me to the island to have a look. If it is true as Fellow Daoist said, I am still willing to join. Of course, you can take fellow Taoists there now. With that said, Jiang Hongguang dispersed the sound insulation cover, and then the four of them went directly to the teleportation array on Qianhuan Island. There are teleportation arrays on every island, which indeed makes Chu Ning feel very convenient. As soon as he entered Feihong Island, Chu Ning felt it for a moment, and then raised his eyebrows slightly. The aura here is much worse than that of Qianhuan Island. It is obviously like the first-order spiritual veins. ??However, since the other party said that he had second-level spiritual veins, Chu Ning would not rush to a conclusion. Fellow Taoist, please follow me. Jiang Hongguang said, Yu Feng was flying in front. Then, when he came to a barren mountain on the island, he suddenly stopped. Fellow Daoist Chu, the spiritual vein is in this mountain. The spiritual energy in this channel is condensed and does not disperse, so it cannot be sensed outside. " Speaking, Jiang Hongguang took out a formation flag. In order to worry about someone breaking in by mistake, I specially purchased a simple formation to set up here. ?As he spoke, Jiang Hongguang took out the formation flag and waved it. The fog of the formation dissipated, and the four of them followed into the heart of the mountain. Chu Ning immediately sensed the intensity of spiritual energy that was completely different from the outside world. Hey, I really didnt expect that there is a hidden spiritual vein here. ?Chun Ning was also quite surprised at this moment. The so-called hidden spiritual veins refer to those spiritual veins whose spiritual energy condenses and does not disperse due to special reasons. ?And now there is one in front of Chu Ning. ?Chuning reached out and patted Ling Xiaobai out of the spirit beast bag. ?The little guy is the best at this kind of thing. ! ??Under the curious gazes of the three people, Ling Xiaobai poked his little head out, turned around, and then sent a message to Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness. After listening to this little guys words, Chu Ning also walked straight towards Jiang Hongguang and said: Fellow Daoist Jiang, I have joined. (End of this chapter) Chapter 146： Soul-fixing beads, breakthrough and perfection Chapter 146 Soul-fixing Pearl, a perfect breakthrough ?Jiang Hongguang was very happy when he heard that Chu Ning agreed. At his kind invitation, Chu Ning went to his cave as a guest for half a day before leaving Feihong Island. As for Jiang Hongguang and others, because of Chu Ning''s joining, they will no longer go to Thousand Fantasy Island for the time being. The two parties agreed to meet at the Thousand Fantasy Island Dojo ten days later. After Chu Ning left, Jiang Lan immediately said: Brother, although this Chu Ning seems to be at the eighth level of Qi Refining, he looks a few years younger than me. I dont know if he has the ability. Is it really useful to invite him to join? " When Jiang Hongguang heard this, he immediately glared at Jiang Lan and said: How many times have I told you, you cant judge a book by its appearance. I think that although this fellow Taoist Chu is young, he has a quite calm temperament. I think he must have experienced things. It is different from people like you who have been cultivating on the island since childhood. " Hearing Jiang Hongguangs words, Jiang Lan said rather unconvinced: Huh, who are you looking down on? When the time comes, someone will come to us to challenge us. We may not know who is better. Hearing Jiang Lans words, Jiang Hongguang shook his head helplessly. Yu Yuanxiu, who was on the side, answered at this moment: Xiao Lan, your brother invited this fellow Daoist Chu to join us just in case. ??After all, this fellow Daoist Chu has reached the eighth level of Qi refining at a young age. With him here, it will be helpful for other people who want to challenge us. It is also an invisible deterrent, which is more effective than having an additional monk at the seventh level of Qi refining. " After Jiang Hongguang heard this, he immediately smiled and said: Look, your sister-in-law still understands me. I am also planning for a rainy day, but we have a second-level spiritual vein matter here, and the news has been kept very secret. Supposedly, no one outside should know about it. I hope no one will jump out and interfere in the end. In this way, we can cultivate here with peace of mind for a few more years. " ??While the three people on Feihong Island were discussing, Chu Ning had already returned to Qianhuan Island. Since he has already found the island to join, Chu Ning naturally does not need to go to the dojo anymore. ?So, he continued to go to the place where scattered cultivators gathered. ?The Thousand Islands Competition is about to begin. The popularity here has obviously become much more popular recently, and there are many more people buying and trading. ?Chun Ning naturally would not let go of such an opportunity to make money. He even took out two low-level and intermediate-level talismans, and one of them was quickly bought. ?But there is another one, but no one cares about it for the time being. At noon, Chu Ning closed the stall and prepared to go directly back to the stone room of the inn. After walking a few steps, Chu Ning''s eyes suddenly fell on an item in front of a casual cultivator. A jet black bead. Soul-fixing Pearl? ?Chun Ning showed a hint of surprise in his eyes, then quickly calmed down his expression and walked to the stall pretending to be nonchalant. Behind the stall, a tall and thin monk in his thirties was standing. ??When he saw Chu Ning coming to the stall, he didn''t say hello and just let Chu Ning watch on his own. Chu Ning picked up two or three magic weapons with great interest, all of which were mid-level magic weapons. After asking about the price, he shook his head and put them down. I dont know whether its because there are many casual cultivators here, or because there is no big sect. The price of the mid-level magical artifacts sold here is actually seven to eight hundred spirit stones, which is much more expensive than the magical artifacts bought near the Qingxia Mountains in Chuning. At this time, he picked up the black bead with some curiosity. The feeling of getting it was very familiar to Chu Ning, and he immediately scanned it with his spiritual consciousness, and he immediately had an idea in his mind. ?This bead is actually exactly the same as the soul-fixing bead he bought from Fengxiafang for 10,000 low-grade spiritual stones. Recalling the introduction by the female cultivator in the previous chapter, this bead should be one of the magical artifacts. At this moment, Chu Ning casually asked: Fellow Taoist, what are these beads used for? I dont know! The tall and thin monk was obviously not very patient after Chu Ning asked multiple magic weapons in succession if he wanted to buy them. "Obtained from others accidentally, no special effect found." ?Chuning listened and smiled secretly in his heart. To use this bead, you must be able to use your spiritual consciousness externally. ??The other party, an ordinary monk in the Qi Refining Stage, would naturally not be able to discover the mystery. How many spiritual stones does this pearl cost? Chu Ning asked. Ten spiritual stones, take them if you want them. The next moment, the tall and thin man''s words made Chu Ning open his mouth. ??The tall and thin man saw Chu Ning''s expression and thought that Chu Ning thought the price was high. He frowned slightly and continued: Although this bead is of little use, its texture is still good and very hard. It is also good for decoration. 10 spiritual stones are not very expensive, so if you want, 8 spiritual stones will do. " When Chu Ning heard this, he thought he had made a lot of money. But at this moment, he still hesitated and said: Thats it, 8 spiritual stones are fine too. With that said, Chu Ning put the beads directly into the storage bag, and then handed the 8 spirit stones to the other party. After thinking for a while, Chu Ning asked again: "Fellow Taoist, do you still have these beads? If I want to use them for decoration, a pair would be better." No more. The tall and thin monk quickly took the spirit stone, as if he was afraid that Chu Ning would regret it. When Chu Ning heard what the other party said, he turned around and left without saying much. After Chu Ning walked away, the tall and thin monk showed a happy smile on his face and said softly: I didnt expect that a bead randomly obtained by the Shuiyun Island Lake could be sold for 8 spiritual stones. ?If I had known better, I would have looked more to see if there were any beads like this. " ?Chun Ning, who had already walked far away, kept walking, but he was already muttering secretly in his heart. Shuiyun Island! With the strength of his consciousness at this moment, he naturally listened to the words of the tall, thin, middle-aged monk word for word. ?Chuning remembered these words in his heart, and then returned to the stone room of the inn with a normal expression. Didn''t start practicing immediately, Chu Ning now had a jade slip in his hand. ??It is the Yanhuo Shenmu Kung Fu that was brought out from the sect. The peak state of the ninth level of Qi refining has been tempered in the first three months, plus the consolidation in the past 20 days since I came here. The problem that my realm was somewhat unstable due to using too many elixirs and elixirs no longer exists. Its time to break through and reach the perfection of qi refining! " ??In fact, Chu Ning was already familiar with the cultivation methods in this jade slip, but at this moment, he still took it out and reviewed it again. ??Not only did he carefully read the cultivation techniques for Qi Refining Perfection, but he also did not miss the subsequent foundation-building techniques. After all, reaching the perfection state of qi refining is actually preparation for the subsequent foundation building. To build a foundation, monks actually need to meet several conditions. The first thing is to have a strong body. If you are seriously injured, have a loss of qi and blood, have weak essence and blood, etc., it will be difficult to build the foundation. So the older the monk, the more difficult it is to build a foundation. Generally, if a monk does not build a foundation before the age of fifty, it will be more difficult later on. At the age of sixty, if there is no foundation building, there is basically no hope. The second thing is abundant mana. Mana condensation cannot be achieved without abundant mana. The third thing is that the spiritual consciousness is powerful. In fact, ordinary cultivation methods also have a certain effect in strengthening the spiritual consciousness, but it is slower. As a result, Foundation Establishment Pill has become a very popular elixir in the world of immortality cultivation. ?One of the great effects of this elixir is that it can strengthen spiritual consciousness and strengthen the body. ?Remove some hidden injuries and erysipelas impurities left behind by taking elixirs. On the contrary, it is increasing mana. The effect of the Foundation Establishment Pill is not that great. The perfection of Qi refining is an important stage in the transition from the Qi refining period to the foundation building period. The most important point is to increase the mana and make the mana in the Dantian fully charged. ?Chun Ning went through all this information one by one before putting the jade slip into the storage bag. Handlessly took out a medium-grade spiritual stone. At the same time, he looked inside to check the mana status in his Dantian. At this moment, nine mana rings are clearly visible in the dantian. The nine mana circles merge into one and turn into a ball, which means we have entered the state of perfect Qi refining ?Chun Ning thought to himself, then started the Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique and started formal practice. ?This practice lasted three days. ?Chun Ning used three pieces of middle-grade spiritual stones before he opened his eyes in the stone room. Perfection in refining qi! ?Chun Ning smiled slightly and jumped up. His right hand suddenly raised, and three fireballs appeared at the same time. And as soon as the three fireballs appeared, they merged together instantly. ??As Chu Ning waved his wrist, a ball of fire suddenly flew out of the air and hit the wall. Bang! ??As a burst sounded, a burst of mana fluctuations echoed in the stone chamber. Seeing the fusion of three fireballs that had never been completed before being completed so easily, Chu Ning suddenly felt very satisfied. After reaching the perfection of Qi refining, the control over mana is indeed stronger. At this time, Chu Ning''s heart moved and he took out a long gun from his storage bag. ??This spear was obtained from the hands of Shang Rui, who was in the realm of perfect Qi refining in the spiritual realm. ?The opponent calls it the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear, which is a top-notch magical weapon. Chu Ning had tried it before, but because the wood attribute of this magic weapon could not be activated, he kept it in the storage bag. When he returned to Qingxi Sect, he was worried that someone in the sect knew that Shang Rui died at his hands. He didnt even dare to take it out. ?At this moment, holding a spear in his hand, Chu Ning poured mana into his hand. ?The Fire Phoenix Feather Spear instantly became hot, and the whole body was condensed with flames. ?Chun Ning danced randomly, and suddenly a flame swept out. ?Looking at the power, it was much more powerful than Chu Ning''s two fireballs just now. This top-notch magic weapon is indeed ready for use! ?Chun Nings eyes brightened, and he was greatly surprised by its power. He even had a vague feeling that if he pushed it with all his strength, the movement would be so big that the stone chamber might not be able to cover it up. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning would naturally not try it easily. Putting away the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear, Chu Ning immediately checked it in his storage bag. He will participate in the Qiandao Competition in a few days, so he will naturally be ready to represent Feihong Island. In addition to having many talismans in hand to use, it is natural to also have a magic weapon. ?The Fire Phoenix Feather Spear is not suitable. ?This top-level magic weapon, just like the jet-black knife, will not be used easily until the critical moment. ??There is also a blazing bracelet, but he needs to prepare one more. The most important thing is that he has tried this blazing bracelet before. ?His Red Flame Talisman is a condensed talisman, and the Red Flame Technique cannot be emitted with the help of this magical weapon. ?The same is true for the fireball formed by the Fiery Flame Technique. ??The Blazing Bracelet seems to be able to only exert its own attack. ?In this case, the function of doubling the fire attribute spells of his Noon Fire Spirit Body will not be able to be used. ?What made Chu Ning frown slightly was that none of the high-end magic weapons in his storage bag had fire attributes. At the beginning, I killed several Yin Demon Sect disciples in the spiritual realm and harvested several high-attribute magic weapons, including earth, wood, metal, and water, but there was no fire-attribute magic weapon. "Is it possible that we can only use this long knife..." Chu Ning picked up the wooden long knife. He frowned slightly. It seemed inappropriate to use a more directional spell like Cangmu Sword Jue. As for the life-saving method of body cultivation, it is even more incompetent. "Huh!" At this moment, Chu Ning suddenly took out a thorn from his storage bag. ?This thing was obtained from killing the effeminate young man during the fierce battle in the Diling Spring Cave. Because it was a primary magic weapon, Chu Ning had not paid attention to it. It was then that he suddenly remembered that the feminine young man seemed to be using fire spells. At this moment, Chu Ning took it out and felt it in his hand. Sure enough, I discovered that this is a fire-attribute magic weapon. ??When Chu Ning tried to activate the Red Flame Technique and the Flame Splitting Technique, he unexpectedly discovered that both of them could be used. Although it is a primary magic weapon, the increase is not much. ??However, the two spells themselves are not weak in power, plus the bonus of Chu Ning Wuhuo Spirit Body. When superimposed, it is actually stronger than the spell emitted by the blazing bracelet. Its up to you! ?Chun Ning held the thorn and smiled slightly. After three days of seclusion, Chu Ning came out of the stone room of the inn again. ??He went to the casual cultivator place again to sell talismans. At the same time, he also walked around to see if there was any chance of missing something. Unfortunately, this opportunity to pick up the missing items does not come often, and Chu Ning searched for several days with no results. It was time for the Thousand Island Competition, and it was coming soon. ?This morning, after Chu Ning finished practicing, he walked directly out of the stone room of the inn. Then he went straight to the dojo in the island. ? Arriving at the high platform formed by Feihong Island, Jiang Hongguang and his wife and his sister Jiang Lan have arrived. Several fellow Taoists came very early. ?Chun Ning entered the high platform and saluted several people, who also returned the salute. ?It was the way Jiang Lan looked at him that was quite provocative, which made Chu Ning a little surprised. ??Jiang Hongguang also saw Jiang Lan''s gaze, glared at her immediately, and then said to Chu Ning apologetically: Fellow Daoist Chu, please dont be offended by my sister-in-laws reckless temper. ?This girl, I feel a little dissatisfied when I see that you are so young and have reached the eighth level of Qi refining. Thinking that if there is a competition in martial arts, your performance will be better than that of Taoist brother, you are really a frog in the well and do not overestimate your own abilities. " Hearing Jiang Hongguang speak so sincerely, Chu Ning chuckled and said: Fellow Taoist Jiang Lans worry is not unreasonable. I dont usually fight with others, so I am indeed weaker in this regard. If there is really going to be a competition, I would be a little worried. " Hearing what Chu Ning said, Jiang Lan suddenly looked at Jiang Hongguang proudly. After Jiang Hongguang heard this, not only did he not look worried, but he showed a meaningful smile. This made Jiang Lan feel very strange. ??Unexpectedly, what Jiang Hongguang was thinking at this moment was, "This fellow Taoist Chu is already at the eighth level of Qi Refining at a young age, but he is so low-key and calm. From my inference, there must be something extraordinary about it. " Immediately, Jiang Hongguang started chatting with Chu Ning again. ?But among them, most of them were Jiang Hongguang speaking and Chu Ning listening. When people from other islands appeared, Jiang Hongguang would briefly talk to Chu Ning about their identity and general strength. It can be regarded as giving Chu Ning a general understanding of the strength of these islands. Among the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, there are about fifty islands with second-level spiritual veins. ??However, there are only twenty islands with relatively large second-order spiritual veins. ?These twenty islands each have a monk who is in the middle stage of foundation building. As for the other thirty, they only have monks in the early stage of foundation building at most. As for the rest of the islands, there are no foundation-building monks. Although those island owners also have some who have completed the Qi Refining and the ninth level of Qi Refining. ??But there are also many monks like Jiang Hongguang who are at the eighth level of Qi refining. So among the thousands of lakes and islands, although there are many monks, the overall strength is indeed not too strong. At this time, several figures suddenly appeared on the large platform in the front and sat down on the six chairs one after another. These six are the leaders of the Thousand Islands Alliance. The position of the main leader of the Thousand Islands Alliance is based on a rotation system. They are held by the heads of several alliance leader families. They are the apparent controllers of the Thousand Islands Alliance. " Jiang Hongguang introduced it at this moment. However, these people are not necessarily the strongest among each family. It is said that among these families, there are people in the late stage of foundation building. Therefore, even those islands that rank among the top ten in the mid-term foundation establishment period do not dare to have any evil thoughts about the Thousand Islands Alliance. ?There is another saying that the top ten islands are actually inextricably related to these six. " ?Hearing Jiang Hongguang''s words, Chu Ning felt that this was very likely. After all, if it were anyone else, he should also find a way to control islands with higher spiritual veins in his own hands. Its Fairy Cen from the Cen family! Its really Fairy Cen! ?At this moment, bursts of noise from below reached Chu Nings ears. The Thousand Island Competition is, after all, a major event in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, so in addition to the island owners of each island, many other monks also came to watch. This group of people naturally do not need a high platform like the island owners, so they all gather below. ??The noise at this moment was coming from these people. ??However, the restriction of this high platform can isolate the sound from coming out, but it does not isolate the sound from the outside world from coming in. Hearing the noise, Chu Ning looked over curiously. However, I saw that on the large high platform in front of me at this moment, after the six family heads sat down, some more people came out one after another, they seemed to be the descendants of each family. Behind the person in the middle, there is a woman in white, with a veil covering her face, making it difficult to see her true face. ??However, judging from her graceful figure and extraordinary temperament, she does have the charm of a fairy. Its really Fairy Cen! At this time, Jiang Lan, who was standing next to Chu Ning, also spoke out. Even though she is a woman, her eyes are fixed on the woman in white at this moment. There was a hint of envy in his eyes and tone: I heard that Fairy Cen is not only as beautiful as a fairy, but also has extremely outstanding cultivation talent, and has successfully established a foundation. ??Moreover, he has inherited the essence of the Cen family''s formations, and his attainments in formations are also the best in the entire Cen family. Hand is known as the first formation mage of Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. " When Chu Ning heard this, she couldn''t help but be a little curious about Fairy Cen. He couldn''t help but ask: "How old is this Fairy Cen?" Hearing this, Jiang Lan glanced at Chu Ning and said in a complicated tone: If the rumors are correct, I am eighteen years old! (End of this chapter) Chapter 147： Thousand Island Competition, Chu Ning competes Chapter 147 Thousand Island Competition, Chu Ning goes to battle "eighteen?" ?Chuning couldn''t help but open his mouth slightly when he heard this. "Could it be that this Fairy Cen has been cultivating since her mother''s womb?" ??He is twenty this year, and he has cultivated to the point where he has reached Qi refining perfection and feels that the speed is already ridiculously fast. ?Possessing the Yinmu Spirit Body, he can practice Qingmu Changchun Gong very quickly. Furthermore, after refreshing the source talisman spirit body, a large amount of resources were obtained through the talisman making technique. In the past few months, I had even used the spiritual energy to quickly complete the eighth to ninth levels of Qi refining. ??And this Fairy Cen was actually a Foundation Establishment monk at the age of only eighteen. It really frightened Chu Ning. ??The key opponent is also known as the first array mage of Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, and the array is the most difficult among the alchemy weapon arrays. ??Even if he was in Qingxi Sect before, he had never heard of such a genius. Its incredible, isnt it? A look of pride appeared on Jiang Lans face at this time. In this thousand lakes and islands, there is no male monk who can match her. It is said that she has Tianlinggen, and a golden elixir monk from a major sect wants to accept her as a true disciple. ??However, Fairy Cen said she wanted to stay in this thousand lakes and islands, but the golden elixir monk still accepted her as a disciple and taught her the supreme Taoism. " ?Perhaps it was because Fairy Cen was fighting for their female cultivators, Jiang Lan''s tone became proud when she said these words. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but smile after hearing this, and didn''t ask any more questions. ?The noise outside gradually quieted down after the foundation-building monk among them spoke. Dear island owners and fellow Taoists, I am Cen Wenquan, the head of the Cen family, and also the rotating leader of the Thousand Islands Alliance. Happy to welcome the Thousand Island Competition once every five years. In order to promote the exchange of Taoism and Dharma among the islands and improve the overall immortality cultivation strength of Qianhu Qiandao, we have launched the Thousand Island Competition in recent decades, and the results have been very good. Everyone knows the rules, so I wont say more. After a successful challenge, the island jurisdiction can be interchanged, and the loser of the challenge is responsible for the harvest of the other island for three years. Now, each island is invited to propose the islands it wants to challenge and directly organize the competition. " Cen Wenquan went straight to the topic, and the dojo that had been quiet once again became commotion after he finished speaking. The minimum number of contestants on each island is no less than three, and the maximum number is no more than ten. The competition must not harm the lives of both parties..." ???Cen Wenquan was still talking about the rules of the competition. At this moment, there are many island high platform restrictions, and a series of transmission notes have been flown. ?On the high platform, the descendants of various families, including Fairy Cen, were gathered together. What caught Chu Nings attention was that among the crowd below, several transmission notes also flew up. These are the monks who formed a team to directly seize the qualification to govern the island? ?Chuning thought of the casual cultivator who invited him to form a team before, and he made a guess in his mind. Just a moment later, Cen Wenquans words rang out again. Now I will announce the status of applying for the challenge competition, and then organize the competitions one by one. Corolla Island challenges Ziyan Island Xingyue Island challenges Storm Island Cen Wenquan read out thirty or forty groups of challenges in succession. Chu Ning listened roughly and found that there were some first-order islands challenging second-order islands. There are also second-level islands that challenge the top second-level islands. ?However, there seem to be relatively few first-order islands challenging each other. ?It seems that the monks on the first-order island, because the first-order spiritual veins may not be much different, are relatively more stable and conservative. ?At this time, Chu Ning also paid attention to Jiang Hongguang''s expression on the side, and found that after hearing Cen Wenquan read the name of Feihong Island so many times, the other person''s originally worried expression softened a lot. But at this moment. Jingquan Island challenges Feihong Island Beilin Island challenges Feihong Island Rogue cultivator Si Guangliang formed a team to challenge Feihong Island. Cen Wenquan read three challenges in a row, and they all turned out to be Feihong Island. ?At this moment, Jiang Hongguang''s face changed drastically, and even Cen Wenquan seemed to have a hint of doubt in his voice. Even the many monks in the square below were in an uproar at this moment. Why are there so many people challenging Feihong Island? Isnt Feihong Island a first-order spiritual island? Why are so many people suddenly challenging it? Could it be that there are some good things there? " ?? Cen Wenquan was still reading back at this time, and everyone''s attention quickly shifted. ?Chun Ning looked at Jiang Hongguang at this moment and asked: Fellow Daoist Jiang, why are there so many people suddenly challenging me? Is there any news that has been leaked? ??Jiang Hongguang''s expression changed several times, and he sighed uglyly and said: It seems so. When the spiritual vein was first discovered, there was indeed a low-level monk and a spiritual farmer on the island. I have repeatedly asked them to keep it a secret, but now it seems that the news has finally leaked out. " ?Chuning sighed secretly after hearing this. He originally thought that he could find a safe place to fall into the cave. I didnt expect that something like this would happen. So, he asked the other party again: What is the strength of these islands? ??Jiang Hongguang smiled bitterly, and then said with a very serious face: Jingquan Island and Beilin Island are among the islands with first-order spiritual veins, and they are among the strongest. Both islands have monks who have reached the ninth level of Qi refining. That was only a few years ago. Now they might have reached the level of Qi refining. " Speaking of this, Jiang Hongguang sighed. ??Jiang Lan, who was standing by at the moment, asked anxiously: Brother, what should we do? Lets see, if it doesnt work, we have to admit defeat. ??Jiang Hongguang shook his head helplessly at this moment. When Yu Yuanxiu heard this, he patted him and said comfortingly: Husband, dont worry too much, we have been practicing on the first-level spiritual island. Even if you give up, you will just change to another island to practice. " Jiang Lan looked dejected. How could this happen? If we had known that the news had spread, we should have hired more powerful helpers. ??Now that the list of each island has been reported, it can no longer be changed. " Hearing Jiang Lans seemingly unintentional but pointed words at the moment, Chu Ning did not take it seriously, but said calmly: Why should the three fellow Taoists be so anxious to admit defeat now? Its better to wait and see. The three of them looked at Chu Ning with a little confusion in their eyes. ?Chun Ning was really afraid that the island master Jiang would give up in despair, and his cultivation land would be lost. So at this moment he said: Fellow Daoist Jiang, if there are opponents above the ninth level of Qi Refining, leave it to me to deal with them. Hearing what Chu Ning said, Jiang Hongguang and the other three looked at him in slight astonishment. His eyes were full of unbelievable colors. ?After a while, just when Jiang Lan was about to say something, Jiang Hongguang immediately stopped her, and then asked Chu Ning with a serious face: Do you, Daoist friend Chu, really mean what you say? ?Chuning nodded and said: If you have the ninth level of Qi Refining, just let me play. If I lose, my fellow Taoist, I wont lose anything, right? Hearing Chu Nings words, Jiang Hongguang also made up his mind and said: Okay, as Taoist Friend said, if I can really save Feihong Island, I will never let Taoist Chu suffer a loss. ?Chun Ning smiled and didn''t reply, which was considered as accepting Jiang Hongguang''s promise. While a few people were talking, Cen Wenquan had already read out the entire list of challenges. ?This time, there were actually fifty-two sets of challenges. At this moment, Cen Wenquan has begun to announce the list of candidates for the competition. The first thing that started was just a competition between two first-order islands. ?Both sides each sent four monks who were in the late stage of Qi refining, but the highest level among them was the same as Jiang Hongguang, who was only at the eighth level of Qi refining. There are two other monks who are at the seventh level of Qi Refining. ?The fight between these two people was naturally not very exciting. Although they also used some talismans and magic weapons, their levels were not too high. The best ones are two intermediate magic weapons, and there are no high-level magic weapons. In the end, the one who initiated the challenge won the island contest. After Cen Wenquan announced the results, he immediately organized the next round of competition. ??The competitions between the islands were one after another, and Chu Ning now had a general understanding of the level of the monks on the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. In terms of fighting experience, these monks are better than those disciples of Qingxi Sect. ??However, in terms of the power of spells and magical weapons, they are somewhat inferior. ?This is normal. After all, monks who are relatively close to casual cultivators cannot compare with the monks of the sect. Even though Qingxi Sect is not a particularly big sect. ?This half day, the hottest atmosphere at the scene was undoubtedly the competition between the two second-level islands. ?Among the two sides, the challenging side only had six monks, while the challenging side had eight monks. This is also allowed by the rules. If there are more high-level monks, it also represents a kind of strength. It''s just that in the same game, the losing monk can no longer stay on the field, but the winning monk can. ??As a result, the challenger defeated an early-stage foundation-building monk from the opposing side, defeated two early-stage foundation-building monks from the other side, and still had the energy to defeat a perfect Qi-refining monk. ?This move also helped the island establish a victory in one fell swoop and succeed in the challenge. ? With the existence of this game, although the following challenges and competitions are still exciting, the enthusiasm on the scene is naturally not as high as before. The next challenge is for the casual cultivator Si Guangliang to form a team to challenge Feihong Island. Cen Wenquan''s voice rang out, and immediately, two people came to the competition platform in the middle of the dojo. ??This is also the number of four monks that Feihong Island reported before. Therefore, according to the rules, because the opponent does not have an island itself, only two people can be arranged to participate in the challenge. Fellow Daoist Chu, these two are both eighth-level Qi Refining monks, so lets go forward and deal with them first. ??Jiang Hongguang stood up at this moment and said, after all, as the owner of an island, he naturally still has a little bit of self-respect. The challenge of two casual cultivators forming a team was naturally not timid. Hearing this, Jiang Lan, who was eager to try, immediately flew out, rushed out of the high platform, and flew to the competition ring with the wind. Immediately, the other party sent a middle-aged eighth-level Qi Refining monk. Although Jiang Lan seems to be a bit reckless in temperament, she still has some strength. What surprised Chu Ning a little is that she also practices metal-based skills and spells that are famous for attacking. ??And judging from his fighting skills, his understanding of magic seems to be quite good. ?However, after all, the two of them are still one level behind. ?Although Jiang Lan held an intermediate magic weapon in his hand, the man opposite him also held an intermediate magic weapon, and it was an earth-type magic weapon that focused on defense. After Jiang Lan failed to defeat the opponent after casting spells several times, she became a little impatient and gave up her defense, trying to use her magic weapon to attack with all her strength. As a result, he was directly defeated by the middle-aged monk. ?However, Jiang Lan did consume this person to a certain extent, so Yu Yuanxiu defeated the opponent easily later. When it was the turn of the monk behind him, Jiang Hongguang did not let Yu Yuanxiu stay on the field anymore, but took action himself. ?Jiang Hongguang is also a metal-based martial artist, but his attainments are deeper than Jiang Lan. ??Although the water attribute spell of the monk named Si Guangliang on the opposite side was not bad, after a lot of provocation. Jiang Hongguang defeated the monk named Si Guangliang. ?This was Feihong Island''s first challenge, and he successfully defended the challenge. However, a competition also allowed everyone to clearly see Jiang Hongguang''s strength. ?At the same time that Jiang Hongguang returned to the high platform of Feihong Island, the monks watching the battle below also started discussing aloud. "The strength of Feihong Island is too average. When they compete with Jingquan Island and Beilin Island, they have almost no chance of winning." "Not only do they have no chance of winning, I guess they will just admit defeat." Its also strange. The spiritual veins of Jingquan Island and Beilin Island are supposed to be better than Feihong Island, so why would they choose to challenge Feixiao Island? "Why are you anxious? There is no airtight wall in this world. News will naturally flow out tomorrow." Such discussions naturally reached the ears of Jiang Hongguang and others. For a time, except for Chu Ning, the faces of the few people on the high platform of Feihong Island were not very good-looking. ??Although Jiang Hongguang was still a little suspicious at the moment, he turned his head several times to look at Chu Ning''s expression. ?Seeing the very calm look on the latter''s face, I also had a glimmer of hope in my heart. According to the rules of the competition, if an island is challenged multiple times, only one competition will be arranged for that day. ?Feihong Island has accepted Na Si Guangliangs team challenge today, and the challenges from the two islands are behind. ?Chun Ning and others stayed here to watch the battle for a long time, until nightfall, they dispersed. On this day, eighteen groups of challenge competitions were completed. If we follow this pace, we can complete all the competitions in just three days. Early the next morning, Chu Ning appeared at the dojo on time again. Down below, many monks who were watching the excitement had already arrived. ??Seeing Chu Ning Yufeng flying up to the high platform of Feihong Island, there were a lot of comments immediately. "Have you heard? It is said that a second-order hidden spiritual vein was discovered on Feihong Island." Real or fake, second-order spiritual vein? No wonder Jingquan Island and Stele Forest Island are challenging. As soon as these discussions came out, a fat monk in gray clothes suddenly said: There is news, and it should be true. The people who were in charge of Feihong Island were the Jiang family, and I know them all. ??The young monk just now should be a new helper. If he only has a first-order spiritual vein, or the small first-order spiritual vein before, he should not ask for help. " ?However, as soon as the fat monk in gray said these words, it attracted people around him to speak out. A helper who is at the eighth level of Qi refining is of no use! There might be Qi Refining Perfection on Jingquan Island and Beilin Island, but on Feihong Island, there is a high probability of giving up. ?Bursts of discussion came into the restricted area of ????the high platform. Jiang Hongguang, who was in the restricted area, looked at Chu Ning, who still looked calm. My mouth moved, but in the end, I still didnt speak. ?At this point, it seems that he can only completely believe in Chu Ning''s move. People from the Thousand Islands Alliance also appeared at this time. There was no cutscene like yesterday. After Cen Wenquan announced the names of the two sides for the competition, today''s competition started directly. After three consecutive rounds of challenge competition, the challenger won two games and the defender won one. The overall winning rate is almost the same as yesterday. ?In fact, those who dare to challenge are more or less confident. After all, if the challenge fails, they will have to bear three years of harvest. In the next round of competition, Jingquan Island challenges Feihong Island, please send monks from both sides. Cen Wenquans voice sounded in the dojo at this moment. Suddenly, everyones eyes turned to the direction of Feihong Island. At this time, the news that Feihong Island possesses second-level spiritual veins has already spread throughout the dojo. ? Many islands are secretly regretting that they are not well-informed and did not participate in the fight together. ?Everyone is also very concerned about whether Feihong Island will admit defeat, and who will win and who loses in the next competition between Jingquan Island and Beilin Island. Because according to the rules, when the defending party fails, if there is another challenger, it must compete with the winner. As Cen Wenquans words fell, six monks immediately stood up on Jingquan Island. Different from the previous casual cultivator teams, the participating contestants from each island have already been reported to the Thousand Island Alliance. After the six monks made their appearance, one person suddenly flew down from the high platform. ??He is a short monk who is about forty-six or seventeen years old, and his cultivation has reached the ninth level of Qi Refining. Ye Guoxin from Jingquan Island, please give me some advice from fellow Taoists from Feihong Island. ??In the high platform of Feihong Island, Jiang Hongguang and others looked very unhappy when they saw that the other party had directly sent out the ninth-level Qi Refining monks. ?However, seeing that Chu Ning had stood up on his own initiative, Jiang Hongguang finally forced a smile on his face. Fellow Daoist Chu, this Ye Guoxin has been in the ninth level of Qi Refining for a long time, so be careful. After hearing this, Chu Ning smiled and nodded, then flew directly from the high platform and landed on the competition ring. Hey, who is this? It seems to be Feihong Islands new helper. The Jingquan Island side has sent a ninth-level Qi Refining monk, but the Feihong Island owner Jiang Island Master didnt even show his face. It seems he has really given up. ?The appearance of Chu Ning made the already noisy dojo become even more noisy at this moment. ?Everyone''s eyes fell on Chu Ning one after another. There were those who were curious, those who were gloating, and those who were full of doubts. ?Chun Ning didnt pay much attention to him and raised his hand towards the other party. Chun Ning from Feihong Island, please give me some advice from fellow Taoist. After saying that, Chu Ning clapped his hand and took out a magic weapon from the storage bag. ??When he saw the thorn in Chu Ning''s hand, there was an uproar at the scene. ?Because what Chu Ning was holding at the moment was a primary magic weapon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 149： Playing with the perfection of refining qi, rejecting Fairy Cen (10,000-word request) Chapter 149 Playing with Qi Refining Perfection and Rejecting Fairy Cen (10,000 words, please subscribe) On the high platform of Feihong Island, Jiang Hongguang and the other three people were already waiting there with great surprise. Waiting for Chu Ning to fly into the high platform, Jiang Hongguang immediately said with a happy face: Fellow Daoist Chu, you really gave us a big surprise! I didnt expect fellow Taoist to be so strong! " ??Jiang Lan, who was on the side, was blushing a little at this moment, but she still looked at Chu Ning with her eyes and said openly: Senior Brother Chu, I was a little rude to you before. I would like to apologize to you, little lady. ?Chuning smiled slightly when he heard what the brother and sister said. I finally kept my promise to you fellow Taoists, but there will be another round of challenges tomorrow. If we wait until then and win, it will not be too late for us to congratulate him. " ??Jiang Hongguang sighed again in his heart when he saw Chu Ning''s unfazed look. I feel more certain about my previous judgment. At this time, on the arena, other challenges are still continuing. ??Although Chu Ning''s defeat of three ninth-level Qi Refining monks just now did cause quite a stir. However, as time went by, competitions on some second-order islands also began. The fighting skills of the foundation-building monks also aroused heated discussion among the people. Gradually, fewer people can remember Chu Nings fight just now. Since Feihong Island has already accepted a challenge today, this last round of challenges will be left to tomorrow. Chun Ning and others can also watch the battle with peace of mind. The day''s competition was over, and Chu Ning returned to the stone room of the inn as usual. ?Before leaving, Jiang Hongguang mentioned that the strength of Beilin Island was especially superior to that of Qingquan Island. He was also asking Chu Ning if there was anything he needed help with. ?Chuning naturally replied directly. ??Although Jiang Hongguang is among the eighth-level Qi Refining monks, his cultivation level is not weak. But it cant be of much help against the ninth level of Qi Refining. ??As for Jiang Hongguang''s speculation that the island owner of Beilin Island might have reached Qi Refining Consummation monk, Chu Ning didn''t really care. To be honest, if Chu Ning wasn''t afraid of exposing his methods, Chu Ning would have been able to win more easily with those nine-level Qi Refiners today. As for the perfection of Qi refining, when he was at the eighth level of Qi refining, he also killed talented disciples of Qingxi Sect like Shang Rui. It''s just that in such a competition, many of his methods cannot be used. ??But we really need to think about how we should deal with it while preserving our strength if the opponent has a Qi Perfection cultivator. ?This night, Chu Ning did not practice the Yanhuo Shenmu Kung Fu in the stone chamber, but he did not stop and drew the talisman all night. Early the next morning, Chu Ning appeared at the dojo as usual. ??When they saw Chu Ning appear, many people thought of his performance yesterday, and there was a lot of discussion. ?Chun Ning came to the high platform of Feihong Island with a normal expression. To be honest, Chu Ning, who has always been low-key, is not very used to this feeling of being in the spotlight. ?But in order to find a good foothold, Chu Ning was quite helpless. On the high platform of Feihong Island, unlike the solemn atmosphere yesterday, the three members of the Jiang family all had smiles on their faces. They don''t know if Chu Ning can win today''s competition again, but at least, even if they lose, someone will help them pay for three years. The process is still the same as the previous two days, and the competition will start soon. ??After comparing the rankings of Feihong Island today, the highlight of the morning was an island ranked 25th or 6th challenging an island ranked 15th. There were eight monks on each island, including two foundation-building monks on each side. ?The fight was also very fierce. In the end, the 15th-placed island successfully defended the ring, causing a commotion at the scene. ??The subsequent round-fighting method was not very impressive. It was the same as before, with about 60% of the challengers winning. In the blink of an eye, half a day passed. In the next round of competition, Beilin Island challenges Feihong Island. Just when everyone felt that this competition was not exciting, Cen Wenquans voice sounded on the main stage. Suddenly, everyone at the scene was a little restless. Here comes the challenge to Feihong Island. Beilin Island is known as the first island among the first-order spiritual islands. It is said that there are five monks who are above the ninth level of Qi refining. The island owner Gongsun Lang is even rumored to have reached the perfect state of Qi refining. Tell me, can Chu Ning from Feihong Island, who is at the eighth level of Qi Refining, still win today? " Im looking forward to it! I think there is a certain probability of winning the ninth level of Qi refining, but it is too difficult to win the eighth level of Qi refining. Lets see, if we can really win, this will be the biggest upset in this Thousand Island Competition. It is different from the one-sided questioning that made fun of Chu Ning yesterday. ??When Chu Ning and a ninth-level Qi Refining monk from Beilin Island stood on the stage, there were a lot of faint voices of support around them. ??Except for the fact that everyone was still a little unsure when it came to Chu Nings possible matchup with the Qi Refining Perfection cultivator, other peoples voices of support were quite strong. ?Chuning did not disappoint such supportive voices. ?Similar to the competitions yesterday, although the monks on the Stele Forest Island were obviously more cautious today. But under the attack of Chu Ning''s various fire spells and talismans, it was also a headache. There were also people who tried to catch Chu Ning off guard. Then, everyone saw that Chu Ning had elementary and high-grade talismans one after another. ??Even under the attack of a ninth-level Qi Refining monk, Chu Ning directly used ten elementary high-grade defensive talismans. When the attack is fruitless, once it falls into passivity, facing Chu Ning''s indiscriminate attack, it will only end in failure. This man is really a Talisman Master! There are so many elementary and high-grade talismans, so his level of making talismans should not be low. As relevant information about Chu Ning spread, everyone looked at Chu Ning more seriously. ??An eighth-level Qi Refining monk who can defeat six ninth-level Qi Refining monks with his spells is also a junior high-level Talisman Master, and no one will casually look down upon him. The master of Beilin Island took action on his own! ?At this moment, a voice suddenly shouted. ??Everyone followed the man''s shout and saw a monk in brocade robes flying out from the high platform on Stele Forest Island and landing on the ring. ?This man is thin and wearing a brocade robe, which makes him look quite funny. However, after seeing this persons cultivation level, there were screams of exclamation immediately. Perfection in refining qi! Theres a good show to watch, Qi Refining Perfection versus the dark horse Qi Refining at the eighth level! Lets all take a guess, who will win, the master of Gongsunlang Island who has perfected his Qi refining skills, or the dark horse Chu Ning! That must be Gongsun Lang, after all, he is perfect in refining qi. Thats right, no matter how powerful the eighth level of Qi Refining is, it cant be compared to the Perfect Qi Refining Level, unless he has some special skills that are the best in the world. In the spectator square below, everyone was discussing. At this moment, on the main stage, the foundation-building monks of the Thousand Islands Alliance were also discussing. The old foundation-building old man who praised Fairy Cen before was the first to speak: "Fellow Taoists, guess who of these two can win?" If this person named Chu Ning only uses these methods, then it must be Gongsun Langying. ??If he still has some means, the probability of winning is no more than 30%. " ??A middle-aged monk in blue clothes sitting in the first place on the left spoke. Gongsun Langs earth-based skills and spells are extremely outstanding, especially his defensive ability. Even against a monk who has just established a foundation, he can still compete with him in terms of skills and spells alone. The old man nodded slightly after hearing this. It was obvious that he recognized the words of the middle-aged monk in blue. Another middle-aged monk in black robes also echoed: Thats right! Whats more, the two of them are two realms apart. Its almost impossible for Chu Ning to win. "I don''t think so." At this time, the Cen fairy in flowing white clothes spoke. Among the juniors, she is the only foundation-building monk, and she is the only one who can participate in discussions among several people. Oh, whats your opinion, niece Cen? Do you think Chu Ning can still win? How can my niece have any great ideas? Cen Xianzi smiled softly, her voice ringing like a silver bell. I just feel that since Chu Ning, who is at the eighth level of Qi Refining, dares to come out to challenge, he should have some means. Perhaps Im overthinking it. I think the outcome between the two of them is 50-50. " Fifty-five! I thought niece Cen would say that the junior named Chu would win directly. The old man who spoke first said with a smile. "However, even this number of fifty-five is still a high-level look. Let''s take a look." ?While everyone was chatting, the monk in brocade robes arched his hand towards Chu Ning. Gongsun Lang from the Stele Forest Island asked fellow Daoist Chu disciples for advice. ??Chun Ning had just taken a Huiyuan Pill when the brocade-robed monk spoke. He actually has plenty of mana at the moment, but after all, he has only shown the cultivation of the eighth level of Qi refining. After several fights in a row, people would definitely feel that it was wrong to say that they were still at ease at this moment. ??Moreover, since the other party has perfected Qi refining, Chu Ning will naturally not look down upon him. At this moment, Chu Nings face became a little more solemn, and she cupped her hands: Feihong Island Chu Ning. ??Just as everyone below shouted, this Gongsun Lang is a monk who has reached the perfection state of Qi refining. Chu Ning was very sure that after defeating six ninth-level Qi Refining monks within two days, the island master of Gongsun Lang would not be careless. It is not easy to win when you want to hide your methods. Sure enough, Cen Wenquans voice fell as the competition began on the high platform. ??The master of Gongsun Island flashed and ran away from where he was, causing the large fireball sent by Chu Ning to miss its target. Earth escape technique? ?Chun Ning suddenly understood in his heart, but he also reacted very quickly, and he suddenly jumped into the air. At the same time, a dark shield appeared in his hand, and he pressed it directly half a foot behind where he originally stood. "boom!" The next moment, a dull sound came from the ground. Everyone who understood what happened couldn''t help but feel a pain in their heads. Chun Nings response speed is too fast! ?On the main stage, Cen Xianzi, who was standing next to Cen Wenquan, had a look of surprise in his eyes, opened his red lips lightly, and let out a surprised sound. ??As foundation-building monks, they can naturally sense the relatively accurate location of Gongsun Lang''s escape technique. But what everyone never expected was that Chu Ning could make such an accurate judgment. ?Using a large shield, he directly blocked the position where Gongsun Lang broke the ground. This time, I''m afraid the impact would be serious. Sure enough, the next moment, Gongsun Lang''s figure appeared in a different place. ?A big bag suddenly appeared above the head. Although he quickly dissipated his magic power, he was still seen clearly by many sharp-eyed monks. ?Paired with the already slightly funny image, it looks even more funny. Gongsun Lang didn''t look good at this moment, but he didn''t care about other people''s opinions at this moment. Because at the same time he broke out of the ground, fireballs all over the sky were already flying towards him. ??There are both the fireballs emitted by Chu Ning''s own thorns, and the fire talisman activated by his left hand. ??However, when these fireballs came to Gongsun Lang, they were blocked by a layer of earthy yellow light. Gongsun Lang raised his head at this moment, his face calm. As a man who practices earth magic, his strongest skill is defense. ?His body flew towards Chu Ning again, but this time, he did not escape underground. ?At the same time, he already had a hammer-shaped magic weapon in his hand. Looking at the grade, it''s obviously not low. ?However, Chu Ning did not wait for him to get closer. While raising a talisman, an escape spell talisman in his hand was activated, and the man had already dodged away. ?At the same time, he raised his left hand again, and suddenly, the sky was full of fire and flew towards Gongsun Lang again. Different from the previous fireball, this fire that filled the sky was actually a pillar of fire. ??It was the batch of red fire talismans that Chu Ning drove out last night. ??He didn''t want to sell this fire talisman because he was worried about being associated with the Qingxi Sect. But if you use it yourself, there is no problem. After all, many fire talismans have this effect when used. At this time...the primary high-grade talisman? Looking at the dozens of fire pillars flying towards him, Gongsun Lang finally understood. Even if he had perfected his Qi refining, he would not dare to be careless when faced with attacks from more than a dozen elementary high-grade talismans. He stopped, activated his mana to the maximum, and maximized the defense of the earth element shield on his body. Crack! ?Amidst the burst of fire, the shield kept shaking. Although it was finally maintained, the earthy color in it was already very light. Obviously, if Gongsun Lang hadn''t stopped just now to strengthen the defense with all his strength, the shield must have been breached. After withstanding a wave of attacks, Gongsun Lang fled towards Chu Ning again. ??But what made him feel helpless was that Chu Ning actually used a high-level escape talisman in advance to dodge again. ?Then, just like before, when he wanted to chase again, various pillars of fire flew towards him. Gongsun Lang had to stop and strengthen his defense. ?Hence, such a scene was constantly being staged in the field. Outside the court, everyone was stunned. ??Even though Chu Ning was the one being chased at the moment, he seemed to be very passive. But he was not injured in any way, and he was not in a hurry. Other than the use of the talisman, which made everyone feel quite painful, there didn''t seem to be much loss. On the other hand, after going back and forth for five or six rounds, Gongsun Lang''s expression became obviously impatient. ??Chased but couldn''t catch up, fought but couldn''t fight, and often had to activate the defensive shield with all his strength to defend, which consumed a lot of mana. ??No matter how you look at it, you feel like Gongsun Lang is being teased by Chu Ning. At this moment, the situation on the field was still the same. After Chu Ning escaped, he fired more than ten pillars of fire again, and Gongsun Lang defended himself. ?However, at this time, his earthy-yellow shield was obviously no longer as colorful as it was after the initial defense, and was very close to transparent. ?Just when everyone thought that the previous scene would be repeated again. ?On the stage, Chu Ning''s expression suddenly changed. Suddenly, the escaping talisman no longer activated. Instead, choose Yufeng to leave directly. ?On the stage, Gongsun Lang''s eyes lit up when he saw this scene. Without saying a word, he just used his escape technique to fly towards Chu Ning. Gongsun Lang''s escape technique was naturally much faster than Chu Ning''s wind control technique, and he quickly approached Chu Ning. At the same time, the hammer in his hand that was already ready to go hit Chu Ning. Gongsun Lang did not forget that Chu Ning also had a dark shield-shaped high-level magic weapon in his hand. So during the process of smashing it down, he suddenly changed direction and changed direction. Sure enough, he saw the dark shield in Chu Ning''s hand coming towards him, but it was empty. ?This made Gongsun Lang very happy, and the sledgehammer glowing with earthy yellow light directly smashed down. ??What surprised Gongsun Lang a little was that the magic weapon Chu Ning originally held in his right hand disappeared at this time. And in his hand, there is an extra talisman. The next moment, the talisman in Chu Ning''s hand was activated. Suddenly a layer of white light enveloped Chu Ning''s body. ??The light yellow hammer struck down, but the shield did not move at all, not even trembling. Intermediate mid-level defense talisman? Gongsun Lang seemed to suddenly realize something, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. The next moment, his expression suddenly changed. Because at the same time, he saw that the dark shield in Chu Ning''s other hand also disappeared. Instead, he changed to a few talismans, and before he could react, three golden rays of light flew out of Chu Ning''s hand and headed straight towards him. The speed was so fast that Gongsun Lang had no time to dodge. Shockingly, there are several intermediate and low-grade talismans! ??But it was Chu Ning who learned the art of talismans by analyzing the talismans purchased in Yunhai Pavilion. At this moment, Gongsun Lang couldn''t care less about actuating the hammer. The mana surged all over his body and strengthened the already very pale defensive shield on his body. Gongsun Lang''s earth defense spell was originally very magical. Under normal circumstances, even if it is an intermediate or low-grade talisman, it will not be a problem to defend against the next three or four cards. But he had consumed a lot of mana before, and the incident happened suddenly, so there was no way to fully exert his power. ?A few rays of light hit the earth-yellow shield, and immediately, the shield burst open. What makes Gongsun Lang feel a little relieved is that under the buffer of this defensive shield, the remaining spells of the talisman hit him without causing too much damage to him. This undoubtedly made him very happy, and he was ready to regroup his mana on the hammer to launch an attack. But the next moment, a flaming fist appeared in front of him. Then, he stopped about a foot away from his face. ?The burning heat of the flames and the really strong spiritual energy fluctuations immediately caused his expression to change slightly. High-level magic weapon! Gongsun Lang could clearly sense the fluctuations of the high-level magic weapon in Chu Ning''s hand. He also knew that if Chu Ning had not stopped at this moment, he would have fallen directly on the ring without any defense. ??The body quickly flew backwards. Gongsun Lang dispersed the magic power condensed in his body. After taking a deep look at Chu Ning, he sighed: "I lost!" Wow! Hearing Gongsun Lang admit defeat, the whole dojo suddenly became a little excited. No! This Chu Ning, who is at the eighth level of Qi refining, actually defeated Gongsun Lang who had perfected Qi refining! Where did the owner of Feihong Island, Jiang, find such a good helper? Its an upset! Its a big upset! At the viewing place below, everyone was making a lot of noise. On the main stage, many foundation-building monks also looked at each other. It was the old man who was the first to speak. He clicked his tongue and said in wonder: I really didnt expect that Chu Ning actually won in the end! We old bones were blinded by this, but it was Niece Cen whose eyes were so bright. ??The middle-aged monk in blue shook his head noncommittally. "Using so many good-grade talismans consumes Gongsun Lang''s mana. It''s just a trick." Cen Xianzi chuckled softly at this moment, "Uncle Du, although it is a bit tricky, he is also very smart. ??Furthermore, it is rumored that this Taoist friend of Chu is a famous talisman master, so among these talismans, the talismans below the intermediate level are likely to be painted by him. This is also his own strength. " After saying this, Fairy Cen looked at Chu Ning, who had already restrained his magic power at this moment. This fellow Daoist Chu just now hid a high-level magic weapon. If he hadnt kept it in the end, Gongsun Lang would have been seriously injured even if he didnt die. Hearing what Fairy Cen said, the monk in blue laughed. Niece Cen is right, it seems that this person is indeed a formidable person. ??Cen Wenquan, who had been listening to everyone''s conversation, smiled now, "I''d better announce the result." As soon as he said this, everyone stopped talking. ?And Cen Wenquans voice quickly spread through the ban and spread throughout the dojo. In this competition, Feihong Island wins. ??Gongsun Island Master of Beilin Island, do you want to send others to challenge? " Gongsun Lang in the ring hesitated for a moment, looked at Chu Ning who looked calm in the distance, and finally shook his head and said No more sending people to challenge. In this round of challenges, Beilin Island has given up! Hearing this, Cen Wenquan immediately announced the result: In this round of challenges, Feihong Island wins, and Beilin Island is responsible for Feihong Islands three-year enshrinement. After saying this, the scene was naturally noisy again. Amidst such noise, Chu Ning and Chu Ning on the stage both cupped their hands, and then flew to the high platform of the island where they were. As soon as Gongsun Lang returned to the high platform on the Stele Forest Island, he was immediately greeted by two monks at the ninth level of Qi Refining. One of the tall men said hurriedly: Island owner, why did you just give up? That person has obviously used many talismans and magic weapons, including intermediate and mid-level defensive talismans. As long as we go up again, it is very likely that we will win it directly. " Thats right, the island owner, and we have all seen his back-up plan, so we can do it again. Another monk also answered immediately. Gongsun Lang shook his head, frowned and said: "The other party spared my life. This is just one of the reasons, and the more important reason is. I always feel that this person doesn''t seem to be using his full strength, and I''m worried that he might have some back-ups. ??If we dont admit defeat under this situation, Im worried that he will deal heavy blows to you later? " Is there still any energy left? Is there any backup plan? Hearing Gongsun Lang''s words, everyone on the high platform of Stele Forest Island suddenly looked stunned. ?A few people didn''t know that at this moment, Fairy Cen on the main stage actually showed a hint of surprise in her eyes. Does he have any backup plans? It seems like its not that simple. So far apart, and there is a soundproofing ban. On the main stage, other people obviously showed no reaction. ??But this Fairy Cen actually directly heard the conversations of everyone on the Stele Forest Island. The next moment, the woman''s apricot lips opened slightly and she said something. When Chu Ning returned to the high platform on Feihong Island, he was naturally welcomed by the three Jiang family members. ??For Chu Ning''s ability to defeat the two islands and allow them to possess second-level spiritual veins, several people''s faces were indeed surprised and happy. ?However, after Jiang Hongguang and his wife looked at each other, there was a hint of worry in their eyes. ?Although Chu Ning was aware of this, he did not show any expression. ??On the other hand, Jiang Lan looked at Chu Ning very differently at this moment. ??Proactively asked Chu Ning various questions. Senior Brother Chu, did you draw all those talismans? What level was the last talisman you used? Even the island owner who had perfected Qi refining couldnt defeat it? Why is your fireball so powerful? I havent seen other peoples fireballs be that powerful. ?These questions made Chu Ning feel his head hurt. Fortunately, Jiang Hongguang immediately scolded Jiang Lan, and then Jiang Lan stopped. Chu Ning continued to sit on the high platform with peace of mind, watching the competition below and waiting for the end of the competition. In subsequent games, there were occasionally some good fights. Chun Ning and others looked at it with relish. Hailan Island successfully challenged Bauhinia Island. This Thousand Islands Competition is officially over! Finally, as Cen Wenquans words fell, the three-day competition officially ended. Everyone immediately fled away. At this time, Jiang Hongguang took the initiative and said to Chu Ning: "Fellow Daoist Chu, let''s go together." ?Chun Ning thought for a moment that he had stored some spiritual stones in the inn before, and then saw that the sky was about to get dark. Then he shook his head and said: "Fellow Daoist Jiang, please go first. I still have some things to deal with. I will go to the island tomorrow." Okay, then I will wait for Fellow Daoist Chu on the island. Jiang Hongguang cupped his hands. As he spoke, Jiang Hongguang left with the other two people. Chu Ning, on the other hand, glanced at the backs of the three of them, then got off the platform and prepared to head towards the inn. Senior Chu! At this moment, a maid-looking woman suddenly walked up to Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning saw that the opponent was at the sixth level of Qi Refining, and immediately waved his hand and said: Dont call me senior, just call me fellow Taoist. The maid smiled, but still said: Senior Chu, my lady would like to ask Senior Chu to talk to you, but I dont know if its convenient for you. Who is your young lady? Chu Ning looked puzzled. ??The maid smiled again and said: "Miss Cen family, in this thousand lakes and islands, she is called Fairy Cen. Taoist friends should have heard of her." Xianzi Cen is looking for me? ?Chuning was a little surprised when he heard this. Then he frowned slightly, "I wonder why Fairy Cen came to me?" ??The maid shook her head, "The lady didn''t say anything." ?Chun Ning frowned again, then shook his head and said: Please tell your lady, just say that I have something important to do and its not convenient. After saying that, Chu Ning turned around and left. Just kidding, the number one fairy in a thousand lakes and islands seems to be in a lot of trouble. By participating in the Thousand Islands Competition this time, I had gone against my original intention and made myself stand out. ??If he accidentally gets connected with this fairy again, there will probably be a lot of trouble. The maid, when she saw that Chu Ning actually rejected her and turned around and left without hesitation, had a look of astonishment on her face. This man actually refused the ladys invitation? Just as the maid was slightly stunned, Chu Ning''s figure had disappeared. When the maid saw this, she lightly stamped her foot, then turned and left. In the Cen family''s shop, Fairy Cen heard what the maid said. ?Although the expression on the veiled face cannot be seen, there is surprise in those bright eyes. You mean that Chu Ning refused without hesitation? ??The maid nodded, then curled her lips and said: He just asked me what happened. I said I didnt know, and he left directly. I didnt even have a chance to speak again. As she spoke, the maid couldnt help but mutter: "This man is too rude. Miss, you invited him here, but you didn''t even give him this bit of face." After hearing this, Fairy Cen chuckled lightly. You, Im not a special person, why do you have to come when I call? Okay, please explain to the people in the store. If this Chu Ning will come, let me know. " After saying this, Fairy Cen looked at something by herself and stopped talking. ?The maid said yes, then turned and left the room. At this time, Fairy Cen, who was regarded as a heavenly being by many monks in Qianhu Lake and Qiandao, raised her head again. This guy is indeed quite interesting. ??Although she just told the maid that there was nothing special about her, in fact she still knew her status in the hearts of many male monks in this thousand lakes and islands. ?Now there were actually people who turned around and left as soon as they heard she wanted to see them. Coupled with the various tricks Chu Ning showed in the competition, it really made her a little more curious. Chu Ning didn''t know this. When he returned to the stone room of the inn, he couldn''t leave the door. He also knew that he had gained some limelight in the competitions over the past few days. Fortunately, there are many people competing in these days, and his strength is indeed not too high, so winning is a bit tricky. ?Chun Ning believes that although it will become the focus of everyone''s discussion for a while, it should not be enough to attract everyone''s attention for a long time. ?During this period, as long as I am not active in this Thousand Islands and Lakes, I believe that it will not take long before everyone will forget about me. With such a mentality, Chu Ning will naturally not go to Sanxiufang City to show his face again. Early the next morning, Chu Ning left the stone room at the inn early, retrieved the spirit stone, and headed straight to Feihong Island while there were few people around. At the same time that Chu Ning was heading to the Thousand Fantasy Island teleportation array. ?At the other end of the Feihong Island Teleportation Formation, Jiang Hongguang and her wife Yu Yuanxiu were guarding there. Husband, if you have such a low profile, what if fellow Taoist Chu is still stronger due to his own strength... Just as Yu Yuanxiu said this, Jiang Hongguang immediately waved his hand to signal her to stop talking. At this moment, Island Master Jiang said with a serious face: Madam, we can say this privately, but please dont say it outside. ?Without Fellow Daoist Chu, Feihong Island would definitely not be able to be saved. I kept a low profile because I wanted to tell the other party that he would have the final say on the island from now on. " ??Jiang Hongguang said, looked at the direction of the teleportation array, and then continued: I dont think Fellow Daoist Chu is an unreasonable person, and he wouldnt say that he cant tolerate us on the island at all. As for the second-level spiritual veins..." Jiang Hongguang paused for a moment before continuing: The space for opening two caves nearby is enough. If Fellow Daoist Chus cave must be so big, we can live in the current cave and it wont have any impact. Yu Yuanxiu nodded slightly when he heard Jiang Hongguang''s words. I understand, I will explain our relationship with Jiang Lan in advance. ??Jiang Hongguang nodded slightly after hearing this, but just stared at the teleportation array and said nothing. There is no doubt that the methods Chu Ning displayed in the previous three days of competition in the arena made Island Master Jiang very afraid. Those who are on the ninth level of Qi refining are not enough in front of the other party, and his eighth level of Qi refining is naturally more open to others. So after thinking about it that night, he finally made up his mind to keep his posture low enough. ?At this moment, Jiang Hongguang and Yu Yuanxiu suddenly saw a flash of white light on the teleportation array. When they saw the figures on the teleportation array, the two of them immediately took a few steps forward. At the same time, Jiang Hongguang smiled and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, youre so early. As soon as Chu Ning came out of the teleportation formation, he saw Jiang Hongguang and the two of them, with a slightly surprised expression on their faces. Fellow Daoist Jiang, where are the virtuous couple going? We and I are here specifically to wait for Fellow Daoist Chu. Jiang Hongguang immediately shook his head and said. ?Hearing this, Chu Ning was slightly startled. ?However, he soon understood roughly what was going on, and hurriedly cupped his hands towards Jiang Hongguang and said: Fellow Taoist Jiang is so polite. Chu has already been here once. If he knows where Taoists cave is, he will naturally find it. It should be, it should be! ??Jiang Hongguang was secretly relieved when he heard Chu Ning''s words were still very calm and humble, but his words were still very polite. If it werent for Brother Chu, we would be busy packing and moving. After hearing this, Chu Ning smiled and shook his head and did not answer any more words. Jiang Hongguang saw that Chu Ning didnt want to dwell on such topics, so he immediately asked: "Fellow Daoist Chu, should you go to our cave first to talk about it, or go directly to the hidden spiritual vein?" ?Chuning answered without any hesitation: Its better to go directly to the second-level spiritual veins. To be honest with fellow Taoists, I couldnt get any spiritual plants to take with me before. I haven''t found a suitable place. If I don''t plant them anymore, I''m afraid these spiritual plants will no longer be able to survive. " ?Chun Ning was telling the truth. If he hadn''t dug up those spiritual plants, he would have dug out a lot of soil at the same time. And they are all installed using some special methods. ?And along the way, he would occasionally take out some spiritual plants that were more difficult to keep and perform some Aoki Chunhua Technique. It is estimated that more than half of the spiritual plants in this storage bag can no longer survive. When Jiang Hongguang and the two heard what Chu Ning said, they began to lead the way again. ?Then, the three of them chatted while flying in the wind. ??After walking for a short while, Chu Ning stopped directly, then looked at Jiang Hongguang, and said in confusion: What do you mean by this, Fellow Daoist Jiang? This Feihong Island is yours. You invited me here to help you. How come in the end, the island owner still wants me to be the owner? " Speaking of this, Chu Ning shook his head. Having understood the other persons concerns, he said to the two of them with a sincere face: Fellow Daoist Jiang, I am used to idleness and ascetic cultivation, and I have no real interest in being the master of this island. ??This island is still the same as it should be. I just want to find a place to make a cave. As for the second-level spiritual veins..." Speaking of this, Chu Ning paused, and Jiang Hongguangs eyes also fell on Chu Ning. Although the two of them have already agreed, if Chu Ning, the second-level spiritual pulse master, wants to take it by force, they will accept it. But before the matter is finally settled, they undoubtedly still have a glimmer of hope. ?Chuning saw the concerned eyes of the two people and smiled and said: Originally, I wanted to wait until it was confirmed before telling you, but it doesnt hurt to go take a look together now. I suspect that there may be more than one hidden spiritual vein on this island that you discovered. " What? Jiang Hongguang and Jiang Hongguang looked surprised when they heard Chu Nings words. At this time, Chu Ning reached out and patted the spirit beast bag, releasing Ling Xiaobai. The little guy immediately jumped on Chu Ning''s shoulders. At this time, Chu Ning continued: This spiritual beast I raised is more sensitive to spiritual energy, and it discovered that there is another place on this island that is rich in spiritual energy. As for whether it is a hidden spiritual vein, we still have to explore it. " As he spoke, Chu Ning said to the two of them: How about we go and take a look now? Oh, okay, okay. Jiang Hongguang, who was a little dazed at first, came back to his senses and said: Everything will be arranged by Taoist friend Chu. Chu Ning didn''t say anything at this moment, and immediately patted Ling Xiaobai gently. The little guy noticed and started to direct the direction. The three of them then continued flying forward. ?First came the last time Chu Ning and Jiang Hongguang and others came to the barren mountain, and then Ling Xiaobai directed them to fly forward again. ?Flying all the way to the southwest of the island, its about to leave the island directly. At this moment, Ling Xiaobai signaled Chu Ning to listen. Yan Feng? Fellow Daoist Chu, is this the place you are talking about? ??Jiang Hongguang looked at the mountain peak, which was not full of spiritual energy, and asked with some surprise. Is this called Yanfeng? Chu Ning turned his head and glanced down at the medium-sized mountain peak in front of him. Whether it is, you have to dig it out and have a look to find out. As he spoke, Chu Ning roughly determined his position, and then patted the other spirit beast''s bag directly. Suddenly, an iron rock beast as big as a calf was released. ?In the past few months, although Iron Rock Beast has spent most of its time in the spirit beast bag, Chu Ning still feeds him food every day. ?Especially during the month after entering Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, Chu Ning was often released in the stone room to feed. ?This guy grows much faster than Ling Xiaobai. After several months of growth, this iron rock beast is already as big as a calf. When Jiang Hongguang and his wife saw this, they looked at each other and were surprised by Chu Ning''s endless variety of things. Go ahead and find a way out! ?Chuning patted the iron rock beast lightly, and the latter immediately arched up on the mountain. ??Then he cooperated with Chu Ning''s magic to help clear the soil. Soon, a passage leading directly to the mountain was dug out. ?Chun Ning took the lead, and the three of them filed in. (End of this chapter) Chapter 150： Open a cave, a fairy (1W words please subscribe) Chapter 150: Opening a Cave and Immortal (1W words, please subscribe) After entering the heart of the mountain, the three of them immediately showed joy on their faces. In front of them, there was another spiritual vein. The three of them immediately noticed the level of this spiritual vein with just a slight induction. Second level spiritual veins! ?Jiang Hongguang was surprised. And the grade of this second-order spiritual vein is not low, I am afraid it has reached the middle-grade level. ?Spiritual veins of this level are only found on Thousand Fantasy Island and the top twenty islands. " Speaking of this, Jiang Hongguang''s face suddenly became serious. Because he knows very well what it means to have this Deng spiritual vein. ??The hidden spiritual vein he discovered before was only a second-level low-grade one, which had already attracted the master of Beilin Island, who had perfected his Qi refining skills, to take action. ??If they knew that there was a second-level mid-grade or above spiritual vein in this island, I''m afraid the six major families would be tempted. ?Chun Ning saw the expression on Jiang Hongguang''s face and naturally understood what the other party was thinking. ?His brows raised slightly. He had never thought that there was such a level of spiritual energy in Feihong Island. Although it seems that this spiritual vein is a bit small. ?But after all, the level is high, and such spiritual veins may indeed attract the covetousness of foundation-building monks. ?Chun Ning was about to speak, but Jiang Hongguang had already taken the lead and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, this spiritual vein has just been discovered, and no one except the three of us knows about it. My husband and I can swear with our hearts that we will never reveal a single word about this matter to anyone else. " Before Chu Ning could speak, Jiang Hongguang continued to speak: After all, there are three people in our family, and this spiritual vein is still a little small for us to open a cave. How about you, Taoist friend, open a cave in this spiritual vein, and we can open it in another place. What do you think, Taoist friend Chu? Of course, if fellow Taoist Chu has other arrangements for that spiritual vein, the arrangement of fellow Taoist Chu shall prevail. " ?Chuning couldn''t help but take another look at Jiang Hongguang when he heard what he said. ?Although this spiritual vein is small, it is about 30% smaller than the previous spiritual vein. There is no problem at all in opening two caves. ?But now, Jiang Hongguang was so straightforward, which made him a little surprised. ?However, Chu Ning also knew that all of this was naturally based on the strength he had shown before. After thinking about it for a while, Chu Ning also came up with the idea: In that case, thank you very much, Fellow Daoist Jiang! My cave is built here. Naturally, I wont be able to use the other spiritual vein. Fellow Daoist Jiang can make his own arrangements. " Jiang Hongguang immediately smiled and waved his hands: Fellow Taoist Chu was joking, you helped save this island, and this spiritual vein was also discovered by fellow Taoist. Speaking of which, the fact that another spiritual vein can completely belong to us is because of the light of fellow Taoists. " After speaking, Jiang Hongguang continued: In this way, there are originally few people around here, but I will go back immediately to send a message to the whole island, and this Yanfeng will not be able to come again in the future. ?However, Fellow Daoist Chu, you''d better set up a formation here. " Formation! Upon hearing this, Chu Ning felt that it made sense, but at the same time he was a little confused. How could he know this thing? Yu Yuanxiu on the side seemed to know what Chu Ning was thinking, and reminded: This thing is not too difficult. There are corresponding formation plates and flags for sale in the Cen familys store on Qianhuan Island, and they all come with how to use the formation. When Chu Ning heard this, he immediately nodded and said: "Okay, thank you two fellow Taoists for reminding me. I will open the cave first, and then I will go to Thousand Fantasy Island to have a look." In that case, we wont disturb Fellow Daoist Chu. ?Jiang Hongguang immediately said goodbye and left. After all, they also knew that opening a cave was a relatively secretive matter. ?Chun Ning naturally would not stay. After sending the two of them out of the mountain, they returned to the mountain. After another careful exploration. Chun Ning''s face unconsciously showed a hint of joy at this time. ??Jiang Hongguang was conservative in what he said. The section that everyone saw just now is of relatively low quality among this spiritual vein. In fact, the other section of this spiritual vein has reached the quality of the second-order high-grade spiritual vein. If this spiritual vein were bigger, Im afraid it would have reached the standard of establishing a sect. Now it is used to decorate the cave, even I think it is a bit luxurious. " ?With this thought in mind, Chu Ning''s movements did not stop at all. ?This was the first time he opened his own cave. Chu Ning started to take action based on his own reality. First of all, a training room, a talisman-making room, and a rest room are naturally necessary. ?Chuning naturally placed it where the spiritual veins were of the highest quality. ??Chuning opened six caves above the part of the spiritual vein with the highest quality. Soon, several more rooms were opened not far away as spirit animal rooms. Of course, there are also those for Ling Xiaobai and the iron rock beast. ?However, Chu Ning reserved some more, considering the possibility of raising other spiritual beasts later. The cave is probably complete. ?Chuning looked at the large area in front of him and began to feel a little dizzy. For him, there is another very important thing, which is the Medicine Garden and Spiritual Field. After all, he has a lot of spiritual plants to plant. ??Its just that the soil on the top of the hill is not spiritual enough. If he wants to open a medicine garden, he will need to dig up half of the hill. This is mainly because this is a hidden spiritual vein. Otherwise, with such a high-grade spiritual vein, the soil above is definitely full of spiritual energy. ?So, Chu Ning took the Iron Rock Beast to start clearing the wasteland. Fortunately, there is a depression next to the hilltop here, which can be used to pile soil. Otherwise, just having so much dirt would be enough to give Chu Ning a headache. In a few days, Chu Ning dug down half of the mountain top, but did not dig any further. ?His place is actually quite conspicuous. If it weren''t for Jiang Hongguang''s order, he wouldn''t be able to go here. ?It is estimated that as long as someone takes a look, they will find out. And if you dig deeper, any immortal cultivator can easily feel the spiritual veins below. It seems that we have to go to Thousand Fantasy Island to buy a set of formations first. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning walked out of his training room. ?The only thing that worries Chu Ning is that because he has opened up a large number of spiritual fields and medicinal gardens, the scope of this cave is quite large. Coupled with the fact that I have relatively high requirements for the prohibition of these formations, I wonder if the Nacen family will sell such formations. "noob!" ?Chun Ning called Ling Xiaobai out. You guard the cave and dont let anyone get close to it. If any monks come, scare them away. " Ling Xiaobai responded with a "" sound. Chu Ning left with peace of mind. ??The little guy is already a first-level advanced spiritual beast. If he can practice and advance, he will probably not be too far away from breaking through to a second-level spiritual beast. Ordinary monks at the ninth level of Qi Refining are probably not necessarily its opponents. As long as no outsiders come, no one on the island can threaten it. As for the Iron Rock Beast, it cannot stay here yet. ??This guy simply made a contract using magic according to the method he got from the disciples of the Spirit Beast Room before. Still, you can only drive yourself. ?Although Ling Xiaobai usually teases the other party, it is still not enough to give full command when things happen. So in order to avoid unnecessary complications, Chu Ning still took him away in a spirit animal bag. When entering and leaving Feihong Island again, Chu Ning will naturally not disturb Jiang Hongguang and his wife again. Going directly through the teleportation array, we arrived at Thousand Fantasy Island. ??Then he made some inquiries and went straight to Na Cen''s shop. Not far from the teleportation array is the Fangshi of Thousand Fantasy Island. The six major families of the Thousand Island Alliance all have their own shops in the Fangshi. ?This Cen familys shop is called Cen Gongfang. It can be recognized at a glance. ?Chuning took a look around Fangshi and found that the other Chen family and Liu family also called them this way. ?It seems that in this Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, the names of the six major families of the Thousand Island Alliance are themselves signboards, and naturally they are more recognizable. ?Although the name of Cen Gongfang is not particularly famous, the place is quite well built. A small three-story building with an extremely delicate and elegant shape. ?Chuning walked into Cen Workshop and was immediately greeted by a monk. He was probably at the fifth level of Qi refining. When he saw Chu Ning, he said enthusiastically: What does this senior want to buy and sell? We all have alchemy and talisman arrays in Cen Workshop. ?Of course, the most powerful thing is this formation. " ?Chuning was a little surprised when he heard this. ??He always thought that this Cen Workshop only sold things for setting up formations, but he didn''t expect that it was quite comprehensive. ??Taking this opportunity, Chu Ning also took a rough look. ??However, I found that the grades of these talismans and magical instruments are not too high. ?This talisman turns out to be the highest grade talisman, and there are only three or two kinds. As for the quality, it is naturally not as good as other talismans. It is quite accurate with his previous judgment on the overall talisman level of Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. As for magic weapons, Chu Ning only saw mid-level magic weapons. Shaking his head, Chu Ning asked directly to the monk: How can I choose this formation? Senior, let me know your needs, and I can choose the existing formation flag formation plate for my fellow Taoists. ??If there is no suitable one, you can also ask the clan to help refine it. Fellow Taoists can also ask the formation masters in the clan to arrange it, which is the fastest. " ?Hearing what this monk said, Chu Ning shook his head slightly. He would definitely not consider asking an array master to arrange it. In this case, his cave would be exposed. ?So, Chu Ning said to the guy: The formation I want to deploy has relatively high requirements and can probably cover an area of ??two hundred acres. It must have a covering effect, and at the same time, it can be separated and restricted, and some areas must also have a spirit gathering effect. The protective ability should be relatively strong, the higher the better..." Hearing Chu Ning''s words, the monk in front of him who was at the fifth level of Qi Refining suddenly showed a look of surprise on his face. When Chu Ning finished speaking, he immediately said: "The formation requirements required by senior are too high. Please wait a moment, I will go and talk to the shopkeeper." After Chu Ning nodded in agreement, the guy immediately turned around and went up to the second floor. At this time, Chu Ning also saw other monks coming in. They all came to inquire about this formation, and one of them bought an ordinary formation. ??It is a simple masking effect, but the price is really not low, it actually costs 500 spirit stones. This made Chu Ning couldn''t help but click his tongue. If the formation you bought yourself is of really high quality, the price will probably be quite high. He does have some wealth, but he still needs to practice in the future. After this talisman is no longer sold in large quantities, his source of income is not as stable as before. Perhaps you can find a shop in this market and find someone to sell talismans for you? This thought came to Chu Ning''s mind. He has only sold talismans in the place where casual cultivators gathered before, and he has not yet understood how to open a store in the market of Qianhuan Island. But he thinks this is a good idea. ??Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, the guy from before came back to him again and again. Senior, please come upstairs. Our shopkeeper is waiting for you upstairs. ?Chuning heard this and nodded lightly. He also felt that the formation he wanted would be difficult to satisfy with just one assistant. ??This Cen family is known as the number one formation family in Qianhu and Qiandao. Their boss is willing to come out in person, so Chu Ning is naturally worried. ??The waiter took Chu Ning up the stairs, but directly asked Chu Ning to go to the third floor. ?This actually surprised Chu Ning. He originally thought that the second floor would be a relatively advanced place for trading formations. After going up to the third floor, the guy took Chu Ning directly to a room with a tea room. He invited Chu Ning to come in while he retreated. ??The teahouse obviously has some kind of restrictions. Chu Ning can''t see inside, but people can easily walk in. However, when Chu Ning stepped forward, he was slightly startled. ?In the tea room, there is a tea table, and behind the table sits a woman in white with an extraordinary temperament and a white gauze on her face. It turned out to be that Fairy Cen. ?Chun Ning was close at this moment and felt it for a moment, and it turned out to be the aura of the foundation-building monk. ??Dang even raised his hands and saluted: Ive met Senior Cen! Fellow Taoist Chu, please sit down. There is no need to call me senior. Just call the little girl Fellow Taoist. ?No wonder he is so highly regarded by the male cultivators in this thousand lakes and islands. ?Chun Ning also sighed secretly in his heart. ?This Fairy Cen''s voice is extremely pleasant, and it makes people feel very comfortable. ??? I really want to see her face under the veil. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning said politely: "I don''t dare. The senior is a foundation-building monk. The junior should be respectful and don''t dare to talk about friendships with the same generation." When Fairy Cen heard this, her bright eyes fell on Chu Ning. Respectfully? Im afraid not necessarily. I asked my maid to invite Taoist Master Chu to come over, but Taoist Master Chu refused very simply. " While saying this, Fairy Cens consciousness shrouded Chu Nings body. Chu Ning felt that the pressure was not strong, and it did not appear to be malicious. Instead, his expression remained normal at this moment, and he raised his hand again and said: Senior, dont be surprised, it was actually the female Taoist friend who came that day who came unexpectedly. I think as a senior, I would not approach a junior for no reason. I was worried that other people had ulterior motives and left directly under the guise of seniors. " Cen Xianzi withdrew her consciousness, chuckled and said: So, its true that I didnt think well. I should have come to you myself that day. I dont dare bother senior. Chu Ning quickly handed over his hand again. Fellow Daoist Chu, please take a seat! The Cen fairy pointed at the position opposite her. ?Chun Ning had nothing to hesitate and immediately sat down in front of him. My name is Cen Zijin, and Im probably about the same age as Fellow Daoist Chu. I just asked Fellow Daoist to stop calling me senior because I really meant it. ?This Fairy Cen slowly spoke while brewing tea: Those who are always called seniors and seniors always feel like they are being called old. ?Chun Ning was slightly startled when he heard this, but he understood why the other party was like this, so he said directly to Cen Zijin: Then I will listen to my fellow Taoist. Hearing this, Cen Zijin glanced at Chu Ning in surprise. Even though his face was still covered with a veil, Chu Ning saw a smile in his eyes. Fellow Taoist, please taste this spiritual tea. ?Thousands of lakes and islands are extremely suitable for growing spiritual tea, but in terms of quality, our Cen Gongfang is undoubtedly the best. " As Cen Zijin was speaking, he waved his hand and handed a cup of spiritual tea to Chu Ning. ?Chuning reached out and took it, took a sip, and suddenly felt the spiritual energy flowing, and her mouth was fragrant. Good tea! ?Chun Ning sighed in admiration, then went straight to the topic and said: "Fellow Daoist Cen, the main reason I came here is to buy some things for setting up the formation." Ive heard it from people in the market. Cen Zijin responded casually, and then took out a set of formation flags directly from the storage bag. This set of formation flags was just researched and refined by me, and it embodies a lot of my insights into formations. ??Although it is somewhat different from the top-level magic circle of our Cen family, it is not enough to be used as a similar protective formation. It cannot cover such a large range yet. ??But if it is used to arrange it in a cave, I believe that no monk in the thousands of lakes and islands has the strength to break through this formation. " Cen Zijins voice was somewhat calm, and his words were not modest. ??However, I think of the fact that the other party is called the first array mage of Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands by the outside world. ?Chuning still chose to believe in the other party. ?At this time, Cen Zijins words continued. Furthermore, this array does have the function of gathering spirits, and it can be regarded as meeting the needs of fellow Taoists. As for the bans that need to be divided into different areas, I havent considered that. But its not difficult. You just need to give me a few days and make a few formation flags, and I can meet your needs. " Speaking these words, Cen Zijin looked directly at Chu Ning''s face. I wonder if fellow Taoists are satisfied with this formation? After hearing this, Chu Ning did not answer directly, but asked: Fellow Daoist Cen, isnt this formation worth a lot of money? Cen Zijin nodded and shook his head. "I just said that this formation was just developed by me. To say that it is of high value, the effectiveness of the formation level is indeed one of the best in this Cen workshop. ??Although this thing took me a lot of effort, it is not a scarce treasure after all. As for the value, its entirely up to me to decide. " Hearing what Cen Zijin said, Chu Ning was silent for a long time. Then he spoke again: I dont know what conditions Daoist Cen has. I dont think you can buy it directly without taking the spirit stone. ??Cen Zijin chuckled. "Fellow Daoist Chu is smart. If you want spiritual stones, I just need to spread the word. I believe there will be many monks in these thousands of lakes and islands who can pay a high price." There is really no need for me to take it out and give it to fellow Taoists. ??However, I want to use this set of formation flags to make a deal with Daoist Fellow Chu. " "Deal?" When Chu Ning heard this, he looked at the other party with some doubts. Not bad, deal! Cen Zijin nodded slightly and continued without waiting for Chu Ning to ask again: "If my guess is correct, the elementary high-grade talismans that fellow Taoists used in the competition a few days ago were made by themselves, right?" Chu Ning nodded, and had nothing to hide. After all, he had sold a lot of talismans at the place where casual cultivators traded. At this time, he seemed to vaguely guess something. Cen Zijin saw Chu Ning admitting, so he followed: The deal I want to make with my fellow Taoist is that I will give this formation flag to my fellow Taoist. As for Daoist friend Chu, he handed over the talismans he made to our Cen Workshop for sale. " ?Chun Ning heard that Cen Zijins words were not much different from what he expected, so he asked curiously: Fellow Daoist Cen, the formations of Cen Workshop are so famous. In the short period of time I was here, many people came in one after another to inquire about purchasing. ??The grade of my talisman is not very high, and it may not be as attractive as your formation. Why would you want to sell my talisman? " When Cen Zijin heard what Chu Ning said, he didnt hesitate and said directly: You Taoist friends may not have been here for a long time in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, but you must have heard of it. The six major families of the Thousand Islands League are both cooperative and competitive. In external situations, we are naturally cooperative. But internally, each company hopes to obtain more resources and enhance its own strength. " ?Chuning nodded, and there was nothing he couldn''t understand about this. A structure like the Thousand Islands League is indeed prone to this phenomenon. Cen Zijin continued: Although our Cen family has made great achievements in formations, we are very average in other aspects. ??Whether it is making talismans, refining elixirs, or refining weapons, they are much worse than other families. So in terms of resource acquisition speed, it is far slower than the other five companies. Fellow Taoists also know that this formation is not often needed. If you buy it once, you may not need to buy it for decades. ??The reason why Taoist friend just saw a lot of customers in Cen Workshop is because the Thousand Island Competition has just been completed and some monks have to arrange it. Otherwise, there are not many people here. " Hearing this, Chu Ning felt a little enlightened. At this time, he understood that Cen Zijin came to him. After thinking for a while, Chu Ning asked the other party: The talisman is for sale here, what kind of transaction method is Daoyou Cen going to make? Fifty-five! As soon as Cen Zijin said these words, Chu Ning said directly and calmly: Fellow Daoist Cen, lets talk about how to trade this formation with spirit stones. ?Fifty-five points, what a joke. ??If he finds a shop in this market and hires someone to help sell the talismans, he will definitely make more than 50% profit. ??Hearing Chu Ning''s refusal so simply, Cen Zijin was slightly startled. Then, she chuckled and said: "Why do you have to do this, fellow Taoist? The number of shares can naturally be discussed. Otherwise, you take 50% and we take 45%. " ?Chuning shook his head, and then said directly: "There is no need to discuss the price. Eighty-two. If fellow Daoist Cen agrees, we will make a deal directly." Hearing Chu Ning''s words, an angry look flashed in Fairy Cen''s bright eyes. Unconsciously, the cultivation of the foundation-building monks was revealed. ?Chun Ning was immediately shocked and took a sip of the spirit tea. The other hand is already placed on the storage bag. Seeing Chu Ning''s actions, Cen Zijin''s eyes flashed. Suddenly his momentum dissipated, and then he said softly with a smile: Fellow Taoist, cant you understand me? ??It is not easy for me, a girl, to take care of this Cenjiafang. The family is under a lot of pressure. " ?Chuning saw Cen Zijin on the opposite side dissipate his momentum and took his hand slightly away from the storage bag. He said with a wry smile: Fellow Daoist Cen, please stop joking with me. You are a foundation-building monk. His talent for formations is the best among all. No one in the family dares to show shame. Cen Zijin''s bright eyes flashed when he saw Chu Ning''s unwillingness to eat. Then he said seriously: "Fellow Taoist, eighty-two is impossible, why not..." Half an hour later. ?Chun Ning walked out of Cen''s Workshop with a normal expression. After a lot of verbal fighting, the two finally completed the transaction with relative satisfaction. ?Chuning finally agreed to a transaction ratio of 64. The most important reason for agreeing to this share ratio is of course the identity of the Cen family. ?The other party is, after all, the leader family of the Thousand Islands Alliance. ??Although Chu Ning seemed to be indifferent before, he had actually been observing Cen Zijin''s actions. ?Although Fairy Cen has a high level of cultivation, it is obvious that the city is not very deep, and Chu Ning can still figure out the intention of every move. ??If it were an older fox, Chu Ning would not dare to make mistakes easily. ??He has also been paying attention to the other party. If the other party really uses strong measures, Chu Ning will naturally consider it if he relies on others. Fortunately, this Fairy Cen did not really use her power to overwhelm others. But Chu Ning also knows when enough is enough. ?At the same time, the important reason why Chu Ning would choose to agree to this share is the set of formation flags in the opponent''s hand. Such a good thing is really not something he can buy with spirit stones now. So even if it were really calculated, he would not suffer a loss. ?However, Chu Ning also has one condition, that is, he cannot reveal that he made the talisman. What Chu Ning can foresee is if the Cen family can really come up with a batch of high-quality talismans. ?And if Cen Zijin finds another way to promote it. ??This Cen Workshop''s talisman business will definitely not be bad. This will inevitably compete for the business of the other five companies. ??And if the other five families knew that these talismans were made by Chu Ning, it would be tantamount to offending them invisibly. This is something Chu Ning is absolutely unwilling to do. He just wants to practice peacefully. This point, Cen Zijin did not agree to at first. ?Her original intention was to use the talisman made by Chu Ning as a gimmick to become an instant success. After all, Chu Ning was already well-known for his talisman fighting skills in the Thousand Island Competition. But when Chu Ning insisted on the request and claimed that if he did not agree to this, there would be no deal. That Fairy Cen finally agreed. Correspondingly, Chu Ning originally wanted to take away 65%, but finally relented and changed to 60%. And Fairy Cen also made a request, that is, a supply of one thousand talismans every ten days. Among them, more than 60% should be primary and high-grade talismans. Otherwise, the quantity will increase again. ?Chun Ning was very embarrassed about this at first, but finally reluctantly agreed. In my heart, I didnt take this talisman to heart at all. Making a hundred talismans every day is really not a problem for him with a very high success rate. ?Of course, he still has to act very difficult in front of the other party. At the same time that Chu Ning walked out of Cen Workshop. ?On the third floor of Cen Gongfang, Cen Zijin looked at Chu Ning''s leaving figure with a smile in his bright eyes. A hundred talismans a day should be enough to squeeze him out. In fact, as long as his high-quality talismans are driven by it, our own talismans can also be sold. Generally speaking, we can naturally make a lot more money. " Cen Zijin muttered softly. ??Remembering how Chu Ning had been bargaining with her just now, refusing to accept the offer, she suddenly thought deeply. Obviously he looks cautious, but when facing me, a foundation-building monk, he is neither humble nor overbearing. This person is quite interesting. It is said that he has just entered Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands not long ago. Before that, he should have seen some big things in the world. " ?Three days later, Chu Ning walked into Cen''s workshop again and got a complete set of formation items from Cen Zijin. At the same time, he also gave the other party a thousand talismans. ?Chun Ning only said that there were still a lot of paintings left, and Cen Zijin didn''t care. At the same time, Chu Ning also gave Cen Zijin a portrait. Tell the other party that a person named Liu Ping will be responsible for the talisman transaction in the future. ??The location of this intersection cannot be on Qianhuan Island, but on Caiwu Island, which is crowded with people. Cen Zijin can also designate one person to go to the transaction. ??Although Cen Zijin found it a little troublesome, he finally agreed. ?However, its a bit funny that Chu Ning is so cautious. Chu Ning doesnt care what the other party thinks. ?After everything was settled, he quickly left Cen Workshop and returned to Yanfeng on Feihong Island. Then he took out the array of flags from the storage bag and began to study them. ?Chun Ning has never laid out a formation before. Fortunately, Cen Zijin explained it in great detail before and even drew a schematic diagram for Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning first placed the formation disk at the core position, and then began to place the formation flags according to the diagram. Sometimes the position is not very accurate, and Chu Ning has to adjust it repeatedly. Since Chu Ning also required that different caves, spiritual fields, and medicine gardens should be separated by corresponding restrictions, there were naturally more flags. By the time Chu Ning finished playing with it, most of the day had passed. ??After the last formation flag was planted, Chu Ning came to the position of the formation plate and activated the magic formula. Suddenly, streams of spiritual energy surged out from the spiritual veins and gathered into the array. Then a magical scene happened, and the entire Yanfeng Mountain began to be filled with layers of white mist. ??If anyone from the outside world sees it, they will magically find that the entire mountain peak disappears into the white mist in just the blink of an eye. Soon, the white mist also disappeared. ??A mountain peak appeared here, which was exactly the same shape as the Yanfeng Peak before. ?Chun Ning, who was in the formation, felt a little bit at this moment, and also got out of the formation with some curiosity. ??Yu Feng soared into the sky. Chu Ning looked at the mountain peaks that were exactly the same as before before he opened the cave, and felt very magical in his heart. ???The set of formation flags given by Cen Zijin confuses the outside world, and they are actually the same as the original mountain peaks. ?After thinking about it, Chu Ning released his puppet bird and then directed it to fly towards the mountain. The puppet bird had just reached the top of the mountain, but the next moment, Chu Ning completely lost contact with the puppet bird. And the puppet bird also fell straight down. Chu Ning tried to use his spiritual consciousness to sense it. After his spiritual consciousness came into contact with the formation, it was completely blocked by a layer of restrictions. After thinking for a while, Chu Ning raised his hand, and a stream of red flames shot towards the formation. ?This pillar of fire hit the restriction outside the formation and was instantly disintegrated. However, the protective restriction of the formation did not even have the slightest fluctuation. This formation is really good, it seems it doesnt even have a name. ?Chuning nodded with satisfaction. He wanted to give it a name, but thought about it and gave up. As long as the formation is easy to use, it doesn''t matter whether it has a name or not. Holding the forbidden jade token and returning directly to the formation, Chu Ning immediately started the second half of the technique to open up the cave. ?Haunted the Iron Rock Beast and began to dig up all the excess soil in the medicine garden and spiritual field. ??After another day of busy work, the cave that Chu Ning opened by himself was fully formed. ?The side facing the lake has been completely opened up at this moment. Chu Nings practice room and living room are both on this side. ?At the same time, there are several stone rooms on this side, where people occasionally come to visit and have a place to stay. Located in the cave halfway up the mountain, Chu Ning could see the blue lake light outside just by raising his head slightly. ?Outside the cave, Chu Ning even made a shelf imitating the lounge chair in the front room. When you have nothing to do, you can still take a look at the scenery of the lakes and mountains. One more cave, Chu Ning dug deeper, and there was a spring in the middle. ?There are two fire crystals buried around the spring. The fire-attributed aura in the whole room is extremely rich, and even the air feels a little hot. ?However, due to the restriction in the cave, these fire-attribute spiritual energy condensed and did not disperse, and the spring water became a natural hot spring. After a few cave rooms, there is the spirit beast room. Ling Xiaobai''s room is with the iron rock beast, and there are some others that are empty. After leaving the cave, what you see is a huge medicine garden. ?This area of ????the medicine garden is still in the category of high-grade spiritual veins. ??So whether it is the quality of the spiritual soil or the intensity of the spiritual energy, it can barely be compared with the cave where Chu Ning briefly lived in Qingxi Sect for two months. Because Chu Ning has not planted all the elixirs at this moment, and the medicine garden only has a large area. ?Chun Ning still has some formation flags in his hand. As long as he plants the elixir, he can separate the restrictions here at will. Outside the medicine garden, there are hundreds of acres of spiritual fields. The richness of its spiritual energy and the level of spiritual soil are no less than those of the twenty acres of spiritual fields outside Yanjifang. ?However, although these hundreds of acres of spiritual fields are also shrouded in formations. But relatively speaking, the peripheral defense will be weaker. The main protective restriction of the formation still falls on the edge of the medicine garden. After all, he will still plant the more valuable elixirs and spiritual plants in the medicine garden, and the quality of the ones grown in the spiritual field will naturally be lower. ??Leading Ling Xiaobai and Iron Rock Beast in a circle, Chu Ning nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned his head towards the two little guys and said: Next, I will plant elixirs and plants here. Please stop running around and trampling on the elixirs and plants. ! Ling Xiaobai nodded intelligently. The next moment, a divine voice was sent out. Can I eat it after it is planted? ?Chun Ning smiled and said: "Yes, but you have to help ripen it." Hey! Ling Xiaobai called out in grievance. As if to say, it had known this would happen. ?Chun Ning smiled, made it clear which places they could go and which places they couldn''t go, and then drove the two little guys back to the spirit beast room. Then he started to take out things from the storage bag. ?The first thing Chu Ning took out was the jade box containing the flame wood twin fruit seedlings. ?Chuning has been getting these seedlings for several months because he has never found a suitable place to plant them. So I keep it in the storage bag. Not only were these seedlings not planted. ?Because Chu Ning has been tempering his magic power before, Chu Ning has never taken the Flame Wood Twin Fruit, including the Qingmu Yuanyang Pill. ?However, Chu Ning is not in a hurry to take them at this time. He will deal with these elixirs and plants first. At this moment, I opened the jade box and took a look. The seedlings were well preserved. ?Chuning immediately took out these seedlings and started planting them in the medicine garden. After planting more than thirty plants, Chu Ning began to cast spells. ?Chun Ning still used the Aoki Chunhua Technique, and he had not practiced and used the Xuanqing Chunhua Technique yet. ?This Flame Wood Twin Fruit is so precious that Chu Ning still doesnt want to try it easily for the time being. After performing some Aoki Chunhua surgery, Chu Ning planted other seedlings one after another. At this time, it was almost exactly half an hour. ?Chuning returned to the area where the Flame Wood Twin Fruits were planted and felt it carefully. He could clearly sense that traces of spiritual energy were gathering towards the Flame-Wood Twin Fruits. ?However, his brows also raised slightly. ?Because at this moment, among the spiritual energy gathered in the flame-wood twin fruits, the wood-attributed spiritual energy is obviously more abundant. The aura of the fire attribute is a bit worse. ?This is naturally because the Aoki Chunhua Technique itself is a wood-attributed spell. ?Some ordinary spiritual plants are fine, but this flame-wood twin fruit requires a very balanced spiritual energy of both wood and fire attributes. Otherwise, even if it is the result, the quality will be greatly reduced. ?However, Chu Ning somewhat expected all this. He took out three larger fire crystals directly from the storage bag and buried them in several locations in the medicine garden. At the same time, he took out a few formation flags from the storage bag and found the correct position to plant them. Suddenly, an invisible layer of restriction directly separated this small medicine garden. ??This is exactly what Chu Ning had always emphasized when purchasing the formation, to have the effect of the spirit gathering formation. Otherwise, if the fire attribute spiritual energy in the fire spirit crystal overflows, it would be a huge waste. Immediately, Chu Ning came to other medicine gardens and used Ganlin Technique and Qingmu Chunhua Technique one after another. It was only then that Chu Ning went to the spiritual field outside and planted all the orchids and other things in the storage bag. ?Then, he urged the planting of some Jin Yuan Guo. ?At the same time, there is the Amethyst Bamboo that has not been planted for some time. ?Chuning also brought out some bamboo rice and planted several acres. After all, he will have to supply talismans to the Cen family every day. ??It is better to make some of these talismans yourself, as they are of higher quality. Chuning also planted some spiritual plants that could make intermediate talismans. Easy to make intermediate and low-level talismans by yourself. He also planted some spiritual rice and became self-sufficient. Just half a day passed, and the outside of Chu Ning Cave was already filled with all kinds of elixirs and plants. It does have a feeling of vitality. ?Chuning, on the other hand, went straight to the area where the orchid was planted. First, I went through the Xuanqing Huaju from the Xuanqing Jade Slip in my mind. ?Then, after performing several hand gestures in a row, he shot a magic trick into the iron stem orchid. Since this Xuan Qing Hua Shu is recorded in this Xuan level advanced skill, he would like to take a look. What magical effect does it have? When this magic formula was played, Chu Ning was slightly stunned. Because at the same time, a very mysterious feeling came to his heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 151： Anyone who breaks into the cave without permission will be killed! Chapter 151 Anyone who breaks into the cave without permission will be killed! This mysterious youthful art can actually control the absorption of spiritual energy attributes? ?Chun Ning thought back to the process of using the Xuan Qing Hua Technique just now. Vaguely, he sensed that at a certain link in the middle, there were signs of differentiation of the five elements of aura in the spell. ??It seems that as long as you want, you can control this spell to only absorb aura of a certain attribute. ?Hence, Chu Ning once again began to form a hand gesture. Sure enough, at the moment when he formed the hand gesture, the five elements of spiritual energy were actually separated. ?However, when Chu Ning tried to peel off one of the auras individually, he was not successful. But even so, Chu Ning was not discouraged, but his eyes brightened. Its really okay! As for the lack of success, Chu Ning also knew that it was because he was not proficient enough in spells. However, this is not a problem for him. ??Although this Xuan Qing Hua Technique can strip away the five elements attribute aura from spiritual plants, it is still a wood-attributed spell. ?With Chu Ning possessing the Yinmu Spirit Body, it is only a matter of time before he can practice this kind of spell, improve his proficiency and even complete the instant cast. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately started to perform it over and over again in the spiritual field of Tiesteum Orchid. ?Chun Ning has already practiced the Qingmu Chunhua Technique, although this Xuanqing Chunhua Technique is more advanced. But with the blessing of his Yinmu spirit body, his spell proficiency is also rapidly improving. Just half a day later, the time for Chu Ning''s hand-knotting technique has been greatly shortened. ?At this moment, he formed the hand gesture again, and then flicked his index finger while issuing the spell. Suddenly, a ray of green light flew out of Chu Ning''s hand. After this ray of green light fell on the iron stem orchid, the surrounding spiritual energy surged. Strands of pure wood-attribute spiritual energy converged on the iron stem orchid. Its done! Its really faster to start with the wood attribute aura! ?Chun Ning looked happy when he saw this. According to the method of practicing Xuan Qing Hua Shu, the spiritual energy of the five attributes can be separated out for the spiritual plant to absorb. ??But when Chu Ning thought that the wood attribute aura was the one he was most familiar with, he started with this attribute aura. Sure enough, he succeeded in a short period of time. Following that, Chu Ning began to try again and again, and became more and more proficient in this technique. For about a month, it was not a problem to complete the instant cast. The difficulty of practicing this spell is much easier than that of the Fiery Flame Technique. " ?Chun Ning''s face showed a smile at this moment. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Chu Ning turned around and flew back towards the cave. When he came to the medicine garden, Chu Ning went to see the Flame Tree Twin Fruit again. After putting in the fire spirit crystal, coupled with the effect of the spirit gathering array, the fire spiritual energy in this medicine garden has become obviously rich. ?In this way, the Aoki Chunhua Technique that I just performed, even though it is more wood-based, the wood-attribute aura still cannot keep up. " ?Chuning muttered, but there was no worry on his face. Instead he chuckled and said: It seems that this mysterious youthful art is just in use. Use this Xuan Qing Hua Technique to let the flame and wood twin fruits directly absorb the wood attribute aura. Coupled with the nourishment of the fire attribute aura of this fire spirit crystal, with a little control, the balance can be completely achieved. " ?While thinking this, Chu Ning casually cast the Mystic Youth Flower Technique on each flame tree twin fruit, and then returned to the cave. Lying in the cave with the fire crystal, soaking in a different kind of hot spring. At this moment, Chu Ning couldn''t help but sigh. Comfortable, this is a magical day! There is no intrigue, and there is no need to worry about intrigues. ??Cultivation and development of immortality with peace of mind. ?Chun Ning, who rarely has such enjoyment after entering the path of cultivating immortals, spent more than half an hour soaking in this hot spring. After returning to the training room, Chu Ning laid out a pile of things in front of him. Starting to think about his next training plan. He should be able to practice safely here for a long time to come. It is natural to think about how to improve your strength. Aoki Yuanyang Pill. Chun Ning picked up one of the bottles of elixir. There are one hundred and fifty pills here, but I dont know how effective they are. If you take one pill a day, it can last for about half a year. I still have the Flame Wood Twin Fruit, but it would be a waste to eat it now. " ?Chuning looked at the jade boxes full of Flame Wood Twin Fruits on the side. ?What I was thinking about was the foundation-building method recorded in the Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique. He has reached the perfect state of Qi refining, and the next step is to build the foundation. The most common method for building a foundation is undoubtedly taking the Foundation Building Pill. But it is not absolute. Some monks can also build foundations after practicing some special skills or taking the spirit fruit of heaven and earth. This method is recorded in the Yanhuo Shenmu Gong. After taking a large amount of wood and fire dual attribute spiritual fruits, the body''s energy, blood and mana can be adjusted to the best, making the wood and fire dual attribute mana extremely pure. Or, if there are enough elixirs, you can also refine an elixir called Xuanling Baodan, which will be more effective. After using the Heaven and Earth Spirit Fruit or Xuan Ling Bao Pill for a continuous period of time. ??With the help of the method of Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique, using wood to create fire, you can directly condense the mana and successfully build the foundation in one fell swoop. Use this method because the mana will be very abundant during the period of Qi training, and after the foundation is successfully built, the mana will be stronger than that of ordinary foundation-building monks. ??And Daoji is even more advanced than taking this foundation-building pill. ?However, it is also mentioned in this method that the twin fruits of flame and wood do not enhance the effect of spiritual consciousness. So after building the foundation, the spiritual consciousness is not as powerful as other monks. Especially in the early stages of foundation building, the difference will be very obvious. ??However, the practice speed of this method is faster in the later stage, reaching the middle and late stages of foundation building. With his more pure and powerful magic power and his spiritual consciousness keeping up, he can widen the gap with other foundation-building monks. This method is very beneficial for condensing the golden elixir. Those who have formed a golden elixir are much stronger than monks of the same level. At the same time, this method also has a shortcoming. ?That is, if there are not enough spiritual fruits like the Flame Wood Twin Fruit to strengthen the mana, it will not be possible to complete the foundation building in one fell swoop. At this time, if you take the Foundation Establishment Pill, it will be more difficult to convert the mana into liquid because the mana is too strong. Building foundations is more difficult than that of ordinary monks. So although this method exists, it is really difficult to find spiritual fruits with dual attributes of wood and fire. Coupled with various disadvantages, very few people adopt it. After Chu Ning browsed this foundation-building method, he immediately felt that this method was not very suitable for him. ??He now has so many Flame-Wood Twin Fruits, and coupled with his own practice of divine arts, his spiritual consciousness is only stronger than other monks. ??If you can build the foundation according to this method, you can not only make up for your shortcomings, but also give full play to your strengths. ?The only thing that worries Chu Ning is that the description of the number of spiritual fruits in this method is extremely vague. Its also because everyones physique is different, and you can only feel it yourself. This is also the reason why Chu Ning is in a hurry to plant the flame-wood twin fruits. ?The ripening cycle of this fruit is really not short. Even if he uses various spells to ripen it, he doesn''t know how long it will take. ? And with just these spiritual fruits in his hand, he felt a little unsafe. Lets try it first. ?Chun Ning quickly made up his mind. If there are enough Flame Wood Twin Fruits at that time, we can directly build the foundation. ?In case its not enough, try to find another way to find the Foundation Establishment Pill. " ?While thinking this in her heart, Chu Ning poured out a Qingmu Yuanyang Pill. Feeling the pure fire and wood dual-attribute spiritual power contained in it, Chu Ning first took a look at his cultivation progress. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), first level (170/5000) Nine Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Unstoppable Tendons (738/1500) Alchemy, second level (325/2000) Then, Chu Ning threw the elixir directly into his mouth and started practicing the Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique. ?This practice lasted most of the night. Until late at night, Chu Ning opened his eyes, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. The spiritual energy in this Qingmu Yuanyang Pill is so pure and rich, but only half of the medicines power has been dissolved. ?Chun Ning took another look at the changes in skill proficiency in his mind. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), first level (172/5000) ??In the case where the power of the elixir was only half reduced, the Fire Divine Wood Skill increased by a full 2 ??points. This actually surprised Chu Ning. Calculated in this way, if you can take one pill of this pill a day to practice. You can improve your proficiency by 4 points by yourself, and combined with other training, it is absolutely no problem to increase it by 5 or 6 points a day. Calculating it this way, in about three years, I will be able to practice the Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique to the first level. ?But then Chu Ning couldn''t help but frown, and he realized a very critical issue. There are only 150 Qingmu Yuanyang Pills in his body. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning''s heart moved again. He took out a jade slip from his storage bag. ??He got this jade slip from Shang Rui''s storage bag because he didn''t know much about elixirs. ?Chuning put it in the storage bag and didn''t look at it. ?But since the other party knows how to refine this elixir, maybe the jade slip may contain this elixir recipe. ?Chun Ning picked up the jade slip and looked at it, feeling half happy and half worried. There are many prescriptions for elixirs recorded in this jade slip, among which the prescription for Qingmu Yuanyang Dan is indeed included. However, as a second-level low-grade elixir, not only is the material used for refining this elixir high-grade. There are also certain requirements for the alchemy level of the alchemist. I have never refined elixirs before ?Chun Ning sighed slightly and put the jade slip away. He had indeed thought about whether he should try the alchemy technique just now. But after a second thought, I gave up this plan. If there is no Qingmu Yuanyang Pill, there are naturally other elixirs and elixirs that can be used to improve one''s cultivation. Now that I have absolutely no access, I want to directly learn the art of alchemy, which is time-consuming and labor-intensive. And it seems that refining elixirs in this cave is not that convenient. Even if Chu Ning has never made an elixir before, he still knows that this elixir can use rich fire-attributed objects such as fire crystals to supply the fire source. But the most common and commonly used one is earth fire. ?If you want to refine elixirs yourself, you have to go to other places with earth and fire. ??Moreover, we have to find a way to obtain basic alchemy skills. With this time, it is better to make more talismans, or practice with spiritual stones or the like. ?Since I have this noon fire spirit body, I may refresh the alchemy spirit body that is similar to making talismans later. At that time, consider learning the art of alchemy, which will get twice the result with half the effort. Physical refining and spiritual refining can also return to normal. In terms of body refining, Chu Ning still has a lot of golden orchid fruits in his storage bag. After all, Gu Xiaoqing picked hundreds of them for herself later. In the past month, he has used some. But there is absolutely no problem in sustaining the body training for another half a year. In this half year, new golden orchid fruits can also be cultivated. ?The only problem is that it seems that we are about to face a bottleneck period again. It is this refining god... ?Chun Ning feels quite helpless, and he still hasnt found a good acceleration method. It can only be consumed by making talismans, and then slowly grinding the effort. "Soul-fixing Pearl." At this moment, Chu Ning suddenly thought of the Soul-fixing Pearl that he had accidentally obtained some time ago. If I have time, I would like to go to Shuiyun Island. Putting everything back into the storage bag, Chu Ning finished practicing the divine refining technique before falling asleep. Early the next morning, Chu Ning resumed his previous practice habits. First practice the divine art, and then practice the Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique to digest the power of the Qingmu Yuanyang Pill that was not fully digested and absorbed last night. Immediately afterwards, I took another golden orchid fruit and started practicing the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique. After practicing to the point of perfecting Qi refining, the effect that Golden Orchid Fruit can bring to Qi refining will still be there, but it will not be as strong as before. As long as Chu Ning finds a chance later, he can absorb and digest the medicinal effects of this spiritual fruit. ?Chuning immediately came to the medicine garden and inspected the twin flame trees planted yesterday. Sure enough, I found that the wood and fire dual attribute auras on the seedlings were well balanced at this time. ?However, the aura of this fire spirit crystal is indeed rich, and it is still inferior compared to the aura of wood attribute. Upon seeing this, Chu Ning immediately used the Xuan Qing Hua Technique, and used it several times on each plant to help it condense the wood spiritual energy. ??He came to the medicine garden and the spiritual field again and helped different fruits cast spells one by one. Finally, he came to a small separated spiritual field, and his eyes flickered. Since the golden orchid fruit was accidentally hybridized before, Chu Ning has been thinking about whether it is possible to cross-breed other spiritual fruits. Its just that I didnt have a good chance to try it out before. At this time, Chu Ning took out two more spiritual plants from the storage bag. One kind, it is the iron stem orchid. When planting yesterday, Chu Ning deliberately left twenty plants, ten of which were used to cultivate Tillandsia fruit seeds. These ten Chu Ning plants are prepared for hybrid experiments. After all, the appearance of the golden orchid fruit in the front means that the orchid can be pollinated. After planting these ten plants, Chu Ning picked up another spiritual plant, Yuanyang fruit seedlings. This seedling is still obtained from the spiritual realm. ??After looking at Shang Rui''s jade slip yesterday or two days ago, he realized that this fruit was one of the main ingredients for refining the Qingmu Yuanyang Pill. Plant the yangguo and orchid cross-planted together. ?Chuning immediately adjusted the restrictions and covered the area to ensure that no pollen from other spiritual plants and elixirs would enter. ?At this time, Chu Ning started todays magic practice. He can only melt three fire **** in the Fiery Flame Technique now, and he is still far from being able to truly complete the process. ??There is also the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear. How to use it to better exert its power? I haven''t had the chance to try it before, and I haven''t figured it out yet. ?Chuning was practicing like this when he suddenly heard a voice coming from the outside: Fellow Daoist Chu, Im Jiang Hongguang, could you please come out and meet me? Hearing this, Chu Ning stopped practicing. I sensed that there were no outsiders except Jiang Hongguang, his wife and sister. He cast the jade tablet in his hand to cast a spell, and the next moment, a passage to the outside world appeared. ?Chunings voice also sounded at the same time. Fellow Daoist Jiang, please enter the cave and have a talk. ??Jiang Hongguang and the other three who were outside the cave saw the sudden passage, looked at each other, and then walked in along the passage. What you entered was a semi-open stone room facing the lake. At this moment, Chu Ning was standing in the stone room, looking at the three of them with a slight smile on his face. I didnt know it was Daoist friend Jiang who was coming over, but I didnt expect him to meet him from afar. ?Chun Ning cupped his hands, and the latter kept saying polite words. A few days ago, I thought that Fellow Taoist Chu might be decorating the cave, so I didnt bother him. Today, I thought that Fellow Daoist Chu should have almost finished decorating it. I just wanted to come over for a visit. I''m so presumptuous, so please don''t take it personally. " After Jiang Hongguang finished speaking, the straight-tempered Jiang Lan immediately said: Senior Brother Chu, your cave is so nice! ??Jiang Lan said with admiration on her face: "You can also see the lake view." As she spoke, she glanced behind her, and then asked curiously: Its so big in the back Cough! Jiang Hongguang coughed lightly at this time and scolded: Xiaolan, dont be rude. Yu Yuanxiu also lightly teased Jiang Lan and rashly inquired about other peoples cave arrangements. This was of course not polite. ??Jiang Lan also came back to her senses at this moment and slightly stuck out her tongue. When Chu Ning saw this, he smiled and said: Its nothing, we have opened some spiritual fields in the back and planted some spiritual plants. Jiang Hongguang took over the words at this time and explained his purpose: Fellow Daoist Chu, according to the previous regulations, this island will be jointly managed by our two families from now on. ?Although you humbly allow me to continue to be responsible for this specific jurisdiction, there are still many monks on the island. These days, some monks from other islands are also coming to visit. ? Many of them have also heard about your great performance in the Thousand Island Competition. I intend to arrange a banquet to formally welcome fellow Daoist Chu. I dont know what you think, fellow Taoist? " When Chu Ning heard this, he immediately waved his hands and said: Fellow Taoist Jiang, there is no need to be so grand. I am used to living alone and dont like the excitement, so this banquet is not necessary. As for other Taoist friends on the island, I dont have much interaction with them for the time being. Now that they know that my cave is here, and with the formation, there will be no misunderstandings if they accidentally break in, so there is not much need to meet. " ?Chun Ning refused simply. He wished that everyone in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands would forget his previous performance in the Thousand Islands Competition. How can I meet these people at this moment? ??If these monks want to establish any kind of relationship, it will be very annoying. Before Jiang Hongguang could speak, Chu Ning continued: Fellow Daoist Jiang, I still say the same thing, everything on the island remains as usual, you can manage it how you want. As for those visiting Taoist friends, just tell them that I am practicing in seclusion and will not see visitors in the near future. " When Jiang Hongguang saw that Chu Ning had said this, it was natural that he couldn''t say anything else. So, he took out a metal sign from his storage bag, handed it to Chu Ning and said: In this case, this identity token will be handed over to the Taoist friends. From now on, if the Taoist friends show this token on this island, everyone will recognize it. At the same time, this identity token is also produced and issued by the island owners who are unified into the Qi Refining Stage monks of the Thousand Island Alliance. ??If fellow Taoists are in danger in the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, as long as they inject mana, the law enforcement team of the Thousand Island Alliance can also sense it and they will appear. " Speaking of this, Jiang Hongguang paused before continuing: "However, their speed is still a little slower, and they don''t pay attention to ordinary disputes over trivial matters." After hearing this, Chu Ning probably understood what it meant and didnt take it too seriously. He reached out and took it. ?Then Jiang Hongguang continued: Since Taoist friend Chu is devoted to seeking the truth, I wont bother you any more. From now on, I will come every six months to share the harvest with you. Harvest? Chu Ning was slightly startled when he heard this. He had never heard Jiang Hongguang say before that there was any harvest here. ?Jiang Hongguang smiled and said, "I have not informed my Taoist friends about this matter before." Although this island was only a first-level spiritual place before, there were still many monks because of its large area. ?Most of these monks have planted some spiritual fields and have to hand over the harvest to the island every six months, which adds up to about 1,800 spiritual stones. ?Except for the 30% of the harvest that was handed over to the Thousand Islands League as an offering, the rest belongs to us. " ?Chuning was a little surprised when he heard this. ??Jiang Hongguang''s smile grew even brighter at this time. Thanks to fellow Taoists, in the Thousand Island Competition, fellow Taoists defeated Jingquan Island and Beilin Island, so we Feihong Island dont have to hand it over for enshrinement. So in the past few years, our income has been able to increase a lot. " Speaking of this, Jiang Hongguang asked tentatively: Fellow Taoist, I think its more appropriate to divide the harvest. The harvest of nearly two thousand spiritual stones every half year is not too small, although it is not too small. ?However, Chu Ning doesn''t pay special attention to it. After all, he may exceed this income by making talismans in half a month. But Chu Ning also knew that humility must be measured in a certain way. So he just pondered for a moment and said, "How about 50-50?" Of course! Jiang Hongguang immediately responded. Obviously, Chu Ning''s share of the money is already very satisfactory to him. Although nominally, their family''s income is 20% less than before Chu Ning came. But their family still has a second-level spiritual vein. ?Although this spiritual vein is not as big as the first-order spiritual vein, the income is still more than that of the first-order spiritual vein. After Jiang Hongguang and his family left happily, Chu Ning devoted himself to cultivation again. I took a golden orchid fruit and started practicing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique for the day. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), first level (174/5000) Nine-Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Continuous Tendons 740/1500 Alchemy, second level 325/2000 If you follow the previous practice of practicing the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, you will face a bottleneck when your proficiency reaches half. ??It can no longer be improved through ordinary spiritual fruits or cultivation. I just don''t know if this is the case with this non-stop muscle. " ?Chun Ning started to think slightly at this moment, and at the same time, he felt a little melancholy in his heart. After all, he currently does not have any heaven and earth spirit fruits suitable for body refining, but he still has three seven-star spirit fruits left. However, when the Bodhisattva bottleneck was broken through, the effect of the seven-star spiritual fruit was already greatly weakened. Its hard to say what kind of breakthrough it is now. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning did not stop practicing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. After practicing for several consecutive days, the proficiency of practicing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique of Constant Strength finally reached 750. ??After Chu Ning took the golden orchid fruit for another two days to practice, as expected, the muscle-breaking practice did not move at all. Weve reached the bottleneck again! In the training room, Chu Ning held a seven-star spiritual fruit and threw it in his mouth ?At the moment, he only had this kind of thing in his hand, so he could only give it a try. After taking it three times in a row, Chu Ning''s expression was extremely complicated when he saw the changes in his proficiency. Nine-Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Continuous Tendons 930/1500 He originally thought that the Seven Star Spiritual Fruit was just not that obvious in breaking through the bottleneck. However, I never expected that the effect would be weakened to such an extent. After three pills, the proficiency level only increased by 180 points. At this moment, all the things in his hand that could break through the bottleneck have been used up. ?This body refining process seems to be encountering a big bottleneck. Shaked his head, he turned out of the practice room and came to the medicine garden outside. ?Walking into the medicine garden where the Flame Wood Twin Fruits were planted, Chu Ning first performed some Mysterious Youth Techniques, and then practiced the Flame Fire Divine Wood Technique. The previous introduction about the hidden talent of the Yinmu spirit body is that the aura gathered by the wood attribute spell used on the spiritual plant can be transformed and absorbed by itself. ?Although this Xuan Qing Hua Technique can strip away the five elements of aura, it is also of the wood attribute, so Chu Ning naturally wanted to try it. At the same time, Chu Ning still had a question in his mind. ??What if the Xuan Qing Hua Shu strips away not the wood attribute aura but the fiery attribute aura? ?For example, if you become more proficient in practicing later, you can peel off the dual attribute aura of wood and fire to help the twin fruits of fire and wood grow. ?Then can you also use this method to absorb the dual attribute spiritual energy of wood and fire, so as to achieve the effect of accelerating your cultivation? All of this requires Chu Ning to explore slowly. Sure enough, Xuan Qing Hua Shu can also be practiced with help! Half an hour later, Chu Ning opened his eyes in the medicine garden, his eyes full of joy. ?Its just that what he can absorb is only the wood attribute spiritual energy. ??As for the fire-attribute spiritual energy that the Flame-Wood Twin Fruit absorbed from the Fire Spirit Crystal, he could not absorb it. As for the other guess he just thought of, he can only try it after he becomes more proficient in Xuan Qing Hua Shu. In the following time, Chu Ning cultivated spiritual plants, made talismans, and practiced every day. Except for the physical training that made him slightly distressed, Chu Ning lived an extremely comfortable life. ?Every ten days, Chu Ning will go to Feihong Island and take the talisman to trade with Cen Workshop. Of course he used the transfiguration spell to change into the appearance in the portrait he gave Cen Zijin. ??And Cen Zijin did not go out personally. Each time he called a trustworthy shopkeeper and handed the talisman to Chu Ning at the same time. With such a steady practice, six months passed in the blink of an eye. ?In the past six months, Chu Ning has taken one Qingmu Yuanyang Pill and one Golden Orchid Fruit every day, plus making talismans and analyzing the sources of talismans to cultivate his spiritual consciousness. Basically, the fire-fire divine wood skill can be increased by 5 points every day, and the divine refining skill can also be increased by 2 points. ??The Jiuyan Body Refining Technique''s continuous tendons are not completely inflated, after a very long period of exploration. ?Chun Ning finally discovered that although there was no way to break through the big bottleneck. But if he insists on taking the golden orchid fruit and practicing, he can increase his score by 1 point in ten days. This speed can be called a turtle speed. But Chu Ning still chose to do this even though he had no other treasures. The progress of spells is not bad. Xuan Qing Hua Shu has been practiced to the point where it can be cast instantly, and it can already peel off the fire attribute aura. ?Chun Nings previous inference was completely established when he used the Mysterious Youth Flower Technique on the Flame-Wood Twin Fruit to absorb the two attributes of wood and fire. ?Chuning later practiced the Yanhuo Shenmu Kung Fu and was able to absorb two kinds of spiritual energy. This is the main reason why Chu Ning Yanmu Shenmu Gong can maintain a 5-point proficiency increase every day. And the Fierce Flame Technique has been able to fuse 10 fireballs. ?Chun Ning has also fully understood the magical power of the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear. ?At this time, Chu Ning was very confident, but he just didn''t need the black knife. He can easily kill a monk who is of the same level as Qi Refining Perfection. ??The foundation-building monks are also capable of fighting. ?The overall strength has been greatly improved. In terms of making talismans, we encountered a little bottleneck. ?This afternoon, Chu Ning was making talismans in the cave practice room. But his brows did not relax. I should be able to master this intermediate and low-grade talisman by myself, but why is the success rate of making this talisman so slow to increase? ??For this low-level talisman, the first thing Chu Ning learned was the Xuanshui talisman that analyzes the source of the talisman. ??After reaching the perfection of Qi refining, he tried another low-grade attack talisman in the mysterious talisman. However, after half a year, no matter how hard Chu Ning practices, the success rate of making this talisman is probably about 50%. Such a success rate, if placed on ordinary Talisman masters, is naturally very good. But Chu Ning, whose basic success rate of making talismans could reach 70 to 80% before, was not satisfied. ?At first, Chu Ning only thought it was because the success rate of intermediate and low-grade talismans increased slowly and he didn''t practice enough. ?But at this time, Chu Ning vaguely felt that this was not the case. ??Picked up the talisman pen again, Chu Ning''s consciousness did not just fall on the tip of the pen and the talisman patterns. Rather, he carefully used his spiritual consciousness to sense the entire process from injecting mana to completing writing. After drawing ten more talismans like this, he stopped making talismans and focused his gaze on the medium-grade talisman pen in his hand. After pondering over this period of time, he felt that the problem might arise in this talisman. Medium-grade talisman pens are actually the same level as mid-grade magical instruments. Furthermore, there are also mid-grade talisman pens with different quality. ?This talisman pen was given to him by Liao Yunming from Lingfu Pavilion when he first learned how to make talismans. To say that the quality is not that good, I''m afraid it''s not that good. ??Chun Nings current low-level and mid-level talisman is equivalent to the ordinary spell level of a monk who has reached Qi Refining Consummation or is in the early stage of foundation building. ??So Chu Ning suspected that the quality of this pen could no longer keep up with his ability to make talismans. ?Chuning just used his spiritual sense to sense it, and he found that the requirement for mana injection was higher. Occasionally, there will be fluctuations in mana. It seems like its time to get a higher-quality talisman pen. ?Chun Ning murmured softly, but he thought that within the scope of thousands of lakes and islands, the art of making talismans was not particularly prosperous. He is still a little worried about whether he can get a higher level talisman pen. Putting away the talisman-making tools, Chu Ning slowly walked out to the viewing area with lounge chairs hanging outside the cave. Look at the sunset and get ready to enjoy some leisure time. As the sun slowly sets from the sky, the sky begins to darken slowly. It will be completely dark in half an hour. At this time, Chu Ning, who was lying on the recliner and rocking gently, was suddenly startled. ?The person also stood up immediately. But in the distance, several rays of light were rushing towards him very quickly. Someone is flying in the air to come to this island? ?Chun Ning frowned slightly after seeing it. ?This situation is really rare. In these thousands of lakes and islands, there is almost a teleportation array everywhere. It is rare to see monks flying on the lake. ??But when Chu Ning looked intently, his brows could not help but frown slightly. ?At this moment, several rays of light had already flown into the island one after another. So he can see clearly. There are two groups of people, one behind the other. ?At the front, there is only a middle-aged monk with a yellow face, controlling a magical weapon. ?His figure is not very stable, and he seems to be a little injured. Two people were chasing after him, one was a monk with a square face, and the other was wearing a gray robe. ??Although Chu Ning could not fully sense these three people, it seemed that they were all foundation-building monks. The first person seemed to have noticed something after seeing Chu Ning''s formation. It turned out to be that it flew directly towards here. Before Chu Ning could say anything, the man landed directly in front of the mountain. ??Then I dont know if this person knew some formation techniques or if he used some method to rush directly into Chu Nings formation. ?However, he was quickly trapped on the outermost edge by the formation. ??The people chasing behind him stopped immediately when they saw the man disappear. The two looked at each other, and one of them said loudly: This is a fellow Taoists cave, we just hunted down an opponent. ?This person broke into the formation restriction, and he hopes fellow Taoists can help him get out. " Hearing this voice, Chu Ning responded in a deep voice: I will open the restriction now, and the senior who broke in before was invited out of the cave. I have no intention of getting involved in your disputes. " ??Chun Ning spoke and activated the jade talisman to open the restriction that trapped the monks. Of course, the outside is still inaccessible at this time. ?But those inside can still get out if they want to. What made Chu Ning frown again was that this person did not go out. Instead, he opened his mouth and said: "Fellow Taoist inside, I think this formation is quite extraordinary. These two people can''t attack it for a while. ?As long as you let me hide here, I will be very grateful. " ??This person''s words are naturally not heard by people outside because they are restricted by the formation. But the square-faced monk seemed to have expected what this person would say, so he continued: Fellow Taoist, we are members of the Thousand Islands Alliance. ?This person is a robbery cultivator who robbed our Thousand Island Alliance''s things and fled here. " As soon as Chu Ning heard this, the figures flashed several times and came to the vicinity of the monk who was the first to break into the formation. Be prepared to force the other party out directly. ?However, just as his figure appeared, the foundation-building monk suddenly flashed and reached out to catch Chu Ning. ??This man''s movement was extremely fast, and even Chu Ning had no time to re-enter the formation at this moment. Upon seeing this, Chu Ning subconsciously activated his defense and punched out at the same time. ??This is a foundation-building monk after all, so Chu Ning had no reservations about taking action. ??The flames on the Blazing Flame Bracelet are activated, and at the same time, they are combined with the Tiangang Fist. "boom!" The fist mixed with flames hit the monk directly amid the astonished look on the opponent''s already pale face. The next moment, the foundation-building monk who had been seriously injured and defenseless fell directly to the ground. But he, who was already seriously injured, was killed by Chu Ning''s punch. ?Chun Ning was slightly startled when he saw this, and at the same time he couldn''t help but feel his head getting bigger. He just punched subconsciously out of self-protection. ??Who would have thought that the opponent''s injuries were so severe that he couldn''t even receive a punch that he didn''t use in conjunction with the Thunder Step. ??This foundation-building monk has no idea where he came from. ??Although the people outside did not see Chu Ning kill this person with his own hands through the formation, the fact that the other person came in alive and came out dead seemed difficult to explain. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning sighed slightly. However, he still used the object-repelling technique to throw the man''s body out of the cave. Senior outside, this senior was too seriously injured and could not hold on anymore and has passed away. The two foundation-building monks outside reached out to take the body, both a little surprised. The two people''s faces showed joy immediately, and they immediately searched for something on the monk''s body. ?At the same time, also look through the other persons storage bag. ?However, after they looked through it, their faces became a little ugly. The two looked at each other, and a monk with a square face, about forty years old, spoke: Fellow Taoist inside, this person does not have what we are looking for. We suspect that he is hiding in the cave of fellow Taoist. Please also ask fellow Taoist to open the formation, and I will come in and check it out. " ?Chun Ning, who originally thought the matter was over, was slightly stunned. He used his spiritual consciousness to sense the place where the monk had just stayed. Nothing has been discovered. He immediately said in a deep voice: "You two fellow Taoists, please leave. This person has not hidden anything from me." After Chu Ning finished speaking, the square-faced monk outside snorted coldly: Dont think that we know nothing about Feihong Island, you are just a Qi Refining monk. Lets be polite and call you fellow Taoist. ??Junior, hurry up and open the formation." ?Chun Ning glanced outside coldly. He now understood that it would be difficult to let go of this matter today. ? Even if he opens the cave for others to find, they will not stop if they cannot find it. I''m afraid I have to search myself. What''s more, letting the other party search this cave is simply a shame and humiliation, but Chu Ning can always bear it. Let me say it again, open the formation, otherwise dont blame us for forcing our way through. Do you really think you can block us by setting up a formation during the Qi refining period? " This square-faced Foundation Establishment monk had a sneer on his face. ?Chuning continued to remain silent after hearing this, and then an inaudible sound sounded in the cave. Those who break into the cave without permission will be killed! ?At the same time, the two people heard Chu Ning''s delay in replying. ?The square-faced monk gave a light drink. Do it! As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them joined forces, activated their magic weapons at the same time, and attacked the magic circle where Chu Ning''s cave was. (End of this chapter) Chapter 152： One on two, kill the foundation Chapter 152 One-on-two, kill the foundation Whats going on? The defensive ability of this array is so strong? The two foundation-building monks attacked for a while, with some shock on their faces. They thought about how powerful the formation could be in just a Qi Refining Monk''s cave. Just attack directly and force your way through. However, the two of them attacked one after another. Although the momentum was not small, it had no effect at all. That Fairy Cen did not lie to herself. Chu Ning stayed in the formation at this moment, feeling that the formation''s protection was not damaged at all, and felt reassured. Soon, his eyes suddenly changed. Want to leave? However, it turned out that the two foundation-building monks were unable to directly attack Chu Ning''s cave. ?After the square-faced monk winked, the other monk in gray actually withdrew his attack. Looks like he is leaving. ?Chuning didnt know whether the other party wanted to call for help or for some other reason. But Chu Ning must not let the other party leave directly at this moment. ?Since his own cave is exposed, and the other party thinks he has gained something. ??If he really lets the two of them leave, he may not be able to live in peace in the future. "Two seniors, wait a moment before attacking. The juniors will come out." ?Chun Ning suddenly spoke up at this time. ?The gray-clothed monk outside the cave who was about to leave stopped after hearing this. The square-faced monk also stopped attacking at this moment. It was only then that Chu Ning appeared outside the cave. ??Seeing Chu Ning, the two foundation-building monks both had a look that was a mixture of pride and disdain on their faces. ?Chun Ning slightly arched his hands. Junior has met two seniors. I dont know why the two seniors chased that person to Feihong Island. I am Peng Dajun from Shadow Moon Island, and this is fellow Taoist He Mingjin from Bitao Island. As for why we are chasing him, you dont have to worry about it. " After the square-faced monk finished speaking, the other gray-clothed monk looked at Chu Ning with an unkind look. "Junior! You are very brave. We have been shouting outside for a long time, but you still don''t come out." ?Chun Ning did not answer, but said with a trace of doubt on his face: Im sorry, seniors, Ive participated in the Thousand Island Competition before, and I dont think Ive seen you two before. That time when he participated in the Thousand Island Competition, Chu Ning paid general attention to the foundation-building monks. ?Shadow Moon Island and Bitao Island are both among the top ten islands. Chu Ning had paid special attention to the relevant monks before. ?The Peng Dajun from Shadow Moon Island waved his hand at this moment. We were still outside at that time, so its normal that you havent seen us. Speaking of this, he seemed to have lost his patience, and asked Chu Ning very domineeringly: Junior, whats your name? Did you see that guy bring out anything just now? Senior is talking about this? ?Chun Ning spoke and took a step forward towards the two of them. The next moment, his hand suddenly raised, and an object flew towards the square-faced man Peng Dajun. When the square-faced man saw this, he was happy at first, but the next moment, when he saw the flying object, his expression changed drastically. At this moment, a jet of black light was shooting towards him. After this dark light, a ball of fire followed closely. That jet-black light didn''t have much pressure, but it made him feel a hint of danger. With a change of expression, the square-faced monk Peng Dajun immediately activated a defensive shield in front of him. At the same time, the gray-clothed monk named He Mingjin shouted loudly: How brave! As he spoke, he raised his hand, and four or five spells swept towards Chu Ning. At this moment, layers of light masks suddenly lit up outside Chu Ning. ?These spells attacked Chu Ning and were all blocked. At the same time, the gray-clothed monk suddenly heard a fearful voice coming from beside him. "No!" But at this moment, the protective shield of the square-faced monk Peng Dajun''s magical weapon was directly broken through with just a slight tremor under the black light. Under the blow of this black light, the protection of Peng Dajun''s mana condensed at this moment also collapsed. The black knife was inserted directly into his body. Suddenly, an extremely powerful destructive force eroded his body. ??This square-faced monk spent almost all his mana to withstand the destructive power of this black light. But at this moment, a fireball followed. At first, Lord Peng didnt pay much attention to it. Even if he was seriously injured at this moment, a fireball spell couldn''t do anything to him. But when the fireball hit him. ??When the violent and violent mana annihilated his entire body, the man finally let out a scream of horror. ?With this scream, Peng Dajun''s entire body was burned clean by the fire in an instant. Only a few things fell to the ground. "How can it be?" ??Gray-clothed monk He Mingjin''s eyes were full of horror after seeing it. ??A monk at the early stage of foundation building was directly annihilated by a blow from an eighth-level Qi refining monk. ?While his heart was shaking, the gray-clothed monk He Mingjin immediately became alert. ?The figure quickly moved to one side. Almost at the same time as his body left, several flames flew through it. ??Gray-clothed monk He Mingjin looked around and saw that at this moment, Chu Ning opposite had a spear in his hand. ?At this moment, the spear was filled with flames. With a wave of Chu Ning''s hand, streaks of flames came out and attacked him. ?Following him, Chu Ning turned into a red light and shot toward him. Top magical weapon? "snort!" ??Gray-robed monk He Mingjin snorted softly when he saw this. The top magic weapon depends on whose hands it is! ?Thinking this in his heart, he was not careless at all. A protective shield suddenly appeared outside the body. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness was released and shrouded directly towards Chu Ning. He Mingjin admitted that he and Peng Dajun were careless just now. I didnt expect that Chu Ning would dare to make a sneak attack and have such a powerful weapon in his hand. ?But at this moment, if he is on guard, even a top-level magic weapon cannot hope to defeat his defense with one blow. As for Chu Ning, who was flying from behind, he didn''t take him seriously at all. At this moment, he wanted to let Chu Ning know why foundation-building monks and Qi-refining monks were at completely different levels. As long as the foundation-building monk suppresses the attack with his spiritual consciousness, the Qi-refining monk will not be able to do it no matter how many methods he has. ??He Mingjin''s eyes flashed with a fierce look, and his consciousness fiercely pressed towards Chu Ning in the air. "ah!" ?But the next moment, He Mingjin felt a sudden stabbing pain in his head, as if it was about to explode. How is it possible for spiritual consciousness to bite back? He Mingjin seemed to have reacted at this moment, and his eyes were even more shocked than before. The next moment, his face suddenly became extremely pale. Because at the same time, Chu Ning had already flown in with blazing flames. And for him, because the backlash of his consciousness just now was too great, he couldn''t even maintain the shield outside his body. "No!" At this moment, He Mingjin let out the same scream as the square-faced monk Peng Dajun just now. ??He resisted the sting in his mind and took out a defensive weapon from his storage bag. However, it was too late. Before he could activate this magical weapon, Chu Ning had already arrived! ?The Fire Wind Feather Spear penetrated directly into his chest amid a blaze of red flames. You die too! Feeling that the destructive power of this blow was unbearable, the gray-clothed monk roared! Suddenly a golden light emitted! He actually launched a fierce attack before he died. At such a close range attack, even Chu Ning could not easily dodge. ?However, his defense is not slow either. Mana was injected into the earth spirit bracelet, and a rich earthy yellow light suddenly enveloped the whole body. ?The golden light struck the yellow light mask. ??Yellow mask is directly broken. But at the same time, another white water attribute light mask appeared outside Chu Ning''s body. ?Xuanshui Talisman! ??After Chu Ning analyzed this elementary high-grade talisman, he was able to make his own talisman, and naturally it could be integrated into the talisman ring. It can be completely instantaneous without having to get the talisman. ??The golden light was originally blocked by the Earth Spirit Bracelet, but now it hit the white light shield and immediately dissipated. Seeing this scene, the gray-clothed monk named He Mingjin''s eyes were full of unwillingness and incomprehension. It''s just that he no longer has time to think about it. ?The fire phoenix feather spear inserted into his body flashed with red light. The body of the foundation-building monk slowly dissipated in the flames. ??The top magic weapon combined with the attack of Chu Ningwuhuo Spirit Body is so powerful that it is simply not something that the body of a foundation-building monk can withstand. Within a few rounds, Chu Ning killed two early-stage foundation-building monks. At this moment, Chu Ning dissipated all his magic power and nodded lightly. I tried it, and the effect seems to be pretty good! With these words, Chu Ning used the object-dispelling technique to collect all the things dropped by the two monks. Immediately, a ball of fire shot towards the foundation-building monk who first entered the formation. There was nothing on this person because he had been searched by Peng Dajun and He Mingjin before. ?Chuning will turn around and return to the cave directly after sending out the fire ball. "Huh?" But the next moment, he suddenly stopped. ??But I saw that where this person was reduced to ashes, there was still something at this moment. ?Chun Ning walked forward to pick it up in confusion. ??Discovered that it turned out to be something made of the skin of an unknown monster. I dont know how the monk was hiding just now, but he was not discovered when the two foundation-building monks searched him. ?Chuning opened the animal skin and found a fragment of a picture inside. ?Looking at the shape of the mark in the picture, it seems to be the middle part. Chu Ning didn''t see anything special about it for a while. ?So he took this picture and other things on the three people back to the cave. ?Back in the stone room of his cave, Chu Ning sat in the place with the best view, looking at the lake in the distance without moving. Chuning was relieved until the sky completely darkened and no one else appeared. He is not worried about the fighting here being discovered by the people on the island. After all, this island is in a very peripheral position, and Jiang Hongguang gave the order. There are basically no monks coming within a few dozen miles around here. ??The fight between a few people just now was very short. There were no high-level monks on the island, so they probably couldn''t notice it. ?Chun Ning was worried about whether other monks would follow after the three of them. Fortunately, what reassured him was that after an hour, no one else showed up. ?At this moment, Chu Ning reached out and picked up the three people''s magic weapons and storage bags and looked over. This was the first time he killed the Foundation Establishment Monk, and he killed three people in a row. He also wanted to see what good things the foundation-building monk had in his hands. ??The first thing Chu Ning looked at was the magical weapon the two of them had just used. ??Although the gray-clothed monk He Mingjin was unable to withstand the attack of Chu Ning''s Fire Phoenix Feather Spear in the end. But mainly he tried to use his spiritual consciousness to attack Chu Ning. ??Then he was counterattacked by Chu Ning using the Forbidden God Technique. Otherwise, with the methods of the foundation-building monks, he may not be able to kill him so easily. ?Chuning remembered that the mana shield that the opponent had gathered at the beginning was not weak in power. Just after Chu Ning killed the opponent, a jade belt fell from his body, which should be a defensive weapon. ?Chun Ning injected mana and felt it. A water-attribute defensive weapon is not yet a top-level weapon, but it can reach more than half of the defense level of a top-level weapon. ?In terms of power, it should be about the same as the Earth Spirit Bracelet. " ??However, this jade belt does not require something like earth spirit crystal to be driven, and it is obviously more advanced than the earth spirit bracelet in Chu Ning''s hand. This undoubtedly made Chu Ning very happy. You know, after using this earth spirit bracelet many times, he doesnt have much of the earth spirit crystal left. At this moment, Chu Ning looked at the bronze mirror-like magic weapon in front of him. ??It was the defensive weapon that the square-faced monk He Dajun used just now. ??Although this man''s defensive shield was directly pierced by the black knife. ??However, the power behind the black knife has obviously weakened a lot, otherwise it would not have been blocked by Lord Na He. ??If Chu Ning hadn''t already had a backup plan, he would have directly followed up with a ten-fold fireball condensed by the Fiery Flame Technique. ?The other party may not be able to die so quickly. Top magical weapon! ?Chun Ning took it in his hand and was stunned for a moment, then his face showed a look of joy. This small mirror turned out to be a genuine top-notch magic weapon. Without any hesitation, Chu Ning poured mana into the bronze mirror. Suddenly, a white mask appeared, and then Chu Ning was covered inside it. At this time, Chu Ning''s face no longer looked happy, but instead showed a trace of doubt. Because the feeling that this white light mask gave him, in terms of defensive capabilities alone, seemed to be not much different from the jade belt just now. Logically speaking, since it is a top-level magic weapon, its power should be much stronger. ?Chun Ning tried to continue injecting mana and looked for other ways. But after trying for a long time, I found nothing else. At this time, Chu Ning simply walked to the spirit animal room where Ling Xiaobai was staying. ?Then he said to the little guy: Xiaobai, try spraying a spell! ??Seeing that Chu Ning was covered with a protective shield and asked himself to spray spells, Ling Xiaobai knew that Chu Ning wanted to test his power with him. ??This is not the first time Chu Ning has done something like this. Ling Xiaobai didnt ask any further questions. He opened his mouth and sprayed an ice arrow towards Chu Ning. Half a year has passed, and Ling Xiaobai''s cultivation level seems to have increased a lot. ?This ice arrow is much thicker than the previous one. And there is a hint of blue in the white. ??The ice arrow hit the protective shield outside Chu Ning''s body, and the white light shield recessed inwards. ?It will be broken directly at the first sight. The next moment, the ice arrow bounced away and shot directly towards Ling Xiaobai at a faster speed than when it came just now. Even the ice arrow was a bit thicker than before. ! Ling Xiaobai also realized something was wrong at this moment. He screamed in surprise and then jumped away quickly. The ice arrow hit the ground. Suddenly, the ground was directly penetrated, and the ice arrow went straight into the ground and disappeared. Ignoring Ling Xiaobais cries of grievance at the side, Chu Nings eyes brightened when he saw this scene. He finally understood why this mirror turned out to be a top-level magic weapon. Rebound damage! ??This mirror''s shield doesn''t seem to have very strong defense, but it is very resilient. It turns out to be able to reflect the opponent''s spell damage. ??Moreover, looking at the later form of the ice arrow, its power and speed were even stronger than when Ling Xiaobai first sent it out. Good stuff! ?Chun Ning was overjoyed at this moment. He now understands how to use this mirror. Obviously, as long as it is not the kind of spell that can directly break through the defense of top-level magic weapons. ??The shield of this magic mirror can reflect spells, and the target is the caster. ??As for being unable to block the jet-black knife, it was obviously not because of the weapon''s poor defensive capabilities. ??It''s because the black knife with the incomplete magic weapon is really too powerful. To be honest, after he tried the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear, he was obsessed with getting a top-notch defensive weapon. After all, there was a big difference between the two before. ?His previous Earth Spirit Bracelet was already close to 60% of the top level magic weapons. ?But the defense is already somewhat inadequate. For example, the gray-clothed monk He Mingjin just received a death blow and was unable to block it. ??If Chu Ning didn''t have the Xuanshui Talisman True Talisman spell, he would have had to use his body to catch it. ??Although his endless body-refining techniques may not be able to cause harm. ??But Chu Ning''s consistent thinking is that if you can be safe, you are safe. ??And now, I got two defensive magic weapons at once, one of which is a top-level magic weapon. This actually made Chu Ning overjoyed. Back in the previous cave, Chu Ning looked through the storage bags of the three of them again. He Mingjin and Peng Dajun still have a lot of things in their storage bags, including some high-level elixir talismans. ?There are also some elixirs and Qi refining materials, especially Lord Peng, who may be an alchemist himself. The storage bag actually contains a large amount of materials for refining elixirs. There is a jade slip that even records a basic alchemy technique, plus many compiled elixir recipes. ?There are not that many materials in He Mingjin''s storage bag, but there are quite a few middle-grade spiritual stones. ?At the same time, what surprised Chu Ning the most was that there were many jade slips recording things inside. This person seems to like collecting information and organizing records. There is a jade slip among them, which records some ancient rumors about Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. There is a jade slip, which records the common monsters in thousands of lakes and islands. There is also a jade slip, which records some very rare and unpopular spiritual plants and elixirs, some of which Chu Ning has never seen before in Qingxi Sect. ?In addition, there are actually some jade slips recording some exercises and spells. Since this person is a metal monk, many of his techniques and spells are metal-based, and Chu Ning doesnt have much use for them. ??However, one of the jade slips also had some spells with other attributes, which surprised Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning did not look at each one carefully, but simply collected the piece of jade. Lets study it carefully later. ?Then, Chu Ning picked up the foundation-building monk who died first in his formation. Just after pouring out the contents of the storage bag, Chu Ning was immediately attracted by something. (End of this chapter) Chapter 154： A treasure that strengthens your spiritual consciousness Chapter 154: Treasures to Strengthen Divine Consciousness ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, Cen Zijin didnt ask any more questions and just said: That may be because the monks didnt necessarily see it accurately. ??The foundation-building monks in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands are all familiar with each other, and there is not much conflict of interest. Generally speaking, there are not many fights. " Speaking, Cen Zijin said to Chu Ning again: Fellow Daoist Chus talismans are of really good quality. After our Cen Workshop officially started selling Daoist talismans, our business has indeed improved a lot. ?Even though there are people who want to buy intermediate talismans one after another, I wonder if Taoist friends can make these intermediate talismans? " When Chu Ning heard this, he pondered for a moment. He can certainly make intermediate and low-grade talismans, not to mention the Xuanshui talisman and other talismans that he has already analyzed. ??Because the source of the talisman has been analyzed, Chu Ning has mastered the method of making the talisman. ??It is the intermediate and low-grade talisman recorded in the mysterious talisman treasure urn. Chu Ning has recently been able to make talismans after trying it. This obviously has a lot to do with his breakthrough to Qi refining perfection and his powerful spiritual consciousness. When he said this, he looked at Fairy Cen, hoping that the other party would agree directly. Cen Zijin pondered for a while and then said: About a thousand miles to the west of here, there is a place called Pinghu Island. ??However, he found that whether it was the Xuanshui Talisman or the intermediate and low-grade talisman on the Xuanfu treasure urn, the success rate was indeed not high. Im currently at the ninth level of Qi refining, so its a bit difficult to make the intermediate talisman. He thought for a while and then shook his head and said: Although I know how to make this high-grade spiritual talisman, I dont know anything about refining it. Even if I have the materials, I cant make the talisman pen. Why cant it be made? Fellow Taoist Chu, I dont know if he knows how to make this high-quality spiritual pen. If he knows, what materials are needed? I can help you get it. Moired bamboo growing on meteorites? As for the intermediate-level talisman, it has not been successful yet. Speaking of this, Cen Zijins eyes fell on Chu Ning. At present, I know of only two talisman makers from the leader''s family who can complete the process of making intermediate talismans. So this high-quality talisman pen may not be easy to find. " ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Cen Zijin had some doubts on his face. There are many meteorites on this island. I have been there once before. There is also bamboo on the island, but I am not sure whether it is cloud-patterned bamboo. " I do have talisman paper, but if I can get a high-grade talisman pen and better talisman ink, I want to make an intermediate talisman. The success rate may not be high, but it is still possible. " Speaking of this, Chu Ning''s heart moved and he said: ??And if it grows on meteorite, its roots will turn into countless filaments, just like the brush strokes of a talisman pen. Hearing what Chu Ning said, Cen Zijin was a little surprised and said: ?Chun Ning was slightly startled when he heard this. He did not expect that Cen Zijin would be so interested. I will come back to you in ten days and we will go together. " ??In fact, it is not impossible to make an intermediate and low-grade talisman at the ninth level of Qi Refining. When Chu Ning thought of this, he thought: ??If you can dig up a cloud-patterned bamboo growing on a meteorite, you can use it directly as a talisman pen without refining it. " It was only after he left Qingxi Sect that he discovered that he seemed to have not done enough there. For example, he did not ask for a higher-level talisman pen. Since the art of making talismans is not prosperous in this thousand lakes and islands. But is there such a statement? I have never heard of it. I remember that the island was not inhabited by monks, but an island of monsters. There are no high-level tools. Chu Ning sighed and shook his head. Pinghu Island? Chu Ning frowned slightly after hearing Cen Zijins words. To be honest with you fellow Taoist, I can indeed try to make an intermediate and low-grade talisman, but I cant make it now. Hence, the success rate of making talismans for me, an intermediate and low-grade talisman, is not high, which has a lot to do with this. ?Chuning nodded, "60% sure." Speaking of this, Cen Zijin looked at Chu Ning: Fellow Daoist Chu, I still have some things to deal with these days. ??It would not be bad if you can take this opportunity to ask the other party for high-quality talisman pens. ?Chun Ning explained at this moment: I once read in a source that this cloud-patterned bamboo is an excellent material for making talisman pen holders. Unless you can find something, the cloud-patterned bamboo growing on the meteorite. Hearing this, Cen Zijin immediately asked: Fellow Taoist, are you serious about this? If you have a high-grade talisman pen and good talisman ink, can you make an intermediate-level low-grade talisman? In fact, within the scope of Thousand Islands and Thousand Lakes, the art of making talismans is not very good. Hearing that Chu Ning could actually try to draw an intermediate and low-grade talisman, Fairy Cen had a hint of surprise in her eyes. Cen Zijin thought for a moment and said: ?Chun Ning was not surprised when he heard this. After all, this method was recorded in the Qingxi Sect''s Xuan Fu Treasure Box. ?It is normal for Cen Zijin not to know this method. Cen Zijin nodded slightly and looked at Chu Ning. Why, Fellow Daoist Chu, do you think that I, a foundation-building monk, cant protect Fellow Daoist? How could this happen? ?Chuning laughed. Ive heard for a long time that fellow Taoist Cen has a high level of cultivation, and that his Taoist teachings can connect with the gods. Naturally, I feel relieved to have fellow Taoist with me. In that case, its settled. Cen Zijin stood up and walked out of the cave. Ten days later, I will come here again to meet my Taoist friends. General Chu sent the opponent out of the cave. Cen Zijin looked back at Yan Feng and suddenly said: Its a pity that my Taoist friends dont know how to make alchemy, otherwise this place would be an excellent place? Alchemy? Chu Ning is also a sensitive person, and he came to his senses as soon as he heard this. What does Fellow Daoist Cen mean, is there still earth fire under this mountain range? Cen Zijin nodded, "Fellow Taoist, don''t forget, I am an array mage. I still know a little bit about this art of public relations. " Speaking, Cen Zijin pointed at the shape of the former Yanfeng that was transformed under the cover of the formation. Although I cant see the strange features of heaven and earth like the hidden spiritual veins at a glance, the shape of this mountain must undoubtedly have earthly fire underneath. ??And if there is a hidden spiritual vein, the earth fire should be extremely pure. All it takes is a little formation to draw out the earth fire. ??Whether it is refining elixirs or refining weapons, it is extremely suitable. " Hearing this, Chu Ning was thoughtful and said: Thats a pity, I havent dabbled in the art of alchemy yet. ??If one day, I want to learn the art of alchemy, I will definitely ask fellow Taoists to help me set up an array to draw out the fire from the earth. " Cen Zijin nodded slightly, then turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the air in a blink of an eye. ?Chuning waited until the opponent''s figure completely disappeared, then slowly returned to his cave. Then, he took out two jade slips from the storage bag. One piece was in the storage bag of the square-faced monk named Peng Dajun. ?It records some basic alchemy techniques and many prescriptions for elixirs. ??The alchemy that Cen Zijin mentioned before leaving just now touched him a little. ?Chun Ning had never thought about refining alchemy before, because he felt that learning the art of alchemy from scratch did not meet the conditions. But after half a year, everything seems to have changed. First of all, it was with the deepening of Chu Nings practice of Yanhuo Shenmu Kung Fu and his understanding of this technique. He has a deeper understanding of what is mentioned in the technique, if you can build the foundation after practicing to the first level. ?His mind flashed over his cultivation proficiency. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), first level (1254/5000) Nine Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Continuous Tendons 948/1500 Alchemy, second level 685/2000 ??Chun Ning is still not sure which one comes first between reaching the first level of proficiency in the Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique and reaching the foundation building threshold first. However, according to the records of Yanhuo Shenmu Gong, if the first level of cultivation can be completed before building the foundation, it will undoubtedly be more beneficial for the follow-up. Previously, he thought that he had completed the conversion of wood attribute into wood and fire dual attribute mana, which meant that he had completed the tempering of mana. ?But in fact this is not the case, because during this period of practice, he discovered that he could continue to refine his magic power. ?This means that he can increase his proficiency in the Yanhuo Shenmu Kung Fu, but his own cultivation level will not increase as fast as it can. For example, he had already reached the peak of Qi refining when his proficiency reached about 3000. But if combined with mana tempering. He may need to reach a proficiency level of 5000 before he can touch the threshold of foundation building. At this time, Chu Ning also understood why in the original introduction to the technique, it was said that some people can reach the fourth level by building the foundation, and some people can only reach the fourth level at the Golden Core stage. ?As for why some people dont temper their magic power, it is naturally related to their physical talent. ?Chun Ning didnt know whether it was because of the Yinmu spirit body, the Wuhuo spirit body, or because of the spiritual energy from before. But no matter what, Chu Ning will naturally not give up this opportunity. ??Deeper and purer mana may make him more powerful after building a foundation, but it also means that it will be more difficult for him to complete the mana liquefaction building. So what Chu Ning thought before, planting enough Yanmu Twin Fruits for consumption may not necessarily be enough. He had to make another preparation, which was the Xuan Ling Bao Dan introduced in the exercise. It is not easy to refine this Xuanling treasure pill, and Chu Ning has not made up his mind to prepare it before. But the events that happened one after another in the past two days gave him some confidence. First of all, from Peng Dajuns storage bag, he unexpectedly got some basic alchemy techniques and prescriptions. This means that Chu Ning has something to learn about alchemy. The other one is that Cen Zijin actually said that there is an earth fire in this mountain that can be cited. This means that he is fully qualified to make alchemy. "However, all this is still slowing down, and it will take a lot of time." ?Chun Ning had a serious expression on his face at this moment. Once Cen Zijin is asked to set up a formation to ignite the earth fire, she will definitely be able to contact the spiritual vein, which means that this hidden spiritual vein can vaguely reach the second-level high-grade level. ?The second-level high-grade spiritual vein is the top-notch existence in Qianhu Lake and Thousand Islands, even if this spiritual vein is not big. There is no guarantee that the Cen family will not covet him. " ?It is precisely because of this that Chu Ning decided that it would take some time to make himself stronger. At that time, he will be able to reveal his perfect state of Qi refining to the outside world, and in addition, he can appropriately reveal some methods to the other party. Naturally, Cen Zijin will be more cautious. At the same time, Chu Ning still has a glimmer of hope, that is, when the first level of the Yanhuo Divine Wood Skill is completed, the spiritual body talent will be refreshed. ??The first thing I refreshed after the Yinmu Spirit Body was the Fuyuan Spirit Body. This is because the wood attribute technique is the most suitable for making talismans. ??The fire attribute method is most suitable for alchemy. Perhaps in this way, after I have reached the first level of Yanhuo Divine Wood Skill, I may have to wait for some time to build the foundation. But this kind of time is worth spending if you can afford it! " ??While Chu Ning was thinking this, he took a breath and put the jade slip back into his storage bag. Then he picked up another jade slip in front of him. This was the jade slip he got from the gray-clothed monk who was He Mingjin yesterday. It contains many introductions about Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. The level of detail is much higher than what Chu Ning got from Chen Wangdao. ?Chuning found the introduction about Pinghu Island. Sure enough, I saw that it said that it was rich in meteorites. As for the introduction of monsters on this island, most of them are first-order high-level monsters. Among them, there are also several second-level monsters, and the approximate location was specifically pointed out. Seeing this information, Chu Ning felt slightly relieved. ?This Pinghu Island, it doesnt matter if you go there. There are quite a few useful introductions in this jade slip. ?Chuning browsed the information, and then whispered softly. It is said that this Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands used to be a large mountain range, and the level of the spiritual veins was not low. Later, for some reason, the entire mountain range was divided into small pieces. The surrounding lakes were flooded, forming the current Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. " Chu Ning looked at these contents with great interest. According to the jade slip, there were originally many monks'' cave ruins in the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. ?Thousands of years ago, it also caused a lot of sectarian disputes. Only later, all the relics that could be found were discovered by the monks. Slowly, there is nothing good in these thousand lakes and islands. In addition, since there is no high-level spiritual vein, it cannot attract high-level monks and large sects. ?As a result, the current situation within the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands was formed, where the foundation building and Qi refining monks were the main ones. In this jade slip, there are even some information about different islands before the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands were formed. ?For example, Thousand Fantasy Island is said to be the original location of a large sect. ??It is also the core position of the spiritual veins. So even though the terrain has changed several times since then, Thousand Fantasy Island has always had the highest quality of spiritual veins in the surrounding area. ?Chuning also searched specifically for Feihong Island. What made him a little regretful was that there was no special introduction here. ?This island was just an ordinary place before. ??He originally wanted to get some bargains, but now he has no choice but to give up. ?But think about it, if there is anything good that can be recorded in this jade slip, it must have been taken away long ago. It seems that he is extremely lucky to be able to obtain a second-level hidden spiritual vein. ?Chuning was browsing these very messy messages, and the next moment, he was suddenly attracted by one of them. Iron Soul Flower, when mature, you can absorb the essence of this flower and tree with your spiritual consciousness, which can strengthen your spiritual consciousness. It is said that Shuiyun Island appeared thousands of years ago and has not been seen since. " Because it was mentioned that this flower has the effect of strengthening spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning couldn''t help but take a second look. ?Continue browsing the information below. The Iron Soul Flower is completely black, and its petals look like they are made of iron sand, hence its name. ?The seeds are dark, rhombus-shaped, and the surface is covered with strange patterns that cannot be detected by spiritual consciousness..." ?While browsing the information in the jade slip, Chu Ning took out a flower holder from the storage bag. Then, he broke out a dark seed and held it in his hand. The next moment, Chu Nings eyes flickered. Could this flower be the Iron Soul Flower? This flower receptacle was obtained by him inadvertently saving Shang Zhaoxiang when he was in the spiritual realm. ?At that time, because he could not detect it with his spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning felt that the seed was quite strange, so he got it from Shang Zhaoxiang. At this moment, I suddenly learned that this flower might be the Iron Soul Flower. How could Chu Ning not be happy? ?Hand holding the receptacle and seeds, he observed carefully and compared them with the information in the jade slip. After a while, Chu Nings face was filled with surprise. Iron Soul Flower! At this moment, Chu Ning finally confirmed that what he was holding was the receptacle and seeds of the Iron Soul Flower. Finally, there is something that can strengthen the consciousness. ?Chuning murmured softly, with unconcealable excitement in his tone. You must know that since the wooden sword was made of the Black Sky Iron Soul Wood after he completed the first level of spiritual refining and the wood spirit energy was completely absorbed. ?Chun Ning has been practicing for nearly a year without any items that can enhance his spiritual consciousness. ??If it werent for making talismans and analyzing talisman sources to consume and strengthen his spiritual consciousness, I dont know how slow his progress in divine refining would be. Midway through, he tried more than once to find treasures that would enhance his spiritual consciousness but failed. ??However, he never expected that there would be a treasure from heaven and earth in his storage bag. At this moment, Chu Ning no longer hesitated. He came to the medicine garden and separated a restricted area. Then he took out a seed and used the activation technique. ?The seeds of the Iron Soul Flower are not difficult to induce. After about ten times of stimulation, the seeds began to sprout. ?Chuning immediately buried it in the spiritual soil. At the same time, continue to use the sprouting technique to help the new shoots to completely burst out from the seeds. Immediately, Chu Ning followed the same pattern, took out ten Iron Soul Flower seeds, and planted them one by one. Because we dont know the habits of this seed, and there is no relevant cultivation method. At this moment, Chu Ning could only fumble, not daring to release too many seeds at once. ??Then, of the 10, he used the Rain Technique on the seed buds of 5 of the Iron Soul Flowers, but did not use it on the other half. ?However, all the Xuanqing Hua Shu were used. So far, he has not come across any elixirs and spiritual plants that cannot use the Aoki Spring Flower Technique and the Mysterious Youth Flower Technique. These two spells help the seeds absorb spiritual energy, and there is no problem in using them under normal circumstances. ?However, because he didnt know whether the Iron Soul Flower had special requirements for the aura attribute, Chu Ning did not choose to strip away any aura attribute at this moment. ??But just use the Mysterious Youth Flower Art normally. ?After two days of this, Chu Ning found that there was nothing abnormal about the Iron Soul Flower that had used the Ganlin technique. On the contrary, the growth rate is slightly better than that of the one that has not been used, although this difference is extremely subtle. ??However, because of the Xuan Qing Hua Technique, Chu Ning was extremely sensitive to the growth of spiritual plants. Since he knew that this flower was resistant to moisture, Chu Ning immediately added the Rain Technique to the other half of the Iron Soul Flower. So, in the following time, Chu Ning had to take care of the spiritual plants and elixirs on a daily basis. Another more delicate work to do. ?After observing and recording the hybrid spiritual fruit of Yuanyang fruit and Tillandsia fruit every day, we also need to record the growth of the Iron Soul flower. In the blink of an eye, the ten days agreed with Cen Zijin came up. ?This morning, Chu Ning had just applied the Xuan Qing Hua technique to every piece of elixir and spiritual plant, and Cen Zijin arrived as promised. (End of this chapter) Chapter 155： Join forces with Fairy Rideshare Chapter 155 Join forces with Fairy Rideshare Fellow Daoist Cen arrived on time. ?Chuning flew out of the cave and saw Cen Zijin, who was dressed in white and wearing a veil with an air of immortality. Want to go into the cave to rest for a while? No, lets go directly. After Cen Zijin finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and waved, and there was a three-foot brocade handkerchief next to him. ?This handkerchief has green crochet lace and is inlaid with gold and rose gold. It is quite exquisite. ? Judging from its appearance, it should be a flying magic weapon of high quality. Do you have a flying magic weapon? Hearing Cen Zijins words, Chu Ning was slightly surprised and asked: There should be other islands where monks live near Pinghu Island, right? Why dont we teleport there? ??If he and the other party go together openly, it doesn''t matter whether those families will think that he is the talisman master behind the Cen workshop. But there is not much occlusion effect. The two landed on the island and felt the aura here for a while. Chu Ning asked curiously: The spiritual energy here is quite strong. Why have no monks ever thought of clearing this island... Eh. ?This Jinpa was very fast, and in just over an hour, the two of them arrived at the sky above Pinghu Island. ?But he shook his head and said: ?Chuning was halfway through speaking when he suddenly paused. But at this moment, she suddenly found that Chu Ning''s eyes had been retracted. She also realized that it was not a very good idea to ask the other party to come up to the magic weapon. She could naturally notice Chu Ning''s gaze at this moment. ?This brocade handkerchief is only three feet in size, and it is impossible for the two of them to stand completely aside. It was really because he had not thought carefully about it just now, considering Cen Zijins reputation in this thousand lakes and islands. If Fellow Daoist Chu doesnt feel conspicuous by walking with me, we can also walk through the teleportation array. After Cen Zijin heard this, he looked directly at Chu Ning with his bright eyes. Cen Zijin''s beautiful eyebrows suddenly stretched slightly, and he controlled the magic weapon and accelerated towards Pinghu Island. ?So the actual distance between them is less than two feet. Cen Zijin also immediately activated his magic power, and the two of them turned into a stream of light and disappeared from the place. Did Fellow Daoist Chu have noticed something is wrong? Fellow Taoist, come up. This magical weapon can withstand two people. We can get there quickly. Cen Zijin said and began to fall. With his beautiful eyebrows slightly furrowed, Cen Zijin was about to say something. ?Chun Ning naturally had no objection. It was only after Chu Ning let out a startled cry that she looked at Chu Ning: At this time, he was about to take out the storm shuttle from his storage bag. ?Chun Ning looked forward subconsciously and found that although Fairy Cen''s veil was tightly blocked from the front, she could not see it from behind. He just wanted to say why he hadn''t thought about clearing the island of monsters and using it as a place for monks to live. ?Chun Ning felt it carefully and found that there was indeed an existence on this island that interfered with spiritual consciousness. ??As a foundation-building monk, Cen Zijin is extremely sensitive to the outside world. Then forget it. Chu Ning immediately waved his hand. ?That Cen Zijin suddenly said: ?? no longer fell on her face, but looked to the side. Probably only about half. It is really as beautiful as a fairy, exquisite and picturesque. The spiritual consciousness released by Chu Ning was naturally hiding from the direction of Cen Zijin, so the foundation-building monk did not notice that Chu Ning was releasing his spiritual consciousness. ?Chuning could see the vaguely fair skin under the small ears. Because the two people are slightly misaligned, they can also see their general outlines. Chuning felt like she couldn''t stand the attention alone. Hearing what the other party said, Chu Ning stopped taking the wind shuttle and jumped directly into the air, landing on the brocade handkerchief. On Pinghu Island, there is a monster called the Nether Bat, which is a bit difficult to deal with if it is in the air. As the magic weapon flew, a refreshing fragrance suddenly penetrated into Chu Ning''s nose. However, when he just tried to release his spiritual consciousness, he found that the distance of his spiritual consciousness was far less than usual. After we enter the island, lets walk there. " I dont have any special feeling. I just feel like my mind is becoming unclear after entering this island. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Cen Zijin''s bright eyes looked somewhat surprised. Fellow Daoist Chus senses are quite sensitive. In fact, this island does interfere with the monks spiritual consciousness. Its just that fellow Taoist monks dont have their spiritual consciousness to spread out, so they dont feel it so clearly. The deeper you go into the island, the more obvious the interference and weakening of your spiritual consciousness becomes. Other seniors of the family have also investigated before, but unfortunately they cannot find the reason. " ?While walking towards the island, Cen Zijin continued: Even if a foundation-building monk stays here for a long time, his spiritual consciousness will be consumed a lot, especially if his spiritual consciousness is released outside, it will be particularly obvious. And monks in the Qi Refining Stage are naturally not suitable to stay on this island for a long time. So even though the spiritual vein here is indeed a second-order high-grade spiritual vein, it is not suitable for use as a place for cultivation. " Hearing what Cen Zijin said, Chu Ning naturally stopped letting his consciousness go out. ??But after thinking about it, he still reached out and took out the puppet bird from the storage bag. ?This object can provide him with a field of vision of one hundred feet, which has brought him considerable help time and time again. Cen Zijin watched Chu Ning''s actions with curiosity. When he saw that the object in Chu Ning''s hand could actually provide a field of vision, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Hey, this thing is quite magical and can help a lot. Well, Fellow Daoist Cen knows the general direction. You point in the direction and let this puppet bird lead the way. After Chu Ning finished speaking, Cen Zijin pointed in the direction, and the two of them began to flee forward. Because the puppet bird provided vision, although the two of them did not fly with all their strength, their speed was not slow either. ??Cen Zijin also pointed out the places where there were second-level monsters that Chu Ning had marked when he was reading the information. The two of them were not here to kill monsters this time, so they just avoided them. ?Flying forward like this for about two quarters of an hour, a large bamboo forest appeared in front of the two of them. Most of them are ordinary spiritual bamboos. Chu Ning''s sharp eyes still found one or two cloud-patterned bamboos among them. ?But these bamboos only grow on ordinary ground, so naturally they are not Chu Nings target. "This bamboo forest is very big. I remember it was tens of thousands of acres. Passing through this bamboo forest, there is the stone forest where the iron meteorite is located." Cen Zijin said, and the two of them continued to fly forward. ?However, the bamboo forest here is dense, so the speed naturally slows down. ?Through the ten thousand acres of bamboo forest, at the end of the bamboo forest, there is indeed a large stone forest of iron meteorites of different heights and sizes. ?This iron meteorite is iron-brown in color and seems to absorb light abnormally, making the entire stone forest seem dark. Even the entire stone forest is vaguely shrouded in brown mist. ?Chun Ning did not rush to investigate with his spiritual sense, but asked Cen Zijin: Fellow Daoist Cen, can this iron meteorite forest be explored with spiritual consciousness? Cen Zijin shook his head. Now that we have entered the core position of the island, my consciousness has been greatly interfered with, probably only ten feet away. Speaking of this, she reached out and touched the iron meteorite lightly. This iron meteorite is extremely strong. Can this cloud-patterned bamboo really grow on this stone? When Chu Ning heard this, he hesitated a little and said: Ive only seen it in that information before, but I dont know if its true or not. Lets look for it. With that said, Chu Ning jumped up and flew to a higher stone, trying to see if he could find anything from a higher place. ?But the brown mist was so heavy that Chu Ning couldn''t see very far. ?So, I could only drive the puppet bird forward, and then search carefully. Considering that the iron meteorite forest and the bamboo forest are next to each other, the two of them naturally will not go too far into the depths of the stone forest. ??Instead, search vertically at a distance of about a hundred feet from the edge of the stone forest to see if you can find anything. ??After searching for nearly a thousand feet, Chu Ning''s eyes suddenly lit up. ?On the puppet bird''s magic mirror, a green and slender bamboo could be vaguely seen in the hazy brown mist. "found it!" As soon as Chu Ning said this, Cen Zijin immediately came over. After seeing the scene on the mirror, the two people immediately walked over quickly. As he got closer, he saw that a piece of bamboo, about the thickness of a pen and about a foot tall, was growing straight on top of an iron meteorite. The main trunk of the bamboo is covered with fine lines. ??If the two of them hadn''t seen the cloud-patterned bamboo outside just now, and there were a few scattered bamboo leaves growing on this bamboo. I really thought it was a pen stuck on the stone. "This iron meteorite is extremely hard. Are there any requirements for getting this cloud-patterned bamboo?" Cen Zijin asked Chu Ning. ?Chuning shook his head. Just dig it out of the stone without damaging the roots as much as possible. As he spoke, Chu Ning added: "You can dig bigger on the outside first, and then slowly get out the roots after you go back." While speaking, Chu Ning did not do anything. ?He did have a jet-black knife in his hand that was extremely sharp. If it was used to dig the bamboo, there should be no problem. ??However, he did not want to expose the most lethal and incomplete magic weapon in his hand. Since Cen Zijin invited him to come, it stands to reason that the other party should be prepared accordingly. Sure enough, the next moment, Cen Zijin took out a gleaming dagger from his storage bag. After asking Chu Ning about the approximate range, the dagger plunged straight into the iron meteorite. ?This dagger is extremely sharp, and this extremely hard iron meteorite can be cut open as easily as tofu under this dagger. When Chu Ning saw this, he couldn''t help but take another look. At this moment, Cen Zijin was digging carefully with a dagger. ??This woman obviously used her spiritual sense. Although her speed was extremely slow, she didn''t even touch a root. She didnt look visibly relieved until the entire bamboo was dug out of the iron meteorite. ?Hold the whole bamboo, Cen Zijin handed it to Chu Ning. Its finally good. Ill just find a way to remove the stones between the roots when I get back. Forget it, let me go first, this iron meteorite is not easy to get..." As he spoke, Cen Zijin took the bamboo back again. ?Chuning, who was about to take the cloud-patterned bamboo, never thought that the other party would take the bamboo back. So I cant hold my hand back. ?? He grabbed it and actually grabbed Cen Zijin''s slender jade hand. Ch Ning quickly retracted his hand after reacting. ??? Cen Zijin''s eyes flashed with shame and annoyance, and he seemed to understand that Chu Ning didn''t mean anything, so he glared at him lightly. Then, he silently put the cloud-patterned bamboo and the dagger back into the storage bag. Chu Ning acted as if nothing had happened at this moment, and said as if nothing had happened: Fellow Taoist, this dagger is a treasure, its extremely sharp. Cen Zijin said softly, "Hmm", but seemed to feel that this was too deliberate, and continued: This dagger is made of pure gold. Although it is only a high-level magic weapon, in terms of sharpness, it cannot be compared with many top-level magic weapons. It is originally used by me to describe the formation. " ?Chuning looked astonished after hearing this. The two of them found their way back and continued walking back. They were both very relieved to be able to obtain the cloud-patterned bamboo so smoothly. Cen Zijin said while flying out: After leaving this island, I first went to Taoist Fellow Cave to make this talisman pen. If fellow Taoist can make this intermediate and low-grade talisman, it will be considered a great help to me... As soon as he said this, Cen Zijin suddenly paused. ?Chuning, who was aware of it, also looked slightly stern at this moment, and looked to the left. There seems to be a second-level monster, so be careful. While Cen Zijin was speaking, a long sword appeared in his hand. She turned her head and saw that Chu Ning had a spear in his hand. When she noticed the grade of the spear, a trace of surprise flashed through her clear eyes, but she quickly retracted her gaze. He looked to the left and whispered: There seems to be more than one. Protect yourself carefully and leave the monster to me. ?Chuning nodded slightly when he heard this. The next moment, his eyes suddenly focused. ??He only felt a gust of wind coming from the left direction. The next moment, a huge monster with a bird''s body and a leopard''s head was already rushing toward the two of them. Golden-feathered giant leopard! Chu Ning recognized at a glance that this monster was the second-level monster on the island mentioned in the jade slip. The monster was still charging in the air, and a dark golden light erupted from its mouth. ??? Cen Zijin came to Chu Ning in a flash and swung his long sword in his hand. Suddenly, a curtain of water appeared in front of the two people. ?The dark golden light hit the water curtain and was immediately blocked. ?At the same time, Cen Zijin pinched the magic formula with his left hand. ??A water attribute spell shot out and shot directly to the ground on the left side. Seeing this scene, Chu Ning, who originally held the spear tightly, relaxed a little. ?At the point where the water column hit the ground, a black light suddenly shot out, directly blocking the water column. The next moment, an earthworm-like monster about two feet long, with thorns all over its body, appeared in the sight of the two of them. It is another second-level monster on the island, the poisonous stinging snake earthworm. How come the two second-level monsters from different directions on this island suddenly came here? A trace of doubt flashed in Cen Zijin''s almond-shaped eyes, and he vaguely felt that something was wrong. ?Chun Ning also frowned slightly at this moment, and of course he knew that something must have gone wrong. ??He was originally planning to hide behind Cen Zijin and pretend to be dead. At this moment, he raised his spear and ducked to Cen Zijin''s side. Sounded out at the same time: Fellow Daoist Cen, I will entangle this monster for a while, and you can defeat it quickly. "can you?" Cen Zijin asked as he swung his long sword, sending out two white lights and slashing at the two monsters. ?Chun Ning remained silent, feeling that these words were quite insulting. ??Then he waved his spear and sent out a stream of flames that hit the poisonous stinging snake earthworm on the ground. ?This monster had just received a blow from Cen Zijin''s long sword, and it had no time to resist it at this moment. ?The fierce flames hit it, causing the monster to fly back a few feet. ?Seeing this, Cen Zijin immediately felt relieved. Ignoring Chu Ning''s side, he waved his long sword one after another. Suddenly, a stream of brilliance-like water curtains shrouded the golden-feathered giant leopard. On this side, Chu Ning saw that the blow from his Fire Phoenix Feather Spear did not cause any damage to the poisonous snake earthworm. ?As soon as he raised his hand, several talismans were activated and turned into several rays of light of different colors that shot away. ?But at this moment, the poisonous stinging snake earthworm suddenly disappeared from the ground. Let Chu Ning''s several spells all fail. ?Chun Ning was greatly surprised, but at the same time, he suddenly became alert. The spiritual consciousness was released quickly. Although the detection distance was not far, he could still feel the movement within a few feet around him. As soon as he released his spiritual consciousness, he noticed something was wrong under the ground not far in front of him. ?At the same time as his body flew into the air, he activated several intermediate and low-grade defensive talismans in his hand without hesitation. At the same time, the mana in his hand quickly poured into the earth spirit bracelet in his hand, ready to be activated at any time. Facing this second-level monster, Chu Ning naturally did not dare to be careless at all. At the same time that he finished all this. A black shadow suddenly emerged from the ground, and the huge body of the venomous stinging snake earthworm shrank to the size of an ordinary venomous snake. ??As if it turned into a poisonous thorn, it quickly hit the defensive shield in front of Chu Ning. ?And Chu Ning''s three consecutive layers of intermediate and low-grade defensive talismans actually broke directly one after another. ?It wasn''t until Chu Ning had a dark shield in his hand that he blocked the monster. After falling to the ground, the poisonous stinging snake earthworm immediately recovered its huge body. ??Red Flame Technique! ? Seizing the opportunity, Chu Ning directly injected the True Talisman spell into the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear. Suddenly, the flames on this top-level magical weapon gun became bright. ?And Chu Ning also stabbed the head of the poisonous stinging snake earthworm in front of him without hesitation! Bah! ??The spear, carrying the blazing flames, sank directly into the monster''s head. Suddenly, a powerful fire-attributed mana directly impacted the demon''s entire body. Hiss! ??The stinging snake''s head was slightly raised and it made an extremely harsh cry. His body also twisted violently, trying to break free. ?But how could Chu Ning let it go as he wished? ?Hold the spear tightly with both hands and pin the opponent to the ground. What surprised Chu Ning was that the poisonous stinging snake earthworm couldn''t break free directly. ?While the body squirmed, it split into two parts, and fled directly backwards, abandoning the head. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning was about to take action, but his heart moved and he stopped. At the same time, a ray of white light fell and struck directly on the half-part of the escaping poisonous stinging snake earthworm. ??However, Cen Zijin was really quick in fighting and had already dealt with another second-level monster, so he took action at this time. Handing up his sword and standing up, Cen Zijin looked at Chu Ning and was about to speak. At this moment, a hoarse and harsh voice suddenly sounded. Xianzi Cen has a good trick! (End of this chapter) Chapter 156： Join forces to defeat the enemy, double kill Chapter 156: Join forces to defeat the enemy, double kill "who?" Cen Zijin looked at the place where the sound came from. "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''ve heard about the name of Fairy Cen in Qianhu Qiandao for a long time, so why not try my method." ?The hoarse voice sounded again, Cen Zijin snorted, and suddenly swung the Yuhua sword in his hand. A white wave struck behind the two of them. But when this person spoke again, Cen Zijin had already identified his direction. Fairy Cen is not in a hurry to do it, lets try this ghost mist first, haha. With a strange laugh, waves of black mist suddenly began to fill the surroundings of Chu Ning and Cen Zijin. ?The entire bamboo forest also became gloomy at this time. ?At the same time, countless shrill screams seemed to ring in their ears. Suddenly, a feeling of warmth came from my back. And when the black mist encountered the water polo, it was blocked directly outside. Sure enough, the next moment, Chu Ning saw that the water polo outside had shrunk a lot. Then Cen Zijins voice sounded again. Fellow Taoist didnt give me a chance to speak. Chu Ning responded. ?Judging from the behavior of the man just now, he is definitely not a Jindan monk. Otherwise, there is no need to be so sneaky in dealing with the two of them. At this moment, Chu Ning felt something in her heart. Too bad, I actually met a guy who can control ghosts and ghosts. I have some means to find him. ?Chun Ning thought for a while, but still didn''t take any direct action. He just held the bead in his hand while paying attention to Cen Zijin. He is very familiar with this kind of black mist. He had seen it once outside the spiritual realm a year ago. It didnt stop until it was half an arms length away. ?This surprised Chu Ning. He had received the green light bead from the sect before, which could avoid water and poison. But he had tried it before, but it had no effect on the ghostly creature. "Really?" When Cen Zijin heard this, he was happy at first, and then said slightly angrily. Vaguely, one could see black shadows coming toward them, but when they encountered the water polo, those ghosts had extremely sad expressions on their faces. ?Chuning also felt that Cen Zijin''s body behind him was obviously stiff for a moment. ??If the opponent really can''t resist this ghost mist, it''s not too late to give him another shot. Why didnt you tell me earlier? My mana and consciousness will be greatly depleted if I drag this on, and I''m afraid both of us will die here. " Come closer and stick to me back to back. "Get closer. This spell consumes too much of my mana and consciousness. If you get closer, I won''t need to expand the shield so much." Suddenly, an invisible shield enveloped him. Hearing this, Chu Ning did not hesitate and quickly approached the opponent. ??Chun Ning was stunned for a moment, but still did as he was told, and got back to back with the other person. But in this case, it is a bit dangerous for you to be here alone. But I dont know what method this woman used to be able to separate even those ghosts and ghosts. "Fellow Daoist Cen, go ahead and kill that guy. I still have a treasure here that can withstand the attack of this ghost." Thinking of this, Chu Ning quickly took out two beads from the storage bag. Not only was she covered in it, but Chu Ning was also covered in it. But this is not the solution now. There are too many ghosts in the opponent''s ghost mist. My mana shield can only defend, but cannot cause damage to the opponent. Hearing this, Chu Ning hurriedly said: "This is" ?At the same time that the other party left, Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness was directly injected into the Soul-fixing Pearl. I wanted to hand the bead directly to Cen Zijin, but thinking about it would directly expose my ability to release my consciousness. ??Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, a trace of hesitation flashed in Cen Zijin''s eyes, and then he seemed to have made up his mind. At this time, I saw Cen Zijin''s long sword flying continuously. In the blink of an eye, waves of water appeared, and in the blink of an eye, a large water ball was formed. That time, it was laid by a strong man of golden elixir. The next moment, the voice of Fairy Cen rang in Chu Ning''s ears. Hearing this, Cen Zijin let out a soft "hum", and with a flash of his figure, he immediately opened a distance of half a foot from Chu Ning. Want to see if the other party has any means to defend themselves against the enemy. At this moment, Cen Zijins words rang out again. Cen Zijin, who was half a foot away, saw Chu Ning standing there with some suspicion in his eyes. ??Seeing a ghost rushing towards Chu Ning at this moment, she moved slightly, as if she was ready to rescue at any time. ?But the next moment, she saw that the ghost that was rushing towards Chu Ning was one foot away from Chu Ning. ??There seemed to be an invisible wall of air, which actually directly bounced the grimace away. "Huh?" Seeing this scene, Cen Zijin couldn''t help but be a little surprised. ?But at this moment, Cen Zijin was finally sure that these ghostly creatures should not pose any threat to Chu Ning. The figure flashed and flew to one side. ?Just a moment later, Chu Ning soon heard the sound of fighting. Obviously, Cen Zijin found the existence of the enemy. ?Chun Ning, who was among the ghosts at this moment, also began to think. ??The ghosts this time are different from those of the Yin Demon Sect''s Golden Pill monk last time. The level of these ghosts does not seem to be that high. Thinking that my red flame fireball seemed to have some attack effect on these ghosts. ?Chun Ning''s heart suddenly moved slightly. Compared with then, his strength has been significantly improved. If the levels of these ghosts are not that high, then your attacks may not be as ineffective as then. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning raised his left hand and unleashed a red flame technique. "ah!" As this pillar of fire was emitted, a ghost was directly hit and let out a shrill cry. This ghost turned into nothing directly. Seeing that his fire spell attacks were actually effective against these ghosts, Chu Ning''s eyes lit up. The mana in his right hand was directly injected into the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear, and instantly, a blazing flame erupted. Suddenly, several ghosts flew away while making shrill screams. ?Chun Nings eyes lit up when he saw this. ?The spear was swung out continuously, and suddenly pieces of flames erupted, although some ghosts were able to escape. ??But every time Chu Ning swung his spear into flames, four or five ghosts were always scattered. At this moment, Chu Ning also discovered that the ghosts were all fleeing in the same direction. Is there someone in front of you who is commanding these ghosts? ?Chun Ning thought this in her heart, and immediately walked in that direction while waving the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear. ??After walking about ten feet, a **** grimace appeared three feet away from Chu Ning. ?This ghost face is about one foot tall. At this moment, the ghosts who were attacked and fled by Chu Ning fled into the ghost face one after another. ?But at the same time, ghosts also flew out of this ghostly face. When Chu Ning saw this, his eyes flashed slightly, and he suddenly used the Fiery Flame Technique to attach to the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear, and then swung it towards the ghost face! The next moment, a red and hot fireball blasted towards the ghost face! "ah!" Being hit by this fireball, countless shrill screams came out from the ghost face. ?At the same time, the black mist on the ghost''s face surged and seemed to be about to dissipate. ?Chun Ning was overjoyed when he saw this. He swung his spear, and suddenly several more fireballs hit the ghost face! "ah!" ?That ghost face actually collapsed under the continuous fireball attacks. The ghosts fled in all directions, but the next moment, these ghosts seemed to have received some call. They actually gathered together again, turned into a grimace, and slammed into Chu Ning at the same time. Upon seeing this, Chu Ning activated the Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique to the extreme, and at the same time activated the Fiery Flame Technique to inject it into the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear. Suddenly, a powerful flame condensed from the tip of the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear. At the same time, Chu Ning''s spear suddenly moved forward. The spear wrapped in flames was thrust straight into the middle of the ghost''s face! "ah!" ?The grimace couldn''t bear it anymore and collapsed again. ?Several ghosts rushed towards Chu Ning, but were once again directly blocked by the invisible protection of the soul-fixing beads. ?At the same time, Chu Ning''s Fire Phoenix Feather Spear continued to swing out. Not waiting for those ghosts to regroup, they unleashed streaks of flames. ?Those ghosts suddenly disappeared in large areas, and even the black mist became a little lighter. How dare you destroy my treasure! At this moment, a sharp shout suddenly sounded. The next moment, all the black fog disappeared. The scene in the distance also appeared in front of Chu Ning. But at this moment, opposite Na Cen Zijin, there were actually two monks fighting with her. ??A monk wearing black clothes and a black cloak covering his head was waving a ghost-headed staff. ?All the black mist is now absorbed into this staff. ?It seems that this person was the one who released the ghosts just now to attack, and it was this person who was speaking before. The other person is a middle-aged man with ordinary clothes and a pale face, wielding a dragon bone claw in his hand. He never spoke, but his offensive was more powerful than that of the man in black robe. Dont worry about that kid, deal with this girl first! ??The pale middle-aged man shouted at this moment, and the keel claws continuously waved out black lights to attack Cen Zijin. The man in black robe seems to have become more powerful after withdrawing the ghost mist. Spells were shot out one after another, and Cen Zijin, who was forced for a moment, could only defend passively with the long sword in his hand. At this moment, a ray of green light suddenly shot toward the pale middle-aged man among the three. The pale middle-aged man seemed to be aware of it. With a wave of his keel claw, a black claw shadow met the green light. However, when he saw Chu Ning launching an attack, the middle-aged man did not want to disrupt the rhythm of the attack, so he did not stop to defend. As expected, the green light was about to disintegrate under the blow of the black claw shadow. ?In the distance, Chu Nings expression remained unchanged, and he continued to shoot the Cangmu Sword Art with the sacred wood long bow, but the three arrows were not taken out. ?Therefore, not surprisingly, this green light, which was not particularly powerful, was directly defeated. This time, the pale middle-aged man didn''t even use the dragon bone claw, but just waved a spell. Obviously, after testing that Chu Ning''s spell was not a big threat to him, he was fully prepared for how to resist. ?Five times in a row, the Cangmu Sword Technique issued by Chu Ning''s sacred wood long bow was easily blocked by the opponent. At this time, Cen Zijin became more and more passive when faced with the attacks of the two foundation-building monks. The long sword in his hand kept waving the jade waves, but it could only resist, but could not attack. ?In the distance, Chu Ning''s sacred wood long bow opened again, and at this time, there was an extra arrow on his long bow. ??The Cangmu Sword Technique wrapped the arrow into green light and shot towards the pale middle-aged monk. ?As soon as the middle-aged man saw the green light coming, he waved his hand out of habit and issued an earth-yellow spell to greet him. However, this earth-yellow spell immediately collapsed as soon as it came into contact with the green light. At the same time, the arrow wrapped in green light shot straight at the pale middle-aged monk without slowing down. "Um?" At this moment, the monk seemed to finally react. Looking at the green light shooting out, a look of surprise flashed across his face, and the keel claws waved out a black shadow. However, the black claw shadow also collapsed directly after coming into contact with the green light. ??Although the green light was a little weaker, it still continued to shoot forward. At this moment, the pale middle-aged monk finally realized that something was wrong, and a yellow light fluctuated around his body. There is an extra layer of mana shield outside the body. Boo! ?The green light struck the yellow shield, and the man finally saw clearly that there was an arrow in the green light. ??However, the magic shield of the foundation-building monk is not that easy to break. The arrow hit the yellow shield, and the green light instantly weakened a bit, as if it was about to fall down. But at this moment, two more green lights came in close succession. Boom! Boom! With two soft sounds, these two long arrows without any interference were inserted into the yellow light shield. The arrow actually has half of it directly passing through the yellow mask. At the same time, the green light on the arrow was strong, and it seemed that the entire arrow would penetrate half of it at any time. With these two arrows, the defense of the yellow light shield was weakened, and the first arrow, which was originally trembling, actually stabilized. The green light among them, which had been weakened a bit, actually began to condense deeper again. ??The pale middle-aged monk was suddenly shocked at this moment, and he didn''t bother to attack Cen Zijin. Immediately mobilize all the mana around the body to maintain the yellow light shield outside the body. It''s just that if he uses his strongest defense at the beginning and knocks down the arrows, that''s all. At this moment, the characteristic of Cangmu Sword Technique is that the three arrows absorb the mana of the shield, and the green light continues to become stronger. ?The pale middle-aged man tried to squeeze out the arrows directly, but was unable to do so for a while. ?However, with the continuous injection of this person''s mana. ?The defense of the yellow light shield has been enhanced, and the cyan light cannot directly penetrate it. actually fell into a brief stalemate. At this moment, the monk seemed to finally remember that this was too passive, and raised the dragon bone claw in his hand. Don''t wait for him to take action. ?At the same time, Chu Ning had flown closer, swung his spear, and fired **** of fire towards the man. ?The impact caused by the continuous explosion of the fireball actually made the yellow light fade a bit. ??The keel claw that the monk had just raised fell down again. At the other end, without the monk''s attack, Cen Zijin suddenly felt that the pressure was greatly reduced. ?Her eyes widened when she discovered that Chu Ning could actually contain someone. ??The jade-like long sword in his hand swung out a few rays of white light, blocking the attack of the black cannon man''s ghost-headed staff. ?At the same time, several powerful sword lights shot towards the opponent. ?At this moment, although I couldn''t see the expression of the man in black robe, I was quite surprised when I thought about it. Facing Cen Zijins sudden and fierce attack, layers of black mist emerged from the ghost-headed staff, shrouding the black-robed man in the middle. ?However, the sword light emitted by Cen Zijin''s jade-like long sword is really sharp. ?The black mist disappeared one after another as soon as it touched. ?And one of the most dazzling white lights also followed after the black mist dissipated. It actually passed through another layer of protection of the black-robed man and hit the opponent directly. ??The black cannon man staggered. ?At the same time, Cen Zijin flew up and turned into a white rainbow, and the Yuhua sword stabbed directly at this person. ?The man in black robes was immediately frightened and immediately raised his ghost-headed staff to face the enemy. ?However, he couldn''t resist it. The white rainbow formed by the Yuhua sword was so powerful that it penetrated directly into the man''s chest without any hindrance. The pale middle-aged monk on the side was also shocked when he saw this scene. ?The body suddenly erupted with a yellow light, and then the figure flashed. He actually managed to escape from the range of Chu Ning''s several spell attacks. At the same time, Fei Dun left. At the same time, Cen Zijin killed the black-robed monk. It turned into a white rainbow again and shot towards the pale middle-aged monk who wanted to fly away. The speed is so fast that it far exceeds the opponent''s. Damn it! Seeing that he could not escape, the man directly faced Cen Zijin, a fierce look flashed in his eyes. ?The dragon bone claw became extremely dark, and at the same time Cen Zijin flew to the white rainbow and hit his shield. ??The dragon bone claw shot out, actually passed through the water curtain in front of Cen Zijin, and hit Cen Zijin''s body. "Um!" Cen Zijin groaned, and the Yuhua long sword in his hand became more white. It directly penetrated all the protection of the person and penetrated directly into the opponent''s heart. ?But at the same time, Cen Zijin also flew out upside down. When Chu Ning saw this, his figure flashed, and he quickly came to the place where the opponent landed, and took Cen Zijin into his arms. Cen Zijin only had time to look at Chu Ning with his bright eyes, and the next moment he fell into a coma. Fellow Daoist Cen! ?Chuning tried to scream softly, but there was no response from the other party. ?However, seeing that there were faint traces of blood under Cen Zijin''s veil, he knew that the other party was seriously injured. Brows raised slightly, Chu Ning gently placed the other party on the ground. ??Then the fire phoenix feather spear in hand turned into a ray of red light and flew into the bodies of the black-robed monk and the pale middle-aged monk. After confirming that both of them were completely dead, Chu Ning took away their magical weapons and storage bags. He also took the corpses of two monsters with him. Suddenly, two fireballs were fired out of habit, destroying the corpses and leaving no trace. ?Then, Chu Ning hugged Cen Zijin and flew away quickly towards the outside of the island. Following the road to the place where the two of them landed on the island, the journey was extremely smooth and there were no accidents. Fellow Daoist Cen? ?Chun Ning tried to call the other person again, but Cen Zijin still had no response. At this moment, he no longer hesitated, released his Wind Chasing Shuttle, took Cen Zijin into the air, and flew in the direction of Feihong Island. (End of this chapter) Chapter 157： Living together in a cave (two-in-one) Chapter 157 Living together in the cave (two in one) ?Flying all the way, more than an hour later, Chu Ning flew into Feihong Island and entered his own cave. ?Seeing that Cen Zijin still showed no signs of waking up. ?Chun Ning frowned slightly and took out a bottle of elixir from the storage bag. Then he lifted Cen Zijins veil. Suddenly, an exquisite and beautiful face fell into his sight. His eyes were closed tightly, there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, and his whole face looked slightly pale. But even so, Chu Ning couldn''t help but admire him from the bottom of his heart. It is truly worthy of being called a fairy. ?Chuning poured an elixir from the elixir bottle and stuffed it into the other person''s mouth. Coupled with my own auxiliary treatment, it will be a matter of time before I wake up. "That man''s fatal blow was quite severe. I was seriously injured this time. I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to recover within two or three months." Fellow Taoist, please heal your injuries first. If there is anything you need me to do, just ask me. ?But Cen Zijin is not awake yet. ?In this way, although Chu Ning can rely on the formation to control the jade tablet and forcefully enter, there will still be large movements that can be noticed in the room. Cen Zijin was naturally very familiar with the formations he had refined, and knew that Chu Ning was activating the restrictions in the stone chamber. Fellow Daoist Chu. When Chu Ning returned to the cave, he was surprised to find that Fairy Cen had already sat up and was meditating. With that said, Chu Ning exited the stone chamber and closed the door. ?Chuning knew that the other party was probably recovering from his injuries, so he breathed a sigh of relief and was about to exit. Hearing Cen Zijins words, Chu Ning was a little surprised, but still nodded and said: "What are you talking about, fellow Daoist Cen? There are many stone chambers in my cave, so it is naturally convenient." ?Chuning also went directly to the medicine garden at the back and took care of it. Fellow Daoist Cen has woken up. Thats great. How do you feel now? Several great heavenly movements were completed, and Chu Nings mana was completely restored. This elixir was obtained from Shang Rui''s storage bag before. Speaking of this, Cen Zijin paused for a moment, and then continued: Originally, I was supposed to go back to my family to cultivate myself when I was better, but due to some special reasons, its not convenient to go back now. Seeing that although Cen Zijin was unconscious, he was still full of vitality. ?Chun Ning actually hesitated for a moment just now. After all, he had a lot of secrets. Seeing this, Cen Zijins eyes flashed slightly. "In that case, I would like to thank you fellow Taoist. I will be in seclusion for the next two days to heal my wounds. I hope you will not disturb me." At this moment, Cen Zijin, who was already sitting on the bed, had opened his eyes. ?However, considering that the other party''s request is not excessive, it would be a bit too unkind to refuse it directly. The next moment, the stone chamber door barred flashed. Most of the exercises practiced at this level have the effect of automatically functioning after injury. The veil on her face was no longer worn, directly revealing her beautiful and refined face. Withdrawing his gaze, Chu Ning said: I dont know if its convenient for fellow Taoists. If its not convenient, Ill look for another place. " ?Although her face is still a little pale, her charming and charming expression is clearly revealed. ??Anyway, when we are practicing normally, they don''t interfere with each other, and there aren''t many secrets. Then, he took out a few more rejuvenation charms from the storage bag, and after activating them, the spell fell on the opponent. When Chu Ning saw this, he stopped and entered the stone room. Chun Ning was also relieved. Immediately, Chu Ning came to the side and sat down, meditating and regaining his magic power. ??This was the first time Chu Ning saw Cen Zijin''s smile without a veil. It made him look at it a few more times. It melts in your mouth, which saves Chu Ning from having to add water. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Cen Zijin showed a smile on his face. At this moment, Chu Ning put the other party on the bed. Immediately, he took out an elixir from his storage bag, drank it, closed his eyes and practiced healing. ?Two consecutive fierce battles today, plus flying all the way, did consume a lot of his mana. Cen Zijin shook his head with a solemn expression. ?Chuning also came to the practice room next door after leaving the stone room. He had already decorated a few more stone rooms before, but there were still some that were empty, but there were no beds or anything like that. ??This night I simply spent one night in the practice room, and the next day I went to the market outside on the island to buy some. He originally wanted to take a look at the storage bags of the two foundation-building monks, but after thinking about it, he gave up. After all, it was Cen Zijin who killed the two of them, and it seemed that they were obviously coming for her. ?Maybe Cen Zijin wants to find out something from the two people''s things. Before practicing, Chu Ning checked his own cultivation proficiency. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), first level (1304/5000) Nine Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Continuous Tendons 949/1500 Refining God, second level 705/2000 Since the Qingmu Yuanyang Pill is gone, he can only use spiritual stones to practice. It will take a relatively longer time. After all, no matter how good it is in absorbing the spiritual energy of spiritual stones, it cannot be directly compared to that of elixirs. First took a golden orchid fruit and completed the practice of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. ?Chun Ning immediately took a middle-grade spiritual stone and began to practice the Flame Fire Divine Wood Technique. ?After reaching the perfection of Qi refining, a middle-grade spiritual stone can probably increase the proficiency of Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique by 3 points. But it also requires a lot of time. Chu Ning usually chooses to use it at night. During the day, he practiced in the Flame Wood Twin Fruit with the help of the spiritual energy in the spirit fruit. After practicing the Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique, Chu Ning finally practiced the Divine Refining Technique. This night was spent directly in the practice room. In the following three days, everything in Chu Ning returned to normal in the cave. ?Midway through, he went to Caiwu Island, handed the talisman paper to the people at Cen Workshop, and also bought two sets of bedding. Naturally, he is not willing to lie down on the floor in the practice room every day. ?The people in Nacen''s workshop were doing business with Chu Ning normally, and had no idea that the shop owner was in Chu Ning''s cave. In three days, Chu Ning''s spiritual plant and elixir also yielded a small harvest. Having harvested a small batch of the golden orchid fruits that were first planted, the subsequent body refining is naturally guaranteed. Its just that the speed of body refining is too slow now. At the same time, after more than ten days of growth, Chu Ning found that there was nothing abnormal about the normal growth of the Iron Soul Flower. Thereupon, twenty more seeds were planted in one breath. Because it is not clear how long the wood essence of this flower can remain in the flower. ?Chun Ning did not dare to plant them all at once, but prepared to plant them in batches. By then, the flowers will wither directly before you can absorb the wood essence inside. On the fourth day like this, Chu Ning was preparing to go to the medicine garden. When he opened the stone chamber, he found that the stone chamber next door had also been opened. ??When he heard the movement from Chu Ning''s side, Cen Zijin, dressed in white, also walked out. ??The state looks about the same as before when he was not injured, and there is no longer a veil on his face. Chu Ning looked around and found that Cen Zijin''s face was no longer as pale as the previous two days, but a little more rosy. When Chu Ning saw this, he asked, "It seems that Brother Cen''s injury has improved a lot?" Its considered stable. Cen Zijin nodded slightly. "But the injury is more serious than I thought. It will probably take about three months to fully recover." After Chu Ning heard this, he smiled slightly and said, "As much as you, Daoist Cen, can rest in peace and recuperate, but generally no one comes to Feihong Island. After the opening of my cave, for three months, no one except the owner of the island, Jiang Daoyou, came to visit. " There were also three short-lived ghosts, and naturally Chu Ning ignored them. Then Ill trouble you, fellow Taoist. If there are any taboos in your residence, please inform me in advance. ?Chun Ning thought for a while and said: "There are some medicinal gardens and spiritual plants behind my cave, but there is not much else." In his medicine garden and spiritual field, there are things like the Flame Tree Twin Fruit and the Iron Soul Flower. Even though you are already familiar with Cen Zijin, I think its better not to let him know easily. After all, these two things he got from the spiritual realm are not common outside. As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Ning said again: Oh, by the way, I also have two spiritual beasts. Lets get to know them first to avoid any misunderstandings later. Cen Zijin was stunned when he heard this, "In addition to the art of making talismans, fellow Taoist, is he also proficient in spiritual planting and spiritual beasts?" I cant say Im proficient, Ive only had a few exposures. ?Chun Ning responded and took Cen Zijin directly to the spirit beast room. Then he released Ling Xiaobai and the iron rock beast respectively. After more than half a year of raising the iron rock beast, it has grown a lot. At this moment, it is more than a person tall and as big as an ordinary elephant. His strength has also reached the peak of the first-level elementary level, and he should be promoted to the first-level intermediate level soon. Cen Zijin didnt care much about the iron rock beast. ??But when he saw Ling Xiaobai, his beautiful eyes couldn''t help but shine a little. What a beautiful spiritual beast. As she spoke, she pointed to Ling Xiaobai who had jumped onto Chu Nings shoulder and said: What kind of spiritual beast is this? Can I touch it? I dont know what kind of spiritual beast this little guy is, so I named him Ling Xiaobai. ?This little guy is a bit aloof, but this little guy likes to eat spiritual fruits. If fellow Daoist Cen wants to get in touch with it..." Before Chu Ning finished speaking, Cen Zijin took out a green spiritual fruit. Ling Xiaobai immediately jumped off Chu Ning''s shoulders. Then he walked to Cen Zijins feet and rubbed them gently. ??Then he let out a cry of "" and happily ate the spiritual fruit handed over by Cen Zijin. After Cen Liaojin stretched out his hand and touched the white hair on its body, he did not show any sign of rejection. ?Chun Ning was slightly startled when he saw this. ?This little guy, if you have breasts, you are a mother, right? If there''s something delicious, just eat it. As if feeling Chu Ning''s eyes, the little guy looked over, and then suddenly said through his spiritual consciousness: Its more comfortable to be with her than with you, and its not hot. ?Chuning was slightly startled when he heard this. ?Just then I remembered that Ling Xiaobai was actually of ice nature. ??I am now practicing the Flame Fire Divine Wood Technique, plus I practice fire attribute spells regularly. It seems quite normal for the little guy to dislike himself a little. Does she still have spirit fruit? At this time, Ling Xiaobai came over again. ?Chun Ning smiled secretly in his heart, and then said with the same spiritual consciousness: "She should have other spiritual fruits here. Let her give you some more occasionally." Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Ling Xiaobai''s little eyes started to move very intelligently. Cen Zijins spiritual consciousness was originally quite strong, but Chu Nings spiritual consciousness was not weak either. During this conversation with Ling Xiaobai, the other party did not sense it. ??Seeing Ling Xiaobai and Cen Zijin enter the cave, Chu Ning also smiled and took the Iron Rock Beast to the Medicine Garden and Lingtian. ???In the spiritual field of Chu Ning, although many spiritual plants have been planted, there are still many open spaces. The Iron Rock Beast went to find a place to eat dirt. ?Chuning continued to cultivate his spiritual plant. At noon, Chu Ning made some spiritual rice and some dishes, and invited Cen Zijin to eat together. At the foundation building stage, it is actually possible to live without food for a longer period of time. ?However, Cen Zijin agreed directly. The two of them came to the east side of the cave, eating spiritual rice and looking at the scenery of the lake. After the meal was finished, Chu Ning used a few small spells to clean up. Cen Zijin suddenly thought of something at this time. He took out a few tea-making tools from the storage bag, then smiled at Chu Ning and said: I remember Taoist friend said last time that the spirit tea seemed good, and I happen to still have some in my storage bag. For two people who are good at fire-based and water-based exercises and spells respectively, making some spiritual tea is naturally a trivial matter. After a while, the two of them had a steaming cup of spiritual tea in front of them. It was only then that Chu Ning remembered that he had been growing spiritual plants, and it seemed that he had never grown this spiritual tea. Anyway, there are still some spiritual fields at the back, and it seems good if we can plant some of these things. ?So he asked Cen Zijin: "Fellow Daoist Cen, are there any seeds for this spiritual tea? If so, I can plant some in the spiritual field behind." Cen Zijin shook his head. I have never been involved in spiritual plant cultivation, but I have not prepared seeds. If fellow Taoist wants it, wait until I get the seeds later and send them to you. ?Chun Ning asked casually, and when he heard whether the other party was there, he didn''t take it seriously. ?Remembering that the storage bags of the two foundation-building monks had not been touched before, Chu Ning took them out at this moment. At the same time, he took out the Ghost Head Zhang and the Dragon Bone Claw used by the two of them respectively from his storage bag, and put them together on the stone table in front of him. Then he said to Cen Zijin: These things were obtained from the two people who were killed by fellow Taoists. Im afraid these things may be useful to you. So I havent moved. " Thank you! Cen Zijin said, taking out a few things from two storage bags and looking at them. There are some elixirs and some jade slips and the like. ?Chun Ning seemed to vaguely see a few jade plaques. After reading these things, Cen Zijin looked at the lake in the distance with his beautiful eyes, his eyes changing. When Chu Ning saw this, he didnt bother him and just drank tea aside. ? Judging from Cen Zijins performance, his previous guess was not wrong. ?The other party should have seen something from the storage bags of the two people, and may even have guessed the purpose of the two people''s arrival. Otherwise, there would not be such a complicated expression on his face. ??After Chu Ning drank four or five cups of tea, Cen Zijin finally sighed softly and then looked away. ?Looking at Chu Ning, he said apologetically: It makes fellow Taoist Chu laugh. This place is indeed a place for self-cultivation. Its rare for me to have such peace of mind to think about all the troubles. When Chu Ning heard this, he glanced at the other partys stunning face and said casually: It seems that Fairy Cen, who is famous in the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands area, is not as beautiful as she appears. When Cen Zijin heard this, not only was he not angry, but he nodded slightly and said: Fellow Daoist Chu is the first person to say this to me, but he is right. Cen Zijin seemed to want to say something, but then he stopped, pointed to the storage bag and magic weapon on the table and said: This time we faced the enemy, if it werent for Daoist friend Chu who was holding the battle from the side and came to help at the critical moment. I''m afraid I can''t escape the hands of these two people. Logically speaking, these things should belong to fellow Taoists. ?However, I still have use for these things. I hope fellow Taoists can help me and I will give you some additional compensation. " No problem. Chu Ning nodded lightly and agreed to Cen Zijins request. ? He ??originally didnt think too much about dividing the things here, but since Cen Zijin took the initiative to speak, he naturally had no reason to refuse. In fact, even though he is a foundation-building monk, the methods of cultivation are inconsistent. There are probably not many things that can really be used. It would be nice if you could get something practical in exchange. Seeing Chu Ning agreeing so readily, Cen Zijin immediately asked: I wonder what you want? ?Chun Ning thought for a while and said: "Elixirs, pills that can be taken by monks at the ninth level of Qi Refining and Qi Refining Perfection." After a pause, he added: "If there is an elixir with dual attributes of fire and wood, it would naturally be the best." ??Chun Ning actually showed off his practice of wood attribute techniques and spells during the previous fight on Na Pinghu Island. So at this time, there was naturally no concealment. For elixirs of this level, I have sixty Jade Dew Pills here, but they are not special ones with dual attributes of fire and wood. As Cen Zijin said, he took out three bottles of elixirs from the storage bag and placed them in front of Chu Ning. At the same time, there was a somewhat surprised expression on his face. Fellow Taoist turns out to be a cultivator of the Huo Mu Di Spiritual Root. No wonder he has such a method. ?Chun Ning smiled slightly, acquiescing. At this time, Cen Zijin also remembered the scene when Chu Ning faced the enemy on Pinghu Island. ?Looking at Chu Ning with bright eyes, her long eyelashes blinked gently. Fellow Daoist Chu, who is at the ninth level of Qi Refining, has two top-notch magic weapons in his hands. Even the foundation-building monks have a headache against them. ?? He had many tricks up his sleeve in the Thousand Island Competition before, but he even hid them from us. " ?Chun Ning shook his head and said: At that time, the eighth level of Qi refining was naturally still a bit inferior, and the treasures were not easily revealed to others. After speaking, Chu Ning said seriously to Cen Zijin: "I would like to ask fellow Taoist Cen to keep my matters a secret. I just want to practice quietly and don''t want to cause too much trouble." Cen Zijin nodded slightly. Dont worry, Fellow Daoist Chu, I dont want this matter to cause an uproar. ?Chuning nodded after hearing this. ?The first half year I lived here was very stable, but in the past half month, things kept happening, which gave Chu Ning a headache. ??He picked up the three bottles of Jade Dew Pill that Cen Zijin had released, and was about to ask about the efficacy of the pill. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. Which Taoist friends cave is this, please come out and meet me. ?Chuning was slightly startled when he heard the shouting outside. His brows wrinkled inadvertently at the same time. His eyes looked outside. This formation did not block the view inside the cave. ??Outside the formation, there were two monks wearing blue robes and yellow robes. The clothes gave Chu Ning a vague sense of familiarity. ?And looking at the auras, they are all Foundation-Building monks. Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, Cen Zijin on the side said: Liu Wanhong and Song Feng, why did they come here together? Hearing Cen Zijins words, Chu Nings eyes narrowed slightly. ?No wonder he felt that the clothes of the two people were familiar. They turned out to be monks from the two leader families. Its just that he had never seen these two people before in the Thousand Island Competition. Immediately, he thought that Shadow Moon Island and Bitao Island were respectively attached to two major families. These two people are not here for Na Peng Dajun and Na He Mingjin. ?Chun Ning was secretly vigilant at this moment. Which fellow Taoist is inside, please come out and see me. At this time, Song Feng, who was wearing a yellow robe outside, spoke again, with obvious impatience in his tone. ?Chun Ning immediately stood up and was about to walk out, when Cen Zijin said from the side: These two are both monks in the middle stage of foundation building, and Liu Wanhong is okay. But that Song Feng is extremely difficult to talk to, so fellow Daoist Chu should be more careful. " Hearing Cen Zijins reminder, Chu Ning nodded and quickly flew out of the cave. When he came to the two of them, Chu Ning raised his hands and bowed and said: "Junior Chu Ning, Feihong Island, has met two seniors. They were practicing just now. Please don''t be weird, senior." Feihong Island Chu Ning, I seem to have heard this name before ?Liu Wanhong, who was wearing a blue robe, muttered softly. On the side, Song Feng, who was wearing a yellow robe, suddenly said: Are you the one who defeated Chu Ning who had perfected Qi refining in the Thousand Island Competition? I heard that Feihong Island has a second-level spiritual vein. Is this where you practice? " "Oh, I remembered. I heard that you are also a famous Talisman Master, and you have quite a few tricks." ?Liu Wanhong also remembered about Chu Ning at this moment and said. Chu Ning did not expect that this person named Song Feng would still remember him after half a year. ??Then he kept saying: "This trivial skill cannot catch the eyes of these two seniors. There is indeed a very small second-order spiritual vein here, so the younger generation built a cave here. " ?Hearing Chu Ning''s honest answer, the expression on Song Feng''s face became a little more satisfied. ?But then, two eyes pierced Chu Ning again, and even the consciousness shrouded and oppressed Chu Ning''s body. Have any foundation-building monks from other islands been here recently? Feeling this spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning suddenly had a slightly surprised expression on his face. He also answered quickly: No, these two seniors are the first time I have met the foundation-building monks since I opened this cave. "Really?" Song Feng increased the pressure of his spiritual consciousness, and his voice became colder. ?Chun Ning shook his head, "Indeed not, I don''t dare to deceive my senior." Liu Wanhong heard whispering softly: Someone had clearly seen them heading in this direction before, so why didnt they show up? ?But Song Feng didn''t speak. He just looked at Chu Ning and then at the cave formation behind him, his eyes flickering. ?Seeing the look in the other person''s eyes, Chu Ning''s heart skipped a beat and felt a little bad. ??If the other party really proposed to go into the cave to have a look, he would not be able to refuse it completely for a while. At this time, the blue-robed monk named Liu Wanhong opened his mouth and said: Lets go then. If you see two foundation-building monks who look like this later, go to Thousand Fantasy Island and inform our two families in time. As he spoke, Lao Wanhong described the appearance of the two monks to Chu Ning. As expected, I came here for these two people. After hearing this, Chu Ning sighed inwardly, because what Wanhong described was exactly the appearance of Peng Dajun and He Mingjin. At the same time, he kept promising that as long as he saw the two of them, he would definitely report them in time. Hearing this, Liu Wanhong stopped talking and looked like he was about to leave directly. But Song Feng smiled coldly at this moment. How dare we neglect the summons of the foundation-building monks of the Thousand Islands Alliance? Do you think its a big deal just to have the Cen familys formation? In this case, lets suffer a little bit As he spoke, the man named Song Feng stared directly at Chu Ning. At the same time, Chu Ning felt a surge of consciousness rushing towards his head. Spiritual attack? ?Chun Ning immediately realized what this guy named Song Feng was going to do. At this moment, Chu Ning actually only needs to use the Forbidden God Technique, and he is confident enough to make the opponent suffer a hidden loss. ?However, in this way, I will be at peace. ?Of course, Chu Ning would not really let the other party attack his consciousness so unscrupulously. ??The Forbidden God Technique was used to block the opponent''s spiritual attack. Chu Ning controlled the Forbidden God Technique so that it did not have any backlash. The next moment, Chu Ning let out an "ah" sound, held his head and screamed. His face also turned extremely pale in an instant. ?The eyes are vaguely lifeless. Seeing this scene, Song Feng sneered. Then he turned around and flew away. ?Liu Wanhong, on the other hand, didn''t even look at Chu Ning. Before the blink of an eye, the two figures disappeared. It was only at this moment that Chu Ning slowly let go of her hand covering her head. ?At the same time, his eyes flickered slightly. I remember the surname Song. ?Chun Ning raised his brows slightly. Immediately, he turned around and walked back to the formation slowly. As soon as Chu Ning entered the cave, Cen Zijin immediately greeted him. ?Seeing Chu Ning''s face pale at this moment, a trace of anger flashed in her bright eyes. This Song Feng is really going too far. He even used spiritual consciousness attack on a Qi Refining monk. After saying that, Cen Zijin looked at Chu Ning with some worry. Fellow Daoist Chu, are you okay now? ?These Qi-refining cultivators of the Spiritual Consciousness are very slow to recover. If the damage is serious, the recovery time may be quite long. " ?Chun Ning waved her hands slightly when she heard this. Although her face was still a little pale, it had begun to turn a little rosy. At the same time, he replied: The treasure I used to defend against the ghost attack had some effect on resisting spiritual attacks. ?Although there was a moment when the head was about to explode, the injury was not very serious. " ?Chuning didn''t want to make his injury too serious, otherwise he would have to pretend every day, which would be really hard. Anyway, Cen Zijin had already seen some of his methods when resisting Yin Shen before. ??They are all attacks based on spiritual consciousness. There is no big flaw in saying so. Sure enough, after hearing what Chu Ning said, Cen Zijin had no intention of continuing to ask questions, but he breathed a sigh of relief and said: Thats the best. Speaking of which, you may have been implicated by me just now. " Cen Zijin sighed slightly and said: "The Song family is at odds with our Cen family. He may have noticed that your formation here has something to do with me." ?Chuning opened his mouth slightly when he heard this. At this time, he felt that after the Thousand Island Competition, when Fairy Cen asked the maid to call him, it was really wise for him to refuse decisively. Just as he thought at that time, the title of the No. 1 Fairy in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands sounded like a lot of trouble. It was a pity that because of this formation and the use of talismans, I ended up getting involved with the other party. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning sighed lightly. Now we feel sympathy for the patient. Fellow Daoist Cen, if you live here, you should not have any more trouble. Contact with fellow Taoists is indeed a bit dangerous. " Hearing Chu Nings words, Cen Zijins beautiful eyes narrowed. Even though she knew that Chu Ning was telling the truth, with such a beautiful woman like herself here, did this guy just think it was trouble? Cen Zijin wanted to refute a word or two, but when he saw Chu Ning''s pale face, he thought of what happened on Pinghu Island before. ?This Fairy Cen finally swallowed her words. Then he frowned slightly. Listening to the appearance of the two people Liu Wanhong just described, they seem to be Peng Dajun from Shadow Moon Island and He Mingjin from Bitao Island. ?Some monks mentioned before that there were foundation-building monks fighting around here. Could it be these two people? " Cen Zijin looked thoughtful as he spoke. The two islands are indeed attached to the Liu family and the Song family respectively. ?Chun Ning listened to Cen Zijin''s words and pretended that he didn''t understand. ?After this incident, the two of them also lost the interest in the conversation just now, and they both returned to their respective caves to practice. In the following days, the two of them concentrated on healing and cultivating. ?Different stone chambers are separated by restrictions, but they do not interfere with each other. ??Moreover, under the protection of the stone chamber prohibition, Chu Ning can practice the Fierce Flame Technique with peace of mind, without worrying that Cen Zijin will hear any movement. ? ? The communication between the two people started with just a few occasional conversations before and after meals. Later, the number of conversations gradually increased unconsciously. From the general situation of thousands of lakes and islands, we talked about the journey of cultivation. Occasionally Chu Ning would ask some cultivation questions, and Cen Zijin would answer them one by one if he knew them. Over a period of time, Chu Ning has gained quite a lot. For example, he learned from Cen Zijin that the six families of the Thousand Island Alliance were not united. There were three factions in total. ?The Liu family, the Song family and the Huo family are closer. The other Chen family and Shi family are closer. The Cen family has always been relatively independent between the two factions. The ability to maintain such a pattern is mainly due to the formation. After all, among the thousands of lakes and islands, the teleportation formations and various formations on each island are inseparable from the Cen family. This teleportation array is also one of the important sources of income for the Thousand Islands Alliance. ?It''s just that in recent years, Cen Wenquan, the head of the Cen family and Cen Zijin''s eldest uncle, seems to have the idea of ??getting closer to the Chen family and the Shi family. This also caused the other three families to start deliberately targeting the Cen family. ??The reason why Cen Zijin recruited Chu Ning to join the group before was that he was somewhat squeezed out by the three families in the market. Except for the formation, the rest of the business is basically bleak. While the two were chatting, they also listened and inquired about each other''s news. ?For example, Cen Zijin was a little curious about Chu Ning''s many tricks, and he once casually asked Chu Ning about his origins. ?Chun Ning naturally excused himself casually. ??He also casually asked whether the rumors about Cen Zijin were true. ?For example, was she really accepted as a disciple by a certain Jindan monk? How could she choose to stay here instead of going to that big sect? ?However, it was also to no avail. In the blink of an eye, Cen Zijin has lived here for more than a month. On this day, after Chu Ning walked into the spiritual field, he was immediately stunned. But it is the spiritual fruit that is a hybrid between Yuanyang fruit and Tiesteum orchid. After it bears fruit, it has been cultivated at an extremely slow speed. Not only does this pollen take longer to pollinate than the previous hybrid golden orchids. ?The growth rate after this fruiting is far slower than that of the original golden orchid, or even slower than that of the orchid. In the past two months of growth, the spiritual fruit has not changed in any way except that it has grown in size by a small circle. As time goes by, the golden color on the golden orchid fruit will continue to spread. This spiritual fruit has basically not changed much in almost two months. But when Chu Ning looked at it again today, he found that the fruit had begun to change a little. The head is still so small, but the red spots on it seem to be less than when I observed it carefully two days ago. "What''s going on? It doesn''t matter if the spirit fruit doesn''t grow, but why are the red spots getting smaller? Could it be that the cultivation failed?" ?Chun Ning muttered to himself, and then wrote down the changes in the spiritual fruit. Immediately, Chu Ning looked at the two elixir gardens that he was most concerned about, the Flame Wood Twin Fruit and the Iron Soul Flower. Hey, its the result! Looking at the few small spiritual fruits produced on the flame-wood twin fruit trees, Chu Ning suddenly felt happy. He walked quickly and came to the Flame Wood Twin Fruit. I saw that this spiritual fruit was green, not as fiery red as the ones Chu Ning had picked in the spiritual realm before. And the size is also much smaller. But the shape is exactly the same. ?Chun Ning''s face was immediately filled with smiles when he saw it. It took 8 months, but the flame-wood twin fruit finally came to fruition. From now on, I only have to cast spells intermittently. It is only a matter of time before the spiritual fruit matures. ?Chun Ning remembered that when he was picking in the spiritual realm, a flamewood twin fruit tree could grow 5 or 6 spiritual fruits. Now I have 36 planted here. If normal, the number should increase to more than 150. By then, whether you take it directly by yourself or take it after refining the Xuanling Baodan, it should be enough. At this time, it is better to cultivate these spiritual fruits as early as possible. We have to ask Ling Xiaobai to come out to ripen it more. Chu Ning would not think that the reason why these elixirs and fruits could grow so fast was entirely because of his spell casting. ??My own Yinmu spirit body''s use of the Xuan Qing Hua technique should indeed be more effective than that of ordinary monks. However, such a growth rate is absolutely inseparable from the ripening of the little guy Ling Xiaobai. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning turned around and walked into the cave. ?This little guy has been getting some benefits from Cen Zijin from time to time recently, so when the girl wants him to play with him, he always responds to her call. But you must not forget about your own business. ??Cen Zijin, who was teasing and playing with Ling Xiaobai in the stone room, looked at Chu Ningti and Ling Xiaobai, who looked unwilling. Suddenly asked with some curiosity: "Fellow Daoist Chu, why are you asking Xiaobai to do it? Why does it look so reluctant?" Pee! Be back soon! ?Chun Ning replied casually. ! When Ling Xiaobai heard this, he also cried out in grievance. ??And Cen Zijin''s face turned slightly red. He hesitated for a moment, but still followed Chu Ning out. ?However, she stopped after watching Chu Ningshi take Ling Xiaobai into the medicine garden. Of course, Cen Zijin still remembered that Chu Ning had reminded her before that there were some spiritual plants planted behind it, and it seemed that he didnt want others to see it. Because of the prohibition, standing outside the medicine garden, even Cen Zijin could not see what was planted in the medicine garden and the spiritual field. ?Just for a short while, Chu Ningti left Ling Xiaobai and walked out again. Cen Zijin reached out and took Ling Xiaobai from Chu Nings hand and held him in his hand. He hesitated for a moment and then asked: Why do you want Xiaobai to come here? Fertilize. Chu Ning said matter-of-factly. The feces of spiritual beasts have spiritual energy and can promote the growth of spiritual plants. In fact After saying this, Chu Ning looked at Cen Zijin. Seeing this, Cen Zijin''s bright eyes suddenly stared over. ??It seems that I haven''t shown off the airs of a foundation-building monk, and I feel that the guy in front of me is getting more and more presumptuous. ?Chuning felt Cen Zijins eyes, was slightly startled, and said with some confusion: Actually, anyone who has had a little contact with spiritual plant cultivation knows these things. ?For example, among sects, the excrement of spiritual animals is often specially made into fertilizer. " Hearing this, Cen Zijin blinked slightly. Are you going to tell me this? ?Chuning nodded, slightly startled and said: "Yes, what else could I say?" Its nothing! A blush flashed across Cen Zijins face, and then he quickly walked into the cave with Ling Xiaobai in his arms. When Chu Ning saw this, he smiled and followed him into the cave. ?After walking a few steps ahead, Cen Zijin slowed down again and waited until Chu Ning stepped forward before walking side by side. Then he reached out and took out something from the storage bag and handed it to Chu Ning. Here you go, the cloud-patterned talisman pen. Ive been healing my wounds before and couldnt put my mind down to get it. In the past few days, I have cleaned up all the iron meteorites in the roots. See if it works. " ?Chun Ning reached out and took it. Cen Zijin had indeed asked him before how to make this cloud pattern talisman pen. ?At this moment, I took it and saw that the green bamboo body had turned yellow and was shorter. The top position of the pen and the pen barrel position near the pen tip have been processed to a certain extent. At the bottom of the pen tip, the hair-like roots are obviously taken care of. It no longer looks like the original cloud-patterned bamboo, but looks like a carefully crafted talisman pen. ?Chun Ning injected a little mana, and immediately felt that the mana penetrated the tip of the pen, which was indeed much better than the previous mid-grade talisman pen. Okay, just when I was dealing with the giant golden-feathered leopard, I made some more advanced talismans, and now Im ready. ?Chun Ning happily took the pen, took out a box of talisman ink from the storage bag, and went straight to the talisman-making room. As for the talisman papers, he had already made a batch of medium talisman papers before, which was enough. Cen Zijin watched Chu Ning enter the talisman-making room, but still did not follow him. She is a formation mage herself, so she naturally knows that if the other party does not take the initiative to invite her, it would not be appropriate to follow her in. ?Chun Ning came to the talisman-making room alone. He had actually been able to make low-level talismans for a long time. What needs to be improved now is just the success rate of making talismans, so it is really not suitable for Na Cen Zijin to watch. Otherwise, the success rate of making the talisman will be so high, and the previous words will not be able to be rounded off. ?About half an hour later, Chu Ning put all the talismans he had made into his storage bag and walked out of the talisman-making room with only a few Xuanshui talismans. With a smile on his face. ??This high-quality talisman pen and talisman ink really make a difference once you use them. No matter how he made this mysterious water talisman before, the success rate was only about 50%. Now that I have tried it a little bit, the success rate has directly increased by 10%. With a little more practice, it shouldn''t be a big problem to improve it even further, reaching 70% or 80%. Cen Zijin heard Chu Ning coming out and walked out of the stone room. When he saw the smile on Chu Ning''s face, a light flashed in his almond eyes. "Looking at the expression on my fellow Taoist''s face, it seems that he has successfully made the talisman?" Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life. Chu Ning handed several talismans in his hand to Cen Zijin. It is indeed possible to make this intermediate and low-grade talisman, but the success rate needs to be mentioned again. Cen Zijin immediately took it and felt it for a while, with a mixture of surprise and joy on his pretty face. What a high-quality talisman. As he spoke, a pair of wonderful eyes fell on Chu Ning, his eyes moving. Intermediate and low-grade talisman can also have such quality. It seems that the talent and level of talisman making by fellow Taoist are really good. ?Chun Ning did not answer Cen Zijins words, but asked: How did fellow Taoist explain that this Cen workshop suddenly had so many high-quality talismans, and now even mid-level and low-grade talismans have appeared. Hearing this, Cen Zijin glanced at Chu Ning with some dissatisfaction. Originally it was best to tell the truth, but now I have to bear this reputation myself. In the eyes of everyone, I am just a genius. I know all the formations. It doesnt matter if I learn a little bit about how to make talismans. " When Chu Ning heard this, he laughed and said: "Congratulations to fellow Taoist Cen. With everyone''s high regard for you, I am afraid that your reputation as the number one talisman master in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands will fall on you sooner or later." Cen Zijin glanced at Chu Ning, sighed softly and said: "Do you really think that the bigger the reputation, the better? This is just a drag for me..." Speaking of this, Cen Zijin seemed to hesitate for a moment, but he continued. Didnt you ask me before if there was a Jindan monk in Tianlinggen who wanted to accept me as a disciple? ?This is true, and he is the leader of a large sect. If nothing else happens, he will be able to break through to become a Nascent Soul monk within a hundred years. " ?Hearing Cen Zijins words, Chu Ning was slightly startled. He did not expect that Cen Zijin would suddenly open up to him and talk about his family affairs. Dang even asked curiously: Then why dont fellow Taoists choose to join that sect instead of staying here in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands? This actually has something to do with the secrets of our family. Cen Zijin hesitated for a moment before answering. (End of this chapter) Chapter 158： How to break through the bottleneck of body training Chapter 158 How to break through the bottleneck of body training You should have heard some rumors outside that our Cen familys formations were actually inherited from a large sect. Cen Zijin said and Chu Ning nodded. He indeed heard Chen Wangdao say it when he first arrived in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. However, there is no accurate information about the specific sect inheritance. Cen Zijin also continued: It is true that there have been rumors within the family, but I dont know what specific inheritance it has been. ??My grandfather, who was also the new head of our Cen family, told me a long time ago after discovering that I had a talent for formations. Hope I can help the family unlock the secret of inheritance. This was also the last words of the old man. " When he said this, a trace of sadness flashed in Cen Zijin''s eyes. It can be seen that she must have a deep relationship with the other party. ??Moreover, the foundation had not been laid at that time, so the position of head of the family fell on the uncle. " ??The number one fairy in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands did not expect that the situation would be so unsatisfactory. ?Sure enough, Cen Zijins subsequent speech also confirmed his general guess. And privately, if Cen Zijin can expand the business of Cen Gongfang, it will bring more resources to the family. The other three companies naturally do not want to see this situation, and it is possible for them to take action. " Speaking of this, Cen Zijin paused slightly. The son of the head of the Chen family has a good talent for cultivation. He has already reached the stage of Qi refining at the age of twenty-five. He should be within a few years of establishing the foundation. My uncle intends to marry the two families. Hearing what Cen Zijin said, Chu Ning finally understood. Even on Pinghu Island Cen Zijin smiled bitterly and said: Master has always been quite dissatisfied with me staying in this Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. If there is a stalemate in relations with the family here, she would be very happy. Fortunately, there are some people in the family who support her, so Cen Wenquan does not dare to go too far. According to what my grandfather said, if we can truly unlock the secret of family inheritance, it may not be worse than that of the big sects. The so-called No. 1 Fairy and the No. 1 Dharma Master in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands is just a false name, and it has never brought me anything. At this moment, Cen Zijin''s eyes dimmed a bit. ?Chuning followed her words. The euphemistic name is to give Cen Zijin an opportunity to exercise. Not only did he achieve his goal of getting closer to the other two families, but Cen Zijin naturally could no longer compete for the title of head of the Cen family. Sure enough, the next moment, Cen Zijin said: My parents died unexpectedly not long after I was born, and I was raised by my grandfather. Why are you thinking of assassinating you? " This is also the reason why Cen Zijin is eager to find Chu Ning to cooperate and trade. ??This head of the Cen family has a good trick, if it really succeeds. ?Chun Ning frowned slightly and said with some confusion: ?Chun Ning did not interrupt the other party''s story, and Cen Zijin continued: But until now, I still dont know what the secret of the Cen familys inheritance is, because according to the rules of our family. ?It is also well known that Cen Zijins formation skills are unparalleled in thousands of lakes and islands, so Cen Wenquan simply handed over Cen Zijins workshop to take care of it. Cen Zijin relied on his excellent talent and the guidance of famous teachers to complete the foundation building when he was less than seventeen years old. The position of head of the family was passed down to Cen Zijin. Instead, they secretly suppressed Cen Zijin within the clan. You should be opposed. The other three companies dont want to see this situation, so they should support you. So I have always been just a registered disciple of my master and have not officially joined the sect. " This is not necessarily true. In the past two years, my uncle has always wanted to get closer to the Chen family and the Shi family. The other five members of the Thousand Islands League do not want us, who have always been neutral, to grow bigger, and some of us in the Cen family do not want me to make Cen Gongfang really good. ?However, Cen Zijins uncle, the current head of the family, Cen Wenquan, did not hand over the position of head of the family to Cen Zijin. ?Chuning heard this and shook his head slightly. Since your master is a strong man of golden elixir, if he comes forward, this matter should not be difficult to solve. Hearing this, Chu Ning vaguely guessed something. Do you suspect that those two monks were invited by your family? Cen Zijin looked towards the distance and the lake, with a hint of sadness in his eyes. When the old man passed away, I was only fourteen years old. At that time, he only had this last word. Only the head of the family can master the secret of this inheritance, and it is passed down orally. ?Chuning looked at Cen Zijin who looked melancholy at this moment, and asked with some confusion: ?Although I have shown excellent cultivation talent since I was a child, I was still young when my grandfather passed away. ?No wonder even the family was unwilling to return after the other party was injured. ?Probably because of this, Cen Zijin has never had the so-called airs of a foundation-building monk. After hesitating for a moment, Chu Ning suddenly said: You want to fulfill your grandfathers last words and live to decipher the secret of this family inheritance. Since this path cannot satisfy you, why not change your mind? " Change your thinking? Cen Zijin turned his head and looked at Chu Ning, with a hint of confusion in his beautiful eyes. ?Chun Ning also looked into the distance at this time and said softly: If you cant afford to offend, why cant you hide? ?Why not live for yourself, pursue immortality, and get everything you want after you have the strength. " Speaking of this, Chu Ning chuckled and said: If you form a golden elixir and ask about the inheritance of this family, will your uncle dare not give it to you? Cen Zijin was slightly startled when he heard this. She never seemed to think about the problem from this perspective. ?But gradually, her bright eyes became clear. In just a moment, he regained his previous glory. I have never thought about what fellow Taoist said before. ?Chun Ning looked at Cen Zijin''s expression at this moment and knew that although the other person was touched, he had not made up his mind. He didnt try to persuade her any more, but continued to look at the blue waves of the lake in the distance. On the journey of cultivating Taoism, some bonds must be severed eventually. Cen Zijin took a deep look at Chu Ning, turned his eyes to the distance, and said no more words. In the next more than a month, the two returned to their previous days. Cultivation of cultivation, healing of wounds. It''s just that the time the two occasionally communicate together seems to be a little longer than before. In the blink of an eye, more than a month has passed. ?After lunch that day, Cen Zijin looked hesitant, but finally said: Chun Ning, I have fully recovered from my injury, and it has been too long since I left the Cen family. ??Although it was sent back quickly before, if it doesn''t show up again, I''m afraid it will cause trouble. " When Chu Ning heard this, he immediately took out several thick stacks of talismans from his storage bag and said with a smile: Fellow Daoist Cen went into seclusion to practice the art of making talismans, and developed this method of making talismans from intermediate and low-grade talismans. I believe that many monks will be surprised when they return to Qianhuandaofang City. " Cen Zijin smiled happily when he heard this. "The title of the number one talisman master in Qianhu Qiandao falls on me, and it''s not yours." ?Chun Ning has already developed a lot of resistance to Cen Zijin''s stunning appearance. ??At this moment, he also smiled freely. He wished that the monks here didn''t know. By the way, almost a year has passed since the Thousand Island Competition, and everyone should have almost forgotten about themselves. Cen Zijin put away his smile and his bright eyes were very clear, as if he was explaining to Chu Ning or telling himself. "I will give myself three years. If the family is still like this in these three years, then as my Taoist friends said, live for yourself and pursue the Tao for immortality." When Chu Ning heard this, he smiled and said: "Okay, I should still be here at Yanfeng within the next three years. Fellow Taoist Cen knows the place. Come and sit more often when you have time." Okay! Cen Zijin said, his body swayed, and he had already flown out of the formation. After a slight pause in the air, Cen Zijin turned his head. Next time Ill bring you spiritual tea. As soon as the words fell, Cen Zijin turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. ?Chun Ning stood there and looked at the sky outside the cave with a calm expression. ! At this moment, Ling Xiaos cry rang out. Theres nothing good to eat. ?Chuning turned his head, glared at Ling Xiaobai, laughed and cursed: Little guy, can you stop being so realistic and just know how to eat. When Ling Xiaobai heard this, he called out again with some grievance. ?It vaguely remembered that it was the guy in front of it who encouraged it to ask for food. ??? Cen Zijin left, while Chu Ning continued with his previous days. Cultivation, making talismans, cultivating spiritual plants ?Every ten days, Chu Ning will still go to Caiwu Island to hand in the talisman. Its just that every time, there will be some intermediate and low-grade talismans. During the three months Cen Zijin was here, he also asked Chu Ning why Liu Ping, who helped Chu Ning hand over the talisman, was not on the island. ?Chuning just made a joke and said that the other party was the agent he found. ?However, Chu Ning felt that the other party should also realize that this was an excuse he made, but he just didn''t expose it. Chu Ning didnt explain too much. After three months, the two of them learned some of each others secrets. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, another month passed. On this day, after entering the Lingtian, Chu Ning went straight to the place where Yuanyang fruit and Tiesteum were cultivated. Looking at the spiritual fruit that had completely turned into iron brown at this moment, his eyes flickered. Originally, when the fruit first came out, there were still some red spots on the surface of the peel. But at this moment, there is no red color at all outside the spirit fruit. ?This hybrid spiritual fruit is actually exactly the same color as the previous Tiestem orchid. And the size of this spiritual fruit is even smaller. ??In the past few days, Chu Ning used the Xuan Qing Hua Technique and found that the spiritual fruit could no longer absorb spiritual energy. Obviously, the fruit has fully matured and has no further possibility of growth. The problem is that Chu Ning cannot feel any spiritual energy fluctuations from the surface of this spiritual fruit. It seems that the cultivation failed in nine cases out of ten. ?Chun Ning shook his head at this moment, and without any hesitation, he picked the fruits from all the trees one by one. Since it took nearly a year to cultivate, I have to give it a try. ?Back in the cave, Chu Ning released Ling Xiaobai, then took out a freshly picked fruit and handed it to him. ! Ling Xiaobai glanced at it, then showed a lack of interest and actually refused to eat. ?Chuning glanced at the other person, this little guy was a ghost. ?However, Chu Ning still chose to squeeze the little fruit open hard. Suddenly, a ball of red pulp slipped from the spiritual fruit, and at the same time, a strong spiritual energy rushed towards his face. Very rich aura! ?Chuning looked at the fruit pulp falling into the jade bowl, his eyes flashing slightly at this moment. ! ?At the side, Ling Xiaobai, who had just ignored this, also jumped up. Looking at the fruit pulp in the jade bowl, he looked very greedy. Xiaobai, can this thing be eaten? Seeing Ling Xiaobai''s appearance, Chu Ning asked with a smile. ! Ling Xiaobai kept nodding his head. Chu Ning suddenly laughed. Judging from the richness of this spiritual fruit, he felt that it must be of some use. Rather than giving them to Ling Xiaobai directly, Chu Ning once again conducted the experiment with a few ordinary spiritual rabbits he found in the nearby mountains yesterday. Three days later, Chu Ning came to the cave with spring water next door. ?Hold a spiritual fruit that he newly named Iron Yang Fruit in his hand and pinched it into a large bucket. ??Although this Tie Yang fruit is not big, there is not much pulp. But after squeezing into the big bucket, the entire bucket was quickly dyed red. Upon seeing this, Chu Ning jumped directly into the bucket and soaked it. At the same time, I was also thinking about the results of the experiments over the past few days in my mind. This Tie Yang Fruit can actually temper the body, and the effect is much better than the previous Golden Orchid Fruit and Tie Lan Fruit. Happy rabbits who apply the pulp directly can''t bear it, so they can only apply it after diluting it. At the same time, taking it directly will not work as it will not have much effect. " ?After several attempts, Chu Ning finally determined that this was the enhanced version of Tillandsia fruit. It is not like taking the golden orchid fruit. Instead, soaking or applying it has better effect. ?Chuning tried it again with the spirit rabbit, and finally decided on the soaking method. The main reason is that the absorption of Tie Yang Guo is very slow, and the effect is better after soaking for a long time. As for what kind of help it can bring to his body training, Chu Ning is not sure. After all, he has now entered the body-refining bottleneck period. Before, he took the Golden Orchid Fruit, which could increase his proficiency by 2 points. Now, taking one pill a day can increase his proficiency by 1 point in ten days. Even since the beginning of this month, this time has been extended to twelve days. Obviously, the bottleneck becomes stronger toward the back. ??Jinlanguo may become ineffective at any time. At this moment, Chu Ning''s body was soaked in the red warm water, and he began to experience the changes in his body. What made Chu Ning frown slightly was that he didn''t feel much in his body. ?The usual burning sensation of tempering the body did not appear. This actually made Chu Ning''s heart sink slightly. He originally wanted to use the Iron Yang Fruit to see if it was more effective than the Golden Orchid Fruit. Looking at it now, it seems a bit uncertain. ?However, Chu Ning also observed that as he ran the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, the red color in the barrel was slowly fading. This means that the medicinal effect has indeed been absorbed. However, until all the red color in the water disappeared, the color returned to normal. ?Chuning didnt feel anything either. Shaking his head and standing up from the bucket, Chu Ning wanted to give up, but after thinking about it, he still practiced the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique again by combining his movements on the spot. After practicing once, Chu Ning was just about to stop. Suddenly, a hot feeling surged from his limbs. ?Chun Ning was slightly stunned at first, and the next moment, he was overjoyed. ?Feeling the changes in his body, Chu Ning immediately stopped hesitating and practiced the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique again. And practice in conjunction with Chu Nings movements. ?The burning sensation in his limbs is getting stronger and stronger. When Chu Ning practiced for the third time, this burning feeling reached its peak. Subsequently, when Chu Ning continued to practice, the burning sensation began to gradually decrease. It wasnt until Chu Ning completed the practice six times that they all disappeared. ?Chun Ning immediately looked at the proficiency in his mind, and the next moment his face was filled with joy. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), first level (1754/5000) Nine Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Continuous Tendons 964/1500 Alchemy, second level 945/2000 1 o''clock! The progress of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique actually increased by 1 point during this practice. You must know that in the past few months, it took about 10 days for his Jiuyan Body Refining Technique to increase by 1 point under the influence of the Golden Orchid Fruit. This Iron Yang Fruit is actually useful for breaking through the bottleneck of constant muscle tension! This discovery undoubtedly made Chu Ning extremely happy. ??Although such a bottleneck breakthrough is not like immortal skin and immortal bones with the help of the Seven Star Spirit Fruit, it is a major breakthrough achieved in a short period of time. However, we can have the opportunity to break through when facing bottlenecks. That was enough to make Chu Ning extremely happy. At this moment, Chu Ning picked up the peel of the Tieyang fruit again. There are a few small, dark spiritual fruit seeds inside the peel. ?Chuning put it away and put it into a small jade box. There are still a few spiritual fruit seeds inside, which he left behind when he used them for experiments yesterday or two days. ?Although the previous Golden Orchid Fruit could not be cultivated, the newly cultivated Tieyang Fruit was different after all, and Chu Ning still had to give it a try. Immediately afterwards, Chu Ning practiced the Flame Fire Divine Wood Technique while sitting cross-legged in the cave. After half an hour of this, he opened his eyes. The Flame Fire Divine Wood Technique has not improved. It seems that the Iron Yang Fruit is of little help to the practice of refining Qi. ?But in terms of body training, it was indeed an unexpected surprise. " At this moment, Chu Ning had time to think about the medicinal properties of the Tie Yang fruit. Obviously, this Tie Yang fruit is completely different from the previous Tie Lan fruit and Golden Orchid fruit. Those two kinds of spiritual fruits are effective immediately after use. After using the Iron Yang Fruit, it is necessary to practice the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique to activate the medicinal effect. The medicinal effect is hidden deeper, but the intensity of the medicinal effect is also greater. Is it possible that the medicinal effect of the Iron Yang Fruit is still partially hidden, and my current practice has not fully stimulated it? ?After Chu Ning had this thought, he was not in a hurry to use the Tieyang Fruit to temper his body. After all, he had only cultivated ten strains of Tieyang Fruit before, and the total number of them was less than 60 spiritual fruits. And this fruit is useful for this body-refining bottleneck, so he can''t waste it casually. In the following days, Chu Ning continued to take the Golden Orchid Fruit to practice the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. What made Chu Ning slightly happy was when he practiced the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique after taking the Golden Orchid Fruit. You can clearly feel the burning sensation in the limbs and bones from time to time. ??It was just as he thought, the effect of the iron yang fruit had not been fully digested. ?After practicing like this for five days, Chu Ning''s proficiency in continuous tendons unexpectedly increased by 1 point. This time is shortened by half compared to simply taking Jinlanguo before. "nice one!" ?After realizing that Tieyang Fruit was extremely crucial for his body refining, he focused his energy on it in the next few days. Chu Ning first transplanted fifty existing Yuanyangguo and Fifty orchid plants each to the same spiritual field. It just so happens that the two spiritual fruits are about to bloom. In terms of time, if they are cultivated well. In about half a year, a batch of Tieyang fruits can even be cultivated again. As for the previous two hundred orchids, the pollination of the Golden Dollar Fruit had just been completed at this time. After thinking about it for a while, Chu Ning decided not to do anything else. The orchid that was originally going to be planted with golden orchids was transplanted some distance apart. ?At the same time, about fifty Yuanyang fruit plants were planted crosswise among them. ??Anyway, the flowers of the Ironstem Orchid have not faded so quickly, and the Yuanyang Fruit will probably bloom in a few days. Lets just see if any new varieties can be produced by crossing these three types of pollen. After all, I wont be able to use so many golden orchid fruits in the future, and cultivating too many golden orchid fruits will be of no use. After completing the transplantation, Chu Ning came to the medicine garden with a small jade box in hand. After a few days, Chu Ning completed the production of Tieyangguo seeds according to the method of making Lingzhi seeds in Zongli. ?Now Chu Ning also wants to try whether the Tieyang fruit can be cultivated directly. ??Chun Ning took out a seed from the jade box, placed it in the spiritual soil, and then hit it with a seed-stimulating spell. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness was released, carefully sensing the changes in the seeds. The first triggering technique went on, but there was no reaction. ?Chuning fired another triggering spell without any hesitation. ??After firing five activation spells in succession, Chu Ning''s eyes flashed slightly, with a hint of joy. Because within the range of his spiritual consciousness, there seemed to be some kind of life force emerging inside this seed. The triggering technique works! ??Realizing this, Chu Ning fired one after another. Finally, after completing the twenty-fifth priming surgery. A slender streak of tender green burst out from the black seed! This Tie Yang Fruit can be cultivated! When Chu Ning saw this, he was immediately overjoyed. Without any further hesitation, he took out all the Tie Yang fruit seeds from the jade box, then activated them one by one and planted them in the medicine garden. Since he discovered that the Iron Yang Fruit can be planted and cultivated, Chu Ning will use one Iron Yang Fruit every three days to increase his body refining speed. ??We are also constantly producing Tie Yangguo seeds. At the same time, the existing iron stem orchid and the blooming yuanyang fruit completed a new round of pollination. It is conceivable that Chu Ning will be able to harvest a batch of Tieyang fruits in less than a year. ?This bottleneck problem of body refining that has troubled Chu Ning for a long time has finally become possible to break through. ??This morning, Chu Ning was busy in the medicine garden, when a voice came from outside the formation: Fellow Daoist Chu, Jiang is here to visit! Hearing this voice, Chu Ning walked out of the medicine garden and returned to the semi-open stone room outside. At the same time, the formation channel was directly opened. After a while, Jiang Hongguang walked in from the passage. Jiang Daoyou is on time. ?Chun Ning said with a smile, but it was exactly half a year since the last time Jiang Hongguang sent the divided spiritual stones. ?Jiang Hongguang smiled and said, "Of course we can''t forget this." As he spoke, Jiang Hongguangs eyes fell on Chu Ning, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. Fellow Daoist Chu has reached the ninth level of Qi refining? ?Chuning smiled and nodded, "Lucky!" ??Jiang Hongguang suddenly looked at Chu Ning with envy. Fellow Daoist Chu is indeed extremely talented. He has already reached the ninth level of Qi Refining at a young age, and there is hope for foundation building. ??Jiang has been at the eighth level of Qi Refining for many years. He doesnt know when he will reach the ninth level of Qi Refining. ??It seems that there is no hope for foundation building in this life. " Fellow Daoist Jiang is too humble. You are not very old and you still have a lot of time. Chu Ning responded casually. Jiang Hongguang laughed and said, "That''s right. I came to visit fellow Taoist monks for two reasons." With that said, Jiang Hongguang took out a small bag of spirit stones from his storage bag and placed it in front of Chu Ning. This is my share for the past six months. Im afraid it will be inconvenient for fellow Taoists to carry them, so I have replaced them all with medium-grade spiritual stones. Chu Ning didnt have any excuses. He reached out and took it and said: Jiang Daoyou is determined. He did ask casually before about the exchange ratio between medium-grade spiritual stones and low-grade spiritual stones in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. Jiang Hongguang is quite considerate of this. Youre welcome, Fellow Daoist Chu. Jiang Hongguang said, and took out a red post with a smile. While handing it to Chu Ning, he said: Ten days later, when the dog is full moon, prepare a little wine and invite fellow Taoists to come. ?Chuning was a little surprised when he heard it, but he immediately reached out and took it, smiling: I said that Jiang Taoyous face is full of joy. It turns out that he is very happy to have a son. Chu will definitely be here by then. ??Jiang Hongguang and his wife are both in their forties, and I have never heard of them having any descendants before. Unexpectedly, Chu Ning was a little surprised that she would give birth to an additional son at this age. ?Hearing Chu Nings congratulations, Jiang Hongguang laughed. After the two chatted for a few more words, Jiang Hongguang said goodbye and left. Chu Ning began to think about what would be more appropriate to give as a gift to the other party. ?Over the years, Chu Ning has actually stored a lot of things in his storage bag. But many of these things are obtained by killing other monks. ?It is naturally not appropriate to give these things to a full-month-old child. Moreover, I am afraid that someone will recognize these things in the future and bring disaster to them. ?After thinking about it, Chu Ning still felt that it would be more appropriate to simply give him a few talismans. ?But naturally this grade cannot be too low. Intermediate talismans are inevitable. As for what kind of talismans they are. At this moment, Chu Ning''s heart moved slightly. He didn''t have many mid-level and middle-grade talismans in his hand, mainly those he bought at Yunhai Pavilion before. But after experiencing the spiritual realm and subsequent battles of various sizes, I only had one or two in my hand. ?However, it seems that I can try to draw this intermediate-level talisman. ?In fact, after reaching the point where Qi refining was complete and could make intermediate and low-grade talismans, Chu Ning had already begun to use this intermediate-level and middle-grade talismans to analyze the source of the talismans. But before, the success rate of making these low-level and intermediate talismans has not increased. ?Chun Ning did not try to make the mid-level talisman. ?After Cen Zijin made this cloud-patterned talisman pen two months ago, Chu Ning began to make more low-grade talismans. ??The success rate of making talismans for several low-level and low-level talismans that I know now is over 70%. It is indeed possible to try to make the mid-level mid-level talisman. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately came to the talisman making room. After taking out the tools, my mind began to think about an intermediate-level talisman called the Earth Arrow Talisman. ?This talisman is the earth attribute defensive talisman that Chu Ning bought from Yunhai Pavilion. The analysis of the symbol source has been completed a long time ago, and now it is a good time to try it out. The difficulty of making mid-level and mid-level talismans is indeed not low. After Chu Ning analyzed the source of the talismans, he could theoretically complete the production of such talismans. However, it is not easy to actually try it. After all, this is a leapfrog system. ?After trying dozens of them, Chu Ning finally succeeded in making the first talisman. ?This kind of talisman making rate is the lowest since Chu Ning learned how to make talismans. ?However, after completing the first talisman, the success rate will increase rapidly. In the next few days, Chu Ning continued to practice. The rate of making spells quickly increased from only about 10% to nearly 30%. The quality of this talisman is also constantly improving and stabilizing. ?Chuning selected the three earth arrow talismans that he was most satisfied with, took a piece of jade and made a hollow jade pendant, and put all three talismans into the jade pendant. When the time agreed by Jiang Hongguang came, Chu Ning left the cave and flew all the way to the center of Feihong Island. ?Because there are guests from other islands coming today, Jiang Hongguang may also feel that it is not good for too many people to know about this second-level hidden spiritual vein. So this banquet was not held in his newly opened cave. Rather, it was located in the island owners mansion on the original island. Previously, Jiang Hongguang did not open a special cave because the spiritual energy of the first-order spiritual veins was scattered. Instead, a large courtyard was built in the center of the island as the island owner''s residence. ?Chun Ning did not use the Wind Chasing Shuttle, but directly used the Divine Wind Escape to fly over. After he obtained this escape technique, he didn''t use it much, and he wanted to take this opportunity to try it out. Feidun arrived at the center of Feihong Island. From a distance, Chu Ning saw a courtyard. ?Chuning also visited Feihong Island once when he first entered Feihong Island, and quickly landed in front of this courtyard. Is this Senior Chu? As soon as Chu Ning landed in front of the gate, a fourth-level Qi Refining monk who was about twenty-five or six years old came forward and asked respectfully. ?Chuning nodded and said with some surprise: Do you recognize me? ?The monk immediately bowed and saluted: My master gave me a portrait and asked me to greet my senior there specially. Hearing what this young man said, Chu Ning was quite dumbfounded that Jiang Hongguang was so solemn. ??Jiang Hongguang actually accepted a disciple, which surprised Chu Ning. ?However, considering that among the thousands of lakes and islands, the eighth level of Qi Refining can already be a small island owner, he felt it was normal. ?Chun Ning had only taken a few steps into the gate under the guidance of the young man, and Jiang Hongguang had already walked out quickly. Fellow Daoist Chu is here, but Jiang is far away from us. Please forgive me for my sin. ?Chun Ning cupped her hands towards the other party and said, "Fellow Daoist Jiang, you are polite." ??The two said they were leaving, and Jiang Hongguang led Chu Ning up the hall. The young man behind looked at Chu Ning''s back with envy. I heard from Master that this senior Chu has reached the ninth level of Qi Refining, and he is younger than me. The young man muttered slightly. ??Although Chu Ning walked a little further, he still heard these words. At this moment, he smiled and asked: "How many disciples has Jiang Daoyou accepted?" When Jiang Hongguang heard this, he suddenly felt embarrassed and said: Ashamed, I never had any children in my early years, so I just wanted to have a few younger people around me. He accepted seven or eight disciples one after another, which was quite misleading, but it actually made Taoist friend Chu laugh. " Its nothing. These people are able to embark on the path of cultivation, thanks to the guidance of fellow Taoist Jiang. ?Chun Ning smiled and responded. He just asked casually and didn''t mean anything else. So I didnt ask too detailed questions. ?At this moment, the two of them entered the hall, and there were already many people sitting inside. Jiang Hongguang also introduced everyone one by one. ?Because Jiang Hongguang''s own strength is not outstanding, Feihong Island only had first-level spiritual veins before. Naturally, most of the people I made friends with were island owners from some surrounding small islands. There were eight guests in this hall. Chu Ning saw at a glance that there was only one middle-aged monk who was at the ninth level of Qi Refining, and most of the others were at the eighth level. Everyone was extremely surprised when they saw that Chu Ning had reached the ninth level of Qi Refining. He is also extremely enthusiastic about Chu Ning. After all, they had seen Chu Nings strength in the Thousand Island Competition a year ago. At that time, Chu Ning was only at the eighth level of Qi Refining. At this time, Jiang Hongguang had already introduced the last middle-aged monk at the ninth level of Qi Refining. Fellow Daoist Chu, this is Wen Yanchao from Shuiyun Island, Friend Daoist Wen. Nice to meet you! After Jiang Hongguang said these words, Chu Ning and the middle-aged man named Wen Yanchao immediately raised their hands and saluted, and they both looked at each other. Wen Yanchao was obviously a little curious about Chu Ning, a young ninth-level Qi refining monk. At this moment, what Chu Ning was thinking about was the identity of the other party. Shuiyun Island? The soul-fixing bead that I accidentally purchased at that gathering place for casual cultivators. It seems that the person got it near Shuiyun Island. " ?After Chu Ning arrived, two more people arrived one after another, and everyone was here. ??The people in this hall can be regarded as people with some status in this thousand lakes and islands, and they are arranged in a separate hall. As for the rest of the people on the island, Jiang Hongguang arranged them in other locations. ?When everyone came to the table, Jiang Hongguang wanted Chu Ning to sit at the top of the table, but he naturally refused to do so no matter what. In the end, Jiang Hongguang sat at the top as the master, with Chu Ning and Wen Yanchao on the left and right. At this time, Yu Yuanxiu came out with the child in his arms, followed by Jiang Lan. ?Everyone also took out the gifts they brought. ?When Yu Yuanxiu came up to him, Chu Ning took out the white jade pendant that he had prepared long ago. ?The white jade itself is not a rare thing, so everyone was a little surprised when they saw Chu Ning taking out a pendant. Chu Ning smiled at this moment and said: "This pendant is just a souvenir. Fellow Taoist, this son should have the spiritual roots to enter the cultivation realm. There are three talismans inside for the nephew to use for self-defense in the future. " ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, everyone suddenly realized. Wen Yanchao smiled at this moment and said: "Everyone has seen the talisman technique of Fellow Daoist Chu for a long time. I think this must be Fellow Daoist''s proud work." After hearing this, Chu Ning immediately waved his hand and said: I can only draw some elementary talismans, but it would be too shabby to take them out. ?Chun Ning clicked it, but everyone also understood that what was inside was naturally an intermediate talisman. Everyone could not help but take another look at the pendant. A low-level mid-level talisman costs 200 spirit stones, but Chu Ning got three of them, a total of 600 spirit stones. This is already as much as the income of some of the island owners here in half a year. This Chu Ning is quite generous. The income of the Talisman Master is indeed considerable. No one had ever thought that the talisman contained in it was an intermediate-grade one. After all, this mid-level mid-level talisman is within the scope of Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, and it costs 500 spirit stones and up. ?Even if the defensive talisman is of higher quality, it will cost more than 600 spirit stones. ?No one thought that Chu Ning would give out more than a thousand spiritual stones as a greeting gift as soon as he made a move. ?However, despite this, everyone at this table was a little more enthusiastic about Chu Ning. After some exchanges at the wine table, everyone became familiar with each other. ??While Jiang Hongguang went to other tables to toast, Wen Yanchao took the initiative to invite Chu Ning and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, I heard from Daoist Jiang that you spent most of your time practicing in seclusion. ??After leaving customs this time, I wonder if you have time to visit my Shuiyun Island for a few days? " Hearing Wen Yanchaos invitation, Chu Ning replied casually: Since friend Wen Dao took the initiative to invite me, Mr. Chu will go and visit him immediately. Wen Yanchao was slightly surprised when he heard this. He and Jiang Hongguang have been friends for many years. ??When I came to Feihong Island before, I once overheard some inquiring about the young monk who helped his friend retain the jurisdiction of the island. ??Jiang Hongguangs reply was that Chu Ning had almost no contact with outsiders. So Wen Yanchao subconsciously thought that Chu Ning was a very withdrawn person. ??However, he never expected that Chu Ning would agree so readily. ?Chuning could feel the color of the other party, and smiled slightly: Before, I only wanted to practice hard and reach the ninth level of Qi refining, so I had little contact with people. I feel quite depressed during this period of cultivation, and I need to take a break. It would be great if I could visit Taoist Daoist Dao Wens house. " Exactly, this practice is all about relaxation and relaxation. Wen Yanchao immediately laughed when he heard this. After Jiang Hongguang came back, Wen Yanchao told the story, and Island Master Jiang was quite surprised. ?So the two parties directly made an appointment to go to Shuiyun Island the next day. ?In order to not appear too abrupt, Chu Ning also stayed at Jiang Hongguang''s house for a while after the meal. After everyone else left, Chu Ning stood up and left. As for Wen Yanchao, he said he lived in Jiang Hongguang''s mansion. The three of them agreed to set off together the next day when Chu Ning arrived again. That night, Jiang Hongguang and Yu Yuanxiu saw that the jade pendant contained an intermediate-grade talisman. They were extremely surprised and did not say anything for the time being. ?Chuning returned to his cave and immediately took out the soul-fixing pearl and the jade slip he had received from Na He Mingjin before and looked at it carefully. This Shuiyun Island was previously called Shuiyun Cave. It is said that Shuiyun Cave really produced a great master, but there is no way to verify the details. ?Chuning looked at this information, his eyes flickered slightly, thinking about some possibility. ?Early the next morning, Chu Ning went directly to Jiang Hongguang''s mansion after casting some spells in Shiyuan and Lingzhi. The three of them came to Shuiyun Island together. Is this island always like this? No wonder this place is called Shuiyun Island. ?After Chu Ning landed on the island, he looked at it in surprise. I saw that although the spiritual energy of this island is not particularly strong, it looks like a relatively advanced first-level spiritual energy. But the mist was so thick that even Chu Ning''s eyesight could not see through it at all. ?However, after Chu Ning tried to use his spiritual sense to explore, there was no obstacle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 159： The first level of Yanhuo Divine Wood Skill is completed, and the talent is refreshed Chapter 159 The first level of Yanhuo Divine Wood Skill is perfected, and the talent is refreshed Hearing Chu Nings question, Wen Yanchao smiled and explained: It is indeed like this all year round. The Thousand Islands Alliance previously suspected that this should be caused by the restriction of some ancient residual formation. I even suspected that this might be the site of an ancient sect, so Shuiyun Island had always been under the jurisdiction of the Thousand Islands Alliance. ?Even after the Cen family spent a lot of time, they still couldn''t find anything special. Since the spiritual energy on this island was too low, the Thousand Islands Alliance abandoned the island and handed it over to other monks. " ?Chuning nodded slightly after hearing this. I heard that hundreds of years ago, ancient sect ruins did appear in the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, which also attracted many monks to fight against them. So Fellow Daoist Wen took over the jurisdiction of this island? No! Wen Yanchao shook his head. At that time, there were still some monks who were still determined to give up, and there were even foundation-building monks who took charge of it for a period of time, but they also found nothing later. In addition, this island is actually not convenient for low-level monks and mortals to live, its popularity is not high, and its income is average, so it fell into my hands. " Hearing this, Wen Yanchao smiled slightly and said: I happen to practice water-based skills and spells, so a place like this makes me feel very comfortable. ?Chuning nodded slightly after hearing this. He was not sensitive to water-type auras. But since Wen Yanchao said so, I think the water aura in this place should be relatively stronger. ?A few people were talking and heading towards Wen Yanchao''s cave. Since it was Chu Nings first time here, Wen Yanchao wanted Chu Ning to take a look at Shuiyun Island, but the few of them did not flee too fast. After a long time like this, we arrived at Wen Yanchao''s cave. ? Along the way, as the other party said, there were not many people on the island. According to Wen Yanchao, there are relatively few spiritual fields planted on this island. On the contrary, this island is rich in a spiritual fish called the black-tailed dragon fish, which is a good way to replenish energy. So many people on the island are raising this kind of spiritual fish. At the same time, some monks from outside also come to capture the surrounding areas of the island every day. ?Wen Yanchao even took Chu Ning to a place to have a look. I dont know if that monk accidentally obtained the Soul-fixing Pearl in this way. ?Chun Ning thought about it for a moment, and it was not convenient for him to ask the other party where he got it. ?However, Chu Ning still pretended to be curious and asked Wen Yanchao a few questions, and secretly made a note of the relatively large capture location on the island. All this is naturally because Chu Ning is somewhat suspicious that Master Shenmeng, who is related to the art of refining gods, may be able to find some clues around here. ?Chun Ning only had the first two levels of the Divine Refining Technique in his hands. After starting to practice the second level of the Divine Refining Technique, he searched for relevant information many times. However, there are almost no records about the art of refining the gods. ??Chun Ning now knows that the only thing that has something to do with Master Shenmeng is the soul-fixing bead. Since this Soul-fixing Pearl has appeared on Shuiyun Island, Chu Ning will come to investigate sooner or later. ?Several people entered Wen Yanchao''s cave. After taking a look, Chu Ning smiled and said: It is rare for Mr. Chu to have such a good book as Daoyou Wen. But it was Wen Yanchao who led the two of them into the room. There were rows of bookshelves, as many as a dozen rows. And every one of them is filled with books. As cultivators of immortality, we are often used to reading jade slips, and there are so many books like this in the room. ?Chuning is indeed rare. Hearing Chu Nings words, Wen Yanchao laughed and said: Brother Chu is laughing, I just have this hobby and collect some books, pictures and the like. To be honest with fellow Taoists, there are many books even from the secular world. " Chu Ning didnt take it seriously after hearing this. Except for some miscellaneous books, the rest of the books on the world of cultivating immortals contained secrets of cultivation. ?It is impossible for Wen Yan to collect so many supernatural things. It is natural and normal to get some books about the secular world. ?Wen Yanchao seemed to be showing off at this moment, and even introduced Chu Ning to them. Fellow Taoists may not be interested in these books, but I have collected a lot of pictures here. Some of them are even ancient pictures, which may be of interest to fellow Taoists. As he spoke, Wen Yanchao casually took out two animal skin-like things from the shelf and unfolded them. For example, Shuiyun Island used to be called Shuiyun Cave, and I spent a lot of effort to collect these ancient pictures. For this purpose, I also specially made an existing map of Shuiyun Island to compare the location with this ancient map. " ?Chun Ning looked at the two pictures that Wen Yanchao took out, and his heart was pounding. ??The existing picture of Shuiyun Island in Wen Yanchao''s hand is nothing. ??However, Chu Ning recognized the scene in that ancient picture at a glance. Many parts of this picture. It was the same as the animal skin fragment that Chu Ning had killed before, including Peng Dajun of Shadow Moon Island, He Mingjin of Bitao Island, and the unknown middle-aged monk. Originally, Chu Ning didnt know where the residual map was marked. ??Moreover, it is still a fragmented picture and incomplete. It is of no use to you to get it yourself. ?However, he did remember the picture in his hand, which happened to be the marked position. ??If you can really locate this exact location with the help of this ancient map of Shuiyun Island, it doesn''t matter if you even have the rest of the residual map. ?This thought flashed through his mind quickly, and Chu Ning said with a very interested expression on his face: "This is a bit interesting. For example, where is the current cave of fellow Taoist, what is its location in the original ancient map?" Wen Yanchao heard that Chu Ning was interested in this and introduced it with great interest. The location of my cave is in the original Shuiyun Cave, which is called Meiwu Peak ?Chun Ning asked several questions in succession, and then said inadvertently: Wangyue Mountain in this ancient map seems to be a bit off. I havent heard of this mountain from Daoist Wen just now. "No more!" Wen Yanchao shook his head directly at this moment. If Wangyue Mountain is at its current location, it should be on a lake about fifty miles southeast of Shuiyun Island. Occasionally some monks will go fishing there, but they are relatively few. " ?Chun Ning nodded slightly, and then continued to chat about Shuiyun Island for a while. Even later, I asked Feihong Island whether there were any ancient pictures or the like. ?From what Wen Yanchao and Jiang Hongguang felt, Chu Ning was indeed very interested in such things. So much so that when Chu Ning left Shuiyun Island, Wen Yanchao kept inviting Chu Ning to his house. Chu Ning naturally agreed. ?After returning to Feihong Island from Shuiyun Island, Chu Ning declined Jiang Hongguangs invitation to visit the cave again, and then returned directly to his cave in Yanfeng. ?Fei Dun arrived outside the cave, and Chu Ning was preparing to enter the formation directly. However, he saw a white figure standing there quietly near the lake near the cave. Immediately, the figure flashed and also came to the edge of the lake. Why dont fellow Daoist Cen enter the cave? Hearing Chu Ning''s greeting, Cen Zijin turned his head. Although his face was covered by a veil, his wonderful eyes looked at Chu Ning with a faint smile: Youre not afraid that Ill go straight into the cave and see the treasure in your medicine garden. ?Chuning used the jade tablet to open the restriction and said with a smile: "If you want to see it, fellow Taoist monks have already seen it. In front of your majestic foundation-building monk, I really can have any secrets." I dont think so. I always feel that I cant see through it. Cen Zijin muttered. ?Chuning quickly changed the topic at this moment and said haha: I just went to Shuiyun Island, but I kept my Taoist friends waiting for a long time. Cen Zijin was indeed attracted and asked Chu Ning what he was doing at Shuiyun Island. The two of them chatted and came to the stone room in the cave. It was still the one outside that could see the entire lake. After Cen Zijin landed, he took out some spiritual tea from the storage bag and started brewing it. After making tea, she naturally took off her veil. Directly reveal that beautiful and refined face. After taking a sip of tea, she took out two more items from the storage bag. ?First, he took one of the small jade boxes and handed it to Chu Ning. You can plant some good Lingcha seeds, so you dont have to bring Lingcha with me every time you come back. Okay! Chu Ning took it easily. Cen Zijin then picked up the two jade bottles on the side and said: Its not easy to refine elixirs with dual attributes of wood and fire. I asked someone to bring some from outside, but there were only 90 of them. ??If you still want it later, I will ask someone to help you bring it. " Okay! When Chu Ning heard this, his eyes flashed slightly, and he reached out to take it again. He didnt say any more words of thanks, but he took out some intermediate and low-grade talismans from the storage bag. I heard that Fairy Cen has recently acquired several different low-level and intermediate-level talismans, and the monks outside are probably looking forward to them. When Cen Zijin heard this, he burst into laughter. It seems that I am a little closer to being known as the number one talisman master in Qianhu Qiandao. ! ?At this moment, Ling Xiaobai came out and called out. After Cen Zijin heard this, he immediately reached out and hugged the little guy with a look of joy on his face. "Xiao Bai, I brought you spiritual fruit..." That night, Cen Zijin did not leave. Anyway, she still had a cave here. As for the reason, I am with Xiaobai. Cen Zijin was teasing Ling Xiaobai next door, while Chu Ning returned to his training room and took out a picture of an animal skin. At the same time, he took out a large piece of paper and began to recall the two maps he saw at Wen Yanchao''s place today in his mind. It took half an hour for Chu Ning to completely outline a picture. Its just that the marked point on it is not as shown in the ancient animal skin map, but replaced with the current location of Shuiyun Island. Is it possible that this location is actually the cave of the Master Shenmeng? Starting at the newly drawn marking point, his eyes kept flickering. The main reason for this inference is the appearance of the Soul-fixing Pearl. After all, under normal circumstances, such a coincidence is impossible. But in the final analysis, this is just Chu Nings own inference. First practice the Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique to the first level, and then build the foundation. By then, the second level of Divine Refining Technique should also have reached a certain stage. Lets talk about it when we have a chance. " ?Chun Nings eyes flickered as he put away the two pictures. ??If there really was a cave in ancient times for cultivating great powers, there would most likely be many restrictions inside. ?Even though he had Ling Xiaobai, a spiritual beast that could ignore the restrictions, he had to think twice. Cen Zijin only stayed here for one night and left the next day. Chun Nings cultivation life has returned to normal again. He also tried the elixir sent by Cen Zijin. Although it was not as good as the Qingmu Yuanyang elixir, it was indeed much better than ordinary elixirs. ??Originally Chu Ning''s Yanhuo Shenmu Kung was used after the Qingmu Yuanyang Pill was used up. With the help of the Flame Wood Twin Fruit and the Spiritual Stone, the daily proficiency level has dropped to about 4 points. ?Now it can speed up again, reaching an increase of about 5 points every day. Cultivation, making talismans, cultivating spiritual plants. There is no time in the mountains. Unconsciously, two years have passed by. Feihong Island, Yanfeng. ?All the monks on the island know that this peak is the location of the cave of the number one monk on the island, so almost no one approaches it. It is said that a low-level monk once came to Yanfeng to try to become a famous teacher. ?Then I was trapped for three days and three nights. After I returned, I felt like I had seen a ghost. I was suspicious for a long time. From now on, no monks will go near this mountain. At this time, on the edge of the lake under Yanfeng Peak. But there was a huge monster with gray hair walking slowly. ?On its broad back sat a young man wearing a green robe, with a small white monster lying beside him. ?This is naturally the owner of this place, Chu Ning. Looking at the lake in the distance, Chu Ning''s expression was calm and unruffled. After several years of cultivating immortals in the cave, Chu Ning no longer looked like the nervous and nervous state he had before and after leaving Qingxi Sect. ??But it has a bit more of a calm atmosphere, adding a bit of a feeling of being an outsider. In ten days, Cen Zijin should be here, setting up a formation to ignite the fire, the time is just right With this thought in mind, Chu Ning''s mind flashed with his own practice proficiency, and at the same time he briefly recalled his two years of practice. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), first level (4990/5000) Nine-Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Unstoppable Tendons (1499/1500) Alchemy, second level (1700/2000) ???Yanhuo Shenmu Kung has been practiced to near perfection in two years. Among these, the elixir brought by Cen Zijin was of great help. She will come here basically every three months, and she will bring a sufficient amount of elixirs every time she comes. This allows Chu Ning to basically maintain a proficiency increase of 4 to 5 points every day. As for the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, which is called Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, it is also improved bit by bit with the help of Tie Yang Fruit. However, after reaching 1499 a month ago, it has been unable to make any progress. ?Obviously the hybrid Tieyang fruit cultivated by Chu Ning can even help improve proficiency. However, it is still not possible to truly help completely overcome the bottleneck. As for the art of refining the gods. In the past, by using the analysis of talisman sources and the production of talismans to consume spiritual consciousness, the proficiency level could still be maintained at around 2 points. However, after the proficiency reached 1000, Chu Ning could only increase by 1 point even if he increased the consumption of talisman-making consciousness. ?The breakthrough of continuous tendons and divine refining skills, the former requires a certain amount of opportunity, while the latter requires a certain amount of time. ??On the other hand, this Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique only needs two more days of diligent practice, and it should be possible to reach the first level of perfection. Lets go, Dahui, go back to the cave. ??Following Chu Ning''s order, the iron rock beast carried Chu Ning into the formation, and its figure disappeared into a white mist. ?Chuning returned to the cave and took a look at the various spiritual plants in the medicine garden and spiritual field. ??After the Yanmu Twin Fruit has been in fruit for two years, it should take about half a year to mature and be picked. The Iron Soul Flower has been blooming for a year, but the flower is not yet fully mature and has not yet reached the stage of absorbing its wood essence. Tieyangguo has been harvested for several seasons. It took more than a year for Chu Ning to cross-pollinate the spiritual fruit with orchid, Yuanyang fruit and Jinyang fruit. But the fruit also shows no signs of ripeness. Walking around in a circle, Chu Ning came to the medicine garden where the twin flaming wood fruits were planted. ??After performing some Xuan Qing Hua surgery, Chu Ning casually took out a few middle-grade spiritual stones, closed his eyes and began to practice. ?This practice lasts for two days and two nights. Until the morning of the third day, Chu Ning opened his eyes, and one green and one red light flashed in his eyes. Soon, he disappeared again. The first level of Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique, perfect! ?Chun Ning felt the extremely pure wood and fire dual attribute mana in his dantian that had been tempered countless times. With a hint of smile in his bright eyes. ?The figure flashed, and he left the medicine garden and came to the practice room. Immediately, he stretched out his hand and a fiery snake as thick as a python appeared in the air. After hovering for a while, it disappeared into Chu Ning''s hand again. After completing the first level of the Flame Fire Divine Wood Technique, it also helped my own Fiery Flame Technique. ??This fire python transformation has taken me a lot of time to practice, and now I can finally complete it. " Immediately, Chu Ning looked at the proficiency in his mind. Since the first level of the Yanhuo Shenmu Kung Fu has been cultivated to perfection, it stands to reason that the talent will be refreshed! Sure enough, when he looked at the proficiency level, there was already a new display on it. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), first level (5000/5000) Talent refreshed, reward talent "Yuandan Spirit Body" 1. Significantly improve the understanding of alchemy and cultivation talent; 2. Improve the success rate and quality of alchemy. ?Hidden magical talent: Spirit refining, you can refine your own elixirs to improve and change the quality of the elixirs] Finally, I can make elixirs! After reading the introduction of the Yuan Dan Spirit Body, Chu Nings eyes were filled with smiles. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. After all, this is related to his next step, foundation building! ??Looking at the talent introduction of Yuandan Spirit Body again, it can be said that this spiritual body talent is both expected and unexpected. He had been waiting for the first level of Yanhuo Shenmu Kung to be fully refreshed, and what he was waiting for was this alchemy-type spirit body. And now it has been proven that what he had inferred before was indeed confirmed. ?But what surprised Chu Ning was that Chu Ning originally thought that this hidden talent might be analytical like making talismans. ??But what he never expected was that it was spirit refining! At this moment, Chu Ning already had a set of spirit refining techniques in his mind. In this way, he can finally start the alchemy. Chu Ning has already understood the basic alchemy skills that he got from Peng Dajun in the past two years. ?Chun Ning remembers the prescriptions of Qingmu Yuanyang Pill and Xuanling Baodan very well. ?? He even deliberately used the morphing spell to change his appearance and traveled around the islands to collect several pill recipes in order to be able to practice his skills in the early stage. As for the alchemy furnace, I have already prepared one, but the quality is not very high. ?Chun Ning wanted to wait for Cen Zijin to draw out the underground fire and give it a try first. If necessary, prepare a higher quality alchemy furnace. All preparations in the early stage have been made, and now the spiritual body talent has been refreshed. ?Then just wait for Cen Zijin to arrive and help set up the formation to draw out the ground fire. Nine days later, according to the usual days, Cen Zijin should show up. But Chu Ning waited until night and did not see the other party appear. This undoubtedly made Chu Ning feel confused and made up his mind, if the other party didn''t come the next day. ?Then you will come to the door yourself. Early the next morning, Chu Ning had just finished practicing and taking care of elixirs and spiritual plants. Cen Zijin, the number one fairy in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, arrived gracefully. "I thought you would come yesterday. Was there something delayed at the Cen Workshop?" ?Chun Ning''s first words when he saw Cen Zijin made Cen Zijin''s bright eyes feel a little warmer. "It''s not Cen Gongfang, it''s the family. Some elders had some disputes." Cen Zijins eyes became less ambiguous when he talked about the bad things in his family. ?But he soon recovered again and chuckled: Its still comfortable and carefree for you to stay here. To be honest, I envy you now. Then stay a few more days. Chu Ning laughed and took out the tools for brewing the spirit tea. Cen Zijin looked at Chu Ning with bright eyes, but did not reply. He just stretched out his hand to untie the veil with a smile on his lips. ?Then he reached out and took the spiritual tea brewing tool from Chu Ning. Its strange to say that I always thought that the Lingcha from our Cen Gongfang was of the same type. But after drinking the spiritual tea you grew, I feel that the tea is just average. Your ability as a spiritual plant really surprises me. " She gave them the seeds of this spiritual tea, so the varieties are the same. But the first time she brewed it, she discovered that the quality of this spiritual tea was higher than the one at home, and the spiritual energy was much richer. Such an effect can be achieved, naturally, because of Chu Nings planting. Chu Ning couldn''t help but laugh at this time: "I have great abilities, such as practicing, and I also want to try alchemy." While saying this, Chu Ning deliberately used his magic power to make his perfect aura more obvious. In fact, when Cen Zijin came just now, he had already released his perfect breath cultivation. ??It''s just that this fairy Cen was only talking to Chu Ning and didn''t pay attention. Have you reached perfection in refining your qi? At this moment, Cen Zijin looked at Chu Ning''s breath and paused slightly while brewing the spirit tea. The bright eyes are shining with light. ?Chuning nodded, "We made a breakthrough last month." Congratulations to Fellow Daoist Chu! Cen Zijin smiled like a girl. This gesture, among the thousands of lakes and islands, Chu Ning is probably the only one who can see it. Chu Ning also laughed at this moment and said: I am still far from being a foundation-building monk like Daoist Cen. Then you have to practice harder, otherwise you will never be able to catch up with me. Cen Zijin raised his head slightly, looking quite proud. ?But then, he seemed to feel that something was wrong with what he said, so he quickly turned his head. Only Chu Ning was left with a delicate profile. ?Chuning smiled and took the initiative to change the topic: I remember you said before that there is earth fire under this mountain range, and you can draw it out by setting up an array. Do you want to prepare any special array items? I want you to help me draw out the ground fire. " Causing fire to the earth? Cen Zijin was indeed attracted to his attention. At this time, she also remembered Chu Nings words before, and frowned slightly. Now that you have reached the level of Qi refining, why dont you focus on cultivating and attacking the foundation? Its too distracting to make talismans and refine elixirs. " The techniques I practice are different from others. Chu Ning explained at this moment. In order to build the foundation, I need a special elixir. This elixir can only be refined by myself. Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Cen Zijin''s eyebrows furrowed even more tightly and she looked at Chu Ning with some dissatisfaction. Then why didnt you start refining the elixir earlier? Since the elixir is so different, it certainly cannot be learned in a short time. You just started learning alchemy now, dont you think its too late? " ?Chuning heard this and looked at Cen Zijin with a smile. "Are you worried that I can''t build the foundation, or are you worried that I will build the foundation too late?" Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Cen Zijin relaxed his frowning eyebrows and raised them slightly. "Whether you can build the foundation or not is none of my business. I''m just worried that you''ll be distracted and unable to make the talisman." Speaking of this, Cen Zijin''s face returned to a calm expression, looking businesslike. ?However, Chu Ning vaguely seemed to see that the other party''s eyes were a little wandering. After taking a sip of tea, Chu Ning said: Dont worry, Ive been exposed to this alchemy technique for a long time, but Ive been practicing it with peace of mind for the past two years and didnt want to be too distracted, so I didnt refine it. I am quite knowledgeable about alchemy, and it wont take long to refine the elixir. " ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Cen Zijin looked at him with some suspicion. ?However, after seeing Chu Ning''s determined look, she stood up. Then let me see how good you are at alchemy. As he spoke, Cen Zijin took out a compass-like thing from his storage bag, plus a few formation flags. Take me to where the hidden spiritual veins are. I already know the location of the earth fire on this mountain. ??It is also necessary to combine the direction of the spiritual veins, so that the position of the pure earth fire can be determined most accurately. " Hearing what Cen Zijin said, Chu Ning also stood up. He led the other party to a stone room, went down a stone step, and directly entered the place where the spiritual veins were located at the heart of the mountain. As soon as he entered the location of the spiritual veins, Cen Zijin opened his mouth slightly, a little surprised. I have long thought that the grade of this spiritual vein is not low, but I never thought that it has reached the level of second-grade mid-grade or even high-grade. Cen Zijin''s bright eyes turned slightly and fell on Chu Ning, with a thoughtful expression on his face. You didnt ask me to come here to set up a formation to ignite the fire, were you afraid that I would discover this hidden spiritual vein? ?Chun Ning had nothing to hide at this moment, nodded and said: It was indeed like this when you told me at first. I was afraid that your Cen family would take this for yourself. ?But after I went to Pinghu Island, I no longer had this idea. I didnt ask you to set up the formation simply because it really wasnt used before. " Hearing Chu Ning''s straightforward words, Cen Zijin glanced at Chu Ning. ?However, he was not angry at all. Instead, he started to investigate using the magic formula. ?Half a day later, Chu Ning looked at the newly decorated alchemy room three stone rooms away from the living stone room, ready to make a move. ??It is undoubtedly very trouble-free to have an array master personally help with the layout. ?At this moment, there is an alchemy furnace in the middle of the alchemy room. There is a dark hole underneath, but there is no flame. A small formation was arranged around the alchemy furnace. Cen Zijin told Chu Ning how to use it, and it was extremely simple. At this moment, Chu Ning pinched the magic formula and hit the corner of the formation beside the alchemy furnace. After a wave of spiritual power, a red flame suddenly appeared in the dark hole. ?Chuning looked at the pure flame and nodded with satisfaction. Immediately, his eyes looked at the outer ban and Cen Zijin standing outside the ban. Opened his mouth and asked: The formation restrictions here are well laid out. This stone chamber is obviously already restricted, so why is there another layer in the middle? At this moment, Cen Zijins bright eyes blinked slightly. Of course its to protect this cave. I heard that furnaces often explode when refining alchemy and refining weapons... Hearing Cen Zijins words, Chu Ning glanced at Cen Zijin who had a pretty face with a smile. Look down on the Yuandan spirit body? Without saying anything, Chu Ning reached out and took out some elixirs from the storage bag. Seeing that Chu Ning was about to start refining elixirs, Cen Zijin asked curiously: What kind of elixir are you preparing to refine now? Ju Yuan Dan! ?Chuning said softly, while Cen Zijin was stunned for a long time. Then he asked tentatively: "What did you say, Juyuan Dan? Which Juyuan Pill should be taken in the early stage of Qi refining? " ?Chuning nodded and said seriously: I havent been exposed to this alchemy technique for a long time, so naturally I have to start with the most basic Yuan Ju Dan. When Cen Zijin heard this, he nodded slightly, and he seemed to agree with Chu Ning''s words. At this moment, after seeing Chu Ning taking out all the elixirs from the storage bag, Cen Zijin stopped talking. ?Of course she also knew that when she actually started to refine the elixir, she couldn''t interrupt him. In fact, many people make elixirs without letting anyone observe them at all. ?Chun Ning placed the elixirs in front of him and used the cleaning technique to remove the impurities on the surface. Immediately, several spells were fired in succession, hitting the alchemy furnace. ?Although this gesture and technique cannot be called very skilled, it is at least fairly fluent. However, the casting speed is indeed not too fast. Chu Ning has tried it many times in the past few days, but it has not been put into practice after all. After the flames of the alchemy furnace reached a certain level, Chu Ning followed the steps of refining the Juyuan Dan and began to put the elixir into the alchemy furnace. The process of extraction and refining began. All this made Cen Zijin, who was watching from the outside, a little unsure at the moment. ??Has Chu Ning been able to make elixirs before? She has naturally seen some other people refining elixirs, but after seeing Chu Nings actions, she did it. Speaking of how I knew how to make elixirs before, the method cannot be said to be very natural. It seems that a person who has just started refining alchemy cannot do this method. ?Chu Ning ignored Cen Zijins thoughts. After all the elixirs had been extracted, Chu Ning cast a few spells into the alchemy furnace. Immediately, he opened the furnace lid and took out all the elixir residue inside. However, after feeling the liquid in the furnace for a while, Chu Ning frowned slightly. The purity of the extraction doesnt seem to be very good. Its only about 70%. It seems that the alchemy is not completely easy to use. ?Although he felt unsatisfied, Chu Ning continued the steps. At this moment, it is time to melt the liquid. The extracted and refined medicinal liquids need to be fused together. ?This process went extremely smoothly. Chu Ning felt that the liquid medicine in the furnace had been completely integrated. He then began to use magic formulas continuously to separate the fused medicinal liquids. Divided into nine parts evenly without any deviation. ?At this moment, Chu Ning started the next very critical step, condensing the pill! The magic formula is used again and again... Everything seemed to be going extremely smoothly, but at a certain moment, Chu Ning suddenly stopped. Immediately, he opened the alchemy furnace with a slight frown. But inside, there were only nine **** of medicine residue at the moment. ?This first attempt at alchemy was declared a failure. Cen Zijin, who was outside, saw Chu Ning''s expression and originally wanted to ask something. ?But he opened his mouth, but still didn''t speak. At this moment, Chu Ning was already clearing out all the medicine residue in the alchemy furnace and cleaning the alchemy furnace at the same time. ??The second alchemy began again. ?This time, Chu Ning deliberately slowed down the pace when extracting, and at the same time carefully sensed the situation in the alchemy furnace. After completing the extraction, there was a hint of satisfaction on his face. Compared with the previous extraction and purification, this time there have been obvious changes. The purity of this liquid medicine has reached about 80%. But even so, it still failed in the final process of condensing the elixir. It seems that when the liquid is melted, the melting is still not complete enough. Chu Ning summed up his experience, cleaned up the residue, and started his third attempt at alchemy. When he opened the alchemy furnace again for the third time and poured out the dregs of medicine inside. Peripherally, there was finally a slight change in Cen Zijin''s eyes. ??She was just curious to watch the fun at first, but now she looked at Chu Ning with a hint of suspicion. Can this guy really make elixirs? Juyuan Dan should be a very basic elixir. ??If he really knew how to make alchemy before, why did he fail one after another? " ???Think again of what Chu Ning told her before when she mentioned that there was earth fire here, and she knew nothing about this alchemy technique. No matter how he looked at it, Cen Zijin felt that Chu Ning seemed to have deceived him in some way. ??If you hadn''t looked at Chu Ning, he always looked very calm and confident. Cen Zijin couldn''t help but ask. ?However, seeing that Chu Ning had started refining for the fourth time, she still chose to watch from a distance. After a while, Chu Ning finally started the furnace again. At the same time, seven dark pills flew up after Chu Ning patted the pill furnace, and fell into Chu Ning''s hands one after another. Cen Zijin walked over immediately. You are really good at making elixirs, eh, thats not right ??When Cen Zijin took the elixir from Chu Ning''s hand, he felt something was wrong. This elixir has no spiritual energy fluctuations at all. Waste Pill! Chu Ning was already explaining at the side. He then threw 6 of the 7 pills aside, leaving only one of them. This one is barely a finished product, but the quality is not high. ?Chun Ning said as he put the elixir into the jade bottle. Seeing this, Cen Zijin couldnt help but asked: Have you really made elixirs before? Of course! Chu Ning nodded. I havent practiced for a long time, and Im really a bit sloppy. Believe it or not, my elixir production rate will skyrocket in the next few furnaces! Cen Zijin turned his head and thought for a moment, then shook his head and said: If you dont believe it, look at you just refining the elixir. It feels like you have never done it before. ??Moreover, it only took four consecutive rounds to produce one elixir. Now you tell me that the elixir success rate can increase a lot, but I dont believe it. " Chu Ning chuckled at this time: How about we make a bet? If I can quickly increase the success rate of this alchemy. The next Ju Yuan Dan and the later refined Ling Yuan Dan, you are responsible for selling them for me. At the same time, you must provide more elixirs for me to practice my hands. " Cen Zijin almost didnt think about it and agreed without hesitation. "Okay, just like the talisman before, I will sell you as much as you have." Her Cen Workshops talisman business has been doing well in the past two years, and this has also driven other businesses. Cen Zijin is naturally confident that he can sell some elixirs. When Chu Ning heard this, without saying a word, he once again took out a lot of medicinal materials from the storage bag. Then, he once again started to invest in refining a new batch of Juyuan Dan. ?Hence, Cen Zijin was surprised to find that what Chu Ning just said about the rapid increase in the rate of elixir formation was really not an exaggeration. In the subsequent batch of Yuan Judan, Chu Ning successfully refined 2 of them. Opening another furnace, Chu Ning successfully refined 3 pieces. Opening another furnace, Chu Ning successfully refined 4 pieces. ?Chun Ning stopped at this time. He made too many pills today and consumed too much mana and consciousness, so he needed to take a rest. Cen Zijin had already agreed before Chu Ning asked her to rest here for a few more days. At this moment, I cant even leave. The next day, she waited in the alchemy room and watched Chu Ning refining alchemy again. Then, she saw that Chu Ning''s rate of elixir formation had indeed increased rapidly. ?In the first three furnaces of the day, Chu Ning made four Yuan Ju Dan respectively. By the time of the fourth furnace, this number had increased to 5 pieces. By the seventh furnace of the day, Chu Nings pill-forming rate had risen to 6. After finishing alchemy in the morning, Chu Ning meditated at noon to recover his magic power and consciousness, and continued in the afternoon. As for several batches of elixirs in the afternoon, Chu Ning had a 60% elixir forming rate. Just when Cen Zijin thought that this was almost Chu Ning''s limit, Chu Ning directly refined 7 Yuan Ju Dan in the last furnace. Put the materials for 9 elixirs, only two are waste elixirs, and the remaining 7 are completed elixirs. ?Furthermore, Cen Zijin could clearly feel that the quality of these elixirs was constantly improving. And the extent of this improvement can be felt by even a layman in alchemy like her. ?Until this moment, Cen Zijin finally believed that Chu Ning could really make elixirs. After all, she really couldn''t believe that a person who had never been exposed to alchemy could master the art of refining an elixir in such a short period of time. Furthermore, it is possible to refine such high-quality elixirs and has such a high success rate of elixir formation. So, three days later, Cen Zijin took away several bottles of Juyuan Pill from Chu Nings cave. At the same time, he agreed to come back in ten days and bring Chu Ning some materials for refining Yuan Judan. After another month of this, the elixir-making ingredients given to Chu Ning were replaced with Lingyuan Dan. At the same time, there are several different types of elixirs using medicinal materials. ?Chuning''s alchemy skills also improved rapidly under such high-intensity polishing. Prepare for the next refining of the Qingmu Yuanyang Pill and the Xuanling Treasure Pill. Tomorrows update will be around 9pm~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 160： In the middle stage of foundation building, plan to escape Chapter 160: In the middle stage of foundation building, planning to escape ?Luoxia Island is a relatively famous second-level monster island in Thousand Islands and Thousand Lakes. ?Hence, there are many monsters and beasts on the island, but there are also many elixirs, and monks will go there from time to time. ?Chuning landed on Luoxia Island, half a year after he started making alchemy. The success rate of Qingmu Yuanyang Pill has exceeded 90%, and the Yanmu Twin Fruit should be mature in about seven days. The next step is to prepare the Xuan Ling Bao Dan. ??However, the storage time of this white grass is too short. Even if there is a jade box, it can only be stored for half a month at the longest. " ?Chuning walked towards the center of the island and shook his head helplessly. In half a year, Chu Ning''s alchemy skills improved at an alarming rate even though he gave up a lot of practice time. In fact, Chu Ning does spend much less time on cultivation now than before. This is naturally because cultivation in many aspects has reached a bottleneck period. ??In addition, there are many monsters in Luoxia Island, and there are even rumors of second-level monsters in the place where the white grass grows. However, some medicines have too short effects and are not suitable for preparation for too long. ?At the same time, this elixir also has many other auxiliary medicinal materials. Although Chu Ning has also traveled to various islands to collect some in the past two years. ??The most important ingredient in this elixir is naturally the Flamewood Twin Fruit, and the amount is very large. ?Hence, he entrusted Cen Zijin to help acquire some more. Coupled with the continuous supply of alchemy materials from Cen Zijin. With no choice but to do so, Chu Ning had no choice but to take action himself. Not only did many people go there to buy elixirs. ??However, the effect of this white jelly grass is indeed too short, and Chu Ning is very demanding on time. So few people would pick this kind of spiritual grass. This Luoxia Island does not have any restrictions that affect spiritual consciousness like Pinghu Island, but there are indeed too many monsters on this island. To refine an elixir, it takes about 5 Flame Wood Twin Fruits. I do remember that there is this white sage grass in Luoxia Island. After more than half a month, the effect of the medicine will be greatly weakened. The progress of body refining is stuck at the last point of the bottleneck, and it has been unable to make any progress for a long time. In this way, Chu Ning would have a lot of time to spend on elixir refining. ?Chun Ning had previously learned detailed information about each island from the jade slips of He Mingjin. In this way, it helped Chu Ning prepare most of the auxiliary medicines. Almost every month, Chu Ning can learn how to refine an elixir. There were also many casual cultivators who took the opportunity to sell medicinal materials. In the past six months, Cen Gongfangs elixir business has also become popular following the talisman business. Because Chu Nings mana from practicing the Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique has reached a relatively full level. So even if the price given by Chu Ning was not low, there was still no one to take over the task. ?In addition to the reason just mentioned, Chu Ning also knew that there were many monks in the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. If the mana itself is relatively strong, this time may take longer. ?No foundation-building monk is willing to work so hard to clean it up. " Therefore, the improvement of proficiency is extremely slow. When he practices the Flame Fire Divine Wood Technique, he can only refine his magic power at most. So I asked Cen Zijin to help me launch a mission in Fangshi. ?Chuning muttered after casually killing a first-order high-level monster. ?Chuning currently has about 180 of them, and the rest are waiting for the remaining ones to mature. According to the records in the Yanhuo Shenmu Kung Fu, with the help of this Xuanling Baodan liquid, it must be taken continuously for at least one month. ?Following the sharp increase in the success rate of Juyuan Dan, he tried the refining of Lingyuan Dan, Yulu Dan and Qingmu Yuanyang Dan. If you add some losses, you will have to prepare more. ??Only this white grass has been unable to be purchased. However, once this spiritual herb is picked, even if it is kept in a jade box, it can only be stored for half a month. ?After the refining of the Qingmu Yuanyang Pill was already very confident, Chu Ning began to think about the Xuanling Treasure Pill that he had always wanted to refine. Then continue to move forward. ?In this case, a full 60 Xuanling Precious Pills and a full 300 Flame Wood Twin Fruits will be needed. On the other hand, this divine refining technique can still maintain a 1-point proficiency improvement after practicing it every day. After the completion of the first level of Yanhuo Shenmu Gong, the progress has slowed down. Chu Ning has already made preparations for two months. There is also a relatively large demand for some medicinal materials for refining weapons and elixirs. In this way, there is indeed a need for some islands that relatively retain the original landforms. Let some monsters and beasts as well as elixirs and herbs reproduce naturally. Having killed six or seven first-level high-level monsters along the way, Chu Ning tried his best to avoid places where second-level monsters might appear. ?However, after walking for fifty miles, he still stopped. Looking at the crazy bone beast in front of him, he took out the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear with a slap in his hand. The scrawny Crazy Bone Beast looked at the monk who had intruded into its territory. The hair on the fur that clung to the bones stood up. The next moment, a white light struck towards Chu Ning. At the same time, the body that was two feet in size and shaped like a lion also rushed towards Chu Ning. ?Chuning did not use the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear directly, but raised his left hand. Suddenly, two flame-winged birds turned into flames flew out one after another. One flew towards the white light, and the other flew towards the crazy bone beast. ?The flame-winged bird and the white light both collapsed and spread apart as soon as they came into contact. And the flame-winged bird that flew towards the Crazy Bone Beast also dissipated directly after the Crazy Bone Beast spurted out another white light. It seems that the power of this flame-winged bird is pretty good. ?Chuning watched as the crazy bone beast used the Fiery Flame Technique to transform itself into a flame-winged bird and defeat it, but the impact also stopped. In my heart, I am still satisfied with the attack power of the Flame-Winged Bird. ?But he also knew that it was obviously not easy to rely on the flame-winged bird to cause harm to this second-level monster. After all, this corresponds to the existence in the early stage of foundation building. ??Chun Ning raised his left hand again, and this time a fire python as big as a cup flew out of his hand. ?The Crazy Bone Beast, which was just about to attack again, saw the fire python, and a fierce light flashed through its two gray eyes deep in its frame. The next moment, several white rays of light spurted out, and then converged into a gray ray of light in the air, directly facing the fire python. ??But after this gray light came into contact with the fire python, it was directly submerged by the queen. The fire python continued to fly forward, shooting at the crazy bone beast. ?However, Chu Ning could clearly feel the changes within the fire python. With a change of expression, the figure suddenly flashed and left the place using Kamikaze Escape. Bang! At the same time, a gray light burst violently inside the fire python. At the same time, the fire python was also washed away by this wave and turned into flames. ? And many of them were shooting in the direction where Chu Ning was standing before. Ch Ning, who had already fled away long ago, saw this and fired his bow left and right. ??At the same time that a fire python appeared in the left hand, the fire phoenix feather spear in the right hand was suddenly swung out, and a large swath of flames directly hit the crazy bone beast. After doing all this, Chu Ning once again condensed a fire python in his left hand. This time, the fire python did not fly out directly. ?Chuning threw the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear half a foot in front of him, made a seal with his right hand, and at the same time waved the fire python in his left hand. ?The fire python flew directly into the surface of the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear and wrapped around this top-notch magical weapon. At this moment, Chu Ning quickly grabbed the spear in his hand again. With a pointed spear, the fire python wrapped around it immediately flew out, but the flame-transformed body became red again and became a bit thicker. ??The Crazy Bone Beast, which had just defeated Chu Ning''s two attacks, saw this fire python. ?There was a flash of fear in those gray eyes. The next moment, a white curtain appeared in front of the beast. ??Its just a fire python that has been continuously blessed by Chu Ningwus fire spirit body and the top-level magic weapon Fire Phoenix Feather Spear. The power at this moment is really not weak. ?The fire python struck the white curtain, and in just one breath, it penetrated directly through the white curtain. The next moment, it directly swallowed up the crazy bone beast behind it that was trying to dodge. Ouch! ??The Crazy Bone Beast let out a shrill scream at this moment. The body rolled on the ground, but the flames around it did not dissipate. ??On the contrary, after Chu Ning made a magic formula and stretched out his finger, he became even more excited. In just a few breaths, the life of this monster was completely swallowed up by the flames. When the flames dissipated, there was only a white skeleton on the ground. Looking at the bone body of this crazy bone beast, Chu Ning put away the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear. He walked up to him and shook his head slightly. Although this Fiery Flame Technique is extremely powerful, it is better to keep the flames in the gun and use it. Otherwise, even for a second-level monster, many body parts would be burned off, which is really a pity. " ?Muttered softly, the next moment, Chu Ning''s expression changed again. Hand out his hand, he quickly put the skeleton of the crazy bone beast into the storage bag. At the same time, the figures flashed several times one after another, hiding behind a **** and in a hidden place. Just after Chu Ning''s figure disappeared into the slope, a fiery red light appeared here. After the light dissipated, a figure appeared. ??The person who came was a red-faced monk in his fifties. He was not tall, but he was full of imposing momentum. He stood there like a ball of fire. Seeing the person coming, Chu Ning, who was hiding behind the slope, showed a hint of surprise. ??This is actually a mid-stage foundation-building monk practicing fire-attribute skills. He doesnt know what kind of skills the other party is practicing. Such a strong fire-attribute aura overflowed from his body. ??While Chu Ning was surprised, the red-faced monk was also looking around in surprise. There was clearly someone fighting here just now, and I also sensed very strong traces of fire-attribute magic fighting. Why is there no one all of a sudden? " ?While the red-faced old man was muttering, his consciousness released and enveloped the surroundings. ?Chuning had been on guard for a long time and used the Forbidden God Technique. After some exploration, this person found no results. He muttered a few more words, raised his head and looked around, and then flew up. The red-faced old man seemed to have left, but Chu Ning did not make any move. He was still hiding in a hiding place behind the **** and motionless. With less than half a cup of tea, the figure of the red-faced old man appeared again. After looking around in surprise again, he found that he really didn''t find it, so he left again. ?Chun Ning stayed where he was for more than one stick of incense. ?Just then he walked out, but at this moment his whole body''s aura had changed. ??It turned into the ninth level of Qi Refining, and although the aura of the wood attribute technique on his body did not leak out, it was not covered in any way. ?In this way, even if a high-level monk specially investigates, he will think that Chu Ning is only practicing wood attribute skills. At this moment, Chu Ning continued to walk forward, towards a place called Crescent Cave on the island. ?According to the information that Chu Ning found out, there should be a place where the white grass may be found. After walking for about five miles, Chu Ning''s heart moved slightly. ?However, his steps did not hesitate at all, but continued to move forward. In this way, we walked forward for about a hundred feet. Suddenly a figure flashed in front of him, and there was another figure. ?Chuning was startled and ran away a few feet away, while looking at the opponent warily. Waiting to see clearly the image of the other party''s red face and black hair. ?Chun Ning quickly raised his hands and gave a slight salute: "I''ve met senior." ?This red-faced old mans eyes were like torches, staring straight at Chu Ning: "Where are you a monk? What are you doing here?" This junior is a monk from Fengya Island, and I came here to pick some elixirs. ?Chuning made up an identity casually. ?In the past two years, in order to collect some elixirs, he visited many islands, including Fengya Island. ??This island ranks among the top 30 in terms of attributes. It has second-level spiritual veins and there are many ninth-level monks on the island. ??Moreover, this island is ranked in the early twenties, neither high nor low, and its presence among the thousands of lakes and islands is not high. He said he was a monk on this island, so naturally he was even more inconspicuous. Maple Cliff Island? Sure enough, when Chu Ning spoke, the red-faced old man suddenly frowned. Immediately, he asked Chu Ning: "Did you meet any other foundation-building monks along the way?" Foundation-building monk? Chu Ning shook his head. Since I entered this island, I havent met any other monks yet. Hearing Chu Nings words, the red-faced old man frowned again, and then waved: Lets go! ?Chuning was about to fly away when the red-faced old man suddenly said: How is Island Master Li? Have you been on the island recently? Island Master Li? Chu Ning looked at the red-faced old man with doubts on his face. The owner of our Fengya Island is Senior Zhou Xinquan. I have never heard of an island owner named Li. ?The red-faced old man heard this and waved his hand again. ?Chun Ning left quickly at this time. After looking at Chu Nings back, the red-faced old man frowned slightly. This kid didnt lie to himself. As he said this, he shook his head again. Ive just used my spiritual sense to completely explore it, this kid shouldnt be able to hide it from me. ?But who was it that we fought just now? Are there other foundation-building monks on the island now? " ?Thinking of this, the red-faced old man''s eyes became hesitant. Im not sure if that is the place? But if it is, any movement will be sensed by other foundation-building monks. That would be a side issue. " ?The red-faced old man muttered softly twice, and then secretly cursed in his heart. Its also my fault that He Mingjin was useless. If I could have pieced together the incomplete picture three years ago, I would have found the exact location long ago. Over the past three years, I have been exploring places with the word "hole" in their place names when I have free time, and I have visited almost all the places with "holes" in their names. Unfortunately, there was no gain. " At this moment, Chu Ning, who was far away, accelerated his speed and headed straight for the crescent cave. There is a monk who is in the middle stage of foundation building on this island. Naturally, he does not want to stay here any longer. ?About a quarter of an hour later, Chu Ning finally found the place called Crescent Cave. Crescent Cave is located in a large valley. In the deepest part of the valley, there is a crescent-shaped cave, hence the name. And the white grass grows in the Crescent Moon Cave. ?Chun Ning floated above the valley, staring at the large crescent-shaped cave in the distance, his eyes flickering slightly. It is rumored that there is a second-level monster, the Fire-Winged Rabbit Monster, in this cave. It is best to lure it out first. ?This white grass grows in the belly of the cave. It was originally the food of the rabbit demon. It would be difficult to pick it directly by yourself. " ?Chun Ning thought this way and tried to detect his spiritual consciousness but found nothing. ?Frowning slightly, he guessed that the second-level monster should be deep in the cave. ?Flying down, Chu Ning slowly landed in the valley. ?His eyes were just slightly curious. The shape of the valley and the location of the crescent hole always gave him a very familiar feeling. When Chu Ning entered the valley and felt the shape of the surrounding valley, there was a hint of surprise on his face. This place is actually somewhat similar to the ancient picture of Shuiyun Cave that I saw in Wen Yanchaos cave on Shuiyun Island. ?Chuning flashed a look of surprise, and at the same time, he cautiously approached the Crescent Cave. ?Seeing that he was less than twenty feet away from the entrance of the cave, his spiritual consciousness still couldn''t find anything. ?Hence, he reached out and patted Ling Xiaobai out of the spirit beast bag, releasing Ling Xiaobai. Xiao Bai, go inside and lure that guy out. ?The opponent is very fast and can fly. Are you sure? " When Ling Xiaobai heard Chu Ning''s words, he proudly raised his head towards Chu Ning. Chu Ning felt a little relieved when he thought that when the opponent was still a first-level intermediate monster, he could already escape while being chased by the foundation-building monster. Concentrating his breath and hiding quietly, Chu Ning watched Ling Xiaobai rush into the cave carefully. About twenty breaths passed. ! accompanied by a cry. A white shadow flashed, and Ling Xiaobai''s figure rushed out of the cave. About ten feet behind him. One has red wings and its body looks somewhat similar to that of a rabbit. ??But the demonic beast with fiery red hair and a fierce light in its eyes flew out and chased Ling Xiaobai. ??Two monster beasts, one behind the other, rushed past Chu Ning not far away in the blink of an eye, and then quickly disappeared. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning''s figure flashed and quickly flew towards the cave. There is only a crescent opening of several feet on the outside of the cave, which is not conspicuous at first sight. But it was very big inside. Chu Ning entered it and found that the cave was fifty or sixty feet wide. As for the depth, Chu Ning''s consciousness at this moment can already detect a hundred feet away, but he still can''t feel it. Without any hesitation, Chu Ning completely covered the maximum area with his consciousness and scanned everything. At the same time, people were also running forward quickly. There are several very good elixirs within the scope of his consciousness, but Chu Ning is ignoring them at this moment. After walking so quickly for about fifty feet, Chu Ning showed a hint of joy on his face. About a hundred feet away in front, numerous white grass-like elixirs gathered together, forming a shape like a rabbit nest. Bage grass! ?Chun Ning has long been extremely familiar with Bai Zhicao and recognized it immediately. Without any hesitation, Chu Ning flew to Munzi''s nest, reached out and took out a large jade box, and quickly picked it up with both hands. In just a short while, Chu Ning had picked all the grass next to the demon rabbit''s nest. Placing the jade box into the storage bag, Chu Ning left directly. But at the same time, his expression moved slightly. Almost instantly, Chu Ning launched the Forbidden God Technique. At the same time, a ray of divine consciousness swept over his body. The next moment, Chu Ning''s figure flashed and hid directly behind a huge rock. At the same time, the breath all over the body was completely restrained. ??The Forbidden God Technique is also always open. After just two or three breaths, a figure flashed out from outside. It was the red-faced old man I met outside before. Well, it is said that there is a fire-winged monster in this cave. I want to capture it and guard the cave. Why is it missing? While the old man was muttering. ?Outside the cave, the sound of a strong wind came. ?The red-faced old man stood in the cave and looked outside with a wary expression. The next moment, a red shadow flashed out. It was the fire-winged rabbit demon that had just flown away for a while. When this demon entered the cave, the first thing it looked at was the direction where the white grass originally grew. After seeing that all the white grass had disappeared, the crimson wings flapped. ?At the same time, the rabbit''s mouth opened, and a flame shot out towards the red-faced old man. When the red-faced old man saw this, he snorted coldly. ?? He raised his hands together, and several huge fire knives quickly struck at the fire-winged demon rabbit. ?Two groups of firelight collided in the air, and a burst of explosions was heard in the air. The next moment, the demonic fire spewed out by the red fire demon rabbit completely dissipated. The huge fire knife issued from the red-faced old man''s hand slashed hard at the Fire-Winged Demon Rabbit. However, the figure of this fire-winged demon rabbit was extremely agile, and it flashed and disappeared in the air. The next moment, the demon rabbit dodged behind the red-faced old man and launched another attack. But the old man seemed to have expected it at this time, and slashed backwards with another fire knife. This time, the fire-winged demon rabbit did not dodge at all. He opened his mouth and swallowed the fire knife directly. ?At the same time, the fiery red wings flapped, turning into a beam of fire in the air and shooting quickly towards the red-faced old man. ?Seeing this, the red-faced old man did not choose to defend directly, but waved his long sleeves and had a Bagua mirror in his hand. ?At the same time, the mirror instantly glowed, and a white light shot towards the fire-winged demon rabbit. ??This old man obviously practiced fire-attribute skills and spells, but when he made a move, he used a water-attribute magic weapon. I dont know if this is his usual magic weapon, or if he saw his fire spell being swallowed directly by the monster, so he deliberately chose this magic weapon. ?However, seeing this wave of attacks from the old man, the demon rabbit did not dare to take it head on. Dodge quickly. For a time, a man and a demon started a fierce fight in the cave. In terms of strength, the red-faced old man in the middle stage of foundation building is naturally stronger. ??And he also has a magical weapon that can restrain fire-based skills and spells. However, the old man seemed to have the idea of ????catching the demon rabbit alive, and did not completely kill him. ??But this demon rabbit is extremely fast, and it is not easy for the old man to catch it alive easily. The Fire-Winged Monster Rabbit has already reached the foundation building strength and has a certain amount of intelligence, so he naturally understands it at this moment. After fighting for several rounds, it vibrated its wings and suddenly opened its mouth to emit a strong pillar of fire. The next moment, the demonic beast, which was quick to see the momentum, flew directly towards the entrance of the cave. Want to escape? The monk shouted angrily, his body flashed and turned into a red light, and he also ran straight towards the entrance of the cave. At the same time, a white object in his hand was shot out faster. Jumped directly over the fire-winged demon rabbit and flew to the front. The next moment, the red-faced old man pinched the magic secret, and the white thing suddenly opened. It turned out to be a big white net! ?The fire-winged demon rabbit didn''t expect it at all and plunged into the white net. At the same time, the white network shrank instantly. It actually directly trapped this second-level monster. ?The fire-winged monster struggled inside several times, but to no avail. "Hahaha!" The red-faced old man came to the white net and lifted the demon rabbit up with a gentle lift. At the same time, a triumphant laugh burst out from his mouth. ?The laughter moved from far away to near, but it walked into the cave again. ?Chun Ning, who was hiding behind the boulder, suddenly changed his expression slightly. ?Although he was not able to see the entire fighting process just now, he could still get a rough look through the cracks in the rocks. ?This old man not only has extremely high cultivation level, but also has many methods. ??A second-level monster comparable to one in the early stages of foundation building was caught right away. ?Chun Ning felt that if he faced off head-on, he really wouldnt have much confidence. He originally thought that the other party was just coming for the fire-winged demon rabbit. But now that he saw that the other party still refused to leave after taking the demon rabbit away, he couldn''t help but feel worried. If the other party really explores every part of the cave, it would be a bit troublesome. ?Chun Ning frowned inwardly, thinking about how to escape. At this time, he naturally did not dare to make the slightest move, not even to look at the other party through the cracks in the stone. After all, the spiritual awareness of the foundation-building monks is very strong, and it is very likely that such an action will be noticed by the other party. ?At this moment, the red-faced old man walked into the cave again after looking at it with his eyes and scanning his consciousness for a while. He placed the white bag net on the ground and opened it. At this moment, the fire-winged rabbit demon turned out to be unconscious. The red-faced old man took out a spirit beast bag and put the fire-winged rabbit demon directly into it. ?At the same time, he put the white mesh magic weapon back into the storage bag and took out two residual pictures made of animal skin. There is no map in the middle. I know that this treasure place is among thousands of lakes and islands, but I cant find it. Its really abominable! The red-faced old man cursed lightly, then walked around the cave while looking at the two fragmentary pictures. At the same time, the spiritual consciousness also carefully explored bit by bit. ??He also touched the stones in the cave from time to time. ?Chun Ning hid behind a rock on the edge, but was not discovered by the other party for a while. But if the other party continues to investigate like this, it will be a matter of time before he is discovered. No, there are no restrictions at all here, it doesnt look like there is a cave at all. ?The red-faced old man looked at it for a while, shook his head, and sighed with regret in his tone. It seems that its not here yet. We need to look elsewhere. Hearing the muttering of the red-faced old man, Chu Ning was secretly happy. As long as the other party leaves, you can get away. But the next moment. ! A cry suddenly sounded from the outside of the cave. ?Chun Nings face changed immediately when he heard this voice. He naturally recognized that this was Na Ling Xiaobai''s voice. I think the little guy came back to look for me after not seeing me for a long time. ?Chun Ning heard the call, and the red-faced old man naturally heard it too. As soon as the old man''s figure flashed, he immediately rushed outside. Seeing this scene, Chu Ning gritted his teeth. After waiting for a few breaths after the other party left, he quickly dodged and fled out of the cave. Ling Xiaobai rushed to the front, followed by the red-faced old man. ??More than a hundred feet behind him, Chu Ning followed closely. Just as he arrived at the entrance of the cave, Chu Ning saw two rays of light in front of him, one red and one white. It was the red-faced old man and Ling Xiaobai. ?Ling Xiaobai was extremely fast, and the red-faced old man obviously couldn''t keep up. ?Seeing that Ling Xiaobai was about to run away. At this time, the red-faced old man waved his hand, and a white light shot out. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning was immediately shocked. He no longer cared about exposing his whereabouts and shouted: Xiaobai, hide quickly! After several years of getting along with Chu Ning, Ling Xiaobai has already been able to understand some daily words. ?At this moment, when he heard Chu Ning''s roar, his speed suddenly increased and he flew forward. He actually managed to avoid the big white net that flew out and spread out. When the red-faced old man saw this, his face showed a hint of surprise. ??Hunting after Ling Xiaobai, he turned his head to look at Chu Ning, his eyes shining brightly. "It''s you?" ?Chuning saw that the other party did not take action directly, nor did he do it rashly. Instead, he said very politely: I have met senior. This spiritual beast was raised by junior. I accidentally bumped into senior. I hope senior can forgive me. ??The red-faced old man did not reply, his eyes swept over Chu Ning and then toward the Crescent Moon Cave not far behind. Instead, he asked: Why did you come here? I heard that there are many elixirs on Luoxia Island, so I came to take a look. ??While Chu Ning was speaking, Ling Xiaobai turned around and rushed back to his side. So he continued: It just so happens that the spirit beast I raised is not slow, so I wanted to let it lure out the fire-winged rabbit demon so that I could see what good things there were in the Crescent Moon Cave. Its just that not long after I entered the cave, my seniors were already here. " ?Chun Ning finished speaking briefly, and the red-faced old man walked forward slowly, while looking at Chu Ning. Then how did you avoid the detection of my spiritual consciousness? When Chu Ning heard this, he suddenly cried secretly in his heart. He hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth and said: This junior has a treasure on his body that can isolate him from spiritual detection. A treasure that can block the detection of spiritual consciousness? ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, a strange color suddenly flashed in the red-faced old man''s eyes. Take it and have a look! ?Chun Ning quickly spoke at this moment: Although this treasure can block spiritual detection, it also has many limitations. ?For example, it is impossible to isolate the spiritual consciousness detection of monks above the middle stage of foundation establishment, and it cannot defend against spiritual consciousness attacks. ?It is of great use to the younger generation. The elders have cultivated their spiritual skills, but this thing is of little use to the elders. " The red-faced old man snorted softly when he heard this. "Whether this thing is of use to me is not up to you, so show me the thing first." ?Chun Ning suddenly showed hesitation when he heard this. ?The red-faced old man saw this and snorted again. What, you want me to do it? Dont dare! ?Chun Ning''s face changed slightly, and he looked up at the red-faced old man who was only about fifty feet away from him. He gritted his teeth and said: I can dedicate treasures to my seniors, but I hope seniors can make a promise next time. I hope the seniors can let the juniors go. " Okay, I agree! The red-faced old man agreed directly without thinking. ?Chun Ning had a wry smile on his face. The younger generation is bold and wants the seniors to swear by their inner demons. When the red-faced old man heard this, his eyes suddenly widened, and he said very dissatisfied: "Hmph! Although I, Song Ye, am not the leader of the Thousand Islands Alliance, I am still a well-known figure in the Thousand Islands Alliance. ?My words are not trustworthy enough. I have to swear on my inner demons. Boy, you are forcing me to take action! " At this moment, the anger on his face coupled with the fluctuating fire-attribute spiritual power around him, the momentum was so powerful that even Chu Ning, who was dozens of feet away, could feel it. ?Seeing that the red-faced old man named Song Ye was about to take action directly. Chu Ning immediately shouted: Senior, wait a minute, it turns out he is a senior of the Song family of the Thousand Islands Alliance, Ill just give it to you! As he spoke, Chu Ning took out something from his storage bag and threw it directly towards the red-faced old man. ?The red-faced old man saw this and reached out to grab it. After catching it in his hand, the red-faced old man was stunned for a moment, and then became furious. Boy, if you dare to play tricks on me, you are seeking death! ??What kind of treasure is he holding in his hand at this moment? It is clearly an ordinary piece of weapon refining material. Just as he reached out to grab something, Chu Ning had already turned around and fled to the side. Without any hesitation, Song Ye released his consciousness and pressed hard towards Chu Ning. At the same time, the man also ducked and ran straight towards Chu Ning. Suppressing attacks with spiritual consciousness is the most common method used by foundation-building monks to deal with Qi-refining monks. For monks in the Qi refining stage who cannot use their spiritual consciousness, this is almost crushing. Song Ye didn''t even cast a spell at this moment. Because he was confident enough, as soon as his spiritual attack came, Chu Ning would fall to the ground directly. He didn''t even have to use his hands. Boom! ?At this moment, Song Ye''s consciousness had already hit Chu Ning. But the next moment, he only felt a buzzing in his head, and there was a strong tingling sensation. The consciousness bites back! Almost instantly, Song Ye reacted. Her complexion immediately changed drastically, and she turned slightly pale. ?The body that was originally flying swayed slightly and landed directly on the ground. ?After several breaths, Song Ye finally regained his composure. ?He quickly reached out and took out a jade bottle from his storage bag, then poured out a pill and swallowed it. At this time, the somewhat pale complexion softened slightly. Suddenly, Song Ye raised his head and saw Chu Ning''s figure in front of him. A look of anger rushed onto his face. He immediately turned into a red escaping light and chased after Chu Ning in the direction he left. As a monk in the middle stage of foundation building, he did not completely ignore his sense of the surroundings even though he had just been backlashed by his divine consciousness. ??Although Chu Ning was nowhere to be seen at the moment, he could see the general direction. Catch this kid, I have to skin him! Song Ye said fiercely. Not only was he extremely angry with Chu Ning, but he was also determined to get the so-called treasure on Chu Ning. Not only can it block the detection of my spiritual consciousness, but it can also counterattack in the face of spiritual consciousness attacks. You must get such a treasure yourself! " Song Ye couldn''t help but feel a little more angry when he thought of this. Just now, Chu Ning first told him that the treasure could not resist spiritual attacks, and then threw out an ordinary material to him. ?This is equivalent to giving him two passes in succession. ?Thinking of this, his escape technique couldn''t help but speed up a bit again. Suddenly, you could vaguely see the blue escaping light in front of you. Boy, I want to run! Do you think you can run? ?Song Ye didn''t have any scruples at this moment and roared in the air. Suddenly, the roar echoed in the air, and even Chu Ning, who was hundreds of feet away, could hear it clearly. ?Chun Ning in front heard this and his expression changed several times. ?Song Ye is too strong. Even if he uses the black knife, he is not sure that he can cause too much damage to the opponent with one blow. And this person is obviously very vigilant. ??So Chu Ning didn''t take the opportunity to activate the black knife when throwing things just now. As for the head-to-head confrontation, although Chu Ning also had a lot of treasures in his hands, he was not arrogant enough to think that he could confront a mid-stage foundation-building monk. That''s why Chu Ning''s first thought was to escape. Originally, he really hoped that the other party could use his spiritual consciousness to attack him, and then use the Forbidden God Technique to counterattack, giving him enough time to escape. ??But he didn''t expect that this man would catch up so quickly. ??Clenched his teeth, Chu Ning desperately used Kamikaze to the extreme. But after all, this is just an improved version of Kamikaze Escape, and it cannot reach its maximum speed, although it felt like the speed was pretty good before. But at this moment, compared with the speed of the monks in the middle stage of foundation building, it is still too slow. The distance between the two people is getting closer and closer at this moment. ?Chun Ning suddenly became very anxious. ! At this moment, Na Ling Xiaobai suddenly called out. ?At the same time, Chu Nings mind also heard the voice transmission from the other partys spiritual consciousness. To the east, there are restrictions there! Is there a restriction? ?Chun Ning was slightly startled when he heard Ling Xiaobai''s words, and then he was overjoyed. Xiaobai, are you sure? "Yes, I ran over here just now and sensed the existence of the restriction." After receiving Ling Xiaobai''s confirmation, Chu Ning immediately no longer hesitated, turned around, and flew towards the east. Behind him, Song Ye was chasing after him. After flying like this for about ten miles, Song Ye had reduced the distance to just over a hundred feet. ?Chun Ning suddenly asked anxiously: Xiaobai, are you here? "arrive!" Ling Xiaobais spiritual consciousness came through the sound transmission. After hearing this, Chu Ning immediately followed the other party''s command and quickly fell down. ?But at this moment, Song Ye was already less than a hundred feet away. ?Chuning looked sideways and could vaguely see that the other party was taking out the white net. ?Clenching his teeth, Chu Ning poured mana into the black knife that had already been held in his hand, raised his hand and fired it towards Song Ye. Incomplete magic weapon! Song Ye, who was following closely, saw the black knife and shouted out its origin. His face was full of surprise. As he spoke, a simple small gourd with a yellow aura suddenly appeared in his hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 161： Xuan Ming Jue, ancient sect ruins Chapter 161 Xuan Ming Jue, Ancient Sect Ruins ?After taking out the small gourd, Song Ye raised his hand and actually threw the small gourd out. ?The object flew halfway, and the gourd mouth shot out a yellow light towards the flying black knife. The next moment, yellow light struck the black knife. The knife was hit by the yellow light, and its forward movement was stopped. ??Heidao and Huangmang were in a slight stalemate in the air. The next moment, the aura on the knife''s body was greatly lost, and it broke into pieces and fell to the ground. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning suddenly had an extremely horrified expression on his face. ?Since getting this jet-black knife, it has been almost invincible. Even the foundation-building monks have been killed. But at this moment, it was directly destroyed by this blow. Fengya Island, who is this guy? He has many tricks. ??The body rushed forward, and with the white light that enveloped Chu Ning, it plunged directly into the restriction. ?The vitality flickered on and off, and it looked like he was seriously injured. ?Even he found it really incredible that a monk at the ninth level of Qi Refining could have so many methods. ?Thinking of this, Song Ye''s face no longer looked so angry, but instead showed surprise and uncertainty. At this time, Ling Xiaobai''s eyes were closed tightly and his breath was extremely weak. At the same time, Chu Ning and Ling Xiaobai also disappeared. Seeing the two spells coming, Ling Xiaobai made a frightened sound. ! Song Ye''s face was filled with anger and confusion at the moment. His body was floating in the air and his eyes were flickering. In the distance, Song Ye watched the figures of a man and an animal disappear, his eyes full of doubts. However, when he was about to pour the elixir, he hesitated a little. "noob!" When the white light dissipated, Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. ??It can block the detection of spiritual consciousness, there are incomplete magic weapons, and a spiritual beast with good cultivation level, even the remaining restrictions of the ancient sect can be entered. " But the next moment, he saw Ling Xiaobai fell directly from his shoulder. ?Chuning realized something was wrong and quickly reached out to catch the other person. ??Frowning his brows slightly, Chu Ning quickly took out a few rejuvenation charms, inspired them and landed them on Ling Xiaobai. ??Ling Xiaobai, who was standing on Chu Ning''s shoulder, emitted a white light from his head, instantly covering Chu Ning. He quickly flew forward, and then his expression changed slightly. ?However, Chu Ning had no time to sigh anymore, because at this moment, he had already brought Ling Xiaobai to the restricted area. ?In the past few years, although Ling Xiaobai has been able to eat spiritual fruits, he has never been clamoring to take this pill. ?Chun Ning''s face darkened, and he immediately realized that it was caused by Song Ye''s attack before entering the restriction. ?Song Ye searched forward for a long time, but found nothing. His complexion immediately changed. At the same time, a red light and a white light flew in one after another. Even if there is really an ancient sect gate restriction here, I dont believe you can get in or get out! After seeing a violent fluctuation in the air, the two spells disappeared instantly. Then, he took out a jade bottle from the storage bag. But it was said that after Ling Xiaobai used his innate magical power, Chu Ning was wrapped in a ball of white light and entered the forbidden area. At the same time, two spells struck directly. This made him frown deeply. I rashly feed the other party the elixir... He also used the Bagua Mirror that had previously fought with the Fire-Winged Demon Rabbit in the cave to launch an attack. Immediately, he snorted coldly, landed directly on a tree and sat down cross-legged. It just looked like it was some kind of restriction? Could it be that the remaining restrictions of the ancient sect are hidden here? However, how can they directly enter this restriction if they cannot sense the existence of the restriction at all? " It was Song Ye who just threw the gourd and then cast another spell. ?Chun Ning tried to call out, but Ling Xiaobai still closed his eyes tightly and showed no reaction at all. Two spells struck in succession. ?At that time, I was already enveloped in Ling Xiaobai''s white light, so these injuries may have been directly hit on Ling Xiaobai''s body. After thinking about it for a while, Chu Ning gave up. Immediately, he suddenly thought of something and quickly took out a jade slip from his storage bag. ??This jade slip came from the hands of a disciple of the Yin Demon Sect lurking in the spirit beast room who was killed by him in the spiritual realm. ?It records some methods of cultivating spiritual beasts, as well as some basic spells. The method of cultivating the iron rock beast and signing a contract with the iron rock beast before was obtained from this jade slip. ?Chun Ning also remembered that there are also some methods recorded in it to assist the cultivation and treatment of spirit beasts. Because it was not needed before, Chu Ning did not pay too much attention to it. ?At this moment, I browsed carefully and found a healing technique quickly. Wood spell! After reading it, Chu Ning felt overjoyed. As for wood spells, even if he has never been exposed to them before, it is not difficult to learn them. ??Keeping the spell in mind, Chu Ning immediately started to use the spell with both hands. Soon, a ball of green light condensed on the fingertips. ???With a finger, Chu Ning hit the green light directly on Ling Xiaobai''s body. After the green light enveloped Ling Xiaobai, it flickered slightly and then disappeared into Ling Xiaobai''s body. When Chu Ning saw this, he did not stop, but used the magic formula again. Suddenly, streaks of green light continued to fall. ?As Chu Ning cast the spell, he could also feel that Ling Xiaobai''s vitality was still flickering. But the vitality is obviously slightly stronger than before. ?Chuning was immediately overjoyed when he realized this and continued to cast the spell. But when Chu Ning cast the spell twenty times in a row, his face became slightly ugly again. ?This healing spell seems to have reached its limit of help for Ling Xiaobai. In the last five or six times he has cast the spell, he has not felt any change in the opponent''s aura. "noob!" Just when he stopped casting the spell, a hint of joy appeared on his face the next moment. He saw that Ling Xiaobai, who was lying in front of him, opened his eyes slightly at this moment. ??The little guy opened his eyes slightly to glance at Chu Ning, but quickly closed them again. Suddenly, the little guys spiritual voice sounded in Chu Nings mind. Blood, contract! As the voice fell, a faint white halo appeared above the little guy''s head. Chu Ning was slightly startled when he saw the halo appear. ?This halo is no stranger to him. When he first met Ling Xiaobai, in order to save his life, the other party also did the same thing and asked himself to sign a contract with it. But at that time, Chu Ning saw that Ling Xiaobai was so extraordinary. Worried about whether it would be some special spiritual beast, and signing a contract would have some impact on me. So it was not signed at that time. ?Now that Ling Xiaobai suddenly proposed to sign a contract again, Chu Ning was a little surprised. ?However, he was surprised, but Chu Ning did not hesitate in his actions. He didn''t need to think deeply about it, but he roughly understood that the signing of the contract should be related to the other party''s injury. Bite his finger quickly, Chu Ning squeezed out a drop of blood and dropped it on the faint white halo. ?This white halo first glowed with white light, and the next moment, the drop of blood in the middle disappeared. The white halo had a hint of reddish color, falling quickly and entering Ling Xiaobai''s head in a flash. The next moment, Chu Ning felt that he and Ling Xiaobai had established a very strange connection. It seemed as if Ling Xiaobai could immediately understand what he was thinking as soon as he thought about it. And he himself can feel everything happening to Ling Xiaobai at any time. ?Just at this moment, he could feel more clearly that Ling Xiaobai''s injury was more serious than he imagined. Just when Chu Ning wanted to ask Ling Xiaobai what he should do next. ?At this moment, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be an obscure scripture in Ling Xiaobai''s mind. ?These verses reached Chu Ning''s mind almost instantly. What surprised him was that he didn''t know a single word of the scriptures in it. But at this moment, it seems that he understands the meaning. "This should be Xiaobai''s understanding of this scripture and his own induction through this contract." With a flash of thought in his mind, Chu Ning quickly understood the entire scripture. Xuanming Jue? If one of the spirit beast and its owner is injured, practicing together can help the other party relieve the injury. But at the same time, it also consumes a lot of mana and spiritual power. " ?Chuning murmured softly without hesitation. The magic power surges in his hands, holding each magic formula. ?At the same time, a series of obscure curses came out of his mouth. Suddenly, streams of spiritual power quickly gathered in the direction of Chu Ning and Ling Xiaobai. In the blink of an eye, the two of them were enveloped in white mist.?????If under normal circumstances, Chu Ning''s body would be surrounded by so much spiritual energy from heaven and earth, and it must be absorbing the spiritual energy rapidly. But not at this moment. Chu Ning''s mana fluctuated all over his body, and it was obvious that he was using mana on a large scale. And if someone feels it carefully with their spiritual consciousness, they will find it. ?At this moment, there is a special passage formed with magic power between Chu Ning and Ling Xiaobai. ?The spiritual energy that gathered around Chu Ning was pouring into Ling Xiaobai''s body through this channel. ?After about a quarter of an hour of this, a faint white mist began to appear from Chu Ning''s forehead. This is obviously because it consumes a lot of mana. ?Chuning continued to maintain the mana channel, and at the same time quickly took out a few pills from the storage bag and threw them into his mouth. After persisting like this for less than a quarter of an hour, Chu Ning took out the elixir again and took it. Just when Chu Ning was about to take out the elixir for the third time and take it. ! ?Chuning suddenly heard Ling Xiaobais cry. Immediately afterwards, he discovered that the mana connection established by the Xuan Ming Jue between the two was broken. ?Chun Ning understood what happened and immediately stopped chanting spells and casting spells. With a wave of his hand, he dispersed the white mist formed by the condensed spiritual energy around him. ?Chuning looked down at Ling Xiaobai and found that the little guy had stood up and was looking at him with his eyes open. ?Although the aura on his body is still very sluggish, the vitality is not as bright and dim as before. ?Chun Ning was overjoyed when he saw this. Xiaobai, are you okay? ! Ling Xiaobai shouted and jumped on Chu Ning''s body. ?Chuning also took it, held it directly in his hands, and muttered: I hope youre okay, you little guy scared me just now. As he spoke, Chu Nings face turned gloomy and he said: "Don''t worry, that old man is very bad. When I get out, I will settle the score with him sooner or later." At this point, Chu Ning began to look up and take stock of his surroundings. ?This look immediately made his face look a little surprised. Wherever you look, you can see all kinds of dilapidated and damaged pavilions and halls. At this moment, he was not far from the corner of a large hall. Most of the halls had collapsed and were in dilapidated condition. ?But even so, Chu Ning could feel that this palace should be extremely grand and grand. Looking back was blocked by the main hall, so Chu Ning couldn''t see clearly. Looking forward, there are also attics of different sizes, but most of them are extremely damaged, and only some remaining bricks and tiles can be seen. ?Only a few are still standing, but none are complete. ?Chun Ning could feel the abundant spiritual energy in it, but to Chu Ning''s surprise, there was no life at all. ?At a glance, it was all a gray scene. Not to mention animals, not even a single plant could be seen. This is...the ruins of the ancient sect? ?Chuning reacted quickly. He had already understood before that the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands were once a large mountain range for cultivating immortals. Later, after being destroyed for unknown reasons, the places where many sects were located turned into small worlds. ? It is impossible to see it from the outside, but if you can get inside, you can still find something. ?Over tens of thousands of years, most of the sects ruins have been explored by various monks. ?But occasionally, one or two sect ruins still appear. ?At this time, there will definitely be a big fight in the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. ?However, the last time a sect ruins appeared was hundreds of years ago. So, there has been very little news about this aspect in recent years. In these thousands of lakes and islands, although the overall level of immortality is not high, some good things will still leak out occasionally. ? is also related to this reason. Some may have been brought out by previous monks after entering some sect ruins. There are also some things that may have been exposed after the prohibition part of the ancient sect ruins expired. At this time, Chu Ning suddenly discovered that what he had entered was an ancient sect ruins. Naturally, Chu Ning was also greatly surprised. There was not much joy on his face. At this moment, Chu Ning''s expression was more cautious. ?According to a lot of information he had seen before, treasures were occasionally discovered in the ancient sect sites within the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. But in most places, because it was so long ago, there are no treasures. On the contrary, it is because there are various magical power restrictions inside, which is very dangerous. Xiao Bai, we cant go out from this place anymore, that guy must be waiting for us outside. We may have to find another direction to go out, and go as far as possible. ? Can you still sense the difference in aura or restraint here? " "Can!" Chuning was immediately relieved when Ling Xiaobai''s message came over. The next moment, Ling Xiaobais voice sounded again. "I am injured now. If I want to take you away, I have to find a place with very weak restrictions." Hearing this, Chu Ning nodded slightly. He stuffed Ling Xiaobai into his sleeves, stood up at the same time, and started walking down. ??If this is the ruins of a sect, then it stands to reason that the inside of this hall should be a place with stronger restrictions. "go inside!" At this moment, Ling Xiaobai suddenly emerged from Chu Ning''s sleeves. Inward? ?Chun Ning was slightly surprised. The restrictions outside are very strong. Im injured now and cant open it. ?Ling Xiaobais consciousness came out with a few words, and Chu Ning nodded immediately. At this time, he decisively chose to trust Ling Xiaobais judgment. He looked towards the back of the hall, looked at it, and then frowned slightly. ?This hall is connected to the mountains, which has completely blocked this place. If you want to go inside, you can only go through the hall. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning slowly came to the entrance of the hall. ?Then he tried to probe inside with his spiritual consciousness, but his spiritual consciousness penetrated easily. But this hall is too big, and within the scope of Chu Ning''s consciousness, it is just empty and there is nothing. ?Chuning took out the puppet bird and let it go, but as soon as the puppet bird entered the main hall door, it fell directly to the ground. Xiao Bai, whats going on? This puppet bird cant seem to get in. Ling Xiaobai shook his head. Although it could sense the restriction, it was not a know-it-all after all. Naturally, it is impossible to determine what is going on in this hall. ??If it were before, Chu Ning would definitely let Ling Xiaobai go in first to investigate. After all, the little guy ignores the existence of general restrictions, is extremely fast, and can run away even if there is danger. But at this moment, seeing the little guy''s weak breath, Chu Ning had to give up this idea. With a thought in his heart, Chu Ning patted the spirit beast bag and released the iron rock beast. ?Then, he directed the Iron Rock Beast to walk towards the main hall. ?The Iron Rock Beast entered the hall without any obstacles. Chu Ning drove it to continue moving forward, but there was still no obstacle or danger. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning''s eyes revealed a trace of thought. Is it possible that there is some kind of restriction in this hall that prevents the use of magic weapons? ?Chun Ning thought this way, but did not dare to throw any magic weapon directly into it. In the event of the ban on the preparation of this hall, I thought I was going to attack the forbidden system and launching a counterattack on myself. Xiao Bai, do you feel any dangerous restrictions in this hall? ?Chuning asked Ling Xiaobai again to confirm. Immediately, he walked slowly towards the inside and entered the temple cautiously. ?At the same time, his spiritual consciousness is always on the outside, and all defensive magic weapons and talismans are prepared in his hands. What made Lin Ning feel a little relieved was that there was nothing strange after entering the main hall. The interior of the hall also looks dilapidated. Various stone pillars collapsed and stone walls collapsed. ?However, you can still vaguely see the whole picture of the temple before it. In the middle position, there are two chairs about two feet wide. ?There are two rows on the left and right below, seven on the left and six on the right, a total of thirteen chairs. The chairs are slightly smaller, about ten feet wide. "This should be the meeting place for this sect. The two people in charge are on top, and the other senior sects sit below." ?Chun Ning''s mind unconsciously emerged with a scene. ?In the middle, two old men with white hair sit upright. They have childish faces and white hair, and even their faces can be clearly seen by Chu Ning. On the chairs below, there were several monks in different clothes and ages. Its just that the closer you get to the end, the lighter the images of those people become. Chuning looked at the people in the last two chairs on the left and right very blurryly. ?But even so, when he reacted, he was shocked. She quickly closed her eyes and opened them again. When Chu Ning looked again, she found that there was nothing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 162： Cave Treasures Chapter 162 Treasures of the Cave "This is" ?Chuning recalled the scene he "saw" just now, feeling horrified in his heart. Is this the remnant image of the great masters from before this ancient sect? ?But why can I see it? " Such a vivid scene, Chu Ning would not think that it was just imagined out of thin air. You know, in the scene just now, he could even clearly see the faces of the people in front of him. ?Chun Ning moved forward carefully and came to the last seat. released his spiritual sense and sensed it carefully. ?There is nothing unusual about the seat. After a moment of hesitation, Chu Ning stretched out her hand and gently touched the seat. ?But just like before, the mana was injected into it, and the ring still didn''t react at all. This thing makes me feel a lot like... ?Suddenly Chu Ning felt a powerful power, and in it, Chu Ning also felt a very obvious fire attribute aura. ?Chun Ning frowned slightly, but it was obviously not the time to check the research at this time. ?Sure enough, I found that there was something in the open mouth of the cow, and something like a ball was vaguely visible. The armrest on the other chair is a monster with a shape similar to that of a cow. ??Although the Phoenix opened its mouth slightly before, Chu Ning did not come forward to take a closer look, so he did not notice that there was something in the two mouths. But it turned out that he was still too whimsical. With such power without stimulation, is it possible that these rings are real magic weapons? ?This ring has no reaction at all. At this moment, Chu Ning climbed up the steps and came to the two main seats. Is this also a broken magic weapon, with the same restrictions on use as the black knife? ?Chuning murmured softly and wanted to turn around and leave directly. ?Chuning did not touch the chair directly, but first approached the armrest and looked inside. Ding dong! There are two armrests in the shape of monsters of different shapes on each of the two armchairs. ?These two seats are obviously more refined than the ones below. ?Surprised, Chu Ning knelt down and picked up the two rings in his hands. But after thinking about it, he accidentally touched the other chairs one by one. Ch Ning shook his head only after all the thirteen chairs below were smashed into powder. Chu Ning followed the sound and saw a dark red, almost black ring falling from each of the two chairs. Put the two rings in a jade box and put them into the storage bag. Its very old, so even though these seats appear to be made of fine spiritual wood, they have been completely weathered. Because the feeling of power this thing gave him at this time was very similar to the state after being activated by the black knife before. ??The armrest on one of the chairs is a bird-shaped monster similar to a phoenix. Before, he really wanted to see if there was anything special on it. However, when the mana is injected into it, it is like a stone sinking into the sea. But immediately, a crisp sound came into his ears. ?Chun Ning tried to release his spiritual consciousness, but he couldn''t sense the inside of the ring. After looking for a while, Chu Ning discovered that these two rings actually fell out of the mouth of the phoenix monster on the armrest. After looking at it for a long time, Chu Ning reached out and touched the chair on the left gently. ?Chuning observed the two rings, and the next moment, a brilliant light flashed in his eyes. The next moment, the simple-looking chair fell silently when Chu Ning touched it, turning into bursts of powder and scattering on the ground. ?Chun Ning thought for a while, and tried to inject mana again with a ring in each hand. Suddenly, the seat also turned into powder and fell to the ground. Immediately, he looked at the other chair beside him. ??There are patterns carved on it that Chu Ning doesn''t quite recognize, but feels quite impressive. After all, a magical image just appeared here. ?Chun Ning stretched out his hand and touched the two handrails directly. ?These chairs, just like the first chair, turned into powder one after another. ?Chun Ning was surprised and happy, and he tried to inject mana into one of the rings. As expected, the two armrests also broke at the touch, and at the same time, a spherical object fell from each one. Before the two **** fell to the ground, Chu Ning reached out to catch them. I saw two **** about the size of eggs, with a dark green appearance. When I held them in my hands, I immediately felt an extremely strange but violent aura of power. Is this the breath of thunder? ?Chun Ning''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he tried to inject mana for a while. ?Unsurprisingly, the two **** also showed no reaction at all. These things should still be able to be used, after all, they can inject mana. This is completely different from that jet-black knife that has limited use and cannot even inject mana. " ?Chuning thought to himself, took out a jade box again, and put the two **** into the storage bag. After scanning the hall, Chu Ning found nothing special. He no longer lingered and walked along the wide aisle beside the hall towards the back of the hall. ?This road was actually smooth, which made Chu Ning breathe a sigh of relief. ?After arriving at the main hall, I saw that there were layers of caves in the back. ?There are eight floors, each floor is hundreds of feet long, with caves on the left and right. The eighth floor is already towering into the clouds, and Chu Ning cannot see clearly even with his eyesight. ?Chuning looked at the caves on the first few floors and saw that these caves were almost all in dilapidated condition. ??If it weren''t for the names of the caves written on each floor, Chu Ning would really not be able to tell that these were once Xiuxian caves. The eighth floor, does it correspond to the fifteen monks in front? ?Chun Ning murmured in his heart and started walking up the wide stairs. At this time, Chu Ning tried to release the puppet bird again. To his surprise, the puppet bird was able to fly at this moment. In this case, Chu Ning drove the puppet bird directly towards the cave on the first floor. The puppet bird circled around in the cave. There were collapsed things everywhere and nothing else was found. There are no artifacts, not even spiritual plants or grasses. After Chu Ning saw that there was no danger, he also walked into the cave to have a look. ?Even after checking it with my spiritual sense, I didnt notice anything special. Climbing up the stairs, Chu Ning checked six or seven caves in succession, and they were all like this. He also quickened his pace. When he reached the sixth floor, Chu Ning suddenly stopped. ?Looking at a cave on the left with some uncertainty. ??The place where the name of the cave is engraved on it is broken, and it is impossible to distinguish what is written. ?However, Chu Ning was still able to infer from the previous position. If I didnt guess wrong before. ?This seems to be the cave of an old man with black hair and short beard among the thirteen people sitting below. Why is the aura in this cave obviously higher than the previous one, and it gives me a vague feeling of life? " ?Chun Ning was indeed a little surprised that he had walked in this ruins for so long. Until now, I havent felt any breath of life, not even flowers or grass. ?But at this moment, with his sensitive spiritual sense, he can clearly feel that this cave is different. Driving the puppet bird into the cave, Chu Ning took the Dharma mirror and looked at the scene inside. Is there a panacea? The next moment, Chu Ning''s eyes lit up. ?However, he did not dare to enter the cave directly. Instead, he asked Ling Xiaobai: Xiao Bai, are there any restrictions in this cave? Ling Xiaobai stuck out his head and sensed it, then jumped down from Chu Ning''s sleeves and got directly into the cave. ?At the entrance of the cave, Ling Xiaobai suddenly turned his head. "have!" Just when Chu Ning was a little surprised, Ling Xiaobai''s next words came. Theres something to eat! When Chu Ning heard this, she felt confused about whether to laugh or cry. ?But since the little guy said there is no restriction, there must be no such thing. There must have been some big changes here before, otherwise it would be impossible for caves like these to have no restrictions. Even if it is a cave that you arrange yourself, there will be a formation restriction. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning followed Ling Xiaobai into the cave as soon as the figure flashed. Soon, Chu Ning saw several elixir plants in the center of the cave. The elixir is not tall, only about two inches long, and each plant has five leaves. The leaves are light green, sword-shaped, with golden buds on the top. ?The petals are covered with countless filamentous lines, just like the stars under the sky. The rich aura and life breath just now should have come from these elixirs. ?Chun Ning was muttering in his heart when Ling Xiaobai made a "" sound and started transmitting the message towards Chu Ning. After Chu Ning heard this, a strange look flashed across his face. You said these elixirs are called Tianyuan grass, and if you take them, they will be of great help to your injuries? How did you know their names? " After Chu Ning asked, Ling Xiaobai shook his head. ?Thinking that this little guy might be born with some inherited memories, such as the Xuan Ming Jue, Chu Ning was not surprised. What are the requirements for picking these elixirs? Chu Ning asked again, and Ling Xiaobai walked directly to the elixir and chewed up more than half of the elixir in one gulp. ?? Before Chu Ning could say anything, the remaining half was pulled up from the ground by it, and then it ate it into its stomach with its roots. Chu Ning was also stunned when she saw Ling Xiaobai''s simple and crude way. ?But after seeing the little guy, he didnt seem to want to continue eating. ?Chun Ning also came to it and carefully picked all the Tianyuan grass. Then take the jade box and pack it carefully. At this time, Chu Ning began to look at the cave. I found that this cave was obviously less dilapidated than the previous ones. It just looks like it hasnt been taken care of for a long time. ?Perhaps it is precisely because of this that spiritual plants can still grow. ??And several stone chambers are also complete. ?Chuning went to three stone rooms in succession, and most of them were empty. Occasionally, there are items in one room, but they have weathered due to their age. Walking into the last stone room, Chu Ning''s eyes lit up slightly. ?This stone room is very large, with an alchemy furnace in the middle, which turns out to be an alchemy room. ?Chun Ning stepped forward and came to a stone table next to the alchemy furnace. Looking at the things on the table, I felt quite surprised. They saw that the tabletop was covered with dust, but they could vaguely see a jade slip, a jade box, and several stone-like things. ?Chun Ning carefully threw a spell over it and cleared away all the ash on it. After seeing that there were no other restrictions, he reached out to pick up the jade box and opened it. I saw a completely withered and dried elixir inside. ?Chuning stretched out his hand and touched it lightly, and the elixir immediately turned into powder. Its been too long, even if its stored in a jade box, its useless. ?Chun Ning shook his head and picked up the jade slip beside him. After a brief exploration into the jade slip, Chu Ning''s eyes suddenly became extremely bright. Essentials of the Spiritual PillYi Changfeng ??After just a cursory glance, Chu Ning withdrew, with an unconcealable joy on his face. I dont know if this Yi Changfeng is the name of the old man with black hair and black beard, but this is actually a systematic alchemy technique written by him. It not only includes some alchemy techniques from low to high, but also includes fire control techniques, the selection of elixirs and other aspects. ?There are also many prescriptions for elixirs that he compiled by himself. Although I did not read them all, I only glanced at them briefly, but there are hundreds of kinds in them. " ?Such a treasure, how could Chu Ning not be overjoyed. For him who had just come into contact with the art of alchemy, Chu Ning would have liked to read the entire "Spiritual Alchemy Collection" in one go if this place was not really inappropriate. ?Chuning carefully put the jade slip into the storage bag and put it away. It was a treasure. At this moment, he couldn''t help but speculate on the scene at that time. ?Perhaps this senior was refining elixirs here, and then something suddenly happened, so that the other person didn''t even put the things down, but casually placed them on the stone table. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning looked at the alchemy furnace ahead. "This alchemy furnace is also of a very high grade. It can be used not only for earth fire, but also for flint. However, my own alchemy furnace can only use earth fire." ?Chun Ning muttered softly while cleaning all the ashes on the surface of the alchemy furnace. ?Of course he also knows that this high-end alchemy furnace naturally has far more benefits than this. Performs better in transmitting heat, controlling the overflow of spiritual energy, etc. This is like a good talisman pen, which can increase the success rate of alchemy. ?Chun Ning casually opened the lid of the alchemy furnace with a wave of his hand. ?Then he looked closer and saw some dan dregs faintly visible inside. ?This is also roughly in line with Chu Ning''s previous inference. It seems that something happened too suddenly that year. This senior had to stop even refining the elixir, and the elixir he was refining directly turned into elixir residue. Chu Ning did not clean it at the moment. After covering it back, he put the entire alchemy furnace and the flint on the table into the storage bag. He then looked around the entire alchemy room, and after seeing nothing else, he left the cave directly. At this time, Chu Ning''s eyes flashed with doubts. ??If there was some unexpected battle in this ancient sect back then, why was it that the cave below was completely damaged but not on this level? He looked at the cave on the right, released the puppet bird and flew in. Finding that there was indeed no damage inside, he walked in again. ?According to his previous inference, this should be the cave of a middle-aged monk with a face among the thirteen people. ?Chuning walked into the cave and found that it was also intact. ?However, the stone rooms were empty and nothing was found. ??But when Chu Ning walked to the last stone room and tried to enter the stone room in the cave, he was suddenly startled. Is there a restriction? ??Discovering that there were restrictions in this stone room, Chu Ning immediately called out Ling Xiaobai. Ling Xiaobai saw the restricted fluctuations in front of him, and in a flash, he had already gotten directly into the stone chamber. After a while, the little guy ran out again with something in his mouth. "What''s this?" ?Chuning looked at the thing the little guy was holding in a slightly strange manner. After reaching out and taking it, I unexpectedly discovered that it was a piece of armor. I didnt know what kind of material it was made of. It was very soft. ??It''s just that there isn''t much aura fluctuations on it, so Chu Ning couldn''t identify its grade using the method of identifying the magic weapon. With his eyes flashing slightly, Chu Ning placed the armor on the ground, and then casually fired a red flame spell to hit the armor. ?This armor does not have any spiritual fluctuations, but at the same time, it is not damaged at all. "Huh!" ?Chuning thought for a while and simply took out his Fire Phoenix Feather Spear. After gathering his magic power, he stabbed hard. Almost the same as before, the armor vest did not react at all. But there was also no damage at all. "nice one!" ?Chun Ning sighed in admiration, then reached out and took it in his hand. He wanted to put the armor into his storage bag. ?But after thinking about it, Chu Ning simply put it on directly into her robe. After asking Ling Xiaobai for a while, I learned that there was nothing else in the stone room. ?Chun Ning continued to walk up. As soon as you cross the last staircase on the sixth floor, you will directly enter the seventh floor. Boo! ?Suddenly, an invisible wall pushed Chu Ning back one step. "Is there a restriction? Xiaobai, didn''t you say that it would be easier to get out if there is no restriction if you go up?" The little guy''s face looked a little confused at this moment. I didnt sense the restriction just now? ?Chunings eyes suddenly flickered when he heard this. You just felt that the same thing happens when you go up? Ling Xiaobai nodded. Yes, there is no restriction on going up further. Thats not right! Chu Ning immediately shook his head. If you dont sense the restrictions at this level, its most likely that this is a special restriction that is beyond the scope of your magical power. Since you can''t sense this level of restriction, let alone the one above. There is no way we can leave from this direction. " ! Ling Xiaobai looked a little unconvinced when he heard this. Obviously, in its concept, there is nothing that its magical powers cannot do to ban something. "Let me try." As he said that, Ling Xiaobai jumped out of Chu Ning''s sleeves and crashed directly into the restriction. Boo! As the invisible restriction fluctuated again, Ling Xiaobai was directly bounced away. ??The magical power that had been invincible in the past actually failed in the face of this restriction. No wonder the two caves we just looked at were safe and sound. It was most likely that they were protected by prohibitions before. Is it just that the time is too long or for some other reason, the prohibition on the lower level loses its effectiveness? " ??Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, he felt a fluctuation in the restriction in front of him. He couldn''t help but quickly took two steps back. At the same time, a yellow shadow suddenly rushed out of the restriction and rushed towards Chu Ning. (End of this chapter) Chapter 163： Foundation Building Strength Puppet Beast Chapter 163: Foundation Building Strength Puppet Beast There was almost no hesitation. At the same time as the yellow shadow rushed out, Chu Ning had already retreated quickly. ?At the same time, the defensive shield on his body was quickly activated. However, the speed of the yellow shadow is not slow either. ??Almost at the same time that Chu Ning had just activated the earth spirit bracelet and jade belt for defense, the yellow shadow had already hit the shield heavily. There was no obstruction, and the two defensive shields were directly broken. ?Chun Ning didn''t even have time to activate the defensive talismans on his body, and the yellow shadow had already hit him hard. Suddenly, a huge force struck, and Chu Ning''s body flew out backwards. It flew nearly seven or eight feet away before Chu Ning stabilized his body and stood. ?After standing still, the expression on Chu Nings face was one of surprise and uncertainty. He was surprised by the yellow shadow''s speed and powerful attack power. ??If it were just a puppet beast, Chu Ning could still parry one or two. Once so many puppet beasts attacked, he would not even be able to fight back. ?However, the body of the puppet beast was not damaged at all. What shocked Chu Ning even more was that the restriction on the seventh floor fluctuated again at this moment, and three identical puppet beasts appeared in an instant. ??Use the talisman to resist one attack first, and then use the defense power of the armor to directly meet the puppet beast''s attack and accelerate it. While one man and one beast were flying down, the four puppet beasts were also chasing after them. And distanced himself from the puppet beast behind him. The Fire Phoenix Feather Spears Fiery Flame Technique failed to damage the puppet? ??A puppet beast actually has the strength of a foundation-building monk on both offense and defense! " It''s that armor..." ?Chuning turned slightly and looked sideways, and sure enough, he saw that the puppet beasts turned around and ran upward again. ??How can the little guy not know how to offend the puppet that comes out of the restriction that it can''t even break through? The defense of this armor is too strong, even the defense of top-level magic weapons is only like this. ?After entering the third floor, Chu Ning was once again entangled by the puppet beast, and Chu Ning did the same thing. She actually ignored Chu Ning and Ling Xiaobai completely. ?That speed is a bit faster than Chu Ning. They are faster than Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning was ecstatic and continued to run downward. ?Chun Ning had already released his spiritual consciousness, and when he felt the puppet beast rushing towards him, he gritted his teeth and jumped up a little. At this moment, another puppet beast has also pounced on him. ?Chun Ning has already inspired several intermediate-level defense talismans. Without any hesitation, Chu Ning quickly flew downwards. Within the range of his spiritual consciousness, the puppet beasts stopped immediately after rushing to the first floor. With the help of this huge force, Chu Ning immediately rushed out more than ten feet away, and in the blink of an eye, he had fallen to the fourth place. ?At the same time, he also looked forward. The yellow shadow attacking him at this moment turned out to be a wolf-like puppet beast. Hand was surprised that he was attacked like this. Apart from his body flying out, he didn''t seem to suffer any damage. The puppet beast''s forward flight was paused and landed on the ground. Without Chu Ning, Ling Xiaobai had rushed down while seeing a few beasts appearing. ?Then, he saw the puppet beast running up several floors quickly and disappearing into the restriction in the blink of an eye. Immediately, Chu Ning felt a huge force coming towards him again. Xiaobai, run! After doing this twice more, Chu Ning rushed down to the first floor and re-entered the passage to the main hall. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning couldn''t help but stopped curiously. At this time, Chu Ning looked slightly startled. To his surprise, these talismans also failed to withstand this blow. What makes Chu Ning happy is that under this huge force, his body is still unscathed. With such attack power, even if I keep practicing until Im close to perfection, I wont be able to say that theres no reaction at all. With both hands casting a spell, a fire python wrapped around the gun body, then flew directly from the tip of the gun and hit the puppet beast. ?Chun Ning''s eyes changed slightly, and he was horrified. ?Chuning was vaguely aware of something at this moment. Chu Ning was just about to withdraw from the fifth floor, and when he was about to enter the fourth floor, a puppet beast had already rushed to the rear and pounced on him. Seeing that the puppet beast was already rushing toward him again, Chu Ning quickly took out the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear. ??The puppet beast that originally pounced on his head hit him on the back. Did these puppet beasts set some restrictions to prevent them from entering this hall? Or are there any restrictions in this hall that prohibit the use of puppets and magic weapons? " ?Chun Ning''s eyes flickered slightly, and he thought again that his puppet bird could not be used even if it entered the hall. After thinking for a while, he raised the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear in his hand. Mana was injected again. ?This top-level magic weapon showed no reaction at all. "There is indeed some kind of restriction in this hall, and magic weapons cannot be used." ?Chun Ning thought secretly in his heart. Immediately, he looked at the several layers of caves in the distance, his eyes flickering. There is definitely no hope from above. ??Xiaobai can''t even see through the forbidden spirit there, let alone break it. Xiaobai, is there anywhere else I can leave? Go down. Ling Xiaobais voice quickly rang out. Chu Ning was stunned, "Down? Didn''t you just say that you were injured and couldn''t open the downward restriction?" After taking Tianyuan Grass, if you practice Xuanming Jue again. In about two or three days, I will be able to recover a lot of my supernatural powers and be able to take you out. " ?Ling Xiaobai said via voice transmission from his spiritual consciousness at this time. While saying this, Ling Xiaobai continued to look at the layers of caves behind. ??The little guy had a rather unconvinced look in his eyes at this moment. Obviously, he is still upset about the previous inaccurate judgment of the prohibition and the inability to directly break through the prohibition there. When Chu Ning heard this, his face was filled with joy. "Two days? No problem, we will stay here for another two days, and we will go out after you recover." As Chu Ning spoke, he was also quite surprised by the miraculous healing effect of Yuancao that day. ??Ling Xiaobai''s injuries were very serious before. Even if he practiced Xuanming Jue with him, there was no saying that he could recover his supernatural powers. ??But now, with the help of a piece of Tianyuan Grass, the Mysterious Life Technique can restore magical powers. Since Tian Yuan grass is planted in the cave, it can heal injuries except taking it directly. It is very likely that it can also be used to make elixirs. Maybe there will be relevant introductions in the collection of elixirs. " ?Chun Ning thought to himself. ??Then he asked Ling Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, do you still want to practice Xuanming Jue now?" ! ?Ling Xiaobai nodded, Chu Ning immediately sat down cross-legged, and started practicing the Xuan Ming Jue with Ling Xiaobai. At this time, Chu Ning also discovered the difference from the previous practice. Ling Xiaobai was seriously injured before and was almost dying, so it was just Chu Ning who was practicing. At this moment, with the help of the Xuanming Jue mana channel, Chu Ning could feel that Ling Xiaobai himself was constantly absorbing spiritual power to recover from his injuries. Rather than receiving it passively like before. In this way, it can indeed speed up. ?Chun Ning secretly thought that the only restriction was actually Chu Ning''s own magic power. ?This Xuanming Jue consumes so much mana that Chu Ning can only maintain it for half an hour at most before having to stop to recover his mana. In the next two days, Chu Ning and Ling Xiaobai healed their injuries while exploring the outside world. ?The ruins of this ancient sect are very large. Although there is no spiritual field or anything like that, the scope of the inner and outer gates of the Qingxi Sect is several times larger. While the two were recovering from their injuries, they also began to explore outside. Unfortunately, the area beyond the main hall was extremely damaged. Even though there are no restrictions in most places, Chu Ning can go in at will, but there are no other valuable discoveries. ?According to the scope of this sect, there should have been many people at the beginning. And from the looks of it, it was obvious that a big change had occurred, and there should have been fighting. ??But from beginning to end, Chu Ning did not find any remains such as a corpse, which made Chu Ning feel extremely surprised. There may be secrets in the caves above the seventh level among those several levels. Two days later, Chu Ning finally stood at the outermost edge of the ruins. Chu Ning returned to this place where the spiritual energy was obviously not weak, but it was lifeless. Xiao Bai, the two of us are not strong enough now. When we are stronger, we can explore here again, how about it? " Hearing Chu Nings words, Ling Xiaobai let out a cry. Obviously the little guy should have some ideas already. ?Chuning turned to look at the formation restriction in front of him, his eyes flickering. Although it has been two days, the red-faced old man is most likely still hanging around Luoxia Island looking for us. This ancient sect site is a small world of its own, and the overlap with the real world is very subtle. When I leave this place now, I am very likely to be thousands of miles away, or I may be right where I am. " ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning frowned slightly. There is not much danger in this ruins. Under normal circumstances, he can even stay here for several months. But he managed to get the white grass and it could only be kept for half a month. In addition, the twin fruits of Yanmu are about to mature. ?These are all things related to his next step of building a foundation. Once you miss the time, you dont know how much time and energy it will take to get these things together. ?Even if you spend time and energy, you may not be able to get it all together. So even though it was a little risky, Chu Ning still wanted to give it a try. "After all, if you go out in different directions in this small world, the possibility of staying in the same place is extremely small..." After Chu Ning thought about it, he turned to Ling Xiaobai and said: Lets go, Xiaobai, take me out! ! Following this call, a white light emitted from the top of Ling Xiaobai''s head standing on Chu Ning''s shoulders. ??After this white light enveloped Chu Ning, the little guy moved forward and walked directly out of the restriction. The sight of things changes instantly. ?Chuning found that his whole body was cold and wet. When he looked carefully, he found that he was actually in the water. Hand out his hand from the storage bag, Chu Ning took out the green light bead. Suddenly all the lake water around him receded. Chu Ning did not rush to fly up, but carefully used her spiritual sense to explore outside. "The surrounding area is nearly a hundred feet away from the lake. I should be in a lake somewhere." Feeling this scene, Chu Ning felt slightly relieved. I immediately jumped into the air and floated in the air. ?Looking up, there are lakes all around, and an island can be vaguely seen on the left, perhaps dozens of miles away. ?Chun Ning immediately did not hesitate and flew straight towards the island. At this time, he naturally wanted to see where the island was before he could determine his current position. Flying forward for about fifty miles, Chu Ning finally landed on the island. ?Of course, his appearance and aura have also completely changed. At this time, Chu Ning was an ordinary-looking middle-aged monk at the seventh level of Qi Refining. As for Ling Xiaobai, who might have exposed his identity, he also put him in the spirit beast bag. After a little inspection, this island did not make Chu Ning feel familiar at all. I have either never been to this island before, or my stay was relatively short and I didnt experience it deeply. ??However, such a rich spiritual energy looks a bit like an island with second-level spiritual veins. " ?Muttering in his heart, Chu Ning carefully flew towards the island. ???If there are monks living on the islands among the thousands of lakes and islands, the teleportation array is usually located in the center of the island. ?After walking for about five or six miles in this way, Chu Ning''s eyes lit up and he saw a monk. ??This monk is similar in age to his current appearance, but his cultivation level is only at the fifth level of Qi Refining. ?Chun Ning immediately shouted: "Fellow Taoist in front, please wait a moment." ?Hearing Chu Ning''s shout, the middle-aged monk stopped and looked at Chu Ning with a somewhat surprised look. ?Chuning smiled slightly at the other party, then cupped his hands and said: Fellow Taoist, please tell me how to get to the teleportation array on this island. Hearing that Chu Ning turned out to be inquiring about the teleportation array, the expression on the middle-aged monk''s face relaxed a lot. ?He pointed to the east side of the center of the island and said: Thats how to teleport the formation. Dont go directly to the center of the island. Thats where the caves of several island owners are. General monks are not allowed to approach at will. " When Chu Ning heard this, a serious expression appeared on his face, and he immediately reached out and took out a low-grade spiritual stone from his storage bag. Fellow Taoist, listen to what you said, I really have to pay attention. I dont know if its inconvenient for my fellow Taoist to take me there. This spiritual stone can be regarded as a reward. ?When the middle-aged monk heard that he would be rewarded with a spiritual stone for showing him the way, his face immediately lit up and he agreed without hesitation. The two of them used ordinary wind control skills to fly towards the direction of the teleportation array. ?Chuning randomly found some topics and easily got some useful information. ?However, this also gave Chu Ning a strange expression on his face. What a coincidence, the island I came to is actually Maple Cliff Island. ??When he met Song Ye before, Chu Ning identified him as a monk from Fengya Island. ?Chuning has indeed been to Fengya Island before. As an island with second-level spiritual veins, there are many monks on this island. ?There is even a small place for casual cultivators to gather and trade. This is mainly because not every monk is willing to spend the cost of the teleportation array to go to Thousand Fantasy Island to conduct transactions. Especially those small businesses. ?But that place is just a small business and has not yet developed into a market. ?Chuning would go there to look for some medicinal materials for alchemy before. He has been to Fengya Island twice, both times going directly to the place where casual cultivators gather to trade. He has never been to other parts of the island, so its no wonder that he felt quite unfamiliar when he first landed on the island. After traveling for dozens of miles like this, Chu Ning understood almost everything he wanted to know. He then found a reason to say that he already knew the way to the teleportation array, and separated from the middle-aged monk. Before leaving, Chu Ning also spent two more spiritual stones to buy several plants of the elixir called Fire Maple Grass from the monk. ?This elixir is unique to this island. The middle-aged monk mentioned that he was going to the place where casual cultivators gathered to sell it. Chu Ning took advantage of the situation and said that he came to this island just to find this elixir, and the price given was also the normal trading price of this elixir. The middle-aged monk naturally sold it to Chu Ning happily. After the middle-aged monk turned and left, Chu Ning''s expression became more serious. After all, my previous identity was that of a monk on this island. The red-faced old man might actually come to the island to investigate. I am a strange monk who appears on this island rashly, so I dont really want to find out anything. ?Now that I have my identity and motives, it doesnt matter even if someone interrogates me. " ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning quickly fled in the direction of the teleportation array. Not long after, he came directly to the teleportation array. Like other places, going to Thousand Fantasy Island here also requires ten spirit stones. ??Chun Nings current status as a middle-aged monk at the seventh level of Qi Refining naturally cannot be achieved all at once. So he and the other three people waited at the teleportation array. After a while, two more important monks appeared, but Chu Ning didn''t take them seriously. But immediately afterwards, his eyes suddenly froze, and then returned to normal. Senior Song, we have never heard of a monk named He Jie on Fengya Island. ?The other party is at the ninth level of Qi refining and can still escape from the hands of his seniors. If he were a monk from Fengya Island, I would definitely have heard of him. " With this sound, several figures appeared outside the teleportation array. ?The leader was an old man with a red face and an astonishing aura. He was Song Ye whom Chu Ning had met on Luoxia Island before. ?Beside him, there was an early-stage foundation-building monk standing. ?Chuning saw the opponent from a distance during the Thousand Island Competition. It was Zhou Xinquan, the owner of Fengya Island. This person is also a foundation-builder, but in front of Song Ye, he calls himself a junior. ?In addition to being indeed younger, it is naturally related to the fact that the other party is in the middle stage of foundation building and is a member of the Song family. Chu Ning was quite surprised when she saw several people appear. He did not expect that Song Ye would arrive at Fengya Island so quickly. According to his opinion, the other party should stay on Luoxia Island for a while longer. Song Ye''s face was gloomy at the moment. He was originally guarding Luoxia Island, but after two days of guarding, he found nothing. He finally couldn''t sit still. ?Thinking that the previous "He Jie" had a treasure that could backfire his spiritual consciousness, Song Ye immediately came to Fengya Island to find out. To his expectation, Fengya Island said that there was no such person at all. That guy actually hid his identity from the first moment he saw him. ?Thinking of this, Song Ye couldn''t help but feel itchy with hatred. Walking into the place where the teleportation array was, Song Ye ignored Zhou Xinquan who was still explaining. Looking over Chu Ning and others, he asked coldly: Are you all monks from Maple Cliff Island? Have you ever met a monk named He Jie? ?This is a name Chu Ning made up casually, and naturally no one has heard of it at all. They all shook their heads. Song Ye still frowned at this moment, and then asked the person next to Chu Ning: Whats your name? Are you from Maple Cliff Island? Are you from Maple Cliff Island? So what are you going to do now? " ?Song Ye asked two or three people in succession, and then turned his attention to Chu Ning. "May I have your name?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 164： Alchemy skills have greatly increased, refining Xuanling Dan Chapter 164: Alchemy skills have greatly increased, refining Xuanling Dan institutions in law, the younger generation''s name is Luo Qifu.'' ?Chun Ning replied with a somewhat frightened expression on his face, just like the others. Are you from Maple Cliff Island? Song Ye did not let Chu Ning off because of the huge difference in appearance, but continued to ask carefully. No, this junior is a monk from Ye Ming Island. Chu Ning replied. After hearing this, Song Ye''s brows suddenly raised, and then his eyes gleamed. You are a monk from Yeming Island, why did you come to Fengya Island? When Chu Ning heard this, he quickly took out the fire maple grass from his storage bag and replied: Juniors mainly come here to pick fire maple grass. Song Ye glanced at the fire maple grass in Chu Ning''s hand and continued to ask: What do you want fire maple for? Grow it yourself? No, this junior wants to refine the Fire Spirit Pill. Chu Ning shook his head. ?Chuning recalled the scene of his previous fight. ?Originally, he thought that even if there were second-level monsters on Luoxia Island, they should be able to come and go freely with his current methods. Then he turned his head towards Zhou Xinquan and said: He then asked the rest of the people. ??When I asked the last young man, who was about 26 or 7 years old, I learned that he was practicing wood-attribute skills. ??Chun Ning suddenly had a confused expression on his face. Leaving Maple Cliff Island to Qianhuan Island, Chu Ning visited other islands before returning to Feihong Island. It wasnt until Song Yes figure disappeared in the teleportation array that the island owner named Zhou Xinquan showed a trace of relaxation on his face. He waved his hand directly and asked the young man to put the things away. ?Seeing Chu Ning''s expression, Zhou Xinquan was slightly satisfied, turned around and left. After hearing what Chu Ning said, Song Ye didn''t ask any more questions. ?It is really possible that something happened on Luoxia Island today. I was picking up white sesame seeds, but I didnt expect that I would encounter such danger. Dont look at how polite he was to Song Ye just now. Zhou Xinquan immediately nodded in agreement without hesitation after hearing this. This fellow Taoist, what I just heard here, I dont want to hear outside. What he did in the beginning was indeed right. Song Ye had many methods, and even the incomplete magic weapon of the black knife could not hurt the opponent. Yes, please dont worry, Senior Song. I will investigate carefully and report to Senior as soon as possible if there are any abnormal findings. "The simple gourd that Song Ye took out at that time may also be a incomplete magic weapon." ??A Qi Refining Perfection monk standing next to Zhou Xinquan immediately said: As soon as Zhou Xinquan said this, his eyes glanced at several people, and finally fell on Chu Ning, the only non-main island monk among them. ??Although the young man felt greatly humiliated, he still blushed and complied. After reading everything the other party had to offer, Song Ye showed a hint of disappointment on his face. ??But I never thought that I would meet Song Ye, if it weren''t for my vigilance and a little bit of luck. Island Master, you are also a foundation-building monk, why should you wrong yourself so much? This guy named He Jie, dont let me find him, otherwise I have to make him look good. "The Song family has always been domineering, forget it..." After truly entering his cave, Chu Ning immediately felt that his whole body felt much more relaxed. ?This Song Ye even asked the other party to pour out all the contents of the storage bag and check it. You should pretend you dont know whats going on here. If I hear someone leak the news, hum! Vaguely, Chu Ning also heard a hateful word coming from him. Seeing this, Zhou Xinquan quickly winked at the person driving the teleportation array. Chun Ning shook his head secretly. What are you talking about, senior? Im just here to pick some fire maple grass. I suspect that person is still related to your island. Otherwise, why didnt he say anything but your Maple Cliff Island? " ??The latter immediately activated the teleportation array and teleported Song Ye away. Speaking, Song Ye snorted coldly, and then stood directly in the teleportation array. You will carefully interrogate anyone who enters or leaves Maple Cliff Island next. ??But at this moment, he didn''t show any good looks towards Chu Ning, and he looked very condescending. Song Ye gave up after seeing this, but he glanced at everyone. ??Thought that the incomplete magic weapon that he had carried with him since Yanjifang was immediately scrapped when he went out this time. ?Chun Ning also felt a great pity in his heart. You know, since old man Nasun obtained this incomplete magic weapon. ?This jet-black knife helped him kill many powerful enemies. Fortunately, its not completely without gain. ?Chuning shook his head slightly, and then took out several jade boxes from the storage bag. ??A large jade box full of Bai Zhicao is enough for him to refine hundreds of Xuanling treasure pills. You know, he even dug out the entire rabbit nest. Chu Ning''s eyes fell on the pair of rings and the pair of beads at this moment. Previously in the main hall, he had tried to activate it, but failed. ??But Chu Ning also thought that there was some kind of restriction in the hall, and all magical weapons could not be used. For the next two days, he did not try again. At this moment, it is natural to try again. After a while, Chu Ning shook his head secretly, with a disappointed expression on his face. Even after leaving the ancient sect ruins, I still couldn''t drive these things. It seems that there is either some special driving method, or my cultivation is not enough. ?Chun Ning muttered secretly in his heart. Immediately, he reluctantly put a few things back into the jade box. ?Then Chu Ning untied his robe and looked at the inner armor again. This thing has such strong defensive power, it should have other functions. ?Chun Ning has also tried injecting mana before. ??However, this inner armor can indeed absorb mana, but it also has no other effects. ?Chun Ning did some more research, but after still getting no results, he had to give up again. Then, he picked up the jade slip that recorded the "Spiritual Pill Collection" and read it. Suddenly, the expression on his face quickly became serious. While looking at the jade slips, Chu Ning stopped from time to time. There will also be an expression on the face that is thoughtful or suddenly enlightened. Looking at the contents of this jade slip with fascination. ?After two full days and two nights, Chu Ning put down the jade slip in his hand. ?Although he had not slept for two days, he was still in high spirits at this moment. ??Exhaled softly, Chu Ning whispered softly: The art of alchemy is profound and profound. Before, I was just a kid playing house and messing around. ??If it weren''t for the Yuandan spirit body, my alchemy technique would actually be no different from wasting the elixir. ?Especially for the Mysterious Spirit Pill, if I go by my previous understanding, the pill''s success rate may be lower than I imagined. " After complaining about what he had done before, a look of confidence appeared on Chu Ning''s face. If I was only 70-80% sure about refining the Xuanling Dan before, now I am more than 99% sure! As for the Ling Yuan Dan, Qing Mu Yuanyang Dan, etc., it must be effortless to refine it yourself, and the success rate of the pills should be infinitely close to 100%! As to whether it is true or not, it still needs to be tested. " ?Although he was thinking this, Chu Ning didn''t rest for two days after all, and he didn''t rush to refine the elixir right away. First, I went to the Spiritual Plant Garden to look at the status of the Flamewood Twin Fruit, Iron Soul Flower and other spiritual plants, and then cast some spells. Subsequently, Chu Ning returned to the lounge to recharge his batteries. Half a day later, Chu Ning finally walked into the alchemy room. Looking at his ordinary alchemy furnace in the alchemy room, Chu Ning reached out and took out an alchemy furnace with a simple shape and various patterns from his storage bag. ??It was the alchemy furnace that was brought out from the cave in the ancient sect ruins. Put away his original ordinary alchemy furnace, clean the simple alchemy furnace a little and put it into the ground fire hole. ?Chuning used his hands to cast several spells in succession in the formation on the side. Suddenly, a blazing flame emerged from the ground. ?Chun Ning then hit a few more spells on the empty alchemy furnace. At the same time, a ray of spiritual consciousness was released to sense the changes in the alchemy furnace. Suddenly, the situation in the alchemy furnace was directly sensed by Chu Ning. ?Just after a short while, Chu Ning had a look of surprise on his face, and then took out the Yuanyang Fruit that had been prepared in front of him. The thermal conductivity of this alchemy furnace is several times better than that of the previous ordinary furnace. It only took such a short time for it to reach the appropriate temperature for purification. ??Moreover, I can clearly feel it. The temperature of the ground fire at this time is more stable, which is a factor that can greatly increase the rate of pill formation. " With this thought in mind, Chu Ning quickly threw a few Yuanyang Fruits into the alchemy furnace. Shortly afterwards, he shot several magic formulas in his hand and landed on the alchemy furnace. ??If Cen Zijin were here to watch, he would find out. ?The method Chu Ning is playing now is completely different from the method he used when making alchemy before. ??Not only the techniques for quenching and purifying, but also the various techniques for melting, separating liquid, and condensing elixir later. What Chu Ning used was completely different from what he had used in the previous half year. Each method is much more profound and complicated than the previous one. ?? And this is Chu Ning''s newly learned fire control technique from the spiritual elixir collection. There are a variety of fire control techniques in the collection of spiritual elixirs, and Chu Ning chose one of them based on the elixir properties of Qingmu Yuanyang Dan and the medicinal properties of the elixir. After the Condensation Pill spell has been played for a period of time. ?Although he felt that the elixir inside had taken shape, Chu Ning did not directly take the elixir as before. His hands once again fired several spells and landed on the alchemy furnace. And this is also the new method he just learned from the collection of spiritual elixirs, Gathering Spirits! After adding this process, not only the quality of the elixir can be better, but also the spiritual power can be stored for a longer period of time. In other words, the elixir can be used for a longer period of time. After completing this step, Chu Ning reached out and slapped the alchemy furnace directly. Suddenly, the lid of the alchemy furnace opened automatically, and several pills flew out from it. ?Chun Ning waved his hand, and several pills fell directly into the jade bottle. ?Chuning picked up the jade bottle and put it in front of him, feeling it for a while. Suddenly, a look of satisfaction and joy appeared on his face. All nine Qingmu Yuanyang Pills have been transformed into pills, and the quality of this pill is much higher than the one I refined before! Chu Ning knew that this was naturally related to the high-quality alchemy furnace, and also to the fact that he had learned the alchemy techniques and fire control techniques in the elixir collection. Looking at the elixir in the jade bottle, Chu Ning''s eyes once again revealed a thoughtful look. This Qingmu Yuanyang Pill has reached the top quality of an elementary high-grade pill, which should be due to the upper limit of various elixir attributes of this pill. So even if you have a good alchemy furnace and better alchemy skills, you cannot refine it into an intermediate elixir. But what if we add spirit refining? " With this thought in mind, Chu Ning did not put away the elixir. Instead, he placed it on the stone table in front of him. At the same time, he shot several spells in his hand on the alchemy furnace. ??The level of mystery of these magic formulas is not even as good as the fire control magic formula in the spiritual elixir collection. ??This is the spirit refining method that Chu Ning mastered when he broke through! ??After refreshing his Yuan Dan spirit body talent and mastering the spirit refining method, Chu Ning has never tried it. After all, the quality of the previous elixirs was too low, and they were not taken by himself. They were really not worth Chu Ning''s effort to refine. But now the Qingmu Yuanyang Pill is different. ??If it can really be achieved through spirit refining to achieve an intermediate elixir, then even after entering the foundation building, this elixir can support his practice. After a few spells, I felt the changes in the spiritual energy in the alchemy furnace. ?Chun Ning silently counted the time until it took twenty breaths. Chu Ning waved his right hand, and immediately, the elixir in the jade bottle flew out and fell into the elixir furnace again. ??Immediately, Chu Ning fired another mysterious and unusual spell. ??After about a quarter of an hour passed like this, Chu Ning stretched out his hand and patted the alchemy furnace. Suddenly, nine pills flew out of the pill furnace again and fell into the jade bottle. One of the pills was held by Chu Ning. On this blue-red elixir, spiritual waves were flowing, and a mysterious elixir pattern was vaguely visible on its surface. After refining the spirit once, this elixir has already surpassed the level of low-grade ones! ?Chuning looked at the highest-grade elixir he had refined so far and murmured to himself. However, it seems that it is still a little short of the intermediate and low-grade elixir. In this case, lets try it again! ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning started the soul refining process again. Until the end of the spirit refining this time, Chu Ning could not help but laugh in the alchemy room while holding the elixir. Intermediate and low-grade elixir! After refining the spirit twice, this Qingmu Yuanyang Pill can become an intermediate and low-grade elixir! Chu Ning was undoubtedly extremely happy that he was able to refine an intermediate and low-grade elixir so quickly. At this time, he couldn''t help but have another thought. Since refining the soul twice can reach the intermediate and low-grade quality, what if I continue to refining the soul? As soon as he thought of it, Chu Ning picked up these Qingmu Yuanyang Pills and started trying again. ?But this time, he did not choose to put nine pills into the furnace at the same time, but only used one. Two quarters of an hour later, in the alchemy room, Chu Ning stopped refining alchemy. This Qingmu Yuanyang Pill can only support three times of spiritual refining at most, and it will burst directly after the fourth time because the spiritual energy is too strong and cannot bear it. ?However, after refining the spirit three times, the quality of the Qingmu Yuanyang Pill is still one level higher than that after refining the spirit twice, but it has not yet reached the level of an intermediate-level mid-grade pill. As for whether higher-level elixirs can refine spirits more times, we have to look at this mysterious elixir! " ?Chun Ning did not easily refine the Xuan Ling Bao Dan, although with the acquisition of Bai Zhi Cao, he had prepared all the materials for refining the elixir. ??He also has the flame-wood twin fruits that he brought out from the spiritual realm before. ?However, Chu Ning felt that he still needed to polish his alchemy and spirit refining skills. ?Hence, Chu Ning spent most of the next day in the alchemy room. ??Continuously polishing the art of alchemy and fire control in the newly learned elixir collection. Occasionally, I will try to refine spirits again. Spirit refining is a talent that refreshes the Yuan Dan spirit body, so he masters it almost instinctively. ??Furthermore, after the Xuanling Dan is refined, the soul will not be refined immediately. He can completely wait until all the Mysterious Spirit Pills are refined before refining the spirit. So there is no such urgency for this spiritual refining. ?After a day like this, Chu Ning came to the alchemy room and began to prepare to refine the Xuanling Dan. After all, it had been five days since he picked the white grass. All of them will be refined in the next ten days, and more than 60 Xuanling treasure pills are not so easy to refine. Because each furnace of Xuanling Dan can only refine 3 pieces at most. Twin fruits of flame wood, white sage grass, hot sun grass, black jade flower ?Chun Ning took out various elixirs from the storage bag. ?These elixirs have already been divided into portions by him. ?Chun Ning took out a portion of each elixir and placed it on the stone table, with a look of seriousness and solemnity in his eyes. ?Chun Ning closed his eyes for a moment and thought briefly. The next moment, Chu Ning''s eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were full of confidence, and at the same time, his hands were constantly pinching the magic formula. Suddenly, the spiritual light on the surface of the alchemy furnace flourished. Chu Ning ignored the changes in the alchemy furnace, and various elixirs were put into the alchemy furnace. Each time he puts in one type, he will create a series of magic tricks. The whole movement is like clouds and flowing water, extremely harmonious and natural. ??If someone can observe it at the scene at this moment, it will be a pleasant feeling. ??Its just that Chu Ning has no audience at this moment. And he himself was completely immersed in this mysterious state of alchemy. Extraction, solution, liquid separation, elixir condensation, spirit gathering ?All Chu Ning''s steps were extremely precise, as if there was a timer in his body helping him calculate the time for each step. ?Until a certain moment, a bright light flashed in Chu Ning''s eyes. The next moment, he pressed his right hand on the alchemy furnace. The lid of the alchemy furnace was opened, and immediately, the entire alchemy room was filled with the fragrance of the elixir. ?Chuning felt that after taking a light breath, his whole body felt refreshed. The next moment, three pills flew out and fell into the jade bottle that Chu Ning had already held. ?And this fragrance faded away quickly. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning, who was holding the jade bottle, still had the fragrance of the elixir filling her nose. Xuan Ling Bao Dan! ?Looking at the three elixirs in the bottle that were full of fragrance and aura, Chu Ning''s indifferent expression could not help but waver. This is the key to his next step of foundation building! (End of this chapter) Chapter 165： Refining spirit, intermediate level elixir Chapter 165 Spirit Refining, Intermediate Medicinal Pill Without looking too closely, Chu Ning put the three pills into the jade bottle. Immediately, the refining of the second batch of elixirs began. ??The first furnace of alchemy was opened and three Xuanling treasure pills were successfully refined. This was indeed somewhat beyond Chu Ning''s expectation. But at the same time, Chu Ning also realized that after several days of preparation. Coupled with the effect of the Yuan Dan spirit body, I should be in a good state of refining alchemy. In this case, it is natural to strike while the iron is hot. Next, Chu Ning refined the elixirs one after another. ?Of course, this Xuan Ling Bao Dan is of great importance after all, and he will ensure that he is in the best condition every time. So I chose to refine 2 furnaces every half day. ?Out of the 36 elixirs in these twelve furnaces, except for 2 waste elixirs, there are a total of 34 elixirs, all of which are extremely high-quality elixirs. ?But this may have something to do with the fact that Ling Xiaobai comes less often to accelerate ripening. " Fortunately at this time, after more than three years of growth, the Yanmu Twin Fruit cultivated by Chu Ning was finally ripe for picking. ?These materials were enough to refine 72 high-quality elixirs. Shaking his head, Chu Ning walked out of the area. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), second level (367/10000) After three days of this, Chu Ning completed the refining of the twelve furnaces of Xuanling Dan. The refining of 36 elixirs allowed Chu Ning to use up all 180 flame wood twin fruits brought out from the spiritual realm. Of the 75 elixirs, there were 3 useless elixirs and a total of 72 completed elixirs. This was indeed far beyond Chu Ning''s expectations. ?With my previous level of alchemy, I am afraid that there is no hope of making 60 pills. Chun Ning used all the materials to refine a total of 25 furnaces of Xuan Ling Bao Dan. Everything is ready. Next, we can prepare to build the foundation. Chu Ning walked outside again and came to the Tieyang fruit and the spiritual plant garden that was a hybrid of Yuanyang fruit, Jinyang fruit and Tiejilan fruit. The growth rate of this spiritual fruit has almost caught up with that of the Flame Wood Twin Fruit. ?Tieyang fruit has been bearing fruit for some time, and it will take three or four months to pick. These kinds of spiritual fruits have just been picked not long ago and have entered the next fruiting cycle. This is really beyond my expectation. " After harvesting 193 Flame Wood Twin Fruits, Chu Ning devoted himself to the next stage of alchemy. And what surprised him was. In the alchemy room, Chu Ning looked at the jade bottles in front of him with a smile on his face. So there are not very many elixirs left. But I didnt expect that after the alchemy skills were improved. ??As for these Xuanling treasure pills, Chu Ning also needs to refine them some more. ??If you were to practice as usual, it would probably take more than three months to reach the second level of perfection in the art of refining the gods. Nine-Yan Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Unstoppable Tendons (1499/1500) ??Although the success rate of his continuous elixir refining this time is very high, it is indeed not easy to refine this Xuan Ling Bao Dan. ?It has been almost three years, and this spiritual fruit has not matured yet. ?Chun Ning put all the jade bottles containing the elixirs into the storage bag, and then slowly walked out of the alchemy room. All of this is naturally attributed to the improvement of alchemy skills that the Spiritual Pill Collection will bring to Chu Ning. Coming to the elixir garden, Chu Ning took a look around. Alchemy, Second Level (1865/2000) ?? And this pollen-pollinated hybrid spirit fruit was now growing on the orchid, which made Chu Ning frown. At this time, Chu Ning was actually a little scared. ?There are only a few spiritual fruits such as Yuanyang Fruit and Yanmu Twin Fruit. Then he came to the planting area of ??the Iron Soul Flower. At the same time, he also checked the progress of his cultivation in his mind. Originally I planned to refine 60 Mysterious Spirit Pills, so I want to be more prepared. ?For more than half a year, Chu Ning''s divine refining skills have only grown at a rate of about 1 point per day. Like this, its four days later again. ?Things are ready, but the foundation building will require a long period of retreat, so Chu Ning naturally needs to make some arrangements. ??If it weren''t for chance, I would have just entered the ancient sect ruins and obtained this collection of spiritual elixirs. ??Many of these elixirs have been used by him to refine Xuanling Baodan and Qingmu Yuanyang Pill. ?But at this moment, after seeing the Iron Soul Flower, Chu Ning''s eyes showed a hint of joy. In more than two years, this iron soul flower should be the elixir on which I have spent the most energy. The Iron Soul Flower that was planted at the earliest will be fully mature in about one to two months. " According to the records of the Iron Soul Flower, as long as it matures, it can absorb the spirit of the wood essence. ?Chun Ning knew that he would soon be able to use this wood spirit energy to speed up his divine refining skills again. It seems like it wont have much impact if I go into seclusion next. When the Iron Soul Flower matures, just absorb some of the wood essence energy from the Iron Soul Flower to strengthen your spiritual consciousness. " ?Chun Ning felt slightly relieved when he saw this. He returned directly to the cave. ??The only thing Chu Ning needs to arrange now is one thing, the talismans and elixirs from Cen Zijin. In the past two years, I have been providing talismans to the other party. In the past six months, he has been provided with pills every month. Calculating it all, Cen Zijin should come to him in half a month to ask for a batch of talismans and elixirs. ?Chuning was not sure how much time he would need for this retreat, so he had to give the other party more at once. Fortunately, Chu Ning has a very high success rate in making talismans. Not all the talismans he made before were given to him, so he can just give them to him now. But this elixir needs to be refined in another batch. It''s not a big problem. I have practiced the fire control technique in the elixir collection. Alchemy''s consumption of mana and spiritual consciousness has been greatly reduced. ?It takes four or five days to refine a lot of primary elixirs such as Ling Yuan Dan and Ju Yuan Dan. ?So, in the next half month, Chu Ningxin made talismans and refined elixirs. At the same time, it took several days to refine all the mysterious spirit pills one by one. After several attempts, he discovered that this Xuan Ling Dan could support up to five soul refining times. ??As for the grade, it also directly breaks through to the level of mid-level and middle-grade elixirs, and vaguely touches the threshold of intermediate and high-grade elixirs. With so many high-quality Xuanling treasure pills, no matter how sophisticated my Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique is and how powerful my magic power is, it should be enough to liquefy and build the foundation! While Chu Ning was getting ready, Cen Zijin also arrived. The two of them were sitting at the stone table, drinking spiritual tea. ?Looking at Cen Zijin, although he has a pretty face, his expression is vaguely depressed and hesitant. ?Chun Ning took a sip of tea and then said to the other party: Are there any worries within the family again? Cen Zijin did not answer directly, but raised his bright eyes. I told you before, give yourself three years, and it seems like you have to make a decision in advance. I am going to leave Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands and go to Yaochi Palace. " ?Chunings hand holding the tea cup paused slightly, then opened his mouth and drank the entire cup of tea in one gulp. ??Slowly placing the tea cup on the stone table, Chu Ning looked at Cen Zijin who was holding the teapot with his bare hands and pouring tea into his cup. He asked softly: "Have you made up your mind?" Yes! Cen Zijin nodded lightly. You are right, I cant get the secret of the Cen familys inheritance now no matter what. ?In the past two years, with your talismans and elixirs, the business of this Cen Workshop has grown bigger and bigger. And my uncle is becoming more and more wary and wary of me. " When Cen Zijin said this, he paused for a moment, and then continued: "It is said that Chen Xinming intends to attack the foundation building period in half a year. If he succeeds, my uncle will definitely put pressure on me again." Chen Xinming. Upon hearing this, Chu Ning muttered the name, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. ??Although Chu Ning''s emotional fluctuations were very obscure, Cen Zijin caught it. A smile flashed across his pretty face, and Cen Zijin continued: Dont worry, I will definitely leave Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands before then. ?Chun Ning calmed down his expression slightly, looked at Cen Zijin and asked: If I can successfully build the foundation in half a year, will it be of any help to you? "You succeeded in building the foundation within half a year?" Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Cen Zijin showed a look of astonishment on his face. Didnt you just reach the perfection of Qi refining for more than half a year? The exercises I practice are slightly different from others. It doesnt take too long to accumulate at the perfect stage of Qi refining. ?Chun Ning found a reason at this moment and did not tell the other party that he had entered the perfection state of Qi refining for more than two years. Actually, I originally planned to tell you that in the next two to three months, I was going to retreat. Refining a batch of elixirs for my foundation building, and at the same time, I may try to build a foundation within half a year. " ?Chun Ning didnt have much to hide from Cen Zijin at the moment. Hearing Chu Nings words, Cen Zijin nodded slightly, and then said: "That''s just right. I''m here to bring you something." As he spoke, Cen Zijin took out a small jade box from his storage bag, opened it and handed it to Chu Ning. "This is..." Chu Ning looked at the pill in the jade box and was stunned for a moment, then blurted out in surprise: Foundation Pill! Yeah! Cen Zijin smiled. You seemed to have told me before that you dont necessarily need a Foundation Establishment Pill to build a foundation. But I think its good for you to have one. " ?Chun Ning did not refuse the other party''s kindness, and reached out to take the small jade box. Then put it into the storage bag. Originally, he was prepared if he could not complete the foundation building in one go with the help of this Xuanling Dan. He went to find another foundation-building pill. ?But he also knows that this thing is very precious, no matter in any sect or force. They will not give it to others easily. Thinking of this, Chu Ning looked up at Cen Zijin and said: Is this foundation-building Dancen Wenquan actually willing to give it to you? Hearing this, Cen Zijin sneered. How could he be so generous? This medicine was left to me by my grandfather. ?However, when I was building the foundation, I had the foundation-building pill given by my master, so I didnt use it. They never knew that I still had a Foundation Establishment Pill on me, otherwise they would have asked me to take it out long ago. " ?Chuning nodded, then smiled and said: It seems that your grandpa is still very partial to you. Yeah! Cen Zijin nodded. It would be great if grandpa were here. Grandpa is very prestigious among the thousands of lakes and islands. Our Cen family doesnt need to be attached to any family at all. Birth, old age, illness and death are human nature, and so are the rise and fall of families and sects. After Chu Ning said this, Cen Zijin immediately gave him a look. He is obviously about the same age as me and speaks in an old-fashioned way. ?Chun Ning smiled and said: "You have never thought that I am an old monster who deliberately shows my age." When Cen Zijin heard this, he stared at Chu Ning''s face with his bright eyes and looked at it carefully. ?Chuning, on the other hand, was sitting there with a calm expression on his face, letting the other person look at him. After a long while, Cen Zijin nodded slightly. Well, indeed "Really?" Chu Ning couldn''t help but look at the other party in surprise. At this moment, he was looking at people with their true colors and did not use any transformation spells. ??How can Cen Zijin still see anything famous from his face? You are indeed very thick-skinned. Cen Zijin smiled sweetly at this moment, his eyes full of mischief. ?Chun Ning also smiled slightly when he heard this, and then suddenly said to Cen Zijin: "Wait a moment!" With that said, Chu Ning, just like Cen Zijin did just now, approached the other party and looked at him carefully. Seeing this, Cen Zijin''s fair face turned red. Whats wrong with my face? ?Chun Ning did not answer directly, but looked at it for a long time before saying: "really" Hearing Chu Ning imitate what he had just said, Cen Zijin couldn''t help but roll his eyes at him. Go on! It is indeed beautiful, and she is indeed the number one fairy in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. ?Chuning smiled slightly. Hearing this, Cen Congjin immediately turned his face, but there was a faint smile between his eyebrows. For a while, neither of them spoke. Inside the cave, the atmosphere was quiet, mixed with a hint of ambiguity. No one is willing to break it. ?Until I dont know how much time passed, a cry of ӡ came. It was Ling Xiaobai who came out of the spirit animal room. Cen Zijin immediately hugged the other party happily, but she soon noticed that Ling Xiaobai''s breath was slightly sluggish. Can''t help but ask immediately: "What''s wrong with Xiaobai? It seems to be injured." I went to collect spiritual medicine before and encountered a second-level monster. Xiaobai was slightly injured. ?Chuning replied casually. Hearing what Chu Ning said, Cen Zijin still glanced at Chu Ning with some dissatisfaction and said reproachfully: Since you know there is a second-level monster, you can call me. ?It''s good now, even Xiaobai was hurt. " Chun Ning shook his head and said: "This time it was an accident. I am not afraid of ordinary second-level monsters at all, and Xiaobai doesn''t have any fatal injuries, so it doesn''t matter." At this moment, Ling Xiaobai''s eyes were staring at Chu Ning. He was dying before and said that the injury was not fatal. ?However, since signing the life contract, Ling Xiaobai has recognized Chu Ning as his master. So many thoughts will be disturbed by Chu Ning''s thoughts unconsciously, and naturally they will not expose them at this moment. Fortunately, Cen Zijin had already taken out a spiritual fruit and fed it to it. As soon as the little guy saw that he had something to eat, he naturally didnt say anything. Cen Zijin didnt ask any more questions. After all, Chu Ning killed a second-level monster in front of her more than two years ago. ?More than two years have passed, Chu Ning''s strength has definitely improved, and she does not need to worry too much. "By the way, I didn''t need to issue a mission when I was looking for that white sage grass." ?Chun Ning suddenly remembered that he had asked Cen Zijin for the white zhicao before, and said aloud at this moment. After Cen Zijin agreed, Chu Ning thought for a while and continued: "Also, the Song family may come to investigate in the future, and you still have to think about how to deal with it." He had not originally planned to talk about Song Ye''s matter, because no one knew about it yet, so there was no need for Cen Zijin to worry about it. ?But after thinking about it, he felt that he still needed to remind the other party. ??If Song Ye really didn''t give up, he would find Cen Zijin through the Baizhicao incident. Cen Zijin was mentally prepared in advance, so it was easier to deal with it. ?Sure enough, after hearing what Chu Ning said, Cen Zijin quickly asked what was going on. ?Chun Ning also briefly discussed the matter with Cen Zijin. ??Hearing that Chu Ning actually had a conflict with Song Ye, Cen Zijin couldn''t help but be surprised. Song Ye has already entered the middle stage of foundation building for a long time. It is said that he is only one step away from entering the late stage of foundation building. Even among the major families of the Thousand Islands and Thousand Alliances, they can still be ranked among the top ones. " When he said this, Cen Zijin couldn''t help but look worried. Dont worry, I have a treasure on my body that can shield my consciousness, and I have also used the transfiguration spell to change my appearance. ?Chun Ning said, remembering the magic of this transfiguration spell, and took out a jade slip from the storage bag. He handed it to Cen Zijin and said: This transformation spell is extremely wonderful. You can only learn it and try it. Sometimes it is very useful. When Chu Ning said this, Cen Zijin''s face changed directly into the image of Liu Ping that he had seen before. Cen Zijin was stunned when he saw it, and he was also very interested. Laughed and cursed: "Okay, you, it turns out you lied to me from the beginning." As a casual cultivator, I want to establish myself here, so naturally I have to be cautious. ?Chun Ning answered with a smile and handed the elixir and talisman that he had prepared before to Cen Zijin. Before, because I was preparing for seclusion, I refined some more talismans and elixirs. Ill give them to you all at once. ?But you are already preparing to leave the Cen family, so lets see if it is necessary to sell it to the Cen workshop again? " ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Cen Zijin collected all the elixirs and talismans. Sell it, why not sell it. As he spoke, Cen Zijin snorted softly. In the last period of time, I also think that I should help you sell more elixirs and talismans. Otherwise, when I leave Cen Gongfang in the future, you wont be so convenient. " Seeing Cen Zijins little daughters attitude, Chu Ning couldnt help but smile: Well, when I get out of seclusion, Ill go find Shopkeeper Cen and see how many spiritual stones hes earned for me. Cen Zijin didnt take it seriously when he saw Chu Nings expression that looked like a smile but not a smile, and continued: When you get out of seclusion, go to Caiwu Island. I will arrange for people to stay there regularly. Since Im ready to leave, youd better not go directly to Thousand Fantasy Island to find me, to save yourself the trouble. " Lets take a look then. Chu Ning replied casually. The two started chatting again. ?Because he knew that Chu Ning was going to retreat soon, Cen Zijin deliberately stayed here for a while. ?It was not until three days later that Cen Zijin said goodbye and left. ?Chun Ning, on the other hand, immediately opened up the entire defense formation of his cave after Cen Zijin left. ?At the same time, after explaining some information about Ling Xiaobai and Iron Rock Beast, he began to enter the training room. Get ready to take the Xuan Ling Bao Dan and officially start building the foundation! (End of this chapter) Chapter 167： misfortune Chapter 167 Changes Even though they were both in the cave, Ling Xiaobai had not seen Chu Ning for nearly a month. ?Since the little guy was injured, he returned to the cave to sleep alone. Chu Ning was very suspicious that the more the other party slept, the faster he practiced. ! The first time he saw Chu Ning, Ling Xiaobai screamed in surprise. It is sensitive to breath, so it naturally felt the changes in Chu Ning''s strength immediately. I successfully built the foundation! Seeing Ling Xiaobai''s performance, Chu Ning said with a smile. Little guy, you have to work hard. If you dont advance to the second level monster, you will be far away from me. ! ?Now that I have broken through to become a foundation-building monk, I can feel this experience immediately. " ?It''s a pity that you said you could only eat one plant of Yuancao that day, otherwise, if you had a few more plants, you would have recovered faster. " I have been concentrating on building the foundation during this period, but I have not practiced the Xuanming Jue with you, which has delayed your recovery. ?After a while, Chu Ning walked out under the respectful gazes of the two Qi Refining monks in the Thousand Fantasy Island teleportation array, and then went straight to Nacen''s workshop. At this moment, Chu Ning could also feel the obvious difference in his identity as a foundation-building monk. As long as your own life-saving means are not exposed easily. It seems very likely that they are monks from other places who have just come to this thousand lakes and islands. Just quickly activated the teleportation array. The teleportation arrays on each island are under the unified management of the Thousand Islands Alliance, and the harvests are also owned by the Thousand Islands Alliance. ?Chuning reached out and picked up the little guy. Lets go, go out with me first, and then Ill practice with you when I come back. ?At this moment, I immediately understood what Ling Xiaobai meant. ??I am now in the foundation building stage, so I will definitely be able to bring you better healing effects. Is this senior just promoted to foundation building? However, there are no monks at this level in Feihong Island. ?????Although the foundation-building monks are not walking sideways among the thousands of lakes and islands, their status is indeed different from that of ordinary Qi-refining monks. ??This monk, who was about forty years old and at the fifth level of Qi Refining, was stunned when he saw Chu Ning appear. Hearing Chu Nings words, Ling Xiaobai came over and rubbed his feet affectionately. It seems that among these thousands of lakes and islands, there are no top forces or monks. ?He had just made a breakthrough, and indeed he didnt know there was such a rule. When the middle-aged monk saw this, he suddenly had a strange look on his face and said quickly: Senior is joking, foundation-building monks do not need to pay teleportation fees to teleport among thousands of lakes and islands. As he spoke, Chu Ning put Ling Xiaobai into the spirit beast bag and left the cave directly. You mean, if you werent injured, you would have broken through now? ?The Qi Refining monks he met on the road were all respectful to him. The status of this foundation-building monk is indeed very high. I have had little contact with the outside world before and I havent felt it yet. It is no exaggeration to say that even the path I am walking on is kept out of the way of others. So the person guarding the teleportation array did not recognize Chu Ning. ??The middle-aged monk was also confused in his heart at this moment, but he didn''t dare to ask at all. Its just strange why I came directly to Feihong Island when I first came here. " ?Chuning has now signed a life contract with the other party, and can quickly sense Ling Xiaobai''s thoughts. Oh, really? Chu Ning responded at this moment and took the spirit stone back. ?Since Chu Ning has successfully established the foundation, there is no need to hide too much. Flying all the way to the teleportation array. ?In the shop, several clerks looked at each other with a look of surprise on their faces after seeing Chu Ning come in. ?However, people dont recognize it, but they do recognize the coercion unique to the foundation-building monks in Chu Ning. Thousand Fantasy Island. Chu Ning answered, reaching out and taking out ten low-grade spiritual stones from the storage bag. Hearing this, Ling Xiaobai screamed in grievance. ??Then he reacted quickly, bowed and saluted: I have met the senior, but I dont know where the senior wants to teleport to. The junior will arrange it now. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning walked straight into Cen Workshop. This is the delivery fee. ?At this moment, Chu Ning did not change his appearance or hide anything. As Chu Ning spoke, he said apologetically: Finally, a guy from the seventh level of Qi Refining came up to him. Welcome to Cen Workshop, senior. I wonder what you want to buy? ?Chuning looked at the unfamiliar faces of several waiters, and finally landed on the man in front of him who seemed to be the leader among them. Take me to see your shopkeeper! ???Although Cen Zijin told him before that he should go to Caiwu Island to inform his contact person after he leaves the customs. She will rush to Feihong Island. But since he has already established the foundation, there is no need to hide it too much. I just came out to meet with Cen Zijin. If you dont dare to do this, then its okay not to cultivate this avenue. ??The man was not worried at all when he heard Chu Ning''s words. Instead, he said even more respectfully: "Okay, senior, please follow me!" ?This guy didnt even say that he wanted to report it first. Obviously, when the foundation-building monks arrived, they did not dare to neglect them. ?Chuning followed the guy up to the third floor and laughed secretly in his heart. I will definitely surprise Cen Zijin later. Before, he only told Cen Zijin that he would refine a batch of elixirs in the next two to three months. Then try to build the foundation within half a year. ?Now that the other party sees that he has succeeded in directly building the foundation, he will probably be shocked. Once again, he came to the tea room where he had been before. The waiter asked Chu Ning to wait outside the room while he entered the tea room. I think its because I didnt report it before, so I still need to report it to Cen Zijin now. Soon, the guy came out again. Then towards Chu Ning: Senior, please come in, our shopkeeper is waiting inside. As he said this, the guy stepped back, while Chu Ning opened the curtain and walked in with a smile on his face. ?Stepping into the tea room, Chu Ning was a little startled. At this moment, there was still a person sitting behind the tea table, but it was not a familiar figure to Chu Ning. ??But a middle-aged man about forty-five or sixty-six years old. ?This man''s appearance is vaguely similar to that of Cen Zijin''s uncle Cen Wenquan. ?Chun Ning reacted very quickly. Although he was extremely surprised, he could still maintain the smile on his face. When this middle-aged man saw Chu Ning coming in, his face also flashed with surprise, but he quickly stood up and clasped his fists and said: "Fellow Taoist, please take a seat. I am Cen Wenhao, the shopkeeper of Cen Workshop." Shopkeeper Cen! Chu Ning clasped his fists in return. ?My heart skipped a beat. This Cen Wenhao was one of the four foundation-building monks of the Cen family, and he was also the second uncle of Cen Zijin. ?However, Cen Zijin told him before that this man and Cen Wenquan were advancing and retreating together, which also put a lot of pressure on her. Thinking of this, Chu Ning said inadvertently: "I haven''t been to this Cen Workshop for a while, but I didn''t know that the shopkeeper has changed." Hearing what Chu Ning said, Cen Wenhao looked at Chu Ning with a smile and asked: Fellow Taoist, it seems that I have been acquainted with my niece before. Do you know your surname? ?Chun Ning was a little confused about what was going on at the moment, but since he appeared with his true face, it was naturally difficult to hide his identity. So he said calmly: Im Chu Ning, were not familiar with each other, weve just been here a few times to do business. The name of Fairy Cen naturally impresses me deeply. " Chun Ning. Cen Wenhao repeated Chu Nings name softly, and then said with a hint of confusion: Is it possible that Fellow Daoist Chu is a new Foundation-Building monk? I have had many contacts with Foundation-Building monks in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. This is the first time for Fellow Daoist Chu to deal with them. I am indeed a newly established monk. Chu Ning nodded. ?After hearing this, Cen Wenhao suddenly looked surprised. No wonder! That fellow Taoist must have been practicing in seclusion some time ago. Otherwise, you should have heard some news about our Cen family. Now I am taking over the Cen workshop. If you have any business, you can tell me the same thing. " Hearing this, Chu Ning''s heart sank slightly. ?From what the other party said, it turned out that the outside world knew about the Cen family''s affairs. Think again that Cen Wenhao took over as the shopkeeper. If this is the case, it is probably related to Cen Zijin. After all, although the Cen family''s formation is famous, among the thousands of lakes and islands, the most famous one is the three words Fairy Cen. ?Although she was thinking this in her heart, Chu Ning''s face did not waver at all. Instead, he continued to speak calmly: "Okay, I heard before that this Cen Workshop seems to sell some relatively high-end talismans, elixirs and the like. I just wanted to ask if there are any available for our foundation-building monks." ?There are also magic weapons. If you have top-level ones, that would be the best. ?Fellow Daoist also asked me just now. I am a new monk, so naturally I need something with me. " Of course it does! Cen Wenhao smiled and said: "Our Cen Workshop has some intermediate talismans and elixirs, it just depends on the specific needs of fellow Taoists." Speaking, Cen Wenhao took out some elixirs and talismans. ?Chuning took it in his hand and looked at it, his brows suddenly raised slightly. ?Although these elixirs and talismans are also intermediate-level, they were not made by him. Ive heard before that the talismans and elixirs sold by this Cen workshop in the past two years are of much higher quality than those sold outside. Shopkeeper Cen, there is nothing special about the quality of these things. Is it possible that fellow Taoist is afraid that I cannot afford the spiritual stones, so he refuses to bring out good things. " While saying this, Chu Ning showed some displeasure on his face. ??The embarrassment on Cen Wenhao''s face flashed across his face, but he returned to normal immediately. Fellow Daoist Chu was joking, if there was something of higher quality, Cen would naturally not hide it. Cen Workshop did receive a batch of high-quality talismans and elixirs before, but they have long been sold out. ??However, these elixirs and talismans are now made by masters of the Chen family and the Shi family respectively, and their quality is definitely one of the best in this Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. " "Chen family and Shi family." After hearing this, Chu Ning''s expression suddenly became more serious. ?These two families were the camps that Cen Wenquan tried to join before. Cen Wenhao only said that Chu Ning was because of the quality of the talisman and elixir he mentioned, and didn''t think much about it. ?At this moment, I am still talking to myself. After some conversation, Chu Ning finally bought some intermediate talismans and elixirs. As for the magic weapons, Cen Wenhao only took out some high-level magic weapons. ?Chun Ning naturally showed a lack of interest. ?In fact, if it weren''t for the fear of the other party being suspicious, Chu Ning would not have purchased the elixir talisman. A quarter of an hour later, Chu Ning walked out of Cen Workshop with a calm face, but his heart was full of turmoil. "The Cen family has encountered changes, and there must have been a big change. It should be related to Cen Zijin." ?Chun Ning has basically confirmed this in his heart, but naturally he will not be stupid enough to inquire about information from Cen Wenhao. Even if I go to other places to inquire about information, my status is not convenient. The foundation-building monks are still too conspicuous. After leaving Cen Gongfang, Chu Ning walked around the market and bought some elixirs. Afterwards, he left Qianhuan Island and returned to Feihong Island. After a while, Chu Ning changed his appearance, gathered his aura at the seventh level of Qi Refining, and entered Thousand Fantasy Island again. Then he went straight to the Zuixian Tower. ?Although this Zuixian Tower is mainly composed of monks in the middle and late stages of Qi Refining, there are many people talking about it, and you can often hear a lot of news. Not long after Chu Ning entered the restaurant and sat in the lobby, news from all sides reached his ears one after another. Soon his consciousness was concentrated, and he focused on listening to the conversation of three people at the table behind him. Brother Li, the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands are really not peaceful these days! The person who spoke was a skinny man. As soon as he finished speaking, another monk with a long horse face took over: Who says its not the case? Two months ago there was discord within the Thousand Islands Alliance. Now I heard that in the past month, second-order hidden spiritual veins have been discovered on three or four islands. In the entire Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, everyone seems to be ready to take action. " Among the three of them, an older man with some gray hair who was at the seventh level of Qi Refining spoke out at this time. Two fellow Taoists, please give me more details. I just went on a long trip and I dont know what happened. Brother Lu, let me tell you in detail. The horse-faced man took the lead. This story has to start two months ago, when a sudden change occurred in the Cen family. I heard that Fairy Cen gained a group of fans in the Cen family because of her ability to run Cen''s workshop in the past two years. ?These people proposed at the Cen family meeting that Cen Xianzi should be the head of the Cen family. " The old man did not wait for the other party to continue speaking, and immediately said: It would be great if Fairy Cen could really become the head of the Cen family. She is the number one genius in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. Not only is she young, she has successfully built a foundation at the age of eighteen. She is well known as the first formation mage. I heard that he later learned how to make talismans and alchemy, and he managed the workshop very well. In the past two years, Cen Gongfang has the best business in this market. " Who says its not? the horse-faced man took over. I thought so when I first heard the news. If Fairy Cen could really serve as the head of the Cen family, it would be a good talk. ?But things didnt go so smoothly. ?Just after senior Cen Wenquan agreed, Fairy Cen made another request. It is said that Cen Wenquan was asked to withdraw from the Cen family. " ?The old man''s face suddenly froze, with an expression of astonishment. "Why is this? What Fairy Cen did is not authentic." Who says its not? the horse-faced man said, shaking his head. It is said that it was because Cen Wenquan had previously intended to betroth Fairy Cen to the genius Chen Xinming of the Chen family. But Cen Xianzi disagreed, and the two had already been at loggerheads. " When the old man heard this, he shook his head and said: Then Cen Wenquan is the current head of the Cen family. Can he agree? "Of course I won''t. I heard that Cen Wenquan won''t even give up his position as head of the family. Later, Fairy Cen wanted to take away the formation inheritance of the Cen family. In the end, there was a big war within the Cen family. ??I heard that Fairy Cen was very successful. When facing several foundation-building monks, she even injured several of them. In the end, she was injured and fled, and she has been missing since then. " Hearing this, Chu Ning''s brows suddenly raised slightly, and there was a hint of chill in his heart. At the other table, when the horse-faced monk finished speaking, the old man frowned. "Where did you hear this news? Fairy Cen has a good reputation in our Qianhuqiandao, so she shouldn''t be able to do such a thing?" We didnt believe it at first, the horse-faced monk continued. But later, foundation-building monks from both Chen and Shi families came out and confirmed that they were at the scene on the day of the incident. ?The shopkeeper of the Cen Workshop was also changed from Fairy Cen to another foundation-building monk from the Cen family. ?That Fairy Cen indeed never appeared again after that, and gradually everyone began to believe it. " After hearing this, the old man gave the horse-faced monk a meaningful look. What Li Daoyou said is right. Whoever wins in this matter naturally has the final say. Its just a pity that Fairy Cen, the darling daughter of heaven, from now on Brother, be careful what you say. The horse-faced monk quickly warned. Hearing this, the old man was slightly startled and stopped talking about this topic. Then he asked: "By the way, fellow Taoist just said that the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands have been lively in the past month, so what do you say?" ?Chun Ning, who was originally planning to leave directly, simply listened again at this moment. I heard that second-order hidden spiritual veins were discovered on four islands in the past month The horse-faced monk just said this, and was immediately interrupted by the skinny man from before. Brother Li, you are behind on the news. There are five. Yesterday, a second-order hidden spiritual vein was also discovered on Zizhu Island. I have also heard that many foundation-building monks have made suggestions to the Thousand Island Alliance that the Thousand Islands Competition should be held as early as this year. " "Why is this? Oh, those foundation-building monks are eyeing the newly emerged hidden spiritual veins." ?Chuning sat for a while and found that there was no other valuable news, so he stood up and left. ?However, he did not go back to Feihong Island directly, but teleported to Caiwu Island. About the news about Cen Zijin, we have now heard about it. ??Although Chu Ning knew that most of the previous news might be false. But it may be true that Cen Zijin had a dispute with his family in the end and took action, or even escaped with injuries. For a while, Chu Ning didn''t know where to go to find out more information about the other party. ?However, Chu Ning felt that the two people''s previous agreement to meet on Caiwu Island might be the only way to find clues at present. ?Using the shape-changing spell to transform into the image of "Liu Ping" who used to hand over the talisman every time, Chu Ning walked into a medium-sized restaurant on Caiwu Island. ?This sitting lasted for nearly an hour. ?Until a certain moment, Chu Ning''s brows suddenly raised slightly. At this moment, a figure appeared at the door of the restaurant. This is a woman who looks to be about forty years old and looks extremely unfamiliar. ?This person looked around as soon as he entered the restaurant. After seeing Chu Ning, he ran straight over with joy on his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 168： Door-to-door collection of the island Chapter 168: Coming to close the island Excuse me, are you Daoyou Liu Ping Liu? ?Chun Ning looked at the female cultivator in front of her who was also at the seventh level of Qi Refining, although she had some vague guesses in her heart. But he still asked cautiously: Fellow Taoist came to see me, but what did he bring? The middle-aged female cultivator reached out and took out a talisman, placed it in front of Chu Ning, and asked: I wonder if fellow Taoists recognize this talisman? Flame Wing Talisman! ?Chun Ning''s eyes flashed slightly when he saw this talisman. ??This talisman is a true magic talisman made from the flame-winged bird after he practiced the Fiery Flame Technique. He was the only one who could control it, so he gave it to Cen Zijin as a token for others to hand over to Chu Ning when it was inconvenient for her to get the talisman and elixir. ?The woman''s face was filled with joy when she heard Chu Ning call out the name of the talisman. ??Cen Zijin wrote something on everything. ?This talisman paper was not made into a talisman, but a few words were written on it. When Ling Xiaobai heard what Chu Ning said, he called out again, and then ate a spirit fruit into his belly. Xiao Bai, these spiritual fruits are all yours. After setting up the defense, it is not easy even for the Golden Elixir monk to break through the defense. Immediately, Chu Ning released Ling Xiaobai from the spirit beast bag. Come on, little guy, lets practice the Xuanming Jue with you and see if I can make you feel better quickly. Cen Zijin. " This is all given to you by Cen Zijin. She left here and wont be back in a short time. Chu Ning explained. This set of formation equipment was developed by me in recent years. It combines many ancient formations and can be used directly in conjunction with the formations you use now. He did not continue to look at anything else and returned directly to the cave on Feihong Island. The specific formation and usage methods are all engraved on the jade slips. In addition to the talisman paper with the writing on it, there is also a small bag of medium-grade spiritual stones, a jade slip, numerous elixirs, and a set of formation equipment. It will be clear after reading what is inside. " ?After a long time, Chu Ning waved his hand, and everything on the stone table, except for some spiritual fruits, was put into the storage bag. Reaching the outermost stone room, facing the lake, Chu Ning took out the items in the storage bag one by one. Why so many? As she spoke, the woman took out a storage bag from her arms and handed it to Chu Ning. Looking at these things, Chu Ning seemed to see Cen Zijin sitting opposite him, with a bright smile on his face, his eyes moving, and talking softly. ?At the same time, some basic techniques for identifying formations and some methods for breaking formations are recorded in the jade slips, which should be useful whether you continue in the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands or go to other places. " ?This transfiguration spell is very useful and has helped me a lot. It is indeed Liu Daoyou, the little lady has been here for half a day every day for the past two months. ?Chuning looked at the little guy''s happy expression, and there was a smile on his face. I''m still waiting for you to go somewhere together. " ?Chuning reached out and took it, nodded and said, "I will convey it to you." ?Yaochi Palace is too far away from here, so there is no need to come to see me. We will meet again when we are destined. Hearing Chu Nings words, Ling Xiaobai called out, full of joy. ?Chuning looked at the empty space opposite him, then turned his head and looked at the rippling blue lake outside. At the same time, the little guy was also a little confused. I learned that Cen Ziyi had no great joy, but also the Iraqi leaving. Today I can see my fellow Taoist. " I would like to ask my Taoist friend to help me pass this storage bag over to you, and also give you a message. I have gone to Yaochi Palace, dont worry. The little woman took her leave first. Coming to a deserted place, Chu Ning briefly checked the contents of the storage bag, and then quickly took out a piece of talisman paper. As soon as the female cultivator left, Chu Ning followed her out of the inn. The mood is extremely complicated. These spiritual stones are all sold by your talismans and elixirs, and there is no share for Cen Workshop. I have collected some elixirs for refining elixirs. See if you can use them. Those elixir fruits are for Xiaobai to eat. Looking at the line of words written on the talisman, Chu Ning suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. While speaking, Chu Ning quickly started to use the magic formula, and at the same time uttered some obscure spells in his mouth. A mana channel connects Chu Ning and Ling Xiaobai. Suddenly, these streams of spiritual energy quickly gathered towards Ling Xiaobai. Its really different after building the foundation! ?About an hour later, Chu Ning stopped, although it also consumed a lot of mana. But the overall appearance of the person is not very strenuous. This is completely different from the previous need to continuously take elixir supplements in the ancient sect ruins. After Ling Xiaobai returned to the spirit beast room, Chu Ning calmed down and started thinking about what he should do next. There doesnt seem to be much pressure in terms of cultivation. ??Yanhuo Shenmu Gong continues to practice, and he still has a lot of Qingmu Yuanyang Pills in his body. Some of them have already been refined, and those who don''t have them can continue to refine their spirits. And these elixirs can support one''s cultivation for a long time without any problem. Since I can make elixirs by myself, I no longer have any trouble with the elixir. The difficulty is to refine some elixirs. After all, there is no channel like Cen Zijin. Whether it is buying elixirs or selling things in hand to exchange for spiritual stones, it is no longer convenient. ?However, Chu Ning was not too anxious. He has just established the foundation. This stage is naturally focused on consolidating the realm, and he is not in a hurry to take too many pills to practice. There is no problem with refining Qi. Refining body ?Chuning looked at the proficiency in his mind at this moment. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), second level (1667/10000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Immortal Soul (0/3000) Alchemy, second level (2000/2000) ?In fact, Chu Ning has always been a little curious. This Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is obviously a body refining technique, so how can the realm of immortal soul appear. Is it possible that this body refining technique can also achieve the same effect of strengthening the spiritual consciousness and stabilizing the spiritual soul after practicing it later? ?Chuning was muttering secretly in her heart at this moment. ?Thinking about it this way, he felt that his idea was really very possible. After all, this Qi refining will have the effect of refining the God after reaching the foundation building stage. ?This body refining and qi refining have the same goal, and it is naturally very possible to strengthen the spiritual consciousness later in the practice. If my inference is correct, then my spiritual consciousness may be able to grow rapidly without continuing to practice divine arts. ??It just so happens that I can give it a try during this period of time. " ?Chun Ning thought in her mind, and immediately began to practice the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique in this practice room. ??Anyway, during this period of time, he did not have any training methods behind the divine refining technique. ??Just in time to see the effect of practicing the Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique and the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique on the growth of spiritual consciousness after building the foundation. ?So, for the next period of time, Chu Ning just stayed in the cave. Don''t go out the door, don''t step out the second door. ??Ling Xiaobai and Ling Xiaobai practice Xuanming Jue every day to help each other continue to recover. ?At the same time, practice Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique and Jiuyan Body Refining Technique every day. Because the foundation has just been established, and the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique has just been cultivated to the level of immortal soul. So Chu Ning did not use pills or spiritual fruits for both cultivations. And Chu Ning did not absorb the wood essence energy of the Iron Soul Flower. What reassured him was that after the Iron Soul Flower matured, it contained a large amount of wood essence energy. ??However, if Chu Ning had not taken the initiative to absorb this wood spirit energy, it would not have leaked out. This flower can bloom for two to three years. This cultivation lasts for another month. On this day, Chu Ning sat cross-legged in the practice room after completing the day''s practice. Started to think about the status of my cultivation this month. My cultivation talent is pretty good, but I cant do it without any help from other resources. Even if you have a second-order high-grade spiritual vein, this speed should be at its peak. " Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), second level (1727/10000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Immortal Soul (30/3000) Alchemy, second level (2000/2000) For a month, Chu Ning maintained a long practice time every day. Without the help of elixirs and spiritual fruits. ??Yanhuo Shenmu Kung has maintained a proficiency increase of about 2 points every day, which is faster than before. Obviously it is also related to the faster speed of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth after foundation building. As for the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, it can only increase by about 1 point. As for the spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning can also feel that it is indeed growing, but the speed is not fast. After a month of practice, his spiritual consciousness has only expanded outward by about one foot. ??If he hadn''t paid special attention, he wouldn''t have been able to feel this subtle change. For the next training, we still need to use some resources! Chun Ning made up his mind. In fact, after entering the foundation building stage, it is not slow to still have such an increase. ?The talents the system has given me are indeed outstanding. However, when any great cultivator grows up, he not only has talent, but also has countless resources. ?Chun Ning casually took out the jade bottles containing Qingmu Yuanyang Pill and Tieyang Fruit from the storage bag. These two things were used by him in the previous stage of perfecting Qi and stopping tendons. But I dont know if it will still be useful after building the foundation now and reaching the immortal soul stage. After all, the Qingmu Yuanyang Pill was refined, and the Iron Yang Fruit was effective in breaking through my bottleneck. According to theory, it should be equally effective for my current practice, but to see how effective it is, I still have to try it again. " Speaking, Chu Ning got up directly and went to the stone room with hot springs next door. ?Crush the Iron Yang Fruit into a vat for bathing. When the person jumped into it, he began to practice the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. An hour later, Chu Ning slowly walked out of the stone room, muttering to himself. Sure enough, after breaking through and entering the Immortal Soul stage, the effect of the Iron Yang Fruit was still weakened. Originally, it was necessary to practice the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique six times to fully activate the medicinal effect of Tieyang Fruit. Now it only needs to be practiced four times to fully activate it. " ?While muttering like this, Chu Ning felt the cultivation proficiency in his mind. He has just used two Iron Yang Fruits in succession to practice, and has already tested the efficacy of the medicine. Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Immortal Soul (33/3000) ?Two Iron Yang Fruits can increase the proficiency by 3 points. It doesnt seem to be slow, and it can even increase the 1 point by 1 point compared to the original one. But Chu Ning knew that this was because he had not entered the bottleneck period of body refining. ?At that time, it was still possible to gain 1 point even if it entered the bottleneck period. Compared with this, the effectiveness is still weaker. But its not bad, at least I have something that can be practiced to speed up. ?Chun Ning is basically satisfied with the effect of Tie Yang Guo. Coupled with daily practice, you can increase your proficiency by 2 points in one day. After all, this has entered a higher level of cultivation. It is naturally impossible to expect rapid progress in a few months as before. After taking a short break from practicing the divine art, Chu Ning picked up the Qingmu Yuanyang Pill after refining the spirit and began to practice the Yanhuo Divine Wood Art. ??Although there is no third-level method of practicing the divine refining technique, this divine refining technique is also effective in restoring spiritual consciousness. ?Chun Ning naturally would not say that he would stop practicing completely without the third level of cultivation method. After a few more hours, Chu Ning in the practice room finally ended his attempted practice for the day. At the same time, there was a faint smile on his face. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), second level (1730/10000) The Qingmu Yuanyang Pill after soul refining can increase the proficiency of the Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique by 3 points. This effect undoubtedly surprised Chu Ning. This way, in the early stages of foundation building, he no longer even has to think about finding other elixirs. You can grow the main materials such as Yuanyang Fruit yourself, and buy the remaining auxiliary alchemy materials, so you dont have to worry too much about the cultivation resources at this stage. In the next period of time, there should be no problem in continuing to practice steadily. " ??While Chu Ning was practicing with peace of mind, a white light flashed in the Qianhong Island teleportation array, and several figures appeared. ?Several people wore robes of different colors, but they all had the word "meng" embroidered on their sleeves. Meaning that these are the people of the Thousand Islands Alliance. Although the Thousand Islands Alliance is controlled by six major families, the scope of Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands is too large to be managed by just relying on family members. So after so many years of development, almost every family has absorbed some casual cultivators and some small families to enrich their own strength. ?For example, some law enforcement and patrol teams, as well as some foreign affairs liaison matters, are basically carried out by these people. This also allows the direct descendants of the six major families to practice with peace of mind. The group of ten people entering Qianhong Island at this moment is such a team. ??Although he is not a direct descendant of the six major families, he represents the Thousand Islands Alliance after all, so the island owner Jiang Hongguang does not dare to neglect. After receiving the news, he took Yu Yuanxiu, Jiang Lan and a group of disciples to the outside of the cave to greet him early. Jiang Hongguang from Feihong Island has met all the seniors and fellow Taoists in the alliance. At first glance, it was seen that the team was led by two monks who had perfected their Qi refining skills, and the remaining eight people were also in the late stages of Qi refining. Jiang Hongguang became more polite even though he was horrified in his heart. ??Originally, he just wanted to call him Taoist friend, so he added the word "senior" in front of it. ?The leader, a Qi Refining Perfection monk, was in his forties, good-looking, with a white face and no beard, and a somewhat arrogant expression. You are Jiang Hongguang, and my name is Xiao Liebo. I am here to announce something to you on behalf of the Thousand Islands Alliance. Hearing that the man named Xiao Libo spoke in a rather unkind tone, Jiang Hongguang''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. ?However, he still said with a smile on his face: Senior Xiao, please give your orders, we will definitely support you. ?Seeing that Jiang Hongguang was very cooperative, Xiao Liebo nodded with satisfaction, and then he told a piece of news that made Jiang Hongguang''s expression change drastically. Because there have been second-level hidden spiritual veins appearing in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands recently, several alliance leaders decided after discussion. ??All islands with second-level hidden spiritual veins and no foundation-building monks must be given up so that the alliance can reallocate resources more rationally. " As he spoke, Xiao Liebo stared directly at Jiang Hongguang. You guys discovered the second-order hidden spiritual veins a few years ago, right? ??Jiang Hongguang''s face changed drastically, and he said with a look of embarrassment: We on Feihong Island did discover the second-order hidden spiritual vein, but that was only after we obtained jurisdiction over this island. ?Now that we are suddenly asked to give up this island, where should we go to practice? " Dont worry, the alliance will naturally arrange another first-order spiritual island for you, and will also give you appropriate compensation. ?Xiao Liebo looked vaguely impatient as he spoke at this moment. Dont think about saying anything else. You have been cultivating this second-level spiritual vein for several years, and you have already earned it. ?Is it possible that you really want to disobey the alliance leaders order? " As he spoke, Xiao Liebo looked at Jiang Hongguang, and then glanced at the other people behind him. ??Everyone''s expressions changed drastically when they heard Sholebo''s unkind words. ?Although the management of the Thousand Islands Alliance is relatively lax, everyone knows that the order of the alliance leader cannot be violated casually. The Alliance Leader''s Order does not represent a certain family, but the six major families. It is said that there was a foundation-building monk who openly disobeyed the alliance leader''s order, and was eventually killed by six major families. Even if Jiang Hongguang was reluctant, he would not dare to say such words at this moment. Seeing this, Xiao Liebo snorted lightly, his eyes full of pride. You are required to move away from this island within one month, otherwise we, the Thousand Island Alliance, will directly expel you. After listening to this, Jiang Hongguang nodded dejectedly. He has always been aware of current affairs, otherwise he would not have kept such a low profile in front of Chu Ning. ?However, he seemed to suddenly remember something. He gritted his teeth and looked up at Xiao Liebo. Senior Xiao, this junior is willing to withdraw from this second-level spiritual vein and practice on other islands. ?However, there is a Taoist friend who has set up a cave on this island. Can he continue to practice on the island? " ?Naxiaolibo obviously had a general understanding of the situation on the island before coming. ?At this moment, his brows wrinkled slightly. Are you talking about the Chu Ning who helped you successfully defend the Thousand Island Competition a few years ago? After Jiang Hongguang nodded, Xiao Liebo immediately said with a straight face: No, since this island has been taken back to the alliance for redistribution, naturally he cannot be allowed to stay on this island to practice. I heard that his cave is located at a location called Yanfeng. There may also be a second-order hidden spiritual vein there. Otherwise, he would allow you to practice on this hidden spiritual vein? " ?Hearing this, Jiang Hongguang''s expression changed slightly again. ??He was very grateful to Chu Ning, so he wanted to help Chu Ning fight for it, but he didn''t expect that he would be rejected directly. ?He opened his mouth to say something more, but Xiaolebo didn''t give him a chance at all, and immediately waved his hand and said: "Stop talking and lead the way to Yanfeng. A late-stage Qi refining monk is not qualified." ?Under the watchful eyes of two monks who have perfected Qi refining and so many monks who are in the late stages of Qi refining, Jiang Hongguang is reluctant no matter how reluctant he is. At this moment, we can only take a few people to Yanfeng. Seeing this, Jiang Lan also followed behind everyone. Yu Yuanxiu originally wanted to dissuade him, but after thinking about it he gave up and led others to follow him. She knew that fellow Daoist Chu was not as temperamental as her husband, so she thought that since she was a woman after all, if there was any conflict, she could help to calm it down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 169： Shocked everyone, tried the magic weapon again Chapter 169: Shocked everyone, tried the magic weapon again ??Yan Feng, Chu Ning is currently observing the condition of Shailing Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s injury has fully recovered a few days ago. ?However, Ling Xiaobai has already broken through the barrier before. ??The little guy wanted to take advantage of his injuries to recover, and during this period of time he practiced the Xuanming Jue. When he was in good condition, he was promoted to a second-level monster in one fell swoop. Chu Ning also gave the other party the three remaining flame wood twin fruits from the previous alchemy. At the same time, he also gave the other party some other spiritual fruits. So in the past few days, the little guy has been breaking through and advancing in the spirit animal room. Feeling that the aura on Ling Xiaobai''s body was getting stronger and stronger, a smile appeared on Chu Ning''s face. It seems that the little guy has completed his breakthrough and promotion in the past two days. A monk with perfect Qi refining would be defeated by an eighth-level Qi refining monk. The other monk who was a little older and had perfected Qi Refining could not help but exclaim at this moment. Is Fellow Daoist Chu here? Its inconvenient for me to come out and say something. The Thousand Islands League just sent an envoy. But at the same time, he only felt a "buzzing" sound in his head. At this moment, Chu Nings brows suddenly raised slightly. Chu Ning did not answer immediately. Xiao Libo, who was standing next to Jiang Hongguang, immediately said impatiently: Is Chu Ning here? Get out of here quickly ??He didn''t think that Chu Ning could be rude to him or anything like that. Foundation-Building Monk! I didnt see the fight in detail. Although I heard some rumors afterwards, I never paid attention to it. Senior Brother Chu, you...are you a foundation-building monk? ??Although Chu Ning defeated the Qi Refining Perfection monk in the Thousand Islands War more than three years ago, Xiao Liebo didn''t take it too seriously. ?Hurry out if you are in there, we are still waiting to go to other places. " As far as the current formation is concerned, the strength is sufficient. Suddenly, the expressions of everyone in the crowd became extremely exciting. This is Chu Nings cave? For a monk in the late stage of Qi refining, this formation is really not weak. He couldn''t even mobilize all the mana in his body. ??Although Chu Ning put away the formation materials given by Cen Zijin, he did not make any modifications to the existing cave formation. The islands that do not have second-level hidden spiritual veins of foundation-building monks will be taken back by the alliance. " In fact, Xiao Liebo ridiculed the incompetence of Gongsun Lang, the owner of the Stele Forest Island, more than once afterwards. What''s more, during the competition, his team was responsible for the outside. But the next moment, he suddenly saw Chu Ning flying towards him. Reclaim the island? What the **** is the Thousand Islands Alliance doing? Immediately, he flew directly up under a huge force and landed heavily on the ground behind him. ??At this moment, although Chu Ning slowly walked out, although the mana fluctuations on his body were restrained, the aura unique to the foundation-building monk was still clearly revealed. ??Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, Jiang Hongguang''s shouts could be heard outside the formation. ?At the same time, Chu Ning, who was wearing a green robe and had a calm and indifferent expression, slowly walked out. ??Moreover, this formation is so mysterious that it cannot be detected at all from the outside. But at this moment, Chu Ning can easily watch every move of the people outside. The first person to scream out in surprise was Jiang Lan. Out of instinct, Xiao Liebo immediately wanted to activate protection. ?Hearing Jiang Hongguang''s words, Chu Ning frowned slightly. They came on behalf of the Thousand Islands Alliance, and there were two Qi Refining Perfection monks. When everyone present heard this, their eyes fell on Chu Ning and looked at him seriously. ?Especially when Chu Ning came to the front of everyone, everyone could feel the faint but obvious pressure. ?Seeing someone appear, Xiao Liebo snorted softly. ?He walked out of the spirit beast room and came to the semi-open stone room on the outermost edge, looking through the formation to the outside. There was still no sound in the formation. Xiao Libo frowned slightly and shouted again: Just as he was shouting, a channel of white mist suddenly appeared on the mountain peak in front of him. At this time, it was less than half a year before the harvest was harvested, and under normal circumstances, Jiang Hongguang would not have been able to bring so many people here. ?Obviously he was very dissatisfied with Chu Ning''s neglect. He opened his mouth and was about to say something rude. Ch Ning was also greatly surprised when he saw Jiang Hongguang showing up with so many people. The words were full of shock. ??As for Jiang Hongguang and his wife, both of their faces were extremely shocked at this moment. ?But soon, the shock on Jiang Hongguangs face turned into ecstasy. Chu Dao He was originally going to call Daoist Chu, but he immediately reacted before the words were completely spoken. Senior Chu has successfully established the foundation, congratulations! ?Until this moment, Chu Ning nodded towards Jiang Hongguang. Then he frowned slightly and asked, "Fellow Daoist Jiang, what is going on?" ??When Chu Ning said this, his eyes inadvertently fell on the other Qi Refining Perfection beside him. ?This person''s face has returned to normal after experiencing the surprise just now. ?But when facing Chu Ning''s look, the expression on his face was somewhat stiff. Because at the same time that Chu Ning was speaking, the pressure of his foundation-building monk was unconsciously emitted. And this person is naturally the first to bear the brunt. ?Even though he has already perfected Qi Refining, there is still a clear difference between a Qi Refining Perfection and a Foundation Establishment monk. Not everyone is like Chu Ning, who has so many backup tools during the Qi training period. Even the Thousand Islands Alliances decision this time is only to allow islands without foundation-building monks to withdraw. ??Foundation-building monks represent high combat power and high status among the thousands of lakes and islands. Even though he had the support of the Thousand Islands Alliance behind him and faced Chu Ning''s inquiry, he couldn''t help but bow and salute immediately: Junior Meng Jiangsheng of the Thousand Islands Alliance has met Senior Chu, but he didnt know that Senior Chu had already established a foundation. I offended you a lot just now. Please forgive me, Senior. Xiao Liebo, who had fallen on the ground behind him, had already climbed up in embarrassment. Although he felt a little injured, it was nothing serious. He was relieved. ?At this time, he quickly stepped forward, without the arrogance he had just now. He bowed and said very sincerely: Junior Xiao Liebo, thank you senior for showing mercy. ?Chun Ning glanced at the two Qi Refining Perfection monks noncommittally. Because of Cen Zijin, he did not have a good impression of the Thousand Islands League at all. ?However, the sudden attack just now was mainly because of Xiao Liebo''s rude words. The world of cultivating immortals is very hierarchical. After all, I am a foundation-building cultivator. If a Qi-refining cultivator scolds me in person, I have to swallow my anger. ?From now on, anyone can really come up and step on me. Just now I used the Phantom God Thorn, but it did not exert its full power. It only slightly suppressed the opponent, which was already considered merciful. Otherwise this person will be half disabled even if he is not dead. Ignoring Xiao Liebo, Chu Ning looked at Meng Jiangsheng and asked: I just heard that you were coming to take over the island. Whats going on? When Meng Jiangsheng heard this, he quickly replied: Senior, because recently there are many islands in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands that were originally only first-order spiritual veins, but second-order hidden spiritual veins have appeared. In order to allow foundation-building monks like seniors to enjoy these resources. Several alliance leaders discussed taking back all these islands with hidden spiritual veins and redistributing them. " Speaking of this, Meng Jiangsheng quickly added another sentence: However, since seniors have successfully established the foundation, we will immediately report it to the alliance, and naturally there is no need to take it back. ??If the seniors are not satisfied with Feihong Island, we can also convey it to the alliance. When the islands are allocated later, the seniors can also participate in the selection. " ?Chun Ning roughly understood what was going on at this moment. Obviously it is these second-level hidden spiritual veins that make all foundation-building monks jealous. Originally, they might only be deputy island owners on other second-level islands. Now, I also want to own an island independently. As for whats behind this, its the foundation-building monks on each island who are behind it. Or, it is difficult to say that the six major families of the Thousand Island Alliance also have this intention. ?After the jurisdiction of these islands is taken back, wont these big families take the lead in picking a fight? ?Chuning smiled coldly in his heart, then waved his hand and said: I live quite well in Feihong Island, and I dont want to be disturbed too much. When Meng Jiangsheng heard this, he immediately answered: Okay, senior, we will report to the alliance soon. Chu Ning then waved his hand, and the man bowed and saluted very wisely: Junior, please retire. As soon as Meng Jiangsheng opened his mouth, others such as Xiao Libo also bowed and left. After walking a long distance, Meng Jiangsheng took a long breath and said: I really didnt expect that there is a foundation-building monk on Feihong Island. As he spoke, he looked at Xiao Liebo beside him and said: "Fortunately, he didn''t hit hard just now, otherwise you would have suffered the consequences." ?Although they are members of the Thousand Islands League, this is a small matter, and Sholebo''s side is not very reasonable. ??As long as Xiao Liebo was not directly killed, even if he was seriously injured, he knew that the Thousand Islands Alliance would not intervene. ?Xiao Libo also had a bit of fear on his face at this moment. When did he build the foundation? My consciousness suppressed me so easily that I couldnt move at all. The feeling he gave me just now didn''t look like he had just established a foundation. " ?Meng Jiangsheng''s face was also full of surprise at this moment. This person named Chu Ning has reached the foundation building stage from the eighth level of Qi refining in just over three years. Its really unbelievable. Either he had hidden his strength before, or he had some adventure in the past few years. ?We need to report this matter to the alliance as soon as possible. " ??Both of them were horrified, and so were Jiang Hongguang and others standing in front of Chu Ning. After everyone from the Thousand Island Alliance left, Jiang Lan shouted again immediately. Chu...Senior Chu, you have really established a foundation! She originally wanted to call him Senior Brother Chu directly, but after Jiang Hongguang glared at him, she changed the title. Chu Ning smiled after hearing this, "Fellow Daoist Jiang can also call me Senior Brother Chu. It sounds more cordial and younger." Jiang Hongguang quickly picked up the conversation and said: "No, since the senior has successfully established the foundation, he cannot be called this anymore. This is the rule in the world of immortality." ?Chuning looked at Jiang Hongguang''s serious expression and did not ask him to change his words. That was a direct answer to Jiang Lans question. I just broke through not long ago, but I didnt expect to encounter this problem today. When Jiang Hongguang heard this, he immediately sighed: When I met my senior more than three years ago, he was only at the eighth level of Qi Refining, but he had already successfully established the foundation in such a short period of time. The speed of the senior''s cultivation is really putting the juniors and others to shame. " As he spoke, he paused again, and then made a gesture to Yu Yuanxiu, Jiang Lan and others on the side. He then took the lead in bowing and saluting: Senior Chu protected our Jiang family over and over again, so we were able to continue practicing on Feihong Island. ?Such a great kindness, the younger generation will never forget it. " ?Jiang Hongguang took the lead, and others also joined forces one after another. ?Chun Ning wanted to stop the other party, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t move. Then he changed the topic and said: How old is your young master? "The dog is already over two years old and will soon turn three. He also has spiritual roots." As soon as Jiang Hongguang said this, Yu Yuanxiu on the side immediately winked at him. They have been married for many years, how could Jiang Hongguang not understand each other''s thoughts? His expression hesitated a little, but finally he gritted his teeth and said: The junior has tested it and found that the dog also possesses spiritual roots. I wonder if it will be possible for him to become a disciple of the senior in a few years and acquire one or two magical powers. Taking a disciple? Chu Ning was stunned after hearing this. Then he laughed dumbly. He had just built the foundation, so he had no intention of recruiting disciples. What''s more, I may not stay in this thousand lakes and islands forever. ??Gently shaking his head, Chu Ning said to Jiang Hongguang: Im sorry, Chu has no plans to accept a disciple for the time being. When Jiang Hongguang heard this, his face was slightly disappointed, but he still said immediately: It was indeed Jiang who was abrupt. Chu Ning wanted to turn around and go back to the cave. After thinking about it, he said again: I heard that the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands seem to be quite uneasy recently. Is this the case with Fellow Daoist Jiang? ?Jiang Hongguang nodded and said: "That''s true." Speaking, Jiang Hongguang had a brief chat with Chu Ning. It was roughly the same as what Chu Ning had heard outside before. ?However, Jiang Hongguang brought another latest news. I heard that among the Thousand Island Alliance, the Cen family joined the Shi family and Chen family. Now it has been clearly divided into two major factions: the Liu family, the Song family, the Huo family, and the Shi family, the Chen family, and the Cen family. Lately, there have been occasional conflicts between the children of both families. ??Moreover, both sides are wooing the forces of various islands, and larger islands are being targeted by both sides. Since Senior Chu has broken through to build a foundation, people from the two major families will surely come to win over him soon. How to deal with it, Senior Chu needs to think about it earlier. ?Several major families have decided to hold the Thousand Island Competition in advance in two months. It is estimated that some islands will be re-divided by then. " Speaking, Jiang Hongguang immediately answered: When we fly up and down Hongdao, we must follow the lead of our predecessors. When Chu Ning heard this, he raised his brows slightly and then nodded. ??Hands crossed with a few people and said a few polite words, then turned around and quickly flew to his cave. "Eh" ?At the back, Jiang Lan opened her mouth to say something, but in the blink of an eye, Chu Ning''s figure had disappeared into the formation. ?Jiang Lan''s expression suddenly became lost. ?Yu Yuanxiu who was standing aside saw this and reached out his hand to gently push Jiang Hongguang. The latter turned his head and glanced at Jiang Lan, sighing softly. Then he said in a voice: "Let''s all go, don''t disturb Senior Chu''s Qingxiu." ?Jiang Hongguang took the lead, and Yu Yuanxiu also gently pulled Jiang Lan, who was still dissatisfied. The group left quickly. ?It was quiet again on top of Yanfeng Peak. ?In the cave, Chu Ning watched everyone leave and chuckled. Senior, it sounds a little strange. No wonder Cen Zijin didnt like being called that way before. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but laugh when she thought about being called "senior" by a group of people of such an age when she was only twenty-four years old. ?However, immediately, he thought of another news brought by Jiang Hongguang. He frowned slightly. ?The Thousand Islands Alliance is divided into two factions, and he is naturally unwilling to join either faction. ??Whether it is the Song family, the Cen family, or the Chen family, Chu Ning does not have any good impressions. ?But he also knew that Jiang Hongguangs reminder was right. ??If they knew that Chu Ning had established a foundation, the two factions would definitely arrange for people to win over him. It is indeed a troublesome thing. It seems that these thousands of lakes and islands will never be so peaceful again. ?The days when I practiced with peace of mind in the past few years may also be gone forever. " ?Chuning sighed lightly. It seems that some of my plans are going to be advanced. We need to go to the vicinity of Shuiyun Island to see if there are any clues about Master Shenmeng there. ?Chun Ning had planned it a long time ago, but never went because he felt that his strength in the Qi refining period was still too low. ?Originally, he was thinking about asking Cen Zijin to join him after building the foundation. Now Cen Zijin has already gone to Yaochi Palace. This plan can only be implemented by himself. ??On the other hand, Ling Xiaobai, if the little guy can advance to the second level monster, he will have a cultivation level comparable to the foundation building stage. ?? is a big help to myself. In fact, Ling Xiaobai has always been an important reason why Chu Ning planned to explore the area. After all, the fact that the little guy ignores ordinary restrictions is very useful for things like treasure hunting. As for the truly powerful opponent, Chu Ning has to do it himself. ??What troubles Chu Ning a little now is that after entering the foundation building stage, he has not really played against the same level. So he doesnt know exactly what his strength level is. ? Another thing that makes Chu Ning not feel very safe is that he feels that he lacks an absolute trump card. ??His strength has indeed greatly increased after building the foundation. With the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear and the Fiery Flame Art, Chu Ning believes that his strength is definitely not weak among those at the same level. ??However, he did not have the trump card of a black knife like he did in the Qi refining stage, so he naturally lost a bit of confidence. It would be nice if I had another magic weapon in my hand. While sighing secretly, Chu Ning remembered a few things he had brought out from the ancient sect ruins. Suddenly my heart moved. ??I have been unable to activate a few things before, but I was in the Qi refining stage at that time. Now that I have built a foundation, will it be different? ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately took out two jade boxes from the storage bag. It is the jade box containing the rings and beads. ?Chuning took out the ring first, felt it for a while, and his eyes flashed slightly. Now that he has advanced to Foundation Establishment, he is more sensitive to power and aura. He could feel uneasy just from the aura of power in the ring. This thing is definitely more advanced than that black knife! With this thought in mind, Chu Ning immediately stopped hesitating and started using the Flame Fire Divine Wood Technique to inject mana into the ring in his hand. The next moment, a vision suddenly occurred! (End of this chapter) Chapter 170： Twin Fire Rings and Thunder Beads Chapter 170 Double Fire Rings and Thunder Beads However, with the injection of Chu Ning''s magic power, the pair of rings actually made a soft sound. Immediately, the two rings absorbed a large amount of Chu Ning''s mana. Suddenly, Chu Ning was able to sense the changes in the two rings. ?Chun Ning was overjoyed and loosened the ring on her left hand according to the feeling in her heart. Suddenly, the ring turned into a large fire cover, covering Chu Ning directly within it. ?At the same time, Chu Ning felt the fire-attribute aura around him gathering crazily towards him. A flame shield formed around Chu Ning. This defense is definitely beyond the top level magic weapon! ?Chun Ning felt the power of the flame shield, and his eyes suddenly brightened. And the power emanating from it is even worse than the pair of rings just now. The violent aura of destruction in it made Chu Ning feel like he wanted to throw it out quickly. ?Otherwise, even if Chu Nings mana may be much stronger after foundation building than that of ordinary monks in the early stages of foundation building, there will be no way to drive it for a long time. Rather, it is placed in a more accessible location in the storage bag so that it can be accessed at any time. ?Even the attack power of this spell is stronger! " Chu Ning''s eyes fell on the ring in his left hand that was still firmly in his hand. ?Chun Ning gritted his teeth and injected mana again. Suddenly, a thick thunder column emitted. ?The flame-winged bird flew out from Chu Ning''s hand, and it was three times larger than usual. I just feel that as I condense the fire attribute aura, the power in the ring seems to be a little stronger. At this time, he also understood why he could not drive the Dharma to the circle when he had perfected his Qi refining. ?At the same time, if you want, you can also detonate the bead directly. " Although the attack was launched from within, according to Cen Zijin, it was considered an attack from within. Due to the accumulation of fire-attribute aura around my body, I not only cast spells faster. Hand out his hand to make a seal, a crimson flame-winged bird flew out of Chu Ning''s hand. The pair of rings immediately returned to their original shape, and there was no longer any flame around them. ?Following Chu Ning''s guidance, he directly hit the restriction on the side. Rather than throwing the ring in his left hand directly, Chu Ning withdrew his magic power. This means that the attack he just triggered can already be compared with the spell attack in the later stage of foundation building. At the same time, there was a look of joy and fear on his face. ?This set of rings is actually a set of offensive and defensive treasures. ??Its just that this magic weapon has not been refined into a native magic weapon, so even if I am a foundation-building monk, I can barely use it. ?That is simply because there is not enough mana. ?Such a treasure is a life-saving means, so Chu Ning will naturally not put it in the jade box again. ?? And if this thunder bead is detonated by a direct attack, the power... Fortunately, although this magic weapon consumes a lot of mana, it mainly consumes mana when it is first activated. At this time, Chu Ning took the pair of silver-gray beads from another jade box. ??Moreover, looking at its power, Chu Ning felt that it was most likely a true magic weapon for entry-level players. The two beads dont seem to be obviously connected, and it feels like the lightning attack here can be launched directly through the beads. ?Seeing this, Chu Ning quickly withdrew his magic power. The next moment, he seemed to feel something again. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but secretly clicked her tongue. The power of this thunder bead is really too strong. It only activates the thunder spell attack, but instead of exploding the bead, it can directly damage the restriction. The mother ring is used for defense and gathering fire attribute aura, while this sub-ring is used for direct attack. The magic power was injected slightly, and sure enough, the next moment, the two beads began to tremble slightly. ?That restriction disappeared immediately after a wave of fluctuations. ??If you want to break this restriction, you will need a full blow comparable to using ordinary spells in the later stages of foundation building. " ?Chun Ning suppressed the throbbing in his heart, stopped injecting mana, and carefully felt the changes in the two cylinders. ?Chuning immediately put it into the storage bag happily. It does not require so much mana to maintain later. Similar to a child-mother ring? ?Chun Ning vaguely seemed to understand the use of this ring. ?However, Chu Ning felt that this one-time destructive attack method might be the real use of this bead. ?Looking at the thunder bead in his hand again, Chu Ning compared it and keenly discovered that the thunder attribute aura on it was slightly weaker. ?Chun Ning''s face suddenly changed slightly, and he felt a lot of pain. This thunder bead is actually a consumable item. If calculated based on the power aura, one thunder bead can probably send out 10 thunder pillar attacks. ?The last time I tried it, I only used it once, and also destroyed a ban equivalent to a formation flag. Its such a waste. " ?Thinking about it like this, Chu Ning couldn''t bear to use two more thunder beads. Put one into the jade box, and the other into the storage bag alone. I dont know if the seniors named these two things, but I dont know the names, so I just chose a simple one. This pair of rings is very powerful when used at the same time. Let''s call it the double fire ring. As for the bead, it makes a faint sound of thunder when attacking, so it is called a thunder bead. " Until now, Chu Ning felt that it was safer to implement this plan. After all, I have two more life-saving items at the bottom of the box. ??In addition, he is still wearing a piece of armor, unless he is attacked by a golden elixir monk. Otherwise, even if ordinary foundation-building monks are a threat to themselves, they will not be a fatal threat. It seems like we really have to go to Shuiyun Island. Now were just waiting for Xiaobai to officially advance. Now, lets refine the elixir first. " ?Chuning planned to take this opportunity to refine an elixir that was more effective in healing injuries and restoring mana in case of emergency. ??This kind of elixir is naturally intended to be used to save his own life, so the quality and effect must be the best. As for what kind of elixir to use, Chu Ning also had a choice. Xiao Tian Yuan Dan. ?This elixir is one of the elixirs recorded in the Essentials of Spiritual Elixir. It has a miraculous effect in treating injuries. According to what is said in the elixir prescription, even if you only have a breath left, you can still regain your life through this elixir. ??And the refining of this elixir is also not easy. The most important elixir is Tianyuan grass flower! ?At the same time, many high-grade elixirs such as Spirit-Gathering Grass, Mithril Flower, Huangxian Fruit, Purple Frost Grass, etc. are also needed. ?Xiao Tian Yuan Dan is an intermediate and low-grade elixir, which is in line with Chu Ning''s level of alchemy at this time. ?After refining a large amount of Xuanling treasure pills in the early stage, and having already established the foundation, Chu Ning is very confident about refining the intermediate and low-grade pills. ??If the refining is successful and then refined, it can even reach the level of an intermediate-grade or even high-grade elixir. ?There are three prescriptions for Tianyuan Dan in Nalingdan Collection, which are called Xiaotianyuandan, Tianyuandan and Great Tianyuandan according to different grades. ?Xiao Tian Yuan Dan is an intermediate elixir. As for the level it can be refined into, it depends on the alchemist''s attainments and the quality of the elixir. The Tianyuan Pill is a high-level elixir, and the Great Tianyuan Pill is a top-level elixir! There is Tianyuan Grass, Juling Grass and Purple Frost Grass. I have collected some before and can use them now. ??Although I dont have Huang Xian Guo myself, I remember that it was in the jade box I got from Shang Rui in the spiritual realm. Mithril flower ?Chuning thought of this and opened a small storage bag. ??It was the storage bag that Cen Zijin entrusted the woman to bring to him. Chu Ning took out several jade boxes from it. ?Chuning only took a cursory look at the elixirs contained in these jade boxes that day. But I vaguely remember that there seemed to be mithril flowers in a jade box. He opened each one and looked at it. When he opened the fifth one, he saw more than ten pale silver elixirs in the jade box. "I''m afraid Cen Zijin may have moved all the warehouses of Cen Gongfang to himself." ?Looking at the valuable elixirs in these jade boxes, Chu Ning chuckled. ?After these main medicinal materials are prepared, it is easier to find one or two relatively common elixirs. ?Chuning has already collected a lot of various elixirs before, and he can prepare them now. After taking a short rest, Chu Ning immediately got into the alchemy room and started refining the alchemy. ?Thousand Island Hall, where the Thousand Island League is located, is located southwest of the center of Qianhuan Island. ? Nearly a hundred miles around is the scope of the Thousand Island Palace, which is the place with the richest aura among the entire Thousand Fantasy Islands. ??Although the Thousand Island Alliance is not a sect in the traditional sense, it does not require the children of major families to stay within the Thousand Islands Palace. ??Moreover, each family also has its own family clan in this Thousand Fantasy Island, and the intensity of spiritual energy is very good on the island. ??However, most of the family''s children still often choose the family''s villas around the Thousand Islands Palace. This is naturally because the Thousand Islands Palace is located, and it is indeed the most ideal training venue among the entire Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. At the same time, the Qiandao Palace has all kinds of facilities, making it very convenient no matter what you want to do. Hence, there are several different areas within the Qiandao Palace. The six major families all have their own territory here and have established separate courtyards. ?After Xiao Libo and Meng Jiangsheng returned to Qianhuan Island, they went straight to the place where the Song family was. This is because the Song family is the rotating family of alliance leaders at this stage, and also because they are originally members of the Song family. At this moment, sitting in the middle of the Song family''s meeting hall was not Song Cheng, the current head of the Song family, but an old man with white hair. This man is the one with the highest cultivation level in the Song family. The previous head of the Song family was also Song Cheng''s father, Song Li. ?Song Li was sitting in the middle, with three people sitting below each. One of the middle-aged monks was Song Cheng, the current head of the Song family. Opposite him, sitting an old man with black hair and a red face, was Song Ye, who had been looking for Chu Ning. Below them, two foundation-building monks were sitting. ?One of them was Song Feng, who had previously gone to Chuning Cave to look for He Mingjin and Peng Dajun. The other person, who is similar in age to Song Cheng, has a pair of raised eyebrows, and his face shape is obviously different from that of other Song family members. This person is a foundation-building monk who is attached to the Song family. ?Xiao Libo and Meng Jiangsheng came to the Song family''s meeting hall, but did not dare to enter. He just called outside and asked Song Cheng to come out. ?Song Cheng walked out of the meeting hall, and after talking to the two of them, he suddenly walked back into the hall with a strange look on his face. Everyone was a little curious when they saw the expression on Song Cheng''s face. Song Li was the first to ask: Chenger, what happened in the alliance? ??Although Song Cheng is the nominal rotating leader of the Thousand Islands League, basically every family has an old man in charge. Hence, like other rotating alliance leaders, he is nothing more than a spokesperson promoted by the Song family. In fact, whether it is in the Song family or the Thousand Islands Alliance, Song Li''s right to speak far exceeds that of Song Cheng. Hearing Song Lis question at this moment, Song Cheng had nothing to hide and immediately said: The disciples we just sent out to collect the island are heading to Feihong Island. Unexpectedly, I discovered that the second-level hidden spiritual veins there were actually built into a cave by a foundation-building monk. " Feihong Island. After hearing Song Chengs words, Song Fengs eyes flashed slightly. While other people''s faces showed a trace of doubt. Obviously, this island is really not well-known among the thousands of lakes and islands, so that a few people dont have much impression of this island. "Is there anything wrong? Since there are foundation-building monks, we just don''t accept them." Song Li said slowly. Father, I dont know something. Song Cheng replied at this moment. The foundation-building monk in Feihong Island is named Chu Ning. More than three years ago, he represented Feihong Island in the Thousand Island Competition. ??With the eighth level of Qi refining, he defeated Qi Refining Perfection and helped Feihong Island successfully defend the challenge. ?In just over three years, the foundation has been successfully established, and the speed of cultivation and improvement is really astonishing. ??And this person should be only in his twenties, so he is building a foundation at such a young age..." Hearing Song Chengs words, Song Lis eyes immediately lit up. This is quite a talent, we need to win him over as soon as possible. Song Ye on the side hummed and said: "Brother, I think the top priority is to go to Shuiyun Island. I have spent so much time and effort over the years to find the location of the Ancient Cave of Samsara, and I cant delay it any longer..." Song Li nodded slightly after hearing this. Second brother, you are right. You have spent so much effort over the years and finally determined that there is an ancient monks cave near Shuiyun Island. This is a rare and great opportunity for our Song family. " After a pause, Song Li continued: But Chenger and I are too conspicuous in our actions, so its not suitable for us to go together. ??If we make any movement, it will be easily noticed by other companies. ?Especially since the Liu family participated in robbing the treasure map with us before, and they also have a copy of the remaining map. ??As long as the two of us move even a little bit, there''s no guarantee they won''t follow us. " As he spoke, Song Li glanced at Song Ye, Song Feng, and the last foundation-building monk with a stern look. This time, my second brother, you will take Fenger and Wu Rongtang together, and find a few trusted island owners to go with you. ?There should not be too many people. " Okay! Song Ye heard that Song Li had made up his mind, and he would lead the team. A hint of joy flashed across his red face, and he immediately responded. "Then let''s do it. The specific time to go is up to you, my second brother, to decide." After Song Li finished speaking, Song Ye immediately said: Without further delay, lets go tonight. There are many people during the day, so its better to go at night. ?No one had any objections, so the matter was settled directly. ??The eyebrow-raising monk named Wu Rongtang left first, and Song Ye approached Song Feng at this time. Dont have too many people. You and I will each find an island owner we can trust. With five foundation-building monks together, we should be able to handle it most of the time. " When Song Feng heard this, he immediately responded: "Okay, second uncle, I will make arrangements right away." "Wait a minute." Song Ye stopped him at this moment, then reached out and took out an animal skin from the storage bag. I made a copy of the layout plan left by the owner of the cave. Take it in your hand in case we get separated after entering at night. I wont give it to the rest. " When Song Feng saw this, his face suddenly lit up and he reached out to take it. Thank you very much, uncle. Song Feng knew that this picture was first discovered by Song Ye, and he was the only one who had it. ?Now that the accident happened to him, how could he not be happy about it. "When you enter this cave, you still have to listen to me. Don''t separate unless it is absolutely necessary." Song Ye continued at this moment. Song Feng immediately said: "My nephew, don''t worry." After saying this, Song Feng left Qianhuan Island and teleported to Shoushan Island. ?This island is an island under the internal jurisdiction of the Song family, and the owner of the island has a very good personal relationship with Song Feng and can be regarded as his direct descendant. After making peace with the island owner, Song Feng did not teleport back to Qianhuan Island, but rushed to Feihong Island. He did not even pass through the teleportation array, but flew directly towards Feihong Island after leaving the island. ?Looking in the direction of Feihong Island from a distance, Song Feng murmured softly at this moment. That person named Chu Ning, I met him three years ago. At that time, he was just a ninth-level Qi refining monk, and he was seriously injured by his own spiritual attack. Being able to build a foundation in just three years, I guess he has a big secret. ?When I went there that time, I felt that the formation of the cave was extraordinary, and perhaps the secret was hidden in the hidden spiritual veins in the cave. " While speaking, Song Feng''s eyes flickered. The family will not let go of recruiting this person. In all likelihood, Song Cheng, the head of the family, may personally take action. In that case, if this person really has any treasure in his cave, it is very likely that the other party will get it. I might as well go and win over this person first. If there is really any treasure in the cave, I can just take it myself. " Speaking of this, Song Feng showed a confident expression on his face. I remember that the person seemed to have a very timid character. He wanted to come to the door on his own, but the other party had just established a foundation, so he didnt dare to object. ?Thinking like this, Song Feng accelerated his escape skills and flew towards Feihong Island. He has been to Chu Nings cave before, so he is familiar with it. ?After landing on the island, we headed straight for Yanfeng and soon arrived outside Chu Ning''s cave. ?Stopped above Yanfeng, Song Feng looked at the large formation below with a strange look in his eyes. After landing, he slowly said: Is Fellow Daoist Chu here? Song Feng from the Song family has come to pay a visit. In the cave, Chu Ning, who had just finished refining the elixir, was somewhat aware of Song Feng''s arrival. ?At this moment, when he heard Song Feng''s voice, although his face was still calm, a strange color flashed in his eyes. ??Song Feng is naturally no stranger to him. When he and Cen Zijin came back from Pinghu Island three years ago, he had visited him once. And that time, he also used his spiritual consciousness to attack himself. ??If he hadn''t happened to have the Forbidden God Technique, he might have been seriously injured. ?Now, the other party actually came to the door again. ?Chun Ning had these thoughts flashing through his mind quickly, and also said aloud: It turns out that Taoist friend Song is here. I am sorry for missing you from a distance. I apologize. Following the words, Chu Ning''s figure flashed outside the formation and came to the opposite side of Song Feng. Song Feng still looked the same as he did a few years ago, wearing a yellow robe. Although he still had a smile on his face, he could not hide the sternness between his eyebrows. Hearing that Fellow Daoist Chus foundation building was successful, Song came here to congratulate him. In just three years of absence, Fellow Daoist Chu actually entered the foundation building stage from the ninth level of Qi Refining. Song was amazed by the rapid improvement in cultivation speed. " ?Chuning listened to Song Feng''s compliments and was a little confused about the other party''s intention. So he replied vaguely: My Taoist friends are praising me incorrectly, its just that I am dedicated to practicing hard. Hearing Chu Nings answer, a strange look flashed across Song Fengs face, and he smiled again and said: I came here this time to discuss something important with my Taoist friend Chu. I wonder if it would be convenient for me to go into the cave to discuss it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 171： Fight head-on and kill monks of the same level instantly Chapter 171: Head-to-head confrontation, instantly killing monks of the same level Hearing what Song Feng said, Chu Ning did not agree directly, but asked with a smile: Fellow Taoist Song, can you tell me roughly your intention first? Otherwise, Mr. Chu will really feel a little scared. Haha, fellow Taoist, be cautious. Song Feng laughed. Fellow Taoists should also be aware that recently our Thousand Island League members have also been contacting each of our powerful comrades. Fellow Daoist Chu was able to go from the ninth level of Qi refining to foundation building in just three years. He became a foundation building monk at a young age. He was truly a cultivation wizard among thousands of lakes and islands. ?Song came here just to discuss inviting fellow Taoists to join the Song family. " Hearing Song Fengs words, Chu Ning immediately shook his head and said: Chu has just established a foundation and wants to concentrate on practicing for a while. For the time being... When Song Feng heard this, he immediately waved his hands and said: "Fellow Taoist Chu, don''t refuse in a hurry. After we go into the mansion to discuss it in detail, it won''t be too late for you to make a decision." ?Chuning couldn''t help but feel a little strange when she heard that Song Feng always thought about entering the cave. ?But after thinking about it for a moment, he immediately turned sideways and said: "good!" ?Chun Ning had no need to hide anything, so he said truthfully: There is indeed a second-level hidden spiritual vein here, but the spiritual vein is smaller. Compared with Qianhuan Island, it is naturally far inferior. With these words, Song Feng took the lead and walked towards the cave. ?Song Feng looked very interested at the moment. ??When Chu Ning said this, there was already an unhappiness in his tone. "I''m afraid that''s not necessarily the case? Taoist friends can successfully build the foundation in just a few years, so how can this cultivation place be bad?" Then he laughed and said, "I''m just saying casually. If it''s inconvenient for fellow Taoists, it doesn''t matter." ?Chun Ning also followed suit: "This is a spirit beast room." Oh, fellow Taoist, do you also raise spiritual beasts? I dont know what kind of spiritual beast they are, why dont you take a look? Fellow Daoist Chu, what are you planting in those two places? ?Chun Ning''s eyes flashed coldly, Song Feng was really rude. ?Chuning came to his senses after hearing this. ??Do you think the other party suspects that your fast cultivation speed is because of this hidden spiritual vein? But at this moment, Song Feng had already stopped outside the spirit beast room where Ling Xiaobai was staying. He wanted to see what the other party could do. ?Song Feng stood and looked at it, and then pointed to the place where the Flame Wood Twin Fruit and the Iron Soul Flower were planted. When Song Feng heard this, he looked at Chu Ning thoughtfully. Fellow Taoist, this cave is really well decorated. I wonder if I can visit it. ?Outside of this formation, Chu Ning was not afraid of Song Feng, and the other party actually wanted to enter his own cave formation. ?Chun Ning would naturally not be stupid enough to lead the way and leave the back to Song Feng. ??Other spiritual plants such as Yuanyang Fruit are separated by restrictions, but they can still be seen at a glance. ?Chun Ning smiled and did not answer, but Song Feng looked at it and said: Instead, let the other party go ahead. ??There aren''t many secrets about the rest, so Chu Ning simply didn''t stop him at this moment. ?In addition to the flame wood twin fruits, the iron soul flower, and the spiritual plant that is a hybrid of the three spiritual fruits, there are also one or two elixirs brought from the spiritual realm. ?However, in his cave, in addition to Ling Xiaobai who was advancing, there were also places where several rare elixirs such as the Flame Wood Twin Fruit and the Iron Soul Flower were planted. He simply took the other person directly into the cave to see what this person wanted to do. Song Feng was walking and looking around, and said: Because Chu Ning stayed in the cave during this period, the restrictions in the elixir garden were not fully opened. Fellow Taoist, there are quite a lot of restrictions in this cave. Hey, what is this cave? ?But to really make one''s cultivation speed so fast, how can this ordinary second-level spiritual vein be able to do it? ?Then Song Feng really came over and took a look. Speaking, Chu Ning directly opened the iron rock beast cave on the side. ?Chun Ning is naturally not afraid of what the other party will do. Its a very strong spiritual energy. Fellow Daoist Chu really has a second-level hidden spiritual vein here, so hes quite lucky. Those are the spiritual plant seedlings that were just planted. I was afraid of being disturbed by other spiritual plants, so I used some special restrictions to separate them. Chu Ning does not deny that of course there are reasons for this. Without this hidden spiritual vein, both his cultivation speed and spiritual plant cultivation will be affected. The two of them entered the cave one after another. Chu Ning naturally refused without hesitation: "This is a cub of a spiritual beast. It''s not easy to see. There is an iron rock beast next to it. If you are interested, you can take a look." Speaking, Song Feng continued to walk forward and soon arrived outside the spiritual medicine garden. ??And when Chu Ning''s move fell into Song Feng''s eyes, Chu Ning was in awe of him, and couldn''t help but have a trace of pride on his face. Song Feng entered the formation and immediately spoke out. ?However, Song Feng seemed unaware and laughed and said: I am also very interested in the cultivation of spiritual plants. I wonder if you can let me take a look at it. When Chu Ning heard this, he looked at Song Feng and said directly: Since Fellow Daoist Song is here to recruit, why not speak directly if you have anything to say? It is not convenient for me to open the restriction on spiritual plants. Song Feng heard that Chu Ning refused so simply, and the smile on his face finally faded a lot. He turned his head and stared at Chu Ning with a half-smile. It is naturally one of my purposes to come here to recruit fellow Taoist Chu. On the other hand, I also want to know the reason why fellow Taoist Chus cultivation speed has improved. To be honest with fellow Taoists, it has been some time since Song entered the early stage of foundation building. If I can get some breakthrough opportunities from fellow Taoists, I can let them get more benefits when they join the Song family. " I dont have any secrets here. I can only achieve breakthroughs by practicing **** my own. Fellow Taoist, please come back. ?Chun Ning said calmly. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, the smile on Song Feng''s face completely disappeared and he stared directly at Chu Ning. Fellow Taoist Chu, open all these restricted areas for me to take a look at. Qianmai, please dont force me to do anything. ??You dont really think that you, a monk who has just established a foundation, can compete with me with this little formation restriction, do you? What''s more, there are the Song family and the Thousand Island Alliance standing behind me. " Speaking of this, Song Feng looked at Chu Ning with a hint of sarcasm. "Fellow Daoist Chu should know that it is not a wise move to go against me in this thousand lakes and islands." After a series of polite words, Song Feng finally lost his patience and showed his true colors. Chu Ning was laughing angrily at this moment. Facing Song Feng''s gaze, he suddenly asked: Does Fellow Taoist Song come here on behalf of the Song family or on behalf of himself? ??If I give benefits to Taoist friends, what if other people in the Song family know about it and ask Chu for benefits, then what should I do? " Fellow Taoist, dont worry. Song Feng laughed. No one in the family knows about my visit this time. This is considered a private transaction between Song and his Taoist friends. ?As long as you listen to me, I will naturally help you fight for the family''s resources, and fellow Taoists will not have to worry about anything. " Oh? Chu Nings eyes flashed slightly when he heard this. Fellow Taoist, didnt you lie to me? Is it true that no one knows that you are here? Of course! Song Feng said firmly. Perhaps to dispel Chu Nings worries, Song Feng continued: Song can swear by his Taoist heart that no one will know that I am here. ??As long as Song could really get some treasure opportunity from Daoist Friend Chu, he would never tell anyone else about it. " Hearing what Song Feng said, Chu Ning laughed. Since Taoist friends from the Song Dynasty all started with Taoism, I naturally believe it. Fellow Taoist, please come with me. Dont stay here. Its not good to damage the flowers and plants. " Song Fengs eyes lit up when he heard this. Okay, could it be that Fellow Daoist Chu wants to take me to see where the hidden spiritual veins are? He only heard the first half of Chu Ning''s words and didn''t think much about the rest. As he spoke, Song Feng followed Chu Ning to a stone room. Song Feng saw that there was nothing in the stone room, but Chu Ning used the jade tablet to activate some kind of restriction. ?Song Feng finally realized that something was not right. He frowned and looked at Chu Ning. What do you mean? Are you kidding me? Are you kidding me? Chu Ning shook his head. No, since you want to see if I have any chance, you have to show some strength. I just happened to have a breakthrough not long ago, and I was looking for someone to give it a try. " ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Song Feng had a smile on his face that he didn''t know whether it was shock or sarcasm. Did I hear you right? Do you want to fight me? Speaking of this, Song Feng''s eyes flashed slightly and he chuckled: It seems that Fellow Daoist Chu is still worried about the attack I made on you a few years ago. Youre right! Chu Ning nodded. Although I dont like to cause trouble, I do have one thing: I hold grudges. If someone bullies me, I will remember it. " Okay! Haha! Song Feng laughed. A monk who has just established a foundation has such a tone, which makes me even more curious about you. In this case, lets beat you until you are convinced! " As he spoke, Song Feng raised his hands, and two golden spells immediately attacked Chu Ning. ??He actually practices metal-based techniques that are famous for their attacks. Watching the two golden spells coming, Chu Ning waved his hand and two red flame spells were released. ??It is the true talisman spell condensed by the red fire talisman, but compared with Chu Ning''s Qi refining period. ??This red flame technique is undoubtedly much more powerful. The two flames met the two golden lights in the sky. After the two spells collided in the air, they made a burst sound, and the next moment, they both collapsed. ?At the same time, Chu Ning pinched his hands again. Two flame-winged birds appeared in his hand. ?Two firebirds as big as white cranes flew out and immediately shot towards Song Feng. Feeling the pressure of the two flame-winged birds, Song Feng snorted softly. He raised his hand and waved two golden sword lights, facing the fire-winged bird in the sky. However, as soon as the two sword lights came into contact with the fire-winged bird, they instantly collapsed. The two flame-winged birds, after a slight pause, continued to shoot towards Song Feng. Song Feng''s expression changed when he saw this, and he immediately activated a defensive weapon. A white shield shrouded his body. Top magical weapon? ?Chuning looked at the shield that blocked his Flame-Winged Bird and muttered softly. Song Feng chuckled lightly at this time. He did not rush to attack, but said to Chu Ning with a hint of fun: Thats right, if you have any other attacks, use them immediately. ?While saying this, Song Feng''s eyes suddenly condensed. Because at the same time, he saw Chu Ning raise his hands, and two fire pythons appeared and flew towards him. ?Looking at the power, it is obviously much stronger than the fire-winged bird. ?However, Song Feng is obviously very confident in his defense. Ignoring Chu Ning''s attack, he had two golden daggers in his hand, which were activated and fired towards Chu Ning. ?However, what surprised Song Feng a little was that Chu Ning''s figure flashed and quickly disappeared on the spot. ?While dodging two golden daggers, the next moment they were flying towards him. A trace of doubt flashed in Song Feng''s eyes. He was about to drive the two golden daggers back to attack Chu Ning again. But at this moment, one of the two fire pythons attacked by Chu Ning had already been attacked. Bang! With the sound of explosions, a powerful force attacked. ?Song Feng felt that the shield of his top-level magic weapon was crumbling. Although it was not completely broken, the light on the defensive shield had faded by half. After another fire python attacked, this defensive shield could no longer withstand it. It disintegrated directly with a burst of sound. "How can it be?" ?Song Feng''s eyes flashed with horror at this moment. Without relying on magic weapons, spells alone can inflict such damage on top-level defensive magic weapons. This is probably only possible by monks in the late stage of foundation establishment. He is obviously just an early-stage foundation-building monk. Is it possible that he uses earth-level spells or even heaven-level spells? No, the monks who have just established their foundations simply cannot use their mana to drive such advanced spells. " Song Feng was extremely confused in his heart, but he had no time to think about it at this moment. But at this moment, Chu Ning had already used Thunder Steps to bully her body and came to his side. ??Although Chu Ning was still bare-handed at this moment, Song Feng did not dare to be careless at this moment after seeing the power of Chu Ning''s spell attacks. ??An intermediate-level defensive talisman quickly appeared in his hand, and he activated it immediately. Suddenly, there was another layer of earth-yellow defensive shield outside the body. Obviously, this is an earth attribute defense talisman known for its strong defense. At the same time, Chu Ning, who came to Song Feng''s side, swung out his right fist and hit the shield! ?Tiangang Fist plus Condensing Yuan Slash! ?The defensive shield did not fluctuate at all, but an invisible fist wave penetrated the shield and struck Song Feng. ?Chun Nings behavior made Song Feng extremely confused and a little confused. ?After feeling that there was no response from the shield, Song Feng ignored it, snorted coldly, and pinched the spell with both hands. Suddenly, the two flying swords flew back, shooting towards Chu Ning at an even faster speed than before. But at the same time, Song Feng felt a huge force hit him hard. The body flew out involuntarily. Along with it, there is also a surging destructive power! Poof! ?Song Feng felt a huge pain in his chest. The next moment, his throat felt sweet and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "this" Song Feng, who flew two feet upside down, managed to stand still, but his magic power was running slowly at this moment, and the two daggers fell directly to the ground. Knowing that he had been seriously injured, Song Feng looked up at Chu Ning and was about to shout to stop and admit defeat. But at this sight, he couldn''t help but turn pale. At this moment, two more fire pythons were already sweeping towards him. Song Feng, who had seen the power of this fire python, immediately shouted loudly when he saw this: I am from the Song family, how dare you... Didnt you swear by your Taoist heart? ??As Chu Ning''s faint voice came, the two fire pythons had also arrived in front of Song Feng. Compared with Chu Ning''s state of perfect Qi refining, the fire python at this time was much thicker. ?It is the size of the mouth of a bowl and is also two feet long. To be precise, the previous one can only be called a fire snake. And the one now is the real fire python! "No!" Feeling the violent aura that was about to devour him, Song Feng couldn''t help but shout. However, all this is of no avail. ?The fire python hit the mid-level defense talisman shield, and the shield broke directly. The next moment, another fire python followed closely and hit Song Feng''s body. ??The injured Song Feng was unable to activate his magic protection at this time. Bang! Ah! ?With a shrill scream, the fire python penetrated directly into Song Feng''s body. And there was a dark hole in Song Feng''s chest. The next moment, a red flame ignited from the entrance of the cave. In the blink of an eye, Song Feng was directly burned to ashes. From a distance, Chu Ning looked at this scene calmly, without much fluctuation in his eyes. The fight between the two is a long story. In fact, it only took a few breaths from Song Feng to launch a spell attack, to Chu Ning''s counterattack, and finally to kill the opponent. It can be called an instant kill! At this moment, Chu Ning nodded with satisfaction. Its not that he has never killed a foundation-building monk before, but this is the first time for him to fight like this. Its not bad. I killed a monk of the same level instantly with magic alone without using any magic weapon. In this battle, he indeed did not use his full strength. Not only were the fire rings and thunder beads unused, but also any talismans and magic weapons were unused. ?Chun Ning relied entirely on his powerful magic power, which was much higher than that of monks of the same level after establishing the foundation, plus the domineering power of the Fiery Flame Technique and the Wuhuo Spirit Body. He directly killed Song Feng. ?This is completely different from the previous attack that relied on the jet-black knife, as well as the many talismans and the top-notch magical weapon, the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear. Now, I finally have a relatively clear understanding of my own strength in the same level of cultivation. ?Chun Ning was thinking secretly at this moment. In the early stage of foundation building, I was absolutely crushing. Facing the middle stage of foundation building, relying on his current strength and some magic weapons, he will be able to defeat someone like Song Ye again. ?Chuning is also fully confident that he can kill the opponent. As for the later stage of foundation building, it depends on the situation. Of course, I have destructive cards such as double fire rings and thunder beads. At the later stage of foundation building, there may not be any other means of preserving life. In this thousand lakes and islands, my safety is still greatly guaranteed. ?Chun Ning murmured in his heart, then reached out and grabbed the storage bag and a small shield-shaped magical weapon that fell to the ground. ??There are also two small golden swords that fell to the ground not far away in his hands. After carefully examining the two golden swords and the shield-shaped magic weapon, Chu Ning discovered that both of them were top-notch magic weapons. It seems that the Song family''s family background is indeed quite good. So he put it into the storage bag. At the same time, he opened the opponent''s storage bag and poured out all the contents with a splash. Suddenly, a piece of animal skin-like object fell into Chu Ning''s sight for the first time. ?Chuning immediately reached out to pick it up and opened it. The next moment, his eyes suddenly lit up. On the top of this picture, there are four big characters written "Ancient Cave of Samsara". And there are a few small words after it - Master Shenmeng! (End of this chapter) Chapter 172： Ling Xiaobai advanced to the ancient cave of reincarnation Chapter 172 Ling Xiaobai advanced, the ancient cave of reincarnation This is actually the cave of Master Shenmeng, the layout of the ancient cave of reincarnation! When Chu Ning looked at the entire picture carefully, his face suddenly became overjoyed. ???? Before joining the Song family, he arranged for Na He Mingjin to chase down another monk and **** the map now in his hand. ?Chun Ning is now basically certain that the place near Shuiyun Island is most likely the Ancient Cave of Samsara. And now I actually got the complete layout plan inside. As long as Ling Xiaobai comes out of seclusion, I will go and have a look. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning didn''t even have the intention to look at other things carefully. Having a rough look at Song Feng''s storage bag, he found that it mainly contained some spiritual stones, elixirs, talismans, as well as some elixirs and monster materials. He immediately put everything into the storage bag. ?Chun Ning then went to the training room next door and carefully looked at the layout plan. If I am seriously injured in the future, I must find a way to bring my tail with me. After hearing this, Chu Ning nodded. Soon, Ling Xiaobais voice appeared. ??It''s just that he may still be in a stable state, and he should be able to come out of seclusion soon. " ?On it, the pair of curved and rounded corners now also have some silver lines. The quality of this animal skin picture is very new, it should be newly made. Ling Xiaobai replied at this moment. ??Song Feng actually had this blueprint on his body, plus Song Yes actions in the crescent cave in the early stage. Xiao Bais aura has reached the level of a second-level monster at this moment, and it seems that he has successfully advanced to the next level. ?As long as you are close, you can probably feel Ling Xiaobai''s state. At this moment, Chu Ning asked Ling Xiaobai with a little curiosity: Xiao Bai, what magical powers do you have now? Is this too fast, or is it teleporting? Then in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Chu Ning. This Ancient Cave of Samsara has so many forbidden layouts. Fortunately, I got this layout plan. Its just that since this picture marks the prohibition, it does not indicate how to break the prohibition, so what is the point of drawing this picture? " Xiaobai, you have an extra tail! ?At this moment, Chu Ning, because she had a life contract with Ling Xiaobai, even though she did not go to the spirit beast room to check it out. Chun Ning''s eyes fell again on the animal skin picture in front of him. ?So at this moment, Chu Ning''s face quickly showed a hint of joy I have advanced! The next moment, his eyes fell on Ling Xiaobai''s forehead again. And the other party has such a detailed layout plan, once the accurate location is found, it is very likely that they will start entering immediately. " ?Muttered to herself, Chu Ning began to think a little at this moment. Because if the tail falls off after being seriously injured, it will fall to a realm. Ling Xiaobai tilted his little head, and the next moment, the person suddenly turned into nothingness. Otherwise, even if Xiaobai is allowed to take him inside, it is unlikely that he will be able to explore too many places in this cave. With this thought, Chu Ning realized that he should go as soon as possible to prevent the other party from getting there first. I feel that I have other magical powers, and this tail can be worth a life. Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately walked out of the training room and came to the outskirts of the spirit beast room. At first glance, Chu Ning saw the two snow-white tails behind Ling Xiaobai. ??As the sound rang out, the restrictions in the spirit beast room fluctuated, and Ling Xiaobai also appeared in Chu Ning''s sight. In this case, there should be more than one member of the Song family. Vaguely, Chu Ning seemed to feel that those lines had the same mysterious ability to communicate the aura of heaven and earth as the runes. They should have been looking for the cave of Master Shenmeng. Since Song Ye searched so carefully, maybe they would find him near Shuiyun Island sooner or later. After looking at it, the expression on Chu Nings face suddenly became a little more complicated. "this" The next moment Ling Xiaobai''s voice sounded again. Other than that, Ling Xiaobai''s overall appearance has not changed much. Its not teleportation, its just that the speed is too fast, but it cannot be locked by spiritual consciousness during the movement. ?Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, a "" sound suddenly sounded in his mind. ?Finding that even he couldn''t sense Ling Xiaobai''s movements at that moment, Chu Ning was a little surprised and said: The tail needs to be reattached, otherwise it will take a long time to practice. " A tail is worth a life. After hearing this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but open her mouth slightly. ?This was the first time he had heard of such a magical talent. Is there any more? Chu Ning asked Ling Xiaobai again curiously. Ling Xiaobai once again tilted his head and seemed to think for a while before continuing: I can take the initiative to practice and absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. As he spoke, the silver lines on the rounded corners of Ling Xiaobai''s head flashed. The next moment, streams of spiritual energy from heaven and earth gathered towards Ling Xiaobai. After hearing this, Chu Ning asked in surprise: Cant you take the initiative to absorb spiritual energy and practice before? No. Ling Xiaobai shook his little head. Before, I could only absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth through breathing and eating spiritual fruits. ?Chuning was speechless when he heard it. No wonder I felt before that this little thing was just sleeping. But this little guy couldn''t take the initiative to absorb spiritual energy and practice before, even though he was practicing at such a speed. ??Now that I can actively absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for cultivation, what will the speed be like? As if sensing Chu Ning''s thoughts, Ling Xiaobai let out a proud "Yum". Also, I feel like there is a part of my body that can store things? Storage something? What does it mean Chun Ning realized it again halfway through speaking. Immediately, he randomly took a few things from the storage bag and threw them on the ground. Ling Xiaobai sprayed out a stream of white light from his mouth. ?These white lights sprayed onto several things on the ground, and then enveloped several things. The next moment, Ling Xiaobai sucked in his mouth. ?The white light and those things disappeared on the floor. After Chu Ning saw it, he said with great interest: How do you take out these things? As soon as Chu Ning finished speaking, Ling Xiaobai opened his mouth and spit out another stream of white light. Suddenly, all those things reappeared on the ground. ?Chun Ning was immediately surprised when he saw this. Didnt you just bring a storage space with you? Ling Xiaobai called out, "There''s more." "besides?" ?Chun Ning looked at Ling Xiaobai with slightly widened eyes at this moment. This little guy has advanced to a higher level. Why does he feel that this guy has more magical powers than himself? At this moment, Ling Xiaobai had already said to Chu Ning: In the future, I can help you penetrate the restriction six times in a row. Oh? Chu Nings eyes lit up when he heard this, and he immediately said: Thats just right, I was thinking of taking you to explore an ancient monks cave. ! After hearing Chu Nings words, Ling Xiaobai exclaimed happily. ?Obviously, the little guy who has just advanced is also interested in showing off his magical powers. ?Chuning looked at the sky outside at the moment. It was already evening, and it looked like it would get dark soon. ?However, its a good time to go there at this time. According to what Wen Yanchao said when he was on Shuiyun Island before, Wangyue Mountain is on a lake fifty miles southeast of Shuiyun Island. And there are still occasional monks fishing nearby during the day. It would be a good time to go there by yourself now. Without further ado, Chu Ning did not waste any more time and let Ling Xiaobai enter the cuffs. After changing his appearance, he set off from Feihong Island and randomly found an island to transit on the way. Chu Ning soon arrived at Shuiyun Island. Looking at the direction, he immediately flew away towards the southeast. ?At this moment, Chu Ning has already converged the aura around his body to the seventh level of Qi Refining. I met a few monks along the way, but no one paid much attention to Chu Ning. ?In this way, we arrived at about fifty miles southeast of Shuiyun Island, and Chu Ning began to descend near the water surface of the lake. At the same time, he also communicated with the spirit Xiaobai in his sleeve through his spiritual consciousness. Xiaobai, do you feel there is a restriction nearby? No! Ling Xiaobai answered. Chu Ning was not discouraged. The previous map marked a location. But when it comes to the actual situation, it is definitely not so accurate. ?So, he began to fly back and forth around the surrounding area to make Ling Xiaobai''s sensing range wider. Flying all over ten miles in this way, Ling Xiaobai still didn''t feel anything. "Is it possible that my inference is wrong? What was marked on the residual map was not the existence of the Samsara Ancient Cave?" Chu Ning frowned slightly, and at the same time, he began to expand the scope of the search. ??While Chu Ning was searching on the lake, the Song family meeting hall was in the Qianhuan Palace. Song Li is still sitting on the main seat, and Song Cheng is also sitting on the top position. ?But Song Ye was pacing back and forth in the hall at this time, looking very impatient. Whats going on with Song Feng? We clearly agreed on the time, but its almost dark now, and theres still no one around. As Song Ye spoke, his eyes fell on a big man in black robe standing in the hall. After Song Feng came to see you, did he tell you where he was going? The big man in black robe shook his head. After Brother Song told me the time and place, he left directly, but he didnt say where he was going. ?As for what Song Ye wanted to say, Song Li on the main seat had already spoken first: Ding Biao, go back and ask the people guarding the teleportation array on your island which island Fenger teleported to, and see if you can find any news. "yes!" ?The big man in black named Ding Biao responded and quickly left the meeting hall. At this moment, Song Li looked at Song Ye who was still pacing, shook his head and said: Second brother, dont be so anxious, Fenger must have been delayed by something. Song Li and others never thought about what might happen to Song Feng. After all, among the thousands of lakes and islands, no one with an open eye would touch the foundation-building monks of the Song family. Song Ye said softly after hearing this, his eyes flickering, not knowing what he was thinking. After a while, the big man in black robe named Ding Biao came back. Facing everyones gaze, Ding Biao cupped his hands and said: "Sir, I asked the person guarding the teleportation array. Brother Song Feng did not leave through the teleportation array today." Didnt leave through the teleportation array? Hearing this, Song Li also frowned slightly. Ding Biao nodded at this moment and continued: Yes, and I just asked the people at the Thousand Fantasy Island teleportation array, and Brother Song Feng did not return to the island through the teleportation array. Song Feng is not on the island? At this time, it was Song Ye who spoke. When he said this, his expression became a little complicated. Seeing this, Song Li immediately asked: "Second brother, do you have anything to say?" ?Song Ye frowned slightly. Could it be that the Shi, Chen, and Cen families have done something wrong? Is something going to happen to Song Feng? After Song Li heard this, his eyes flashed, but he quickly returned to normal. He shook his head and said: "No, even if you give them some courage, they won''t dare to touch Feng''er. ?He may have been delayed on something important. In this case, you should postpone it for a day and wait until he comes back. " Song Ye immediately shook his head and said: No, this matter is of great importance. No matter how important it is to him, it will not be more important than this matter. Coupled with the fact that He Mingjin and Napeng Dajun disappeared without any reason before, I suspect that we have been targeted without knowing it. ??Furthermore, I have given him a copy of the cave layout plan today. If something happens to him, wouldnt it mean that other monks would get there first? " Hearing Song Ye''s words, Song Li pondered slightly, and then clapped his mind: Thats alright, then go ahead and Chenger will be with you. When Song Cheng heard this, he asked with some confusion: Father, didnt you say that I was too conspicuous? This time, that time. Song Li waved his hand. Apart from you, I cant find anyone more suitable for a while. Your second uncle is right. This matter is of great importance and is a rare opportunity for our Song family. As long as I don''t go out directly, those old guys won''t pay too much attention. You guys should leave Thousand Fantasy Island in batches. " Okay, then lets meet at the southeast lake area of ??Shuiyun Island. Song Ye was impatient and turned around and walked out as soon as he heard this. Song Cheng didnt say anything after hearing this. ?Several people left Qianhuan Palace in batches, and they did not walk through the teleportation array. They all found a relatively inconspicuous place and flew directly to Shuiyun Island with their weapons. At this time, near Shuiyun Island, Chu Ning had expanded the search area to twenty miles. At this moment, Ling Xiaobai broke through and said: Hey, I feel a little bit excited! ?Chuning paused when he heard this, and then looked at Ling Xiaobai with surprise. ??The little guy was now standing on Chu Ning''s shoulders, staring at something below the lake. It seems that there is a forbidden wave below, but its very weak. Im not sure yet. ?Chuning heard this and immediately found the green light bead from the storage bag. Then he submerged directly into the lake. Wrapped in the light shield emitted by the green light bead, Chu Ning slowly dived towards the bottom of the water. ?This bead can both avoid water and provide lighting, so it is very practical. After diving down for about twenty feet, Ling Xiaobai''s voice rang out. There is indeed a prohibition, its on the left front, and it has to continue down. ?Chuning followed Ling Xiaobai''s command and continued to dive to the left and underwater. ?After going a full 150 feet deep, the bottom of the lake was no longer calm, but there was an undercurrent surging. Vaguely, you can see various small peaks of different heights at the bottom of the lake. It seems that this place was really a mountain range before, but it was later flooded and formed a lake. ?Chun Ning looked at the landscape carefully and murmured to himself. Immediately, he asked Ling Xiaobai: Xiaobai, how are you? Do you feel the specific location? "felt it!" There was a hint of joy in Ling Xiaobai''s words at this moment. Go forward! After Chu Ning heard this, he walked another fifty feet. At this moment, Chu Ning has arrived halfway up a mountain at the bottom of the lake. Stop, were here! Just after Chu Ning was thinking about whether to go around, Ling Xiaobai suddenly spoke. ?Chuning immediately stopped, looked forward, and at the same time, his consciousness relaxed and sensed. ?The mountain in front of us is huge. It extends downwards to the bottom, probably one or two hundred feet, and upwards it is nearly seventy or eighty feet. It is conceivable that before the lake was formed, this mountain was probably a large peak nearly three hundred feet high. This is indeed a good place to set up a cave. Just as Chu Ning was thinking about it, Ling Xiaobai said again: Twenty feet below and to the left, I feel the entrance to the forbidden area. ?Following Ling Xiaobai''s guidance, Chu Ning came to a small platform on the mountain, and his eyes immediately lit up. In front of him, there was a stone door of a cave. ?At this time, even if Ling Xiaobai didn''t say anything, Chu Ning could feel the strong forbidden wave in front of him. Xiaobai, do you feel any other abnormalities? Should you go in directly? The little guy tilted his head and felt it carefully, and then said: This restriction is not big, but it is very deep. I cant sense it inside. Should I go in first and take a look? Alright! ?Chuning had just responded, but his eyes suddenly flickered slightly, and then he looked upward. ?His consciousness suddenly relaxed and expanded another hundred feet toward the lake. The next moment, Chu Ning quickly withdrew his consciousness and his face changed slightly. Song Ye? How come he is here, and there are several people. They are heading towards the bottom of the water now. Could it be said that the Song family has already determined the specific location of this cave? " With this thought in mind, Chu Ning immediately said to Ling Xiaobai: Xiao Bai, its too late, lets go in directly. ??If it were on the ground, Chu Ning would choose to hide first and let the Song family go in first. In case of any danger, others rush forward. But at a depth of nearly 200 feet at the bottom of the lake, he had to use the Green Light Bead, even if it meant using the Forbidden God Technique and condensing his aura. The mana fluctuations of this green light bead will still be noticed by the opponent. Instead of doing this, it is better to go in first and talk about it later. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, a white light emitted from one of Ling Xiaobai''s horns, immediately surrounding Chu Ning. ?Chuning also removed the Qingguang Pearl immediately. The next moment, Ling Xiaobai went straight towards the stone gate and disappeared outside the stone gate with Chu Ning. At the same time, Song Ye, who was falling above the lake, raised his eyebrows slightly and asked Song Cheng, the emperor: Did you feel that other monks spiritual consciousness just swept over us? (End of this chapter) Chapter 173： Teleportation restriction, dark divine light Chapter 173 Teleportation Restriction, Dark Divine Light Song Cheng shook his head. Didnt sense it? Song Ye suddenly frowned when he heard this. ?His consciousness was completely released, not only sensing the surroundings, but also sensing toward the bottom of the lake. Naturally, there is no discovery. Could it be that what happened just now was an illusion? Song Ye frowned slightly, and then shook his head. Lets go, if there was a spiritual consciousness that really swept through me just now, I couldnt notice it clearly. ?That spiritual consciousness is only stronger than mine. Except for some old guy from other families, there is no such person in this thousand lakes and islands. " Song Cheng responded and said: "If they really went out, my father would know about it and would have told us long ago." At this time, several people took out something similar to water-proof beads. With just a few ups and downs, he passed through the passage of more than a hundred feet and truly entered the cave. ?It was not easy to enter the inner hall. The two of them had just passed through the outer hall and were less than ten feet away when there was a powerful restriction blocking them in front of them. This is a stone hall that is fifty feet long and wide. This passage is really long! It took more than half a year to find this place. " Since the Song family is also here, I should avoid meeting them. The stone room is very empty, except for a stone table in front and a futon, there is nothing else. Unlike the many stone chambers in the outer hall, there is only one stone chamber in the inner hall that is about ten feet long and wide. As Song Ye spoke, he took out a picture of animal skin from his arms, which was exactly the same as what Chu Ning got from Song Feng. Furthermore, there seems to be a difference in content between the two. ?However, it was obviously made much earlier, and this picture looks very old. ?Song Ye nodded, and the group landed on the lake. ??After carefully looking at the ancient map, Song Ye suddenly shot a few magic formulas and landed on the stone gate. There is a staircase next to it, which obviously has two floors. ?Chuning was led by Ling Xiaobai into the stone gate. When the white light dissipated, he saw that he was in a long passage. ??Then the stone door opened directly, and the five people walked in without any hindrance. ?Perhaps its because he is the head of the family. Although Song Cheng is a generation younger than Song Ye, his face is calmer than Song Yes. It doesn''t look like it''s at the bottom of a lake at all. ?Each stone room has the appearance of restricted fluctuations. ?Chun Ning was amazed and moved forward quickly. ?This picture not only shows the layout of the cave, but also seems to include the prohibition of use. Check to see if there is any treasure, and then find an opportunity to escape. " While taking out the green light bead again, he took out the cave layout plan from the storage bag. ?Even if there is something in it, it''s probably not a good thing. " ?However, it was extremely dry inside this cave, with not a drop of water. They will definitely explore the various stone chambers outside, so I will go directly to the innermost part of the inner hall. Immediately, the five people, led by Song Ye, dived towards the bottom of the water, and came straight to the stone gate that Chu Ning had just discovered. At this time, the great role of Ling Xiaobai became apparent. According to the layout plan, this is the outer hall, and these stone rooms are where the disciples of Master Shenmeng live. Because the little guy can already use the magical talent of taking people through the restriction six times a day. ?Chun Ning thought for a while and then asked the other party to take him into the inner hall again. ?Chuning just looked at it for a while, and then went straight to the back of the stone room lobby. After entering this cave, and with the help of Forbidden God Technique and Ling Xiaobai, Chu Ning was quite confident that he would not be discovered by a few people. At this moment, Song Ye''s eyes flashed with a hint of excitement. Because he knew that the Song family was behind, and according to the layout plan, there was nothing special about this passage, Chu Ning walked very quickly. On both sides of the lobby, there are several stone rooms of different sizes. ?This passage goes all the way in, and you cant see the bottom at a glance. After I determined that Master Shenmengs cave was at the location originally called Shuiyun Cave. ??Moreover, there seems to be some kind of restriction in the passage, and Chu Ning''s consciousness cannot detect it. Xiao Bai, go upstairs and take a look first. ? Feeling that there was an obvious restriction on the stairs, Chu Ning thought about it and still did not choose to go up by herself. After all, although Ling Xiaobai''s magical power can be used six times, it must be used in emergencies, and at the same time, one must be prepared to go out at any time. ??Watching Ling Xiaobai go upstairs, Chu Ning began to look at the palace with his eyes at this moment, and at the same time, he was also confused in his heart. "Then Song Ye and the others came to find them. How did they get into the cave? Maybe they have another way to break the ban." ??Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, Song Ye and others in the outer hall had expressions of ecstasy on their faces. Its really a cave with ancient monks! And its intact. There are so many stone chambers, and there may be something hidden in them. ??The other people were exclaiming, and Song Ye was looking at the end of the outer hall at this moment. He is the only one among the people who has a complete layout plan, so he naturally has a clearer understanding of the layout of the cave. With his eyes flickering slightly, Song Ye said to several people: Now I will teach you how to crack the ban. Later, we will join forces to open the ban in the inner temple. Because the inner hall is restricted so that only two monks can enter, I will take Song Cheng inside. You search the outer temple. " Hearing Song Ye''s words, the expressions of those who came with him changed slightly. ??However, whether it is Wu Rongtang, the monk with raised eyebrows, Ding Biao, the big man in black robe, and the other island owner, they are all mature people. didnt show much difference. ?Song Ye saw the expressions of several people in his eyes, and then he looked at Song Cheng. Of course the two of them knew that they might have ideas, but they also knew that even if they had ideas, they would not dare to show them casually. Immediately, Song Ye passed on the method of cracking the restrictions in the layout of the Samsara Cave to several people. ??The remaining four people spent a lot of time learning how to crack the ban, and then they all came to the stone door leading to the inner hall. "start!" ??Following Song Ye''s order, several people pinched the magic formula one after another, and rays of light of different colors hit the restriction. In an instant, the restriction began to fluctuate violently. ?At this moment, in the inner hall, while waiting for Ling Xiaobai, Chu Ning inspected the stone table and futon. What made him a little regretful was that these two things were ordinary items. ?Although the futon was within the confines of the inner hall, it had not become weathered. But Chu Ning checked both inside and outside and found nothing unusual. On the stone table, there is something wrapped in a forbidden light group, and a jade bottle is vaguely visible inside. Chu Ning was naturally not a novice in cultivating immortals. He did not touch the vial rashly, but planned to let Ling Xiaobai get it after he came down. What surprised Chu Ning a little was that after the little guy went up, he didn''t come down for a long time. ?While waiting like this, Chu Ning felt the restricted fluctuations in the inner hall door behind. The Song family arrived very quickly, and they had already begun to enter the inner hall. ?Chun Ning frowned slightly at this moment, looking at the stairs leading to the second floor with a slightly anxious look. ?Seeing the restricted fluctuations getting bigger and bigger, Chu Ning''s figure flashed and came to the corner behind the stairs. ?Although this place is not big, Song Ye would not have been able to find him if he had not gone closer to check. As for how to deal with it later, we can only play it by ear. Did something happen to that little guy, Xiaobai? ?Chuning was also a little worried at this moment. ?At this moment, the stone gate of the inner hall was blocked after a violent fluctuation. The stone door was suddenly opened, and a figure appeared in the inner hall. ?Chun Ning leaned over the open stone door and could vaguely see that this person was Song Ye, the leader of the Song family. Behind him, there was another person whom Chu Ning also knew. He was Song Cheng, the current head of the Song family whom he had met during the Thousand Island Competition. ?This person also wanted to follow him into the inner hall, but when he walked up, the restriction fluctuated and actually bounced Song Cheng away. The next moment, the restriction fluctuated again, and the inside and outside could no longer see each other. "What''s going on? The layout clearly says that two people can enter." Song Ye''s expression changed at this moment. Although the stone door was not closed at this moment, he had lost contact with the outside. Chuning, who was hiding behind the stairs, had completely restrained his aura and used the Forbidden God Technique, his eyes flashed slightly after hearing this. What do you mean, there is some kind of restriction in this inner hall, and only two monks can enter? ?The layout plan he got did not contain instructions. Could it be that the layout plan Song Ye got was complete? " ?Chuning quickly came back to his senses. ?However, after discovering that Song Cheng did not enter the inner hall, Chu Ning was secretly happy. ??If several people from the Song family really entered together, Chu Ning would feel a little embarrassed. ?But now, only Song Ye entered, and Chu Ning was not worried at all. ?Although Song Ye is already in the middle stage of foundation building, Chu Ning is now fully confident that he can kill the opponent. ?Chun Ning raised his hand and was about to take action. At this time, Song Ye saw the stone table and his face showed joy. ?He didn''t even look at it too much, just took a quick look, and then ran straight to the stone table. Immediately, Song Ye fired several spells in succession, which landed on the forbidden light group outside the jade bottle. ??The forbidden light group flashed slightly and seemed to be responding. Seeing this scene, Chu Ning was not in a hurry to take action. ?He has just inspected it, and the restriction on the jade bottle seems to be very strong, since Song Ye knows how to unlock it. ??It''s better to let the other party lift the restriction first, and then take it back yourself. At this time, Song Ye continued to cast spell after spell, which lasted for half a stick of incense. ?Song Ye even took a pill to replenish his mana, and the light group flashed away. The jade bottle inside was revealed. Song Ye was overjoyed when he saw this. He immediately grabbed the jade bottle with his hand, but when he grabbed the small jade bottle, he didn''t even pick it up. After being stunned for a moment, Song Ye lifted it up with all his strength. ?Chun Ning, who was in the back, looked at this scene and vaguely felt something was wrong, and was about to speak out. The next moment, Chu Ning suddenly felt that the entire space in front of him seemed to be distorted. Teleport! Feeling the changes in front of him, Chu Ning''s face changed slightly. He did not expect that a teleportation array was actually arranged here. Immediately, Chu Ning felt that he was transported to another place. Before he had time to check where he was, Chu Ning reached out and took the double fire rings in his hands as his feet touched the ground. The next moment, when he looked closely, Chu Ning''s expression changed slightly. ??However, at this moment, he saw that he was in another stone hall. ?This stone hall is a hundred feet in size. It looks like a replica of the previous inner hall. There are a few beads on the wall for illumination. The difference is that there is not a stone table in this hall, but a large jade platform. On top, there are three jade boxes. ?Two of the jade boxes were covered with restrictions, but the other jade box had no restrictions and had been opened. Beside the jade box, something fell out, but Chu Ning had no time to take a closer look at it at this moment. Because in the main hall at this moment, not only he was there, but Song Ye and the other five were also there. Even Ling Xiaobai, who had just gone to the second floor of the inner hall, was also among them at the moment. Everyone was scattered in different locations in the hall. After looking at each other, they immediately showed either joy or vigilance in their eyes. Xiaobai, come here quickly! ?Chun Ning was the quickest to react and immediately called Ling Xiaobai through his spiritual consciousness. The little guy''s reaction was also very fast. After his body turned into nothingness for a while, he had already come to him in a flash. At this moment, Song Ye and others had gathered together. The red-faced and black-haired old man looked at Chu Ning, his eyes flickering slightly. "It''s you!" ?At this moment, although Chu Ning had a face he had never used before, Song Ye still recognized Ling Xiaobai. ?This made Song Ye''s eyes look mixed with shock and anger. You are a foundation-building monk! ?Chuning looked at the five people on the other side and smiled bitterly in his heart. ??Just now, I asked Song Ye to help break the restriction, but I didn''t expect that it turned out to be a teleportation restriction switch. Transport everyone here at once, and you have to face five foundation-building monks. This is a bit troublesome. Fellow Daoist Song, we meet again. ?Chun Ning''s face was pretending to be very calm at the moment. No matter what, it would be better to hold on calmly and not rush into action. Song Ye smiled coldly and said: "I asked you how you were able to escape from me last time. It turned out to be a foundation-building monk. ?But it seems that you have a lot of secrets, you can actually disguise yourself as a Qi Refining monk, and you have even deceived me. " ?Chun Ning smiled lightly and said: "To each other, Fellow Daoist Song did not say last time that you were looking for the Ancient Cave of Samsara. ??If we had told you earlier, we might have obtained the ancient treasure here long ago if we cooperated. " ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Song Ye''s eyes flickered with a trace of doubt. "Where did you get the news about the Ancient Cave of Samsara, and how did you get in." "Fellow Taoist knows that I can''t say..." Chu Ning shook his head lightly and continued to talk useless words with Song Ye. At this moment, Chu Ning was communicating with Ling Xiaobai with their spiritual consciousness, and at the same time, his eyes were inadvertently looking at the jade box opened on the jade platform. I just went up to the second floor and found that there was only one stone room with restrictions on it. I was thinking about going in and taking a look. But as soon as he touched the restriction, he was transported directly into this place, and even fainted for a while. The restrictions here are very strange. They are not like ordinary mana restrictions, but spiritual consciousness restrictions. " ?Chun Ning was muttering to himself as he listened to Ling Xiaobai''s voice transmission. It seems that I have never encountered any restrictions on spiritual consciousness before. At this moment, Ling Xiaobais voice transmission continued to ring in his ears. I originally wanted to get the contents of the opened jade box, but just as I was about to get it, you teleported in. ?But what I saw was a disk-shaped thing with five beads inlaid on it and two holes left. ?That bead is very similar to your Soul-fixing Bead. " Hearing what Ling Xiaobai said, Chu Ning was very interested. Subconsciously, he released his spiritual consciousness to sense the so-called disk-shaped treasure. At this moment, after Song Ye asked Chu Ning a few questions but couldn''t find anything, he finally lost his patience and coldly snorted: You brat, I dont care who you are or how you got here. ?But since we met here today, lets stay here. " As he spoke, Song Ye glanced at Wu Rongtang, the monk with hanging eyes, and signaled him to take action. But at this moment, a disk-shaped object suddenly flew up from the jade platform. ?Seeing this scene, Song Ye no longer cared about Chu Ning, flew up and grabbed the disk directly in the air. Chu Ning on the other side was also extremely stunned at this moment. He just sensed this object with his spiritual consciousness. But the disk actually flew up automatically. ?Seeing Song Ye reach out to grab it, Chu Ning''s eyes moved slightly. He was extremely sure that this object was a treasure related to the Soul-fixing Pearl. But when there are so many people on the other side, he will naturally not take action easily. Seeing that Song Ye was about to grab the flying disk in his hand. The next moment, streaks of dark light suddenly emitted from the disk. ?These rays of light spread out in all directions as soon as they appeared, and then seemed to be able to sense living creatures. ??It not only shot at Song Ye in the air, but also shot at Song Cheng, Wu Rongtang and others in the rear. ?At the same time, a dark ray of light shot towards Chu Ning. ?When everyone saw this, their expressions changed drastically, and they all took out their magical weapons. At the same time, people also dodged, trying to avoid the dark light. Even though no one knew what this dark light was, everyone could still feel the power that made everyone''s hearts palpitate. ?Song Ye, who was the first to bear the brunt, moved the fastest, stopping his body and retreating quickly. ?At the same time, he raised his hand, and the antique small gourd appeared, and a yellow light suddenly enveloped his whole body. The next moment, a dark ray of light had hit the yellow light shield. ??It''s just that at this moment, Chu Ning had no time to see how the other party was doing. This kind of power fluctuation seems to be a spiritual attack. Chun Ning, who has practiced the art of divine refining and has extremely sensitive spiritual consciousness, immediately put Ling Xiaobai into the spirit beast bag. ?At the same time as the person dodged away, there was already something in his left and right hands. ??The mana of his left hand was injected into the double fire ring defense mother ring to activate. Suddenly, a flame shield appeared around Chu Ning. The soul-fixing bead in the right hand is also stimulated by divine consciousness, and the Forbidden God Technique is launched. At the same time, the black light finally caught up with Chu Ning after turning around. (End of this chapter) Chapter 174： Take advantage of the chaos to fully refine the divine art Chapter 174: Take advantage of the chaos to fully refine the divine art ??A black light struck Chu Ning. Although the outer flame shield made the black light seem a bit dim. But it passed directly without any obstruction. Immediately, the black light struck the invisible shield of the Soul-fixing Pearl. To Chu Ning''s great joy, the black light suddenly disappeared when it touched the invisible shield. This soul-fixing bead should have been separated from the disk. Otherwise it would be impossible to have such a good effect on this black light. " Ah! Ah! At the same time, several painful sounds also sounded from the other side. ?Chun Ning looked intently and saw everyone in the Song family being hit by several black lights. Everyone had a look of pain on their faces, except for Song Ye and Song Cheng, whose eyes remained clear. ??Although there is a little distance between the two, it is only about sixty or seventy feet. ?That Song Cheng was not idle either, he now had a golden sword in his hand. Chu Ning''s heart moved as she looked at the disc that emitted a few black lights and then became silent. Get your defenses up first. ?Chuning then took out the other sub-ring of the pair of fire rings, injected mana into it, and shot towards Song Ye. ??It was the magic weapon Chu Ning had seen used by the other party in the crescent cave before. ?Following the same pattern, Chu Ning attacked Song Ye and another gray-robed monk besides Song Cheng. "ah!" Seeing the disc treasure that had fallen to the ground again, the figure flashed and flew away. ??This gray-robed monk didn''t even make a sound, and he was dead on the ground. Without any surprise, the hanging-eyed monk also fell to the ground with a scream. ?However, the yellow light was much dimmer than before. ??The long sword was swung out, and a golden sword light suddenly shot towards Chu Ning. ??With a raise of his right hand, Song Ye had a Bagua mirror in his hand. With the infusion of mana, a white light shot towards Chu Ning. ??In just a few breaths, the three foundation-building monks whose consciousness was damaged were killed by Chu Ning''s Illusory God Thorn. When Chu Ning saw this, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he once again condensed a phantom divine thorn. After avoiding the black light just now, the distance between the two of them was less than thirty feet. ?This jade pendant emits a faint white light and forms a protective shield covering the body. ??The black-robed man Ding Biao, who had already suffered severe damage to his consciousness, screamed again and fell to the ground under this heavy injury. ??The two people quickly ducked together and at the same time, Song Ye activated the small gourd again. Seeing that Chu Ning was going to get the disc treasure, Song Ye suddenly yelled. ??Gently gritted his teeth, and his consciousness suddenly condensed into the Phantom God Thorn. But the more this happened, the more he decided that this thing was a treasure. ?At this moment, Song Ye and Song Cheng seemed to have reacted. He stabbed the black-robed monk closest to him. How could Chu Ning take it away so easily. ?Even though a few people just suffered from the black light emitted by the disk. "you dare!" A yellow light enveloped it. ?At this moment, his target is the hanging-eye monk Wu Rongtang who is slightly further away. ??Both of them looked at Chu Ning in confusion, who didn''t seem to be hurt much at the moment. This distance is completely within the attack range of his Phantom God Thorn. Song Cheng also had something in his hand at this moment, but it was a simple jade pendant. ?The attack of this ring made him feel strongly uneasy. Its power was actually stronger than the ancient gourd in his hand. I dont know whether it was damaged by the blow of the dark divine light just now, or whether it was due to Song Yes own injury. Facing the attacks of two foundation-building monks at the same time, Chu Ning did not take care even though he knew that the two of them were injured. With the intention of a quick victory, Chu Nings attack was a killer move! ?The sub-huan was wrapped in a blaze of flames and struck Song Ye with powerful power, making the latter''s face immediately look horrified. The mother ring of double fire rings continued to defend, and inspired several intermediate-level defense talismans. "ah!" ?Chuning saw that the two of them were conscious and defensive, so he did not take the risk of using the Phantom God Thorn directly. ??The other three people''s eyes were a little dull at the moment, it was obvious that their consciousness was too damaged. Is this a real magic weapon? ?Song Ye was extremely shocked, knowing that his ancient gourd was repaired after the magic weapon was damaged. ??It can already reach 80% to 90% of the power of this magic weapon before. But now, the flying ring of fire is even more powerful than this simple gourd. Besides the real magic weapon, Song Ye really couldn''t think of any other possibilities. How could he, a foundation-building monk, have a real magic weapon in his hands? ??Furthermore, it is impossible to support the activation of magic weapons until the late stage of foundation building. " ?These thoughts passed through Song Ye''s mind quickly, but his reaction was not slow either. Swiveling the simple gourd quickly, Song Ye urged it to emit a beam of yellow light, directly facing the ring of fire. Bang! ?However, the ancient gourd that used to be invincible in his hands was now unable to resist the ring of fire sent by Chu Ning. ?The yellow light was shattered and dispersed upon impact. The next moment, the ring of fire continued to shoot towards Song Ye. Song Ye''s expression changed drastically, he gritted his teeth and pointed at the simple gourd. It actually made the gourd body directly face the ring of fire. At the same time, the attacks from Song Ye and Song Cheng also fell on Chu Ning one after another. ??But what made them feel extremely horrified was that they received a joint attack from the two people. ??The flame shield outside Chu Ning''s body only swayed slightly, and the flames were a little lighter, but they did not disperse. After the two attacks disappeared, with the injection of Chu Ning''s mana, the flame shield actually condensed again. Seeing this, Song Cheng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he was about to swing the golden sword to continue the attack, but suddenly heard Song Ye''s shout: Help! Song Cheng looked around. However, in front of Song Ye, he saw that the simple gourd was torn apart by the blow from the ring of fire, which did not look very big! ?The ring of fire, which paused slightly, returned to him under Chu Ning''s control. The next moment, the ring of fire flew out again and shot towards Song Ye. ?It was under this situation that Song Ye let out a loud roar. ?Seeing that the fire ring''s attack power was so strong, Song Cheng couldn''t care less about attacking Chu Ning at this moment. The golden sword in his hand danced rapidly, sending out several rays of sword light and facing the flying ring of fire. Song Ye also directed the attack from the Bagua Mirror in his hand towards the ring of fire. The two of them joined forces and used top-level magic weapons, but all their attacks were destroyed by the fire of the ring of fire. ?The next moment, the ring of fire continued to shoot towards Song Ye with a slight burst of flames. ??Taking advantage of this slight gap, a large white net appeared in Song Ye''s hand. With shaking, it moved towards Chu Ning. ?The direction of the big net was vaguely intended to block Chu Ning''s retreat. He actually thought of attacking Chu Ning directly to resolve his crisis. But how could Chu Ning let him have his wish? ?Thunder Step! Before the white net could reach them, Chu Ning had already moved forward instead of retreating and rushed towards the two of them. At the same time, a fire phoenix feather spear appeared in his right hand. With the injection of mana, a fire python was suddenly wrapped around the gun. With a fierce offensive, he attacked Song Cheng directly. Diversion! ?This spiritual talent allows Chu Ning to control the double fire rings and the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear at the same time. ?Song Cheng, who was originally wielding his long sword and preparing to support Song Ye, saw this and dared to be distracted. ??quickly activated the defensive talisman on his body, and at the same time, a sword light was swung out, slashing at Chu Ning who was flying over. Without Song Cheng''s help, Song Ye would not be able to withstand the attack of the ring of fire. ??Whether it was the Bagua Mirror or the spells he cast, they both collapsed immediately upon contact with the ring of fire. ?Song Ye was frightened and quickly activated the defensive talismans on his body. However, even the intermediate talisman is still useless in front of this magic weapon. "help me!" Song Ye saw that the ring of fire broke through the defense of the talisman and was about to hit him, but the fire spiritual power he was most familiar with was about to drown him. At this moment, he couldn''t help but let out a loud roar. However, Song Cheng could not care about him at this moment. ??The defensive shield in front of him broke immediately after Chu Ning''s fire phoenix feather spear wrapped around the fire python came into contact. ?Song Cheng''s golden sword directly faced Chu Ning''s spear. Cang! With the golden sound, the light of the golden sword suddenly dimmed. ?At the same time, Song Cheng only felt a huge destructive force attacking along the long sword. "this" Song Cheng''s expression changed drastically, and he quickly retreated while activating the defensive weapon on his body. He originally thought that Chu Ning relied on the ring of fire to launch such a fierce offensive. But this time when they faced each other head-on, they found that Chu Ning''s magic power was actually more powerful than him, a monk in the middle stage of foundation building. Who is this person? How come he is so strong in the early stage of foundation building? Just as this thought flashed through Song Cheng''s mind, his pupils suddenly dilated. ??However, he saw that the ring of fire launched by Chu Ning directly broke through Song Ye''s layers of defense and hit Song Ye''s body. The next moment, Song Ye''s body stiffened suddenly. Immediately, red flames appeared all over his body, and Song Ye''s entire body was instantly swallowed up by the flames. When Song Cheng saw this, his expression suddenly changed. Because he saw that almost at the same time, Chu Ning stood directly on the spot and stopped attacking with the spear. But it drove the ring of fire towards him. "This fellow Taoist, I am Song Cheng, the head of the Song family. As long as you spare my life, I..." Song Cheng had seen the power of the fire ring that Chu Ning had just used, and knew that he could not resist it at all, so he immediately shouted. ??However, Chu Ning didn''t pay attention to his shouting at all. The ring of fire continued to shoot towards the opponent. ?Song Cheng activated his mana shield with all his strength, and at the same time tried to block the ring of fire with his long sword. But, to no avail. All of these were destroyed after coming into contact with the ring of fire. ?Song Cheng could only watch helplessly as the ring of fire hit him. The next moment, a burst of flames ignited from his chest and swallowed him whole in an instant. Our Song family will not let you go! With a shrill roar, Song Cheng''s body turned into nothingness, leaving not even a trace of ashes. Only the storage bag on his body was left behind under Chu Ning''s intentional control. The magic weapon is too powerful! ?Standing where he was, Chu Ning, who actually used the double fire ring attack for the first time, was also secretly sighing at this moment. He felt that he could not even fully unleash the full power of the twin rings of fire. But even so, the monks in the middle stage of foundation building had almost no ability to resist and were killed directly. ?Chuning turned his eyes and looked at the two storage bags on the ground and the three corpses next to them. Can''t help but his eyes twinkled slightly. ?In just a moment, he actually killed five foundation-building monks, including two mid-stage foundation-building monks. Even he himself felt vaguely unreal at this moment. ?But then, his eyes fell on the dark disk on the ground. Chu Ning knew very well that if he hadn''t accidentally used his spiritual consciousness to explore the treasure just now, he would have somehow stimulated the black light on it. Even if you have a lot of treasures and face five foundation-building monks, you may be able to protect yourself, but it will not be easy to kill them all. Thinking of this, Chu Ning first disposed of the bodies of the three people, and then put away all five storage bags. At this time, he released Ling Xiaobai and carried it on his shoulders, and carefully walked towards the black disk. Xiao Bai, if something goes wrong later, take me away quickly. ?Chun Ning used his spiritual consciousness to activate the defensive shield on the soul-fixing bead, but he did not dare to touch the black disc with his spiritual consciousness. Afraid that ones own consciousness might accidentally trigger another attack. ??Walking to the black disk, Chu Ning carefully picked it up with his hands and found nothing unusual. At this moment, Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief and put the black disk into the storage bag. At the same time, Chu Ning quickly arrived in front of the jade platform. ?Looking at the jade box that originally contained the black disc, Chu Ning immediately reached out and took it out. After a little inspection, Chu Ning found that it actually contained an introduction to the black disk. Chu Ning immediately put it away happily. At this moment, Chu Nings eyes fell on the remaining two jade boxes covered by restrictions. Xiao Bai, I dont feel that these restricted fluctuations are strong. You should be able to take them out. Ling Xiaobai screamed "". Soon, the little guy jumped directly onto the jade platform. He drilled directly into the forbidden area containing the jade box. As expected, this restriction was not very strong, so Ling Xiaobai got in easily. Then he opened his mouth and a white light spurted out, wrapping around the jade box. ??Then he sucked it into his mouth, and the jade box was directly sucked in by it. Ling Xiaobai quickly got out and entered another shield with the jade box restriction. Do the same thing and take away the other jade box. ??The little guy broke out of the restraint and opened his mouth towards Chu Ning. Immediately, two jade boxes were delivered to Chu Ning''s hands in a white light. Your ability to steal is getting better and better. ?Chuning watched Ling Xiaobai easily take out two jade boxes and chuckled. ??If it were Ling Xiaobai who had to take these things before he advanced to the next level, it would not be that convenient. After getting the jade box, Chu Ning opened it directly, and his eyes brightened immediately. The jade box in the middle contained a black book with several large silver characters on it. Alchemy! Evidently it was the divine refining technique that Chu Ning wanted to obtain most when he came here. ?Chun Ning was overjoyed and immediately picked up the book. The next moment, he was stunned again. What do you think of this book? ?Hold it in his hand, Chu Ning realized that, except that the shape looked a bit like a book, this thing had nothing to do with a book. I dont know what kind of material this book is made of. It is so thin that it feels cold when you hold it. ?You can clearly see that it is made of thin pages, but holding it in your hand is like holding a jade brick in your hand. ??Moreover, no matter how Chu Ning turned it over, he could not open the book. Do we have to use spiritual consciousness? ?Chun Ning felt something in her heart at this moment, thinking that this book is related to spiritual consciousness. ?Hence, Chu Ning quickly put in his spiritual consciousness and explored the book. The next moment, to Chu Ning''s surprise, the cover opened automatically, revealing the title page inside. What is written above is obviously some introduction to the art of refining the gods, and the signature is Master Shenmeng. ?Chun Ning used his spiritual consciousness to flip back the book again, briefly glanced at the content, and a smile immediately appeared on his face. What is recorded above is the same as the divine refining technique he practiced himself. ??And inside, in addition to the first and second levels of content, Chu Ning looked back and found that there was indeed a third level of content. ?However, when Chu Ning turned to the last page of the third level and wanted to continue turning back. But it can no longer be translated. ?Chun Ning also had a vague guess at this moment. Is it possible that I have to complete the third level of divine refining before I can continue to read the subsequent content? ??This was naturally something that he had to go back and study slowly in the future. Chu Ning put the book back into the jade box and put it into the storage bag. ?Chuning looked at the last jade box again. It was then that he discovered that this jade box was different from the previous two jade boxes. ?That material is vaguely similar to the material of the book on the alchemy just now. Moreover, after searching for a long time, Chu Ning could not find a place to open it. ?Thinking of what happened when he was looking through the divine refining technique, Chu Ning directly used his spiritual sense to explore it. ?But this time, Chu Ning''s consciousness fell on it, but there was no reaction. ?Chun Ning simply stopped studying it for the time being and put it into his storage bag. At the same time, I really started to take stock of my environment. Xiao Bai, we should still be in this ancient cave of reincarnation. But I dont know where exactly it was teleported to. Can you feel the restriction and whether we can get out? Ling Xiaobai had a rather depressed expression on his face at this moment. I cant sense any restrictions on the surrounding walls ?Chuning also frowned slightly when he heard this. It seems that the means of these ancient sects and powerful men are indeed powerful. ?Xiaobai, your previously invincible magical power that ignored the restrictions has been blocked one after another. " As soon as Chu Ning said these words, Ling Xiaobai''s little eyes suddenly became unconvinced. Thats because I havent fully advanced yet. ?Chuning nodded when he heard it. ?Ling Xiaobai''s innate magical power that ignores restrictions is naturally related to the strength of the restrictions. ?Like the Qingxi Sect''s sect-protecting formation, Ling Xiaobai was able to easily break through the formations set up by the golden elixir monks when he was a first-order monster. After breaking through the second-level monster, there is no problem in taking yourself into the ancient cave of reincarnation. But the second floor of the inner hall before and the stone room where we are now obviously have a higher level of prohibition. So even Ling Xiaobai, who has become a second-level monster, cannot break through. Even in this palace, Ling Xiaobai couldn''t even sense the restriction. At this moment, Chu Ning''s heart moved again, and she thought of something strange. (End of this chapter) Chapter 175： The illusion of reincarnation Chapter 175: The Illusion of Reincarnation Even Ling Xiaobai cant get out of the confinement here, so how could this soul-fixing bead and the incomplete divine refining technique be wandering outside? ?Especially the soul-fixing bead that I picked up and bought later on Qianhuan Island, most likely it came from this place. ??Also, even the restrictions around the ancient cave are not weak, so how did the Song family get in here without Xiaobai. " With this thought in mind, Chu Ning quickly took out Song Ye''s storage bag. From what the other party said when he first entered the inner hall, Chu Ning had already vaguely guessed that the other party should have another more complete layout plan in his hand. After browsing for a while, Chu Ning found several ancient pictures made of monster skins. Two of them looked a bit like they were together with the small half of the remaining picture in his hand. It should mainly show the location of this ancient cave of reincarnation. The other piece is the same as what Chu Ning got from Song Feng, with a layout diagram of the ancient cave of reincarnation. ??It''s just that it''s different from the imitation picture in Chu Ning''s hand. ?In fact, although these techniques are mysterious, they are not too difficult to learn. After all, it is not always convenient for Ling Xiaobai to lead him out of the ban. Since he couldn''t find a way out at this moment, he simply started to learn how to break the ban. Immediately an unexpected discovery was made. ??And compared with the outside world, it is obviously much more complicated and mysterious. ?Although I may not go there again to break the ban, if I really learn these techniques, it will definitely be helpful to me in the future. " What surprised Chu Ning was that every stone room here was marked with a different prohibition. The power of these restrictions is not weak, and the restrictions in the inner temple must be stronger. ??Moreover, each method has absolutely nothing in common. ?After thinking about this, Chu Ning simply put down his mind at this moment and studied the methods to break these restrictions. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning also learned several techniques to break the ban one by one. I feel a little confused. Each of these taboo-breaking techniques corresponds to a different taboo. ?This picture is obviously much more detailed, and there are some places behind the inner hall. ??If you want to learn the subsequent method of cracking the ban, you must first learn the previous one. " ?At this moment, Chu Ning''s face looked more serious. Now that he has learned how to break the ban, he truly realizes that a ban that can make even Ling Xiaobai feel helpless is definitely extraordinary. ?In this picture, every obvious mark contains some methods of breaking the ban. ?Chun Ning was immediately surprised when he saw it. Chun Ning is undoubtedly aware of this point. Hey, these restrictions seem to be progressive. In addition to the number of times, as the number of special restrictions increases, the little guy also has some restrictions that cannot be unlocked. Because he does not need to study the prohibitions, he only needs to learn how to use the techniques. ?As long as you use your spiritual sense to sense it, you can see the method of breaking the taboo recorded in it. ?Chun Ning took the ancient layout map and studied it again, and when he felt it slightly with his spiritual consciousness. ??Xiaobai can still take himself in, this magical talent is indeed very abnormal. " This is the outermost restriction of the cave. It is not complicated. It can be opened only by condensing mana and magic formula. ?Furthermore, Xiaobais magical talent also has certain usage restrictions. ?Chun Ning murmured, and at the same time used his spiritual consciousness to carefully feel every forbidden method on the ancient map. also corresponds to a different solution to the prohibition. At first, Chu Ning understood quickly. ?This was repeated over and over again. When he was sure that he had mastered several forbidden-breaking techniques, Chu Ning then looked at the next display point. Hmm, why are there several other methods? " So it turns out that Song Ye entered the inner palace through the method of breaking the taboo that he learned inside. Then he opened the ban on the stone table in the inner hall, and after touching the teleportation ban on the jade bottle, everyone was teleported here. " ?Chuning looked at the location indicated on the map and vaguely guessed where he was. But how to get out? ?Chuning looked at the first display point on the layout of the Ancient Reincarnation Cave. There were actually five ways to break the restrictions of the imprint here. The Ancient Palace of Samsara. Could it be that the restrictions on the outer cave are changed at will? It was the outer hall that he came to after passing through the long passage. ??But as he learned each method, Chu Ning couldn''t help but think about it. Why are there such differences in the methods for different prohibitions? Between this different lifestyle, where is the subtle use of mana. In this way, Chu Ning''s understanding time slowed down unconsciously. The sky outside could not be seen in the palace, and Chu Ning could only count the time vaguely based on his feelings. ??After about ten days of this, Chu Ning finally mastered all the techniques to break the restrictions of the inner hall. Into the understanding of the restrictions of the stone table and jade bottle. Song Ye seems to have spent a lot of time unblocking this restriction. ?Chuning was recalling the scene he had seen in the inner hall before. And when he once again used his spiritual consciousness to sense the forbidden cracking technique recorded at this point, he was suddenly a little surprised. The method of cracking the ban here is completely different from the previous ones. The outside methods all use mana. ??And the method to crack the ban here actually requires a combination of spiritual consciousness and magic power. ?No wonder the difficulty has increased so much. " Although he thought this way, what surprised Chu Ning was that when he actually learned it, he didn''t feel it was more difficult. Chuning understood very quickly how to use the combination of spiritual consciousness and magic power to unlock the ban. Could this be related to my practice of divine refining? At this time, Chu Ning could not care so much anymore and continued to study and practice the art of lifting the ban. ?Such practice one level after another gave him the feeling of playing through a game in his previous life. It took Chu Ning another two full days to fully understand this method. At this moment, Chu Ning looked at the last two parts of the layout plan. Song Ye should also know that the second floor of the inner hall is the most likely place to hide treasures in the ancient cave of reincarnation. There is also this hidden main hall, so these two places are not included in the reproduced layout plan. " After Chu Ning glanced at these two completely different places, his consciousness finally landed on the mark of the main hall. After a moment, Chu Ning''s consciousness withdrew, and his eyes looked at the two restrictions on the jade platform that originally covered the jade box. According to the method of breaking the ban recorded here, there are restrictions in this hall. It actually appeared after all the restrictions on the jade platform were broken. No wonder even Xiaobai can''t sense where the restriction is. " ?Although this ancient map clearly states that the ban on the jade platform must be broken to activate the ban on the main hall. However, there is no record of how to break these restrictions. ?Chuning walked to one of the restrictions and felt it carefully. The next moment, a smile appeared on his face. It turns out that the purpose is to test whether the visitor has mastered all the methods to break the previous restrictions. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning immediately shot out a series of spells with both hands, landing on this restriction. ?Although this restriction is not very powerful and cannot stop Ling Xiaobai, it is a combination of several restrictions. ??If Chu Ning hadnt understood it carefully before, he might not have been able to decipher it at this moment. Thinking about it this way, the main purpose of this ban is more likely to be what Chu Ning thought. Rather than to prevent others from taking it. But how did the restrictions on the periphery of the jade box where the disc was located disappear? Is it possible that the ban has expired due to too much time? Or is it that the power of this treasure is too strong, and it actually broke through the restriction. Or is there no restriction at all? But I dont know if the absence of this ban will affect the appearance of the ban in the main hall later. " ??Chun Ning was making spells while his eyes glanced aside casually. ??After such a long tea time, Chu Ning changed three methods of breaking the ban in succession and hit the last method. ?This restrictive shield finally collapsed. Immediately, Chu Ning walked towards another restriction next to it. ??After studying it for a moment, Chu Ning, who already had a clue in his mind, began to use the magic formula again. ?This time, Chu Ning took longer. ?It took two cups of tea to break this restriction. Boom! With the collapse of this restriction. ?Chuning suddenly heard a roar. The next moment, a violent forbidden wave appeared around the hall. ?At the same time, the originally bright hall suddenly fell into darkness. ?Chun Ning was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt wary. Hand out your hand to get the magic weapon in the storage bag. But at this moment, he suddenly found that he couldn''t move. Immediately, waves of dark wind and black fog enveloped him. Accompanied by it, there is also a huge grimace. "Chun Ning, are you running away? Do you think you can escape by killing someone from my Yin Mo Sect?" You have a spiritual aura about you, so youd better follow me back quickly! " Yin Mo Sect? ?Chun Ning''s expression changed when he heard this, and he was about to take out the soul-fixing bead from his storage bag. ?However, what frightened him inexplicably was that his magic power could not function at all at this moment. ?Seeing this huge ghost face flying towards me. ?Chun Ning was horrified, but at the same time, he was extremely confused. ?Logically speaking, I am just a minion of the Qingxi Sect, and I have never been paid attention to by the Yin Mo Sect before. Since he disappeared, even if he was looking for him, it was the Qingxi Sect who came to find him. How could the Yin Mo Sect come looking for him? ?While Chu Ning was thinking about this, his eyes suddenly became brighter. At the same time, there was also a voice accompanying it. Chun Ning, where have you been? But its easy to find a teacher! At the same time as this voice sounded, an elegant figure appeared. Xin Wuya appeared in front of him with a smile on his face. When Chu Ning saw this scene, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. ?Although he has many means at his disposal, he does not consider himself to be a match for a group of Golden Core monks, especially those in the late Golden Core period. I have helped you drive away those people from the Yin Mo Sect. Xin Wuya in front of him had a smile on his face, but there was an unquestionable tone in his tone: Come back, I will not hold you responsible for your escape. ?Since you have established the foundation, this sect leader will accept you as a formal disciple and teach you the supreme magical power. ?You have been hiding your spiritual talent. Why bother? Go back to the sect with your current talent. In the future, the position of the head of the Qingxi Sect will be yours. " "No! No!" Chu Ning shook his head suddenly at this time. It is impossible for outsiders to know your own spiritual talent. This is...an illusion! " ?Chuning suddenly seemed to realize something at this moment and quickly closed his eyes. At the same time, trying to activate the divine refining technique. To Chu Ning''s great surprise, the divine refining technique couldn''t work. ?However, when Chu Ning closed his eyes, Xin Wuya''s figure had disappeared. What emerged instead was a graceful figure. Cen Zijin, with his face covered with a veil, spoke quietly towards Chu Ning. Chun Ning, I was hunted down by the Cen family and the Chen familys foundation-building monks, but you were hiding to practice. Now I am alone in Yaochi Palace, and you dont come to see me. " ?Chun Ning, who has realized that he is in an illusion, will naturally not believe the scene in front of him easily at this moment. He closed his eyes tightly, although he could not directly practice the magic. ??However, he kept thinking about the training formula of divine refining in his mind and kept calm. ?And the scene in front of Chu Ning also changed again and again. Along with his cultivation, all kinds of things, whether joyful, fearful, or miserable, were transformed into various visions, constantly eroding Chu Ning''s sanity. Because of his departure, Qiu Shunyi was traced by the sect and died tragically at the hands of the law enforcement team. ??Gu Xiaoqing plaintively blamed Chu Ning for being ruthless, saying that everyone related to him in the sect was implicated. Chu Ning''s talent was discovered by the Qingxi Sect. The elders and deacons supported Chu Ning as the leader of the Qingxi Sect, while Xin Wuya betrayed his relatives and was reviled by thousands of people. ?Even though Chu Ning was determined, his mind was getting more and more confused at this moment. at this time. Chun Ning, lets go, lets play ball! ??Is this the voice of Su Yuan, my best friend in the dormitory of my college dormitory? Play ball? This is a university campus. Could it be that my previous cultivation of immortality was just a dream. No, Im obviously already in the world of cultivating immortals. ?Chun Ning shook his head, and his increasingly confused eyes became a little clearer. At this moment, the scene in front of him changed again, and a pair of kind faces appeared not far in front of him. Xiao Ning, are you going home to celebrate the New Year this year? No matter how busy you are at work, you still have to go home, right? All other children are back. " Listening to this kind voice and facing the pair of eager eyes, Chu Ning''s eyes finally had a slight fluctuation. Dad, Mom! ?Muttering these two words softly, Chu Ning slowly walked towards the two of them. At this moment, he had an urgent urge to hug the two of them. However, when he came half a step in front of the two of them, Chu Ning suddenly stopped again. No, is this also an illusion? Have I already become an immortal? Still, the world of cultivating immortals is a dream. " Just as Chu Ning stopped, his parents suddenly took a step forward and reached out to hug him. ?Chun Ning subconsciously stepped back. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to touch the two of them. What surprised him was that with this stretch of his hand, he actually grabbed the two of them by their necks. The next moment, the two kind faces became extremely painful. "Xiao Ning, what are you doing? It''s mom and dad, why did you attack us?" While Chu Ning was hesitating, the two kind faces suddenly turned into two grimaces, and they rushed towards him at the same time. Hallucinations, all hallucinations! ?Chuning growled, closed his eyes tightly, and pinched his hands suddenly and heavily. The next moment, when Chu Ning opened his eyes again. In front of him, indeed, there were no traces of his parents in his previous life. Chu Ning, who had been confused due to various hallucinations before, now his eyes slowly became clear again. He kept muttering softly in his heart. I, Chu Ning, am already in this world of cultivating immortals, and there is no way I can go back. The road to immortality is the goal I pursue! " ?While thinking this way, Chu Ning once again began to remember the method of practicing the divine art as he did at the beginning. ??What makes Chu Ning slightly surprised is that the divine refining technique that was originally unable to be practiced can now be practiced. ?Chun Ning immediately stopped hesitating and began to practice this divine refining technique. After practicing in this way, Chu Ning felt that his mind was slowly becoming clearer. Everything around him began to appear within the range of his spiritual consciousness again. A hint of joy appeared on Chu Ning''s face, and she slowly opened her eyes. ?The first thing I saw was indeed the stone hall I was in before. ?At this moment, everything is as usual in the stone palace, except that it is on the jade box and the forbidden jade platform. ?At this time, there was an old man in black. ??The old man had white hair and was dressed in black clothes, but his entire face gave Chu Ning a very vague and unreal feeling. Very good, you are not only successful in practicing divine arts, but you are also so determined. Being able to pass the test of the illusion of reincarnation is indeed suitable for inheriting my mantle. Come forward, the refining skills in this restriction are just imitations. I will teach you the real secret to refining the gods! " The secret of refining the gods? Chu Ning was slightly startled when he heard this. He did not rush forward. He just bowed and said: I dont know what your seniors surname is? ?The old man with white hair and black clothes chuckled lightly. My name? Haha, you entered my cave and practiced my divine refining skills. Is it possible that you still dont know the name of my Master Shen Meng? " Senior is really the Master of Divine Dreams? Chu Ning looked at the old man on the jade platform with a calm expression. Master Shenmeng has passed away long ago, seniors should not make fun of juniors. I have indeed passed away a long time ago, this is just a trace of my remaining distraction. The old man with white hair and black clothes frowned slightly as he spoke. Little baby, once this distraction appears, it wont last long. ??The divine refining technique you practiced before was only a incomplete version and did not contain the complete formula. ??You dont feel it yet, but when you continue to practice, you will be attacked by inner demons. ?Come forward, and I will teach you the real secret to refining the gods. " The inner demon is backlashing? Chu Nings face changed slightly when he heard this. He moved his steps slightly, but still stopped. As his eyes turned, he suddenly said: "noob!" There was no movement at all, and no one responded. And the old man in black clothes and white hair had a puzzled look on his face. What did you shout? At this moment, Chu Ning sneered. You are just an illusion! ??As he spoke, Chu Ning raised his hand and directed a spell towards the opponent. At the same time that Chu Ning raised his hand, the old man in black clothes and white hair suddenly disappeared. The next moment, silence returned to the hall. At this moment, Chu Ning closed his eyes and opened them again, turned his head and looked around. ?Then his eyes fell on Ling Xiaobai, who was staring at him curiously. At this moment, he breathed out softly. Xiaobai, did you feel something was wrong just now? ?Chun Ning asked Ling Xiaobai. ??The little guy nodded, and then sent a message to Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness. Just now, there was a sudden fluctuation of restrictions on the hall, and a layer of restrictions appeared. At the same time, there is a black light covering your body. Hey, I wanted to rescue you, but I didn''t dare to get close to this black light. Then I heard you making all kinds of strange noises..." ?Chun Ning listened calmly, but her back felt vaguely cold, and she explained to Ling Xiaobai: Just now I was enveloped by the black light and fell into some kind of illusion. If it werent for you, I might have really sunk into this illusion. "Because of me?" Ling Xiaobai tilted his head, looking a little confused. ?Chuning recalled the previous scenes and said: In that illusion, various characters and scenes that I have come into contact with in my past and present lives can be transformed into them. But what makes me strange is that although you have the most contact with me, you have never appeared. " As he spoke, Chu Nings eyes fell on Ling Xiaobai, and a strange color flashed across his body. The illusion should not be able to transform you, so I finally noticed the abnormality. ?Ling Xiaobai looked at Chu Ning, looking a little confused. Chu Ning did not explain to Ling Xiaobai anymore. It was not easy for Ling Xiaobai to explain the kind of things that happened in the illusion. ?However, the old man''s transformation in the end was so lifelike that Chu Ning once thought he had returned to reality. Chuning would really not have doubts if he hadn''t seen Ling Xiaobai in the end. After all, at that time, the scene he was in was the main hall, and he could use his magic power and spiritual consciousness. ?While secretly exclaiming how thrilling it was, Chu Ning also became more curious about Ling Xiaobai''s origins. You must know that in that illusion, even the past life you traveled through can be transformed. However, it was impossible to transform into Ling Xiaobai. ?However, this was not the first time that Chu Ning had seen Ling Xiaobais strangeness, so he was somewhat used to it. Without thinking too much at this moment, he began to look at the stone palace again, and sure enough he saw a door-like restriction not far away. Judging from the power of the forbidden fluctuations on it, it is obviously not weak. "Xiao Bai, keep your magical power just in case. I will try this restriction first." ?Chun Ning said, and began to release his spiritual consciousness to sense the restriction. "Huh?" As soon as his spiritual consciousness was activated, Chu Ning vaguely felt something was different. My spiritual consciousness feels like it has grown a lot. Its not an expansion of scope, but ?Chun Ning felt it carefully at this moment. His current consciousness cannot expand beyond the main hall, so he cannot feel the expansion of the scope. However, he could feel that his consciousness seemed to be more sensitive than before. ?Chun Ning''s heart moved and he checked the divine consciousness fluid in his Niwan Palace''s sea of ??consciousness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 176： reincarnation dharma plate Chapter 176 The Dharma Tray of Reincarnation ??However, at this moment, all the divine consciousness fluid seemed to be larger in size. ?Moreover, the originally invisible divine consciousness fluid actually had a faint dark color at this moment. ?Chun Ning was greatly surprised when he saw this strange change. But he also knew that this must be the benefit obtained after experiencing the illusion of reincarnation before. I was immediately overjoyed. Without thinking any more, Chu Ning released his spiritual consciousness again and landed on the forbidden door that appeared here and there. He has already memorized and understood the methods for breaking the ban recorded in the previous layout plan. ?At this moment, he no longer hesitated, and immediately pinched the magic formula in his hand. After each spell was played, Chu Ning also had a ray of spiritual consciousness attached to it. After the time of one stick of incense, I saw only restricted fluctuations in front of me. The next moment, the restriction disappeared and a stone door appeared. ??If the other party is still there, we will stay here. At worst, we will go to the second floor of the inner hall to explore. " He then asked Ling Xiaobai to take him out. At least, there wont be a late-stage foundation-building monk standing there all the time. ?Chuning took Ling Xiaobai and walked out immediately. ?Chuning felt that there was no need to take this risk again. ?This foundation-building monk is still very conspicuous anywhere on this thousand lakes and islands. ?Chun Ning pushed lightly, and the stone door opened directly. When they came to the stone door leading out of the cave, Chu Ning did not rush out anymore. Instead, he let Ling Xiaobai get out of the cave first to explore the way. ?But according to Chu Ning''s idea, even if people from the Song family really come to find him, they probably won''t stay there all the time. ?About two hundred miles southeast of here, there is another island called Qingshi Island, which is famous for being rich in spiritual fish. At the same time, he quickly flew away. Thinking of this, Chu Ning said to Ling Xiaobai: "no one!" Is this...the passage we just entered the cave through? ?There are often monks near the island, so if you go there by yourself, you will definitely not be conspicuous. ??And when Ling Xiaobai got back into the cave and finished speaking, Chu Ning''s eyes flickered slightly. He has already memorized the topographic map of the area. Could he be from the Song family? I heard before that Song Li, the ancestor of the Song family, was a late-stage foundation-building monk, so I was not completely afraid. The position they came out of was actually in the middle of the passage from the cave gate to the outer hall. But I thought that I had already received enough benefits from this trip, and the most urgently needed divine refining skill had also been obtained. Monster? ?Of course, the premise is that Chu Ning must restrain his cultivation aura as a foundation-building monk. ?So Chu Ning waited for another hour before letting Ling Xiaobai go out and take another look. Youre saying that there may be other foundation-building monks nearby, and you just felt the fluctuation of your spiritual consciousness sweeping through it? It is the second floor of the inner hall, and there is a way to unlock it on the layout plan. ?Chuning looked at this familiar passage and was slightly surprised. At this moment, Chu Ning did not go towards Shuiyun Island, but continued to fly towards the southeast. ?Just after flying about fifty miles like this, Chu Ning suddenly stopped and glanced at the water. Lets stay here for a while, and you can go and have a look in an hour. After Chu Ning finished speaking, he whispered softly: Within the range of his spiritual sense, there was a first-level high-level monster under the water at this moment. At the same time, direct your spiritual consciousness outward to sense the situation above the water. ?Chun Ning immediately stopped waiting because he was worried that it would take a long time to break the ban and make a lot of noise. Pretending to be at the seventh level of Qi Refining, Chu Ning flew towards the bluestone island unhurriedly. Once out of the Ancient Cave of Samsara, Chu Ning took out the Green Light Bead. ?Sure enough, the monk in the late stage of foundation building had disappeared. ?Finding that there was no one within the range of the spiritual sense, Chu Ning no longer hesitated and quickly emerged from the water. ??However, fighting a late-stage foundation-building monk outside in public, no matter whether he wins or loses, he will not be very comfortable in this thousand lakes and islands. " ?Even though he was in the ancient cave of reincarnation, there was still one place he had not gone to. Looking at both ends of the passage, one side continued towards the cave, and the other side went out of the cave''s stone gate. ?Chun Ning walked out without any hesitation. Since the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands area was originally a large mountainous land, there were not many monsters in the water. Occasionally, some amphibious monsters will appear, and they may dive into the sea to catch spiritual fish. The rest of the monsters usually stay in those monster islands. A first-level high-level monster is obviously not worth paying attention to Chu Ning. Even though the aura of this monster is very strong among first-level high-level monsters, it is vaguely comparable to that of a Qi Refining Perfection monk. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning felt a slight movement in his heart. Since the foundation-building monk just went to the ancient cave of reincarnation to investigate, there is no guarantee that he will not expand the scope of his search. ??It''s okay to just fly over like this, after all, my cultivation level is low. ?However, it seems more reasonable if you are being chased by a monster. " ?Thinking about this, Chu Ning suddenly lowered his temper slightly. ?While getting close to the lake, a spell was fired towards a toad-like monster in the water. Suddenly, the monster was directly angered. As he quickly surfaced, he opened his mouth and sprayed a water arrow towards Chu Ning. Chu Ning naturally ignored it and flew forward. While dodging the water arrow, he shot another spell at the toad monster. The spell was not very powerful and did not harm the monster. But it also completely angered this first-order high-level monster and chased Chu Ning under the water. The man and the demon soon chased him for nearly a hundred miles. ??He didn''t meet anyone along the way, and Chu Ning saw that he would have arrived at Qingshi Island in just a few dozen miles. You can even vaguely see other monks catching spiritual fish in front of you. There is a monster! ?Chun Ning shouted directly to remind the monks who were catching spiritual fish in front. At the same time, Chu Ning suddenly felt a spiritual consciousness sweeping over his body. This spiritual consciousness is so strong, its actually on par with me! Chun Ning was secretly shocked. He just tested it after leaving the Ancient Cave of Samsara. After going through that illusion of reincarnation, his consciousness was inexplicably strengthened, and the sensing range had reached nearly 600 feet. Since this person''s spiritual consciousness is not weaker than his own, he is most likely a late-stage foundation-building monk. With this thought flashing through his mind, Chu Ning pretended not to know and continued to run away. ?On the lake about two miles ahead, two monks rose into the sky after hearing the noise. ?Chun Ning only glanced at them and saw clearly the cultivation levels of the two people. One of the thin old men, like him, was at the seventh level of Qi refining, while the other little girl, who was only about twelve or thirteen years old, only seemed to be at the second level of Qi refining. Chu Ning was worried that the monster accidentally injured the two of them, so he immediately shouted. Two fellow Taoists, be careful. There is a first-order high-level monster here that is comparable to a complete Qi refining. When the two people in front, an old man and a young man, heard this, their expressions changed slightly. They flew out of the water and fled forward. ?However, their escape skills were not very fast, and they were caught up by Chu Ning in the blink of an eye. Fellow Taoist, why dont we join forces and kill this beast? ?Chuning flew forward at this moment and spoke to the old man. The old man''s head suddenly shook like a rattle. Fellow Taoist said that this monster beast is comparable to Qi Refining Perfection, and even if the three of us join forces, we are no match. ??On the other hand, if you have other Taoist friends going forward, you can try it together. " ?While the two were talking, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. ?Chuning and the other three subconsciously stopped in mid-air. ??However, at this moment, there was an old man in brocade robes with a gloomy face in front of him, and his aura was astonishing. ??When the thin old man next to Chu Ning saw this person, his expression suddenly changed, and he immediately took the little girl and bowed to salute. Ive met Senior Song. When Chu Ning saw this, he immediately realized that the old man in brocade robes in front of him seemed to be Song Li, the ancestor of the Song family. He did not speak, but bowed slightly and saluted. Song Li did not respond to the three of them, and then his figure flashed and came behind the three of them, raising his hand at the same time. A sharp golden spell flew out and fell directly to the water. At this moment, the toad monster that was chasing had obviously realized that something was wrong, and turned around to escape. But before he had time, he was instantly penetrated by the golden spell and died. ?Seeing this scene, the thin old man and the girl beside him were both relieved and shocked at the same time. ?Chun Ning naturally showed the same expression in cooperation at this moment. At this time, Song Li turned around and looked at the three of them, and asked the old man: "you know me?" The old man immediately said respectfully: "I have met my senior once before on Thousand Fantasy Island." After hearing this, Song Li did not ask any more questions, but his eyes fell on Chu Ning. Where did you come from, and why are monsters chasing you? Senior, this junior is the one catching the spirit fish in the front. If this monster finds out, he will chase it all the way. ?Chuning replied. ?Hearing this, Song Li didnt ask any more questions, but instead asked: "You often fish around here. Have you seen any other foundation-building monks recently?" ??The three of them all shook their heads, and Song Li asked again if they had ever been near Shuiyun Island. Chun Ning and others also shook their heads. ?Song Li obviously didn''t expect to get any clues from the three Qi Refining Stage monks. After asking a few simple questions, he turned into a flying rainbow and escaped. ?Looking at the direction in which Song Li disappeared, Chu Ning''s eyes flickered slightly. This ancestor of the Song family is indeed in the late stage of foundation building, but if he really wants to take action, he may not lose. I must have stayed in the ancient cave of reincarnation for a long time. The Song family must have noticed that Song Ye, Song Cheng and others had not returned for a long time, and noticed something happened. Looking at Song Li''s appearance, he must have been searching around here a lot recently. " Thinking that several core members of the Song family had died at his own hands, Chu Ning shook his head slightly. Next, not only Song Li, but also the entire Song family will not be too happy. "Grandpa, is this the foundation-building monk? It''s so awesome. I will also build the foundation in the future." At this time, a voice rang out. But it was the little girl who had been silent next to the old man who spoke, her tone full of envy. Okay, Xinxin will also build the foundation from now on and become a foundation-building monk. ?The old man on the side said with a hint of pampering. When the little girl heard this, she burst into laughter. Chu Ning on the side was attracted by the conversation between the grandfather and grandson and looked over. ?The old man saw this and smiled slightly at Chu Ning. The childs childish talk makes fellow Taoists laugh. ?Chuning also smiled when he heard it. "I think this little Taoist friend is right. He is already in the second stage of Qi refining at such a young age. He has a bright future and foundation building is just around the corner." ?The little girl named Xinxin smiled sweetly at Chu Ning when she heard this. ?The thin old man knew that Chu Ning was just trying to comfort him and others, so he said no more. Chu Ning changed the topic at this moment and inquired intentionally or unintentionally: "Which senior of the Song family was that just now? Why are you looking for someone around here?" This is Song Li, the ancestor of the Song family. The thin old man replied. I heard that something happened to the Song family recently. Maybe Senior Song is here for this matter. When Chu Ning heard this, he immediately showed interest. Oh, what happened to the Song family? When the thin old man heard Chu Nings question, a look of hesitation flashed across his face, and then he immediately shook his head and said: I dont know about this, I also overheard one or two sentences like this two days ago. ? Fellow Taoist, if you want to hear more details, Im afraid youll have to ask someone else. " ?Chun Ning smiled secretly when he saw the old man''s cautious look, and didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he arched his hands towards the old man and said: Thank you, fellow Taoist, Ill take my leave now. ?Seeing Chu Ning turn around and leave, the old man was slightly startled, hesitated for a moment and then spoke. Fellow Taoist, that monster As he spoke, the old man pointed to the corpse of the toad monster floating on the lake. ?Chuning glanced at the corpse of the monster, then at the grandfather and grandson in front of him, shook his head and said: "I don''t want the corpse of this monster. If you want it, fellow Taoist, you can handle it yourself." ??As he said that, Chu Ning ignored the other party''s doubtful eyes and ran away directly. ?At the back, the thin old man was slightly stunned at first, and then his face showed a look of ecstasy. The corpse of a first-level high-level demonic beast that was comparable to a complete Qi refining was a huge harvest for him. Grandpa, didnt we hear rumors that the leader of the Song Dynasty was missing? Why didnt we tell that uncle just now? ??And why doesnt he want the corpse of this monster? " Xinxin, please remember, we must be cautious in our journey of cultivating immortals. Misfortunes come from our mouths, and we should say less about the matters of those important people. ??It''s better to put this monster away quickly. After selling it, I can buy a lot of pills for you to practice. " Hearing the faint conversation behind him, Chu Ning smiled slightly and continued flying forward. Leaving Qingshi Island, Chu Ning wandered around other islands. ?Midway, he also paid a little attention to the conversations of some monks. The general rumor from the outside world was that Song Cheng, as the leader of the Thousand Islands Alliance, had not appeared for a long time. ?In addition, some other foundation-building monks from the Song family were nowhere to be seen. So everyone is speculating whether something big has happened to the Song family. ?First it was the Cen family, and now it was the Song family, and there were foundation-building monks missing, which caused many monks in the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands to panic. ?At this moment, Chu Ning, who had returned to his cave, ignored the commotion outside. I immediately took out the treasures I obtained from the ancient cave of reincarnation and studied them. The three jade boxes obtained in the last stone hall contain three things. ?One of them Chu Ning cannot open for the time being, and the other two are the divine refining technique and the disk-shaped treasure. Without the first time I went to see the magical magic, Chu Ning first took out the discs of the discs, and even the jade slips with the jade. At the same time, he also took out the two soul-fixing beads from his storage bag. This soul-fixing bead really fell off this jade plate. He didn''t rush to put these two soul beads back onto the disc, Chu Ning picked up Yu Jian aside. The reincarnation dharma plate, the magic weapon of spiritual consciousness. After seeing the introduction about this disk, Chu Ning finally understood why he was on the stone hall before. ?This disk will suddenly emit that dark divine light. This magic weapon is called the Samsara Plate, and it is a rare spiritual attack magic weapon. To activate this magic weapon, only monks who have practiced divine refining can use their spiritual consciousness to activate it. ?The divine light of reincarnation emitted by the magic weapon does not only have the effect of a spiritual attack. If a monk with a too low level of cultivation is hit by this divine light of reincarnation, his body and shape can be destroyed. " As for why several foundation-building monks of the Song family were seriously injured in the stone hall, they were not directly killed. Chu Ning guessed that, on the one hand, it was because the reincarnation disk had lost two soul-fixing beads. The power is naturally not as powerful as the complete one. On the other hand, it should also be related to the fact that my spiritual consciousness is not strong enough. Thinking of this, Chu Ning took out the two soul-fixing beads and put them into the two empty grooves in the reincarnation disk. ??The greatest power of this magic weapon is its spiritual attack. As for being able to resist the attacks of ghosts and ghosts, it is only due to the inherent effect of the soul-fixing beads. ?The jade slip also has an introduction to this effect. ??Moreover, if the soul-fixing beads are placed on the reincarnation disk, the effect will be even better. Because this dharma plate can link the effects of the seven soul-fixing beads together. After installing the soul-fixing beads, Chu Ning immediately controlled his spiritual consciousness into the ancient disk of reincarnation. Suddenly, Chu Ning felt that the divine consciousness liquid in his sea of ??consciousness was being consumed rapidly. About 30% of it was consumed before the ancient disk of samsara suddenly erupted with streaks of dark light. ??However, after the dark rays of light flew out, they circled in the air without attacking a target, and then fell back into the wheel of reincarnation. Immediately, Chu Ning felt that he only needed to use his spiritual consciousness to activate the reincarnation ancient disk. Can the divine light of reincarnation in this magic weapon be stored? Seeing this, Chu Ning was overjoyed. In this way, he can completely consume his spiritual consciousness in advance to store the divine light of reincarnation. Wait until you are about to confront the enemy, and then activate this divine light of reincarnation. This way, you dont have to consume a lot of spiritual consciousness every time you fight the enemy. Evidently, this was also the case in the stone hall of the Ancient Cave of Samsara just now. Otherwise, I would never have just touched the Dharma plate with my spiritual consciousness and then emitted the divine light of reincarnation. The divine light of reincarnation emitted by the reincarnation disk just now seems to be no more powerful than that in the stone temple. Logically speaking, I have already installed all the soul-fixing beads, and the reincarnation light has been stored for an unknown period of time, so its power will be somewhat lost. ?Then there is only one possibility. The person who used it before this is much stronger than his own consciousness. " ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning immediately put the reincarnation disk into the storage bag. At the same time, he took out the strange book that recorded the art of refining the gods. After carefully looking at the cultivation methods on the first two levels, which were no different from the previous ones, Chu Ning immediately checked the contents of the third level of divine refining. About an hour later, Chu Ning opened his eyes and checked his cultivation proficiency. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), second level (1727/10000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Immortal Soul (33/3000) Alchemy, third level (1/8000) In the past few days, because I have been in the ancient cave of reincarnation, I have learned a lot of ways to break the ban. But he did not actually practice the exercises. So neither the Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique nor the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique has improved. ?Now, after trying to practice the third level of the divine refining technique, the progress of the divine refining has finally been refreshed. ??However, the proficiency level actually needs to reach 8000 to complete the first level of practice, which made Chu Ning secretly stunned. ?It seems that I will spend a lot of time next. We can try to see what kind of progress the Iron Soul Flower has made after entering the third level of divine refining. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning came to the iron soul flower plantation again. Since this flower has matured, it is the second level of Chu Nings divine refining technique that is close to perfection. ?Later on, when I made a breakthrough in foundation building, I actually didnt spend much time absorbing the wood essence energy. ?Chun Ning locked one of the Iron Soul Flowers with his spiritual consciousness, and began to practice divine skills while absorbing the energy of the wood spirit. Another hour has passed. ?Chuning opened his eyes and immediately looked at his cultivation proficiency. Alchemy, third level (3/8000) After entering the third level, the effect of the Iron Soul Flower was indeed slightly reduced. But it can still bring 2 points of proficiency growth, which is a pretty good effect. " Chun Ning nodded with satisfaction. After all, he now truly understands the difference between the third level of divine refining and the second level. Coupled with the enhancement of the illusion of reincarnation, my consciousness should be comparable to that of the late stage of foundation building. Walking into the cave, Chu Ning casually looked at the spiritual plants and elixirs in other medicine gardens and spiritual fields. But when he came to the spiritual fruit produced by the hybridization of the three plants of Jin Yuan Guo, Yuanyang Guo and Tieguo Orchid, he suddenly stopped. Its actually mature? ?Chuning looked at the colorful spiritual fruit and murmured softly. But there is not much joy. He has been cultivating this spiritual fruit for more than three years, and the other spiritual medicine and spiritual plants have already grown. At this moment, there are no strong expectations anymore. ??Chun Ning picked a few spiritual fruits at random and brought them back to the cave. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Without even deliberately studying the medicinal effects of this spiritual fruit, he first checked the storage bags of the Song family members. Pour out all the contents of several people''s storage bags. ?Chun Ning began to classify, magical weapons, talismans, elixirs, spiritual stones, various spiritual plants and elixirs... ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? ?However, when Chu Ning''s eyes touched one of the things, he was suddenly stunned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 177： Guzong Token Chapter 177 Gu Zong Token This pattern ?Chun Ning found a brand with a simple shape and unknown material from among the many things in Song Cheng''s storage bag. But the pattern inside was extremely familiar to Chu Ning. ?This card depicts a bird-shaped monster similar to a phoenix on one side. On the other side, there is a pattern of a monster similar to the body of a cow. Shockingly, they were the two patterns that Chu Ning had seen on the armrests of the two main seats in the ancient sect ruins hall. ?Chuning had previously obtained the double fire rings and the thunder bead from the two armrests, so he naturally had a deep memory of these two patterns. This card must be related to that ancient sect, and these two patterns should be the symbols of that sect. ?Chun Ning thought about it in his heart, but secretly sighed in his heart. Being a casual cultivator in this thousand lakes and islands certainly has the advantage of freedom, but on the other hand it also has inconveniences. Senior Chu, why are you here in person? If you have anything to do, just send me a message. Otherwise, I might still be able to meet Cen Zijin. On the third day, Chu Ning came directly to Jiang Hongguangs cave. ??Jiang Hongguang smiled and said to Chu Ning: Senior Chu, this hidden spiritual vein is still good for the concentration of spiritual energy on Feihong Island. Oh? Fellow Daoist Jiang has a guest? You must spend most of your time practicing every day. "Speaking of which, many of these dozens of acres of spiritual land have been abandoned for more than half a year. It would be good to find one or two people to help you take care of it." For example, when something happened to the Cen family before, he failed to grasp it in time. As soon as Chu Ning entered the hall, there was a commotion inside, but there were more than twenty people standing inside. ?After entering the foundation building, even with so many elixirs and elixirs, my cultivation speed increased more slowly than before. But now everyone in the Thousand Islands Alliance knows about it, and there are foundation-building monks like Senior. It seems that they should have obtained it from the outer temple. " ??Yuan Yang fruit and many auxiliary elixirs are still needed. ??As for the other few good magical weapons, Chu Ning hasnt paid much attention yet. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning''s face showed a thoughtful expression. After all, the wind-chasing shuttle he purchased before was only a high-level magic weapon and was no longer enough for him to use. Chuning took a liking to this flying boat at a glance. He is naturally satisfied with using this object as a flying weapon from now on. As soon as Jiang Hongguang heard Chu Ning''s arrival, he immediately went out and welcomed Chu Ning into the hall. This was something he had thought about before. After all, the amount of Qingmu Yuanyang Pill in his hand is only enough for about half a year, if he needs to refine it later. ?Most of these people are in the middle stage of Qi refining, and only one or two people are in the late stage of Qi refining, and they are only at the seventh level of Qi refining. Chu Ning naturally collected some elixirs and the like, not to mention those spiritual stones. In this way, I can still take care of rare elixirs such as the Flame Wood Twin Fruit and the Iron Soul Flower. Foundation-Building Monk! After all, Chu Ning now has magic weapons for both attack and defense. ?However, Chu Ning is not unable to use these spiritual plants and elixirs. ??Moreover, even if you are out to inquire about the activities of these thousands of lakes and islands, it is not convenient for you to practice in this cave all year round. " ???? I really dont have so much energy to take care of some other ordinary spiritual plants and elixirs. " As for the magical weapons, there were a few that caught Chu Nings attention. It also includes a flying boat. ?Chun Ning followed into the hall with a smile, and glanced at everyone in the hall with some surprise. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning looked at other things on a few people. Each person has one of these magic weapons in their storage bag. Judging from the refining method, they are extremely old. In the past two years, some spiritual fields have been opened on the island. The outside world didnt know about this before, so I couldnt tell the outside world. Perhaps we can find two more helpers. After processing all these things, Chu Ning slightly adjusted the layout of the cave the next day. This flying boat is not only a top-level magical weapon, but also looks like it can carry up to six or seven people based on its size. The channels for obtaining information are too narrow. Unlike in Qingxi Sect, if you want any information, you can go to the sect to check the information. In this way, Chu Ning will naturally have no pressure when using it. ?Chuning gave it a try, and found that its speed was more than twice as fast as the previous wind-chasing shuttle. I just thought that by renting out some of these spiritual fields, I could get more spiritual stones. " Hearing Jiang Hongguangs words, Chu Ning naturally understood that these people were those who were planning to come to the island to rent spiritual land. He immediately smiled and said directly: Thats good, I just need two people to help me take care of the spiritual field. Chu Nings words were not transmitted, so everyone in the hall heard them. For a moment, a hint of excitement flashed on the faces of many Qi Refining monks in the hall. ?? Being able to take care of the spiritual fields for a foundation-building monk is far better for them than renting some spiritual fields for cultivation themselves. Just when everyone was excited and ready to welcome Chu Nings selection. At this time, Chu Ning suddenly looked at an old and young man and woman in the crowd. Would you two like to come to my cave? ??The thin old man who was questioned by Chu Ning was slightly stunned at first, but the next moment, his face suddenly became overjoyed. Junior is willing. After hearing this, Chu Ning nodded immediately and said: Okay, come with me. Suddenly, the thin old man and the girl followed Chu Ning out of the hall with great joy. ??Jiang Hongguang was about to leave when he saw Chu Ning, so he immediately sent Chu Ning out the door. The people in the hall were left feeling disappointed and envious. Old man Cheng is really lucky to be favored by a foundation-building monk. Perhaps, that senior has taken a liking to his little granddaughter. As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to answer. ??The middle-aged monk who just spoke out his words also realized that he shouldn''t say nonsense, and his face turned pale. Fortunately, Chu Ning had already led a few people out of the yard at this time, and it seemed that they did not hear what he said. ?Chun Ning really didnt pay attention to the chattering of the low-level monks behind him. ??If he really wanted to hear it, with his spiritual consciousness, even Jiang Hongguang and the entire cave could hear it clearly. As for whether he would choose the old, one and the young, it is also very simple. ?These two people were clearly the pair of grandfather and grandson he met when he was pretending to be chased by a toad demon on the lake a few days ago. After leaving Jiang Hongguang''s cave, Chu Ning also asked for their names. ??The thin old mans name is Cheng Zuyuan, just let Chu Ning call him Old Man Cheng, and the little girls name is Cheng Xinxin. ?At this moment, the two of them naturally didn''t know that the foundation-building monk in front of them was the person they met two days ago. Chu Ning naturally had no intention of telling the two of them, but he also asked casually: "Old man Cheng, where did you make a living before? Why did you suddenly think of coming to Feihong Island?" When Cheng Zuyuan heard Chu Ning''s question, he immediately replied politely: Reporting back to the senior, the junior used to take his little granddaughter to make a living by catching spiritual fish near Qingshi Island and Shuiyun Island. Two days ago, I accidentally obtained the corpse of a first-level high-level monster that was killed, and sold it for some spiritual stones. I just want to find a spiritual farm here, which will be more stable. " ?Chun Ning just nodded slightly and didn''t ask too much. ??He chose Old Man Cheng not only because of the affinity between the two, but also because of what he said to Cheng Xinxin later. ??Although helping plant and take care of the spiritual fields, you wont be exposed to too many of his secrets. ?But Chu Ning naturally hopes to find someone who is cautious, calm and strict-tongued. ?Cheng Xinxin only has the second level of Qi Refining, and the wind control speed is too slow. After thinking about it, Chu Ning released a flying boat directly from the storage bag. He said to the two of them: "You two, come up, I will take you to the cave." ?This flying boat is what he sorted out yesterday and two days ago. ?That''s fine with Cheng Zuyuan. After all, he is older and should have seen some things even if he has never used them. ?When Cheng Xinxin stepped onto the flying boat, she immediately looked around with a look of surprise. ?Chuning casually cast a magic shield around the two of them, and the next moment, he soared into the sky in the little girl''s shining eyes, and flew away towards Yanfeng in the blink of an eye. In just a short while, Chu Ning led the two of them outside the cave. "There is a formation here. Follow me and be careful not to get sidetracked." ?Chuning turned his head and warned Cheng Zuwu and Cheng Xinxin, who immediately followed behind him carefully. Bringing the two of them to an open space outside Lingtian, Chu Ning then said to Cheng Zuyuan: You guys just build a house here and live in this place from now on Speaking, Chu Ning handed Cheng Zuyuan another token for entering and exiting the perimeter of the formation. Even if it is simply to settle the other party. As for how to arrange the living place, that is naturally up to the other party. In the following days, Chu Ning would tell Cheng Zuyuan everything he had to do every day. And tell the other party to inquire about the big news about Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands from time to time. ?The grandfather and grandson have officially settled down. ?Chuning, on the other hand, is cultivating wholeheartedly in the cave. Time flies so fast, two months have passed in a blink of an eye. ?Chun Ning has gained something in these two months. ?Chun Ning had been waiting for so long for the three spiritual fruits that were accidentally formed by mixing them, and he obviously had no expectations. ??However, after trying it for a while, I unexpectedly discovered that its effect on refining the body is actually better than that of the Tie Yang Fruit. ?This fruit was named Iron Yuan Fruit by Chu Ning, and became an auxiliary object for Chu Nings physical training. ?Chun Ning also used this to think. ?In the past two months, he designated several small areas in the elixir garden and began to experiment with various hybrid elixirs. ?In addition to the iron stem orchid, Yuanyang fruit, and Jinyuan fruit that he had used before, he also tried some spiritual fruits brought from the spiritual realm such as the flame wood twin fruit. ?Even the Iron Soul Flower was taken out and tried by him. Since he only cultivated a few strains of each type of hybrid fruit, Chu Ning also wanted to see if there would be any surprise discoveries later. ?Chuning was practicing in the cave that day, when suddenly Old Man Cheng''s voice came from outside. Master, I have something important to report. After all, Chu Ning is only in her twenties, and it feels a little awkward for a man who is nearly fifty years old to call him "senior" every day. ?So he asked the other party to change his name to Young Master. ?Hearing Old Man Cheng''s call at this moment, Chu Ning walked out of the cave and came to the outer Lingtian area. Without looking at Old Man Cheng immediately, Chu Ning''s eyes fell on Cheng Xinxin. Little girl has reached the third level of Qi Refining? Not bad. Hearing Chu Nings words, Cheng Xinxin, who was wearing two pigtails, immediately bowed and saluted: Thank you, Master, for the elixir. Xinxin just made a breakthrough a few days ago. At this time, Cheng Xinxins eyes were dazzling, with a look of excitement that could not be concealed. But a month ago, Chu Ning saw that Cheng Xinxin was very talented and had reached the peak state of the second level of Qi Refining, so he casually gave him a few low-level pills. ??Unexpectedly, the other party would use this to break through and reach the third level of Qi Refining. ??Chun Ning nodded, as a courtesy from the other party, and then turned his eyes away from Old Man Cheng. Lao Cheng, you just want to tell me this. "No, it''s about the Song family''s affairs in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands." Old Man Cheng immediately shook his head and said. Whats going on with the Song family? As soon as Chu Ning heard this, he asked Old Man Cheng to continue talking, and he finally understood the general story. Speaking of which, this matter is also related to Chu Ning. ??After several of the foundation-building monks of the Song family died at the hands of Chu Ning, at first when Song Li stepped in to stabilize the overall situation, it did not cause a big commotion. But as time went by, Song Cheng and the others did not show up, and even people knew that something must have happened. ??There was originally a relative balance among the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. The Cen family had previously voted for the Chen and Shi alliance, which had already slightly broken the balance. But now that the Song family''s strength has suddenly been greatly reduced, this balance can no longer be maintained. A group of robbery cultivators jointly attacked the Song family, except for Song Li who was in the late stage of foundation building and escaped. ??The rest of the Song family were exterminated, and the remaining five families of the Thousand Island Alliance were furious. They issued a tracing order among the thousands of lakes and islands, vowing to track down the murderer. " When Cheng Zuyuan spoke, Chu Ning''s face showed a hint of sarcasm. He asked thoughtfully: The Song family has always been on good terms with the Liu family and the Huo family. When the Song family was attacked, they did not show up to help defend them. Cheng Zuyuan said with a strange expression: It is said that on that day, the families of the Thousand Island League discussed the Thousand Island Competition. ??Song Li, the ancestor of the Song family, left angrily for some unknown reason and took the Song family out of the Qiandao Palace. Going directly back to the Song family''s own island, this happened at night, and each family was beyond their reach. " What a whip. Chu Ning chuckled. Although several foundation-building monks of the Song family are missing, there are still late-stage foundation-building monks like Song Li. There should be a few familiar Foundation Establishment Island owners. This group of tribulation cultivators could force the Song family to be like this, or there must be late-stage Foundation Establishment monks to take action. ?Either there are many foundation-building monks joining forces, who among the thousands of lakes and islands can have such strength. " ?Chun Ning did not directly name the five family members, but Cheng Zuyuan could also recognize them. In fact, no one with a little bit of brains among these thousands of lakes and islands could not guess it. It just depends on whether anyone is willing to say it. Chu Ning naturally didnt want to pay attention to these things about dogs biting dogs with hairy mouths. He turned to Cheng Zuyuan and said, "Okay, I know about this, and it doesn''t have much to do with me." Cheng Zuyuan immediately answered: Master, Im afraid it has something to do with you. ?Chun Ning frowned slightly after hearing what the other party said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 178： Foundation Building Team Chapter 178 Foundation Building Team Chun Ning appeared at Thousand Fantasy Island one day later. He was well prepared and looked calm at the moment. ?Two days ago, I heard Cheng Zuyuan say that there were rumors outside that the Thousand Islands League had blocked the access to Qianhu Qiandao. ??And also intended to organize the foundation-building monks from Qianhu Lake and Qiandao to exterminate the "robbers", Chu Ning kept sighing in his heart. ?If his guess is not wrong, I am afraid that killing the robbers is a lie, but looking for Song Li is real. Chu Ning actually doesn''t care very much about what the Thousand Islands League is planning. What he really cares about is. In this case, Im afraid its just like what Cheng Zuyuan said. He cannot stay out of it. ?Sure enough, someone immediately came to summon Chu Ning to go to Thousand Fantasy Island. Although the words were quite polite, the Thousand Islands Order that came out clearly stated that those who would not participate in the purge would be treated as accomplices and be purged. No matter how reluctant Chu Ning was, she had to show up. There is a clear difference between a monk who is over 40 years old and a monk who is over 20 years old. As soon as he appeared, everyone''s faces became serious. You fellow Taoists are so complimentary. I think this fellow Taoist is several years younger than me. In total, he may not be a few years older than Island Master Zou. " At this moment, two foundation-building monks from the Thousand Island Alliance are waiting to take everyone to search. Hearing that Zou Huiqing had already explained it for him, Chu Ning stopped talking. Oh, it turns out to be Fellow Daoist Chen! Fellow Daoist Chu has just explained to us the reason why he practices the exercises. Fellow Daoist Chu is the same age as us Ive heard of Taoist Fellow Chen for a long time. I heard a few days ago that Fellow Taoist was in retreat to build a foundation. I didnt expect that the foundation building was successful so quickly. ?While a few people were chatting, two foundation-building monks, one old and one young, appeared. As soon as the two of them came out, Zou Huiqing immediately greeted them familiarly. Chen Xinming replied to everyone one by one, but his eyes fell on Chu Ning inadvertently, his eyes flickering slightly. At the beginning, Cen Wenquan intended to match Cen Zijin to Chen Xinming. Without saying anything to Chu Ning, Chen Xinming chatted with everyone for a few words, then turned to Wen Linghua and said: Uncle Wen, are we almost ready to leave? ?Chun Ning recognized the other party as an island owner named Zou Huiqing. When Zou Huiqing introduced another young monk with handsome features and a lot of pride in his eyebrows, everyone''s expressions became richer. Hearing what Chu Ning said, everyone present had a little more expression on their faces. ? Chen Xinming showed the same expression as before, and his expression couldn''t help but become a little arrogant. Including Chu Ning. Before Chu Ning could speak, Zou Huiqing immediately answered: ?Several foundation-building monks talked to Chen Xinming one after another. ?Chun Ning is naturally happy to be like this. Master Zou is too polite, Mr. Chu only looks young because of his cultivation, but he is actually quite young. This is Fellow Daoist Chen Xinming Chen, a rare cultivation wizard among our Qianhu Qiandao. He is only twenty-six years old and has successfully established the foundation..." ?The other party is the son of the current head of the Chen family, and is known as the genius second only to Cen Zijin in this thousand lakes and islands. ??This island is among the top ten islands, and this person is a monk in the middle stage of foundation building. It turns out that our group is led by Daoyou Wen and Daoyou Chen ?The older one among them, about fifty years old, with a goatee, is Wen Linghua, the owner of Sifang Island. They were somewhat familiar with each other, so everyone was a little surprised and surprised when they saw Chu Ning. ?After Chu Ning was called, he formed a small team with the other eight foundation-building monks. ??The one who spoke at this moment was an early-stage foundation-building monk who was about forty or fifty years old and had a round face. ??Among the thousands of lakes and islands, there are not too many foundation-building monks, but not too few, only about a hundred. ??But Chu Ning heard this person''s name from Cen Zijin''s mouth. Fellow Daoist Chu showed his prowess in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands a few years ago, and now he has succeeded in building a foundation at a young age. It is really enviable. Chu Ning immediately waved his hand and said: Chen Xinming, naturally most of the people present have heard of this name. Obviously, foundation-building monks in their twenties are undoubtedly extremely rare in this thousand lakes and islands. They had more or less guessed that Chu Ning had concealed his cultivation level before. In addition, he said that he was not too young, so everyone naturally paid less attention to Chu Ning. Then introduce it to everyone naturally. I heard this morning that this person has been in the early stage of foundation building for a long time, and has almost reached the middle stage of foundation building. Wen Linghua is a monk in the middle stage of foundation building, but when he heard Chen Xinmings words, he immediately nodded in agreement: Xin Ming is right, lets go. ?No one was surprised by this. The Sifang Island where Wen Linghua was located had a close relationship with the Chen family, so the Chen family followed suit. ??It is normal to be polite to Chen Xinming. The group of people immediately set off from Qianhuan Island. Our team is going to the islands including Pinghu Island, Qixing Island, Baini Island, and Shuangyue Island. On the way, Wen Linghua discussed the general arrangements with everyone. After arriving at Baini Island, everyone was given a small device that could send signals. We will divide into two teams and enter the island. If we encounter any thieves, we will send a signal as soon as possible and the other team will immediately support us. When Wen Linghua said this, he paused, and then looked at everyone with deep meaning. "It is said that Song Li, the ancestor of the Song family, went crazy because of family incidents and killed many monks on several islands. ?This person is in the late stage of foundation building. If you encounter this person, you must be careful, treat him as a thief, and send a signal for help as soon as possible. " As soon as Wen Linghua said these words, everyone''s expressions suddenly became subtle. None of them are stupid. Obviously everyone understood the meaning of these words. ?However, no one will actually tell it. ?So Wen Linghua led a team and Chen Xinming led a team, and they separated after entering the island. When distributing the money, we also took a little care of everyone''s cultivation level. ?Chun Ning, who had just established the foundation not long ago, was assigned to Wen Linghua''s team. Chen Xinming, on the other hand, brought a few monks who had been in the foundation building for a little longer. The two teams searched Baini Island for a whole day, but found nothing. So, everyone rushed to the next Shuangyue Island. ??Everyone searched island after island for several days, but nothing was found. On the ninth day, everyone entered Pinghu Island. Uncle Wen, its too slow for a team of five to search like this. As soon as he entered Pinghu Island, Chen Xinming immediately said: The spiritual consciousness in Pinghu Island is limited, so the search will be slower. How about we separate a little further and work in a team of two. After Wen Linghua heard this, his expression became a little hesitant. Isnt it too dangerous for two people to be together? What if we really meet Song Li, who is a late-stage foundation-building monk Uncle Wen, dont inflate other peoples ambitions and destroy your own prestige. ?? Chen Xinming smiled at this time. In this Pinghu Island, spiritual consciousness is limited, and even the use of spiritual consciousness by monks in the later stages of foundation building will be affected. The main competition is mana. If two people join forces, they can resist for a short time even if they encounter each other. This time is enough to send a signal for everyone to arrive. " Zou Huiqing on the side smiled and answered the conversation and said to Wen Linghua: Fellow Wen Daoyou, I think what Chen Daoyou said is reasonable. Just dont be too far apart when we search. Pinghu Island is huge. If we really have to search slowly as a team of five people, we may not be able to finish the search in a few days. " Wen Linghua thought for a while and shook his head: Its still too dangerous to work in pairs. ?In this way, we are divided into three groups, Xin Mingyou, Daoyou Zou, Daoyou Chu and Daoyou Zhang, and multiple people are also taking care of you. " Zou Huiqing is the strongest person among them except Wen Linghua. Another monk named Zhang Lu should be second only to Zou Huiqing. ??Then two monks, Chu Ning and Chen Xinming, who had just established the foundation, were assigned to this group. Obviously Wen Linghua deliberately took care of this group so as not to make this group too weak. When Chen Xinming heard this, although there was a hint of noncommittal expression on his face, he did not object. He had no opinion, and it was naturally inconvenient for the rest of the people to express their opinions. ?So Wen Linghua led a team of two others. ?Then the remaining three people formed a team, and everyone dispersed and walked towards the depths of Pinghu Island. Gradually we entered the bamboo forest. ?Chun Ning and Cen Zijin had been to Pinghu Island once before, and had a battle with two monks here. The peculiar phenomenon affected by the consciousness in Pinghu Island has long been understood, but at that time he had not built the foundation, and the consciousness was a lot weak. Now, under normal circumstances, his spiritual consciousness can extend up to six hundred feet. I cant help but have the intention to give it a try. ?Chun Ning took two steps slower and landed at the end, his consciousness quietly moving towards the back of everyone from time to time. When we first entered the island, the range of divine consciousness induction was weakened by about 60%. Now that we have gone a certain distance, it has been weakened to only 40%. Chu Ning murmured to himself that if he really wanted to go deep into the meteorite forest, he felt that it would be good to achieve a certain distance. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning immediately took back his consciousness. The spiritual consciousness in this place is consumed very quickly, so he has to take his time to use it. Since there are several people here, there is no need for him to check for anything. ?However, while withdrawing his spiritual consciousness, his people also walked forward inadvertently. Returned to the middle position slightly ahead of the recording. ??This record looks like he is about the same age as Zou Huiqing, but a little shorter. ??When he saw Chu Ning''s behavior, he didn''t say much, and his eyes were quite disapproving. ?It has been nearly a day since I entered the island, and I have not discovered anything at all. There is no difference after walking in the queue. In fact, no trace of anyone was found for several days in a row. Everyone felt that Song Li most likely left Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands through some other method. Zou Huiqing also smiled and said to Chen Xinming: This Pinghu Island is not suitable for monks to stay for a long time. Going further through the ten thousand bamboo forest is the iron meteorite forest. ??I once went there once not long after the foundation was established. Staying there for a long time will consume more spiritual consciousness. Even if there are thieves, they will not be willing to stay in such a place. After all, Daoyou Chen and Daoyou Chu have just established the foundation. Why dont we go deeper? " After hearing this, Chen Xinming said rather disapprovingly: Thats not necessarily the case. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Maybe he is hiding there. As he spoke, Chen Xinming quickened his pace. Seeing this, Zou Huiqing shook his head and followed. Naturally, Chu Ning and the two of them could only keep up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 179： ambush Chapter 179 Ambush In the following time, the group of people walked obviously faster. ?This made Chu Ning frown slightly, because as a result, the distance between him and the other two teams was widening. ?According to Wen Linghua''s previous arrangement, although everyone was divided into three teams, the horizontal distance between them was only a few dozen miles. In this way, even if something happens to one of the teams, the other team can always provide support. ??Now that my team is moving so fast, I am afraid that in less than half a day, it will be hundreds of miles away from the other two teams. ?Looking at Zhang Lu, he looked indifferent, while Zou Huiqing had a slightly worried expression on his face, but he didn''t feel comfortable speaking. ?Chun Ning could only sigh secretly in his heart, while he secretly became vigilant in his heart. Fortunately, after walking like this for a long time and arriving at the edge of the iron meteorite forest, there was nothing unusual. In total, this speed is much slower than when Chu Ning and Cen Zijin came before. ?But the two of them came straight here at that time. Zou Huiqing responded: Unexpectedly, I discovered that even in such an environment, practicing divine arts will not increase one''s spiritual consciousness. As for Chu Ning, it was obviously not within the scope of their consideration. But now we are searching while walking, which is naturally much slower. Speaking, Chen Xinming took the lead and walked forward. Well, this stone forest is not as big as the bamboo forest. After we pass through it, we will wait for the other two teams on the other side of the stone forest. Having walked less than five hundred feet, Chen Xinming said: ?Looking at the stone forest shrouded in brown mist in front of him, Chen Xinming used his consciousness to explore forward and said with a surprised expression: Is this the iron meteorite forest? Sure enough, spiritual consciousness is severely restricted here. ?However, there was a look of pride on that face that was difficult to conceal. ?Chuning and the three of them dispersed slightly, with a distance of twenty feet between them, and walked towards the stone forest. However, when he started to practice divine arts, the previous situation where his spiritual consciousness was consumed very quickly stopped. In this way, both of them can support Chen Xinming immediately. Thats useless, this spiritual consciousness is not useful in this place. ?? Chen Xinming just smiled when he heard this. After I started to practice the third level of this divine refining technique, I became more and more miraculous in using it. ?So at this moment, hearing Chen Xinming''s complaints, Chu Ning just smiled lightly and didn''t take it seriously. Just line up in a row, with each other twenty feet apart. This distance is safe enough and you can walk faster. " ?So, I tried to practice some divine refining skills. "The consciousness of these two fellow Taoists must be stronger than mine. Compared with you, I am far behind." Zou Huiqing was on Chen Xinmings right hand, and then Chu Ning was placed on his right hand. Fellow Daoist Chen, lets walk faster and pass through this meteorite forest. Zou Huiqing shook his head and said with a smile: "You are just kidding, Fellow Daoist Chen. You have just established the foundation. I have been building the foundation for so many years, and my spiritual consciousness is inferior to that of Fellow Daoist." What the **** is this place? Not only is the release of spiritual consciousness so limited, but the spiritual consciousness is also consumed so quickly. After a pause, he continued: "We can''t walk quickly through the stone forest here, and there''s no need for us to get together. The amount of spiritual consciousness released here is only twenty-four or five feet. " At this time, Chen Xinming, who was walking in the front, stopped. The group of four people moved forward quickly for dozens of miles. Hearing this, Zou Huiqing and Zhang Lu looked at each other with surprise. But Chu Ning had a thought just now, thinking that after the third level of divine refining, it was not necessary to meditate and practice. Fellow Daoist Chen has just built the foundation, but the distance of his spiritual consciousness has already reached more than two hundred feet? Hearing this, Chen Xinming''s face became even more proud, but he still said calmly: Lets just go inside and search slowly. " But out of caution, he had secretly released the puppet bird just now. Zou Huiqing was even more amazed and said: At the same time, I was secretly sighing. Chen Xinming felt the state of his consciousness and nodded in response: ?While Chen Xinming was saying this, Chu Ning was also looking at his sea of ??consciousness. As he spoke, his pace actually quickened again. "Um?" ??And asked Zhang Lu to stand on Chen Xinming''s left hand position. At this moment, Chu Ning''s face showed a hint of doubt and vigilance. ?Although he was just observing his surroundings, he just vaguely felt something abnormal in the sight of the puppet bird. Some shadow seemed to flash past. Its just that the shadow is towards the middle. ??Coupled with the heavy brown mist in the stone forest, Chu Ning couldn''t see it very clearly. ?However, he still said seriously: Fellow Taoists, be careful, I feel something is not right. What did Fellow Daoist Chu discover? Zou Huiqing on the side asked. ?Chun Ning hesitated for a moment and then said: It always feels like there is someone around us. Is there someone? Why didnt we find it? ??Chen Xinming said with a bit of doubt at this moment. Just when Chu Ning was about to speak again, Zou Haiqing quickly approached Chen Xinming and said: Fellow Daoist Chen, since Daoist Friend Chu has warned us, we must pay more attention. As he spoke, Zou Huiqing had already arrived beside Chen Xinming. Chen Xinming was about to continue speaking. The next moment, a palm suddenly appeared like a ghost and hit Chen Xinming from behind. Suddenly, a white light suddenly lit up on Chen Xinming. ?This palm is centered on the white light. The white light disappeared in a flash, and at the same time, Chen Xinming rushed forward several feet away. Zou, what are you doing? ?? Chen Xinming turned his head, his face changed drastically, and he shouted at Zou Huiqing. But it was Zou Huiqing who took action at that moment. ?However, Chen Xinming seemed to have good defensive treasures on his body, and he actually blocked the opponent''s attack at that moment. Zou Huiqing showed a strange smile in the brown mist. He did not answer Chen Xinming''s words, but quickly rushed towards Zhang Lu. ?? Chen Xinming was in the midst of doubts, but his heart suddenly became alert. Before he could react, the next moment, an extremely sharp light struck from the top of his head. Chen Xinming immediately rushed forward and activated his own defense. But this attack was so powerful that the defensive shield on Chen Xinming''s body couldn''t resist it at all. It broke apart in just an instant, and before he even had time to fight back, the person was knocked into the air. At the same time, a large mouthful of blood spurted out. On the other side, Zou Huiqing had already made contact with Zhang Lu, who looked astonished. Chu Ning, who was about twenty feet away, looked at this scene with a look of astonishment on his face. The next moment, when Chu Ning saw clearly what happened, he turned around and ran away without looking back. But at this moment, the person who attacked Chen Xinming had appeared in a brocade robe. ?Chun Ning''s eyes were sharp and he recognized him at a glance. This person was Song Li, whom he had met before. ?? Chen Xinming faced a sneak attack from a late-stage foundation-builder, and Chu Ning knew what would happen to him without even thinking about it. Think about another person next to him who is in peak condition in the early stage of foundation building and is close to the middle stage of foundation building. ?Chun Ning did not think that his active attack at this moment would be a wise choice. ?While distancing himself from several people, Chu Ning quickly took out the flares he had just distributed to everyone from his storage bag. ?However, when Chu Ning injected mana into it, his expression changed. ??This signal flare didn''t react at all. "this" Thinking that Zou Huiqing had just received the signal flare from Wen Linghua and handed it to him. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but cursed secretly. Zou Huiqing was so clever. He switched the signal bomb under the eyes of Wen Linghua and himself, and he didnt even notice it. Since he couldn''t send a signal, Chu Ning couldn''t care about anything at the moment. Fly away directly. ?Song Li did not pursue him at this moment. After knocking Chen Xinming away, he immediately dodged and came to the side of Zou Huiqing and Zhang Lu. ??In his hand, he saw a spear that was more than three feet long, with a snake-head-shaped tip, and a handle engraved with patterns that emitted bright golden light. With a wave of his hand, a golden light shot toward the record. ?Zhang Lu, who was originally caught off guard by Zou Huiqing''s sudden attack, was shot to death without much resistance. After doing all this, Song Li turned around and returned to Chen Xinming''s side. At this moment, Chen Xinming stood up with a pale face. ?Hold a flare in his hand, and the mana injection directly triggered it. However, a ray of light just emitted from the signal bomb. ??But he saw Song Li sending out a golden light, blocking the light directly. Chen Xinming''s expression changed drastically when he saw this. Throwing the flare in his hand on the ground, he quickly stuffed a blood-red pill into his mouth. ?At the same time, there is a fan in hand with a gorgeous shape and radiant colors. ??Chen Xinming stared at Song Li and Zou Huiqing, who was slowly walking forward, with an ashen face. He gritted his teeth and said: Song Li, it turns out you are really hiding here. Zou Huiqing, good! You dare to plot against me, you are so brave. " Chen Xinming, the genius of the Chen family...hum! Song Li''s face looked gloomy at the moment, with a hint of madness. If you were to die here, I dont know how that old guy Chen Hong would feel. First kill me, Feng''er, in the front, and then kill me, Song, in the back. Today I will let you pay with blood. " ?? Chen Xinming looked at each other angrily when he heard this. Songs old man, seldom spit on others. It is true that everyone has a share in the destruction of your Song family, but what does the death of Song Feng have to do with us? " When Song Li heard this, his face became even more gloomy and terrifying. "It doesn''t matter? If Feng''er hadn''t been assassinated by you first, why would our Song family be like this?" ??Thinking that Song Feng never came back after leaving that day, he asked Song Cheng to go with Song Ye to the Ancient Cave of Samsara and an accident occurred. Song Li''s heart was bleeding at this moment. ??If Song Cheng is still there, even if the strength of the Song family is still damaged. ?The Liu family and the Huo family will not turn against each other. "go to hell!" ?Song Li didn''t say much at this moment. He waved the spear in his hand and struck Chen Xinming with a golden light. What surprised him was that Chen Xinming had been seriously injured by his blow before. ?At this moment, the blood in his body surged and turned into a blood shadow, disappearing in the blink of an eye. "this" Song Li was slightly stunned at first, and then snorted coldly the next moment. Want to escape? Speaking, he has already chased away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 180： Stone Forest Ancient Formation Chapter 180 Ancient Stone Forest Formation ?That Chen Xinming turned into a blood shadow and fled forward quickly. The speed was so fast that Song Li was unable to get close to him for a while. This actually surprised Song Li behind him. ?However, if Chu Ning were here, he would definitely be equally surprised. Because Chen Xinming''s situation at the moment was exactly the same as that of the Yin Mo Sect disciple he had seen before in the spiritual realm after taking the Blood Evil Pill. ??The three of them chased him for nearly ten miles. Song Li didn''t know what kind of escape technique he used at this time, and he got close to Chen Xinming in an instant. ?At the same time, he raised the spear in his hand, injected mana into his hands and threw it forward suddenly. Suddenly, the spear turned into a golden light and shot towards Chen Xinming. ??If it were under normal circumstances, Chen Xinming''s spiritual consciousness would definitely be able to sense Song Li''s actions. But at this moment, the distance of the spiritual consciousness is affected. ?Song Li did not take action at this moment, but whispered softly: Seizing this opportunity, Song Li from behind quickly rushed to the front. Immediately, he flicked his fingers together, turning into ten golden lights and hitting Chen Xinming. This time, Chen Xinming was unable to get up again after spitting out a mouthful of blood. ?Especially the blood evil technique, which is very much like some kind of secret technique of the magic sect. After doing all this, Song Li said to Zou Huiqing: ??In addition, after entering this stone forest, his spiritual consciousness was consumed quickly, so Chen Xinming''s spiritual consciousness was not enough to support him to keep spreading out. ?The power was so overwhelming that Song Lidu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he did not dare to directly continue the attack. Zou Huiqing nodded, and then said: "Master, did Chu Ning, who escaped, leave him alone?" What is surprising is that Chen Xinming, who had just recovered from his injuries at this moment, seemed not to be affected by the blow from the spear at all. After my arrangement, as long as you enter this stone forest, you will be trapped in the formation. ?He stretched out his hand and pulled back the spear that was originally inserted into Chen Xinming''s body. Except for the girl from the Cen family, who may be able to break some of the restrictions of this formation, the rest..." The spear hit Chen Xinming''s shoulder, passed through the outer blood-colored shield, and passed through his body. Suddenly, a huge force took it directly to the side, and hit a huge meteorite heavily. Then, he casually took out a formation flag and threw it towards where Chen Xinming was. Lets go, another group of people entered the stone forest. Dont worry about him for now. Song Li smiled coldly. ?This genius of the Chen family, who had just established his foundation, was actually able to compete with Song Li, who was in the late stage of his foundation building. ??This ancient formation in the meteorite forest has been mastered by us for a long time. This person is still of some use. He has just successfully built the foundation, but he has been able to withstand so many attacks from me. ?But after all, Song Li was in the late stage of foundation building, after blocking Chen Xinming''s attack. After the blood mist surged around him, several black lights wrapped in blood mist shot out from the fan. ??When Zou Huiqing arrived, the golden light from Song Li just defeated the blood mist around Chen Xinming. Suddenly, the surrounding brown fog became a little thicker, and Chen Xinming''s figure disappeared. ??The gorgeous fan in his hand was waved one after another, and several white lights mixed with blood shadows met the golden lights. Soon, Song Li sensed it for a moment, and then said to Zou Huiqing: It was knocked away heavily and hit an iron meteorite. I will question him carefully when I turn around. " The other families dont know that our Song family has been focused on searching for the secrets of the ancient sect sites on thousands of lakes and islands over the past few years. Instead, he turned pale and fainted on the ground. For a time, it actually blocked several rays of golden light. Moreover, it quickly turned from passive to active. Leave this person here first, lets go find the other two waves of people. Instead, it flapped towards the body one after another, activating two defensive shields. The next moment, Song Li, who was holding a spear, waved it repeatedly. By the time Chen Xinming fired, the spear was already less than three feet behind him. As he said that, Song Li struck out repeatedly, hitting several restraints on Chen Xinming''s body. Song Li''s tone was full of disdain. ?? Chen Xinming jumped to the side, but he was not able to completely dodge the spear. Suddenly, streaks of golden light attacked Chen Xinming. On the other hand, after Chu Ning escaped, he quickly fled forward. Without knowing how many accomplices or undercover agents Song Li has, it is not safe to find the other two teams. The best thing to do is to leave this ghostly stone forest as soon as possible and run away. " Thinking of this, Chu Ning naturally flew forward without looking back. ??However, after walking forward for half a day, Chu Ning still did not reach the end of the stone forest, which made him feel a trace of suspicion on his face. "This stone forest is not as big as the bamboo forest. If I move forward with all my strength, I should have rushed out long ago." ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning immediately released Ling Xiaobai from the spirit beast bag. Xiaobai, are we under some kind of formation restriction? ! Ling Xiaobai responded softly. Chu Ning suddenly said: No wonder I couldnt get out even though I was wandering around here for a long time. It seems that I probably got spun around in this formation. Xiao Bai, sense the direction of the forbidden area and lets find an exit. As for the knowledge of formations, Chu Ning had read some things left by Cen Zijin before, but he did not have a deep grasp of them. At this moment, it was impossible for Chu Ning to directly find a way to get out of the formation. Fortunately, Ling Xiaobai is here, so he can use some tricks. Just look for the restricted direction on the periphery and move forward gropingly. ?In this way, although Chu Ning took a strange route, sometimes moving forward and sometimes sideways, and occasionally taking a few steps back. ??However, under Ling Xiaobai''s induction, Chu Ning was getting closer and closer to the peripheral restrictions. Just a few more feet and youll reach the edge of the restriction. Ling Xiaobai sent a message at this time. When Chu Ning heard this, he immediately became energetic. At the next moment, he suddenly became alert. Suddenly, flames surged all over his body, and the double fire rings he had already grasped in his hands were immediately activated. There are enemies! Ling Xiaobai also issued an early warning at the same time. At the same time, several white lights shot towards Chu Ning. ?However, as soon as he reached Chu Ning, he was directly blocked by the surrounding flame shield. ?Chuning looked in the direction of the attack and suddenly let out a slight surprise. Puppet? ??However, he saw that the ones attacking him at this moment were actually two humanoid puppets. A puppet that can actually reach the initial stage of foundation building. ?Thinking about the attack power of the two puppets just now, Chu Ning''s face was surprised, but he didn''t stop holding his hands. With the intention of a quick victory, Chu Ning quickly activated the sub-rings of the double fire rings. Suddenly, the ring hit the puppet heavily with flames. ?And this puppet was also hit with a big hole in a burst of fire. However, such damage does not seem to have any effect on the puppet. ??This puppet still waved its hand and emitted white light, attacking Chu Ning. ?At this moment, the other puppet actually arrived in front of Chu Ning very quickly. Punched at Chu Ning. When Chu Ning saw this, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he quickly swept out the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear that he had already held in his hand. ?The spear wrapped in flames hit the puppet heavily. The puppet was immediately knocked away. However, what shocked Chu Ning was that the puppet was actually unscathed. In the blink of an eye, he stood up and rushed towards him again. "this" ?Chuning suddenly felt a little dizzy. These two puppets can still attack after one is injured. Even one''s own attacks can''t damage it. ??Although the attacks of the two puppets cannot cause harm to him now, he cannot get rid of their entanglement. I still dont believe it, the two puppets are really immortal Thus, Chu Ning''s attacks fell on the two puppets again and again. Finally, the puppet that used the white light attack had its upper body blasted to pieces. At a certain moment, it seemed that Chu Ning had finally hit a critical point. He suddenly fell to the ground and could no longer attack. At this moment, Chu Ning looked at the puppet that was rushing towards him again. ??He just tried a variety of spells, but none of them could hurt the puppet at all. ? Even if he used the sub-rings of the double fire rings, he could only knock them away but could not damage them. This undoubtedly surprised Chu Ning. With his eyes flashing slightly, Chu Ning put away the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear in his hand. After dodging the puppet''s attack, Chu Ning''s right hand shot out like lightning. ?Tiangang Fist! Condensing Yuan Slash! ?Chuning used two secret techniques in the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique one after another, and punched the puppet heavily. ?The puppet''s surface was still undamaged, but the next moment, Chu Ning felt that the puppet''s movements seemed to be much slower. Effective! It seems that my Condensing Yuan Slash can break through the defensive restrictions on the surface and hit the internal restrictions. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning did not hesitate. He flashed one after another and hit the puppet with punch after punch. Finally, Chu Ning fired his fifth punch. ?The puppet fell directly to the ground and could no longer get up. ?Chuning looked at the two puppets on the ground that could no longer be used. With a wave of his hand, he put it directly into the storage bag. The next moment, Chu Ning continued to move forward under the guidance of Ling Xiaobai. In just a few breaths, Chu Ning arrived at the outer edge of the formation with flashing restrictions. Hey, it turns out to be a restriction with divine consciousness defense! Ling Xiaobai sensed it for a moment, and immediately screamed a little aggrieved. ?Chun Ning also has a better understanding of the little guys natural talents. I know that in addition to those extremely powerful restrictions, this little guy can''t penetrate any restrictions that contain divine consciousness. Smiled, Chu Ning said: "Little guy, let me try to take you out." Speaking, Chu Ning stepped forward and released his spiritual consciousness above the restriction for a while. The next moment, a series of spells were shot, landing on the restriction. ??It was the ban-breaking technique I learned from the ancient map in the ancient cave of reincarnation. (End of this chapter) ~： be late To be later ?An old man at home suddenly fell ill and was hospitalized. Today''s other update will be relatively late. If it is too late, there may be only one update today. I hope you understand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 181： In the later stage of foundation building, an entire clan was wiped out by one hand. Chapter 181: Killing in the late stage of foundation building, a whole clan was destroyed by one hand ??As Chu Ning fired one spell after another, the restriction in front of him began to fluctuate. After a while, a gap of about three feet appeared directly in the violent fluctuations. When Chu Ning saw this, he immediately ran out without hesitation. The figure immediately disappeared into the stone forest. Hoo! Once out of the stone forest, Chu Ning exhaled softly. ?This place is no longer filled with brown mist, and the suppression loss of spiritual consciousness is obviously much weaker than that of the iron meteorite stone forest. For a moment, Chu Ning felt very relaxed. After briefly looking at the direction, Chu Ning continued to fly forward. You wait here. If anything goes wrong, shoot Chen Xinming to death directly without leaving him alive. " ?Seeing this scene, Song Li''s expression suddenly changed, and then a look of greed appeared on his face. However, when he felt the power of the flying ring of fire, he was immediately surprised. When the consciousness was backward, it was found that when only Song Li was one, Chu Ning looked loose again. ??With a pinch of the magic formula in his hand, the ring flew out again, heading towards Song Li. Song Li''s gloomy face looked much better at the moment, but when he saw the restriction in front of him, he showed a hint of surprise. As Song Li spoke, before Zou Huiqing could speak, a forbidden jade sign appeared in his hand, and the figure flashed out of the stone forest formation. But after seeing the power of Chu Ning''s fire rings, Song Li didn''t want to use this spear to hit Chu Ning''s fire rings. Someone actually broke the ban and went out? Is it the person named Chu Ning just now? ?How does he know how to break the restrictions of this ancient formation? And the sub-huan flew to Song Li again. With a soft snort, Song Li''s figure turned into a golden light and chased after Chu Ning. What he didn''t expect was that Chu Ning had such a magic weapon in his hand. ??And the golden spear in Song Li''s hand suddenly dispersed, revealing its dark body. In the blink of an eye, the distance between the two people was reduced to less than a hundred feet. ?Chunings team has just set off. Cang! ??In the stone forest, where he had just broken out of the ban, two figures appeared. ?This is the same as the ancient gourd in Song Ye''s hand before. It was repaired with damaged magic weapons and countless efforts. ?Seeing that the opponent''s figure is still approaching towards him. Suddenly, the golden lights were scattered by the firebirds. ?Although he was very reluctant, at this moment, he still had to use the golden spear to face the ring of fire. Magic weapon? ?When Song Li saw Chu Ning, he didn''t even run away, with a sneer on his face. ??Significantly, it was Song Li who was wearing a brocade robe, and Zou Huiqing, who had a round face and looked at people and animals harmlessly. ?Looking up, I happened to see a figure disappearing in the woods ahead. But it is not as powerful as an intact magic weapon. Not daring to be careless, the spear in his hand turned into a golden light and headed towards the ring wrapped in flames. At this moment, Chu Ning turned a blind eye to these golden lights. In the latter''s hand, there is still one person holding him at this moment, but it is Chen Xinming. ?The ring of fire shot back towards Chu Ning. At the same time, several flame-winged birds flew out of the mother ring in Chu Ning''s hand, facing the golden light in the sky. "snort!" As Song Li spoke, mana was poured into the spear in his hand, and golden rays of light suddenly shot out towards Chu Ning. I heard Zou Huiqing say, are you a monk who has just established the foundation? ?That really surprised and surprised me! " Song Li, who was well aware of the power of the magic weapon, did not dare to let it hit him directly at this moment. ?Although the later stage of foundation building is difficult, if you are just one person, you may not be afraid. You must know that he is in the late stage of foundation building and the head of a family. The spear he is using at the moment can barely reach the level of a magic weapon. ?Chun Ning was aware of Song Li when he first appeared. When he saw the other party chasing after him, his face changed slightly. The two collided, making a crisp impact sound in the air. ?At this moment, Chu Ning simply stopped escaping. He took out the double fire rings in his hands and smashed them directly towards Song Li. ??This Song Li didn''t know what kind of escape method he used, but his speed was extremely fast. ??The ring of fire flew back again, and the golden spear once again dispersed with golden light. But at this time, Song Li''s face became a little ugly. You bastard, how dare you damage my magic weapon... However, under this blow, the golden spear was obviously damaged. This undoubtedly made Song Li feel a lot of pain. ?Song Li put away the spear and raised his hands, ready to use a certain secret technique. At this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of fear in his heart. ?This sense of fear without warning made Song Li feel very confused and at the same time extremely vigilant. Because in the long years of his cultivation, every time this feeling occurred, it was accompanied by a test of life and death. ?Song Li raised his head and looked at Chu Ning. The next moment, his pupils shrank sharply. At this time, he had discovered the source of the danger. At this moment, Chu Ning had a black disk in his hand. ??The moment Song Li looked up, a dark ray of light suddenly shot out from the disk. Feeling the terrifying aura brought by the dark light, Song Li''s face changed drastically. As he dodged quickly, he reached out and took a shot from his storage bag, and found a small yellow clock in his hand. ?Song Li then threw the small bell, and the bell immediately came to Song Li''s head. At the same time, a ray of yellow mist glowed from the small yellow bell, covering it. Almost at the same time, the divine light of reincarnation from Chu Nings ancient plate of reincarnation shot out. ?The yellow glow looks extremely magical, but facing this dark divine light of reincarnation, there is not much resistance. ??The slightly faded light of reincarnation penetrated the yellow glow and hit Song Li directly. "ah!" The next moment, Song Li felt his brain buzzing, and a strong pain like a needle appeared in his brain. Spiritual attack! At this moment, Song Li finally understood. However, he understood it too late. ?Chun Nings spiritual consciousness is indeed not as powerful as that of the previous user of the Samsara Ancient Pan. However, a few days ago, while continuously consuming his spiritual consciousness, he had already stored enough reincarnation divine light in this ancient disk of reincarnation. ??Moreover, in the ancient cave of reincarnation, the divine light of reincarnation appeared and attacked several people separately. Now, only Song Li is resisting. Even though Song Li was in the late stage of foundation building and his spiritual consciousness was not weak, at this moment, he couldn''t help but turn pale. ??His consciousness could not be used at all, and at the same time, the pain that seemed to pierce his head made him almost hold his head and scream. ?However, after all, Song Li was in the late stage of foundation building and had experienced great storms. ?He endured the pain and raised his head to stare at Chu Ning with red eyes. With one hand he pointed at the small yellow bell above his head, and at the same time he took out the spear again with the other hand. Evidently he was preparing to attack both treasures, which was a desperate move. But at the same time, Song Li saw Chu Ning giving him a strange look. The next moment, a sharp tingling sensation appeared in his head again. Another spiritual attack? ?Although Song Li could feel it, this divine attack was far less powerful than the previous dark divine light. However, for Song Li, who had just been attacked by the divine light of reincarnation and whose consciousness was seriously injured, this blow was undoubtedly fatal. After the sting, Song Li''s eyes became dull. Even the expression on his face was extremely stiff at this moment. The small yellow bell above his head and the golden spear in his hand actually lost their magical support at this moment and fell directly to the ground. ??Chun Ning, who had just launched a Phantom God Thorn, saw a cold light flash in his eyes. The next moment, the double fire rings that had not been put away were raised again. Wrapped in powerful flames, it roared out and struck Song Li. It wasn''t until the pair of fire rings flew two feet in front of him that Song Li''s eyes recovered slightly from their dazed state. When he saw the roaring ring of fire, Song Li''s eyes showed horror, and he finally thought of defending himself. With no time to recall the two treasures, he could only reluctantly gather a mana shield outside his body. But such a mana shield was in vain under the attack of the two fire rings. "No!" accompanied by a burst of screams. ??This ancestor of the Song family, who fought his way out from the siege of the Thousand Island Alliance and also planned to kill many foundation-building monks, had a look of reluctance and horror on his face. At the same time, the ring of fire hit him hard. The flames immediately completely swallowed up the late-stage foundation-building monk. Just a few breaths. Where Song Li originally stood, there was nothing except the small yellow bell, the golden spear and a storage bag. Song family ?Chun Ning muttered these two words softly and shook his head involuntarily. Three waves of people lost their lives at his own hands, and the Song family was completely extinct in this thousand lakes and islands. Hmm? There are people, and quite a few? At this moment, Chu Ning looked forward, his eyes flashing slightly. The next moment, he quickly took away the small yellow bell, the golden spear and the storage bag. Instead of advancing, he retreated and flew back toward the meteorite forest behind him. ?While flying away, Chu Ning casually looked into Song Li''s storage bag. Soon, he took out a few token-like things. With a little awareness of his spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning sensed a forbidden fluctuation similar to that in the iron meteorite forest ancient formation on one of the jade tokens. Holding it in his hand, Chu Ning poured mana and spiritual consciousness into the jade tablet at the same time beyond the restrictions of the ancient formation. ?The person immediately dodged and entered the ancient formation easily. At this time, Zou Huiqing was standing not far from the restricted exit. ?Seeing Chu Ning appear, he was slightly stunned at first, and then his expression changed drastically. Recalling what Song Li said before leaving, Zou Huiqing did not hesitate at all. While waving his hand, there was a long knife in his hand and he slashed hard. ?Poor Chen Xinming was still in a coma, and his head was cut off without consciousness. ?Chun Ning opened his mouth slightly when he saw this scene, his eyes full of confusion. ?But the next moment, when he saw Zou Huiqing ducking away and trying to leave, a cold light suddenly flashed in Chu Ning''s eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 182： sit in battle Chapter 182 Sitting in battle Since he knew that Zou Huiqing and Song Li were in a group and had already killed Song Li, how could Chu Ning let him leave like this? ?With his left hand raised, the double fire rings shot out and attacked Zou Huiqing. ?Chuning has almost never used these double rings of fire in the early stage of foundation building before. ?The three members of the Song family, whether they were in Song Li, Song Ye, or Song Cheng, were all monks above the middle stage of foundation building. ??And as the core members of the Song family, these people have more or less good life-saving treasures in their hands. So although the power is not small, a few people can barely resist it. At this moment, Zou Huiqing''s pupils shrank sharply when facing the double fire rings coming from him. He took out multiple magic weapons and talismans from his storage bag one after another. Multiple layers of defensive shields are formed outside the body. But these shields, under the attack of the double fire sub-rings, were broken like paper. Immediately, more than half of the defense restrictions of this ancient formation were closed, thus the defensive power of this formation was greatly reduced. Four people in front and five people in the back. ??The flames engulfed him, and Zou Huiqing was instantly killed by Chu Ning''s blow. Its a little strange, how come the people from the Yin Demon Sect took the Blood Evil Pill and then lost a lot of blood essence. ?Not only Chen Xinmings, Chu Ning also didnt find the other peoples storage bags. The ring of flames struck Zou Huiqing, a monk who was only one step away from the middle stage of foundation building. He had no power to resist. ?While thinking about it like this, Chu Ning looked at the forbidden jade tablet in his hand again, and quickly came up with an idea. After doing all this, Chu Ning continued to go deep into the stone forest, and then casually sat down on a piece of meteorite. ??Although Chu Ning had a plan in mind, Chu Ning was not careless. ?Judging from the auras of these people, they are all late-stage Foundation Establishment monks. ?Chun Ning didnt really want the things on these people, so he looked at Chen Xinmings body. However, the two of them did not see any extra storage bags. Immediately afterwards, he took out two more pills and swallowed them. Thought for a while, then stopped. At the same time, the complexity of the formation is also far less than before. ??If Chu Ning sees them now, he will find that he knows all these people behind. Walking in front were four old men similar in age to Song Li. ?Muttering secretly in his heart, Chu Ning sat cross-legged and meditated, and began to regain his magic power and spiritual awareness. ??Moreover, Chu Ning just discovered that many people have landed on the island and should soon arrive at the outskirts of the ancient formation. If nothing else, Wen Linghua or Chen Xinming just spread the news through some method. The people coming from outside are most likely from the Thousand Islands League. ?This is naturally the ancestor of the four families of Liu, Huo, Chen and Bai. ??He groped around on Chen Xinming''s body for a while, but did not find the storage bag. He guessed that Zou Huiqing and Song Li might have taken it away. ?Now I have weakened the restrictions of this ancient formation. If someone from the Cen family who knows the formation appears, they will definitely be able to unlock it. " ?However, these people are not at the forefront at the moment. Because a few of them were clearly the other five of the six foundation-building monks who were sitting on the high platform during the Thousand Island Competition, except Song Cheng. Since Song Li chased him out of the formation, he must have killed several others in the formation. Could it be that Chen Xinming used some secret method in his fight with Song Li? ??Taking advantage of this time, Chu Ning took out the ancient disk of reincarnation from the storage bag and once again condensed and stored the divine light of reincarnation. I dont seem to have many soul-restoring pills left. I can make one after I go out. At the position where Chu Ning originally killed Song Li, nine people were walking forward in two rows. At the same time, on the outskirts of Pinghu Island, famous foundation-building monks were arriving one after another. I and the other nine people formed a team, and other people in the Thousand Islands Alliance must know about it. ??If the other nine people are missing and he appears, I''m afraid there will be big trouble. " ?Chun Ning had a look of surprise on his face. Shaked his head, Chu Ning did not explore further. There are only these few monks in the late stage of foundation building. He continued to walk towards the depths of the iron meteorite forest, and at the same time took the jade token and began to try to control the ancient stone forest formation. ?Chun Ning took back the double fire rings, and a ball of fire condensed in his hands, waiting to deal with Chen Xinming, the unjust ghost known as the genius of the Chen family. Among the six major families of the Thousand Island Alliance, the ancestor of the Cen family is deceased, and Song Li was killed by Chu Ning. ?In just a short while, he had roughly figured out some ways. There should have been a fight here just now. ?One of the old men in blue robes slowly spoke. Brother Lius technique is extremely sensitive to this spiritual energy fluctuation. I wonder if it can detect something more specific? Another old man with black hair and a mole on his face asked. Listening to his words, you can tell that the old man in blue robe is Liu Yishan, the ancestor of the Liu family. Liu Yishan shook his head and said to the other party: The spiritual energy here has been basically restored, and I cant sense it if theres too much. Brother Chen, since you have just received a message from your tribe, you may now be able to sense where they are. " ?The only person Liu Yishan can call Brother Chen in this thousand lakes and islands is Chen Chengzong, the ancestor of the Chen family. ?? Chen Chengzong, who had a black mole on his face, nodded, with a faint look of worry on his face. I received a message from my clan members using a secret method. The person who came to this island is my family Xin Ming. Judging from the position, he is still ahead. Let''s walk faster to avoid any accidents..." Speaking, Chen Chengzong has already moved forward and continued to fly away quickly. The rest of the people also followed suit. ?However, Liu Yishan and an old man in gray clothes inadvertently exchanged glances at this time. A group of nine people moved forward and soon arrived outside the iron meteorite forest. Hey, there is actually a formation restriction here? Four old men stopped, and a tall, thin old man with a long face made a confused sound. Immediately, he turned his head towards Cen Wenquan who was behind him and said: Nephew Cen, come and see what kind of formation restriction this is. Cen Wenquan stepped forward and said: Uncle Bai, it is indeed a bit strange. Our Cen family has come to explore and study this iron meteorite forest before. It was inferred that there should be some kind of formation before this, but the location of the formation was not actually found. " ?This old man with a long face is Bai Heng, the ancestor of the Bai family. ? And the old man in gray who just exchanged glances with Liu Yishan is naturally Huo Zhenshan, the ancestor of the Huo family. ??Chen Chengzong watched Cen Wenquan step forward and stepped aside slightly. Waiting for Cen Wenquan to come alongside him, he turned around and said: Wen Quan, since this formation has appeared now, it shouldnt be difficult for you. Ill give it a try. Cen Wenquan nodded. He casually took out a jade talisman, activated it, and threw it directly into the formation. ??The jade talisman was actually thrown directly into the formation restriction. After a few breaths, it returned to Cen Wenquan''s hands again. Immediately, Cen Wenquan smiled and said: Although the formation here is an ancient formation, many of the restrictions are not activated. It looks like it is a damaged formation. Give me a stick of incense and I should be able to break it. " Speaking, Cen Wenquan began to break the formation. Chu Ning, who is in the formation at the moment, is holding the jade token that controls the formation. He naturally knows some of the conditions of this formation very well. ??Here Cen Wenquan has just started to break the formation, and Chu Ning has already sensed it. Finally we are here, and we can break the formation. It seems that there is indeed a Cen family member. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning ignored it and continued to restore his consciousness and mana. ??After a stick of incense, Chu Ning opened his eyes again. The formation is broken! I just dont know when they found me. ?Chun Ning smiled slightly and played several spells on the jade card in his hand. ??The restrictions on the perimeter of this formation have been broken, but under Chu Ning''s actions, people who break into the formation will still encounter the restrictions from time to time. It will probably take at least half a day to find him. At this moment, on the outside of the formation, Cen Wenquan said with a smile on his face: The outer restrictions of this formation have been broken, and we can enter. Speaking, he took the lead into the formation. ?As soon as he entered it, Cen Wenquans expression changed drastically. When the people behind him saw Cen Wenquan''s appearance, they all secretly became vigilant. ??Chen Chengzong asked as he followed into the formation: Wen Quan, whats wrong? Is there something wrong? Hearing this question, Cen Wenquan opened his mouth but did not speak. ??Chen Chengzong followed his gaze and looked over. The next moment... New inscription! ??A low voice mixed with sorrow and anger came from Chen Chengzong''s mouth. Hearing this, a middle-aged man from behind quickly stepped out and entered the formation. ??When he saw the shriveled Chen Xinming with his head missing, his face also turned green and white. ??The two of them came to Chen Xinming''s body almost at the same time. Chen Chengzongs eyes turned red and he shouted: Old man Song Li, Im going to shave you alive! At this time, the remaining families of the Thousand Island Alliance also left the formation. ?After seeing the situation clearly, everyone couldn''t help but look at each other. ?Everyones expression was different, and the atmosphere seemed extremely strange for a while. ?After all, Chen Chengzong was a man who had experienced strong winds and waves, and he quickly calmed down at this moment. He turned his head and said: There is a high probability that Song Li is still within this formation, but we must be careful of him escaping. Brother Liu, Brother Bai, please, please and Wen Quan search with me in this formation. ?Brother Huo, please stay outside the formation with Quanzi Jiasheng. " Hearing Chen Chengzongs arrangement, everyone had no objections. Immediately, everyone split up. ?The current head of the Chen family, Chen Jiasheng, took Chen Xinming''s body out of the battle. Huo Zhenshan, a late-stage foundation-building monk, also came out of the formation, along with the current heads of the Huo family and Liu family, two mid-stage foundation-building monks. Chen Chengzong, together with Liu Yishan, Bai Heng, Cen Wenquan and others, began to search in this formation. As the search progressed, the bodies of Wen Linghua and others were gradually found in different places. ?This made Chen Chengzong''s face look even more ugly. ?Chun Ning, holding the jade token in his hand, carefully felt the movements of everyone. Until a certain moment, Chu Ning, who was sitting on the northeast side of the iron meteorite forest, changed his expression and looked to his left. Several people are here, but I dont know who they are. (End of this chapter) Chapter 183： Acting separately Chapter 183 Acting on their own ?Chuning jumped down from the iron meteorite and stared in the direction of the visitor, with a look of vigilance on his face. Looking completely panicked. "who is it?" As soon as Chu Ning''s figure jumped down, Chen Chengzong immediately gave a sharp shout. At the same time, a person ducked in front of Chu Ning. "who?" ?Chun Ning also gave a low drink, and at the same time, he held the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear in front of him. The next moment, when the other people appeared one after another, Chu Ning''s face immediately showed a look of joy. The tone was full of joy. Are you fellow Taoists from the Thousand Island League? You are finally here! Exactly! Chu Ning breathed a long sigh of relief and cupped his hands towards Chen Chengzong, Cen Wenquan and others. ??Chen Chengzong didn''t know Chu Ning, but looked at him with an unkind expression. What surprised Chu Ning was that there was actually another living person in the stone forest. ?His statement is similar to Chu Nings. Cen Wenquan immediately introduced to Chen Chengzong, Liu Yishan, Bai Heng and others: When Chen Chengquan heard this, he immediately shouted: Did you come in with them? What happened? ?Chun Ning nodded, and then described how everyone had been searching in the past few days, and how they separated after entering Pinghu Island. He and Chu Ning were both summoned from other islands. I wandered around for a long time but could not find any other Taoist friends, let alone the exit. It is a foundation-building monk named Shen Yonggeng. I was lucky enough to escape, but there were many formations in this stone forest. He was naturally not worried about any confrontation. When we find Song Li and Zou Huiqing, we can confront them face to face. " ?At this moment, Chen Chengquan was gritting his teeth. Fellow Daoist Chu and fellow Taoist Xinming are in trouble. Uncle Chen Shi is in a hurry. Please be understanding. Then Song Li was indeed ruthless. Immediately, he said immediately: "What happened to them all?" Chu Ning pretended to be surprised. He tells it almost as it actually happened. He should be together with two fellow Taoists, Wen Linghua and Chen Xinming. " Next, Chu Ning and several others searched the stone forest for three full days. ?So I hid here to recover my mana until everyone arrived. " Only changed his statement slightly after being attacked by Song Li. ?Chun Ning''s face froze slightly when he heard this. Song Li and Zou Huiqing had already died in his hands. After entering Pinghu Island, Shen Yonggeng was assigned to Wen Linghua''s group. Is it really the hand of that old man Song Li? Chen Chengquan, who was standing by, heard this and asked angrily. ?The three of us ran away at the same time to find reinforcements. Song Li chased fellow Taoist Chen Xinming, and Zou Huiqing chased fellow Taoist Zhang Lu. The tall and thin Bai Heng on the side was facing Chu Ning and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, please follow us to search in this stone forest. They didn''t hear anything wrong in Chu Ning''s words, so they all believed it. But Cen Wenquan and others recognized Chu Ning. Song Li and Zou Huiqing, dont let me find them, otherwise they will be crushed to pieces! Ive met all the alliance leaders and seniors. Cen Wenquan, who was on the sidelines, immediately explained: Several uncles, this is Taoist friend Chu Ningchu, a newly promoted foundation-building monk on Feihong Island. "good!" Fellow Daoist Chu? ?Chuning agreed without any hesitation. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Chen Chengquan and several others looked at each other. After Zou Huiqings sneak attack and Song Lis appearance, the three of us knew we were outmatched. ?? Chen Xinming was also seriously injured by Song Li, and his head was beheaded directly by Zou Huiqing. ??While Song Li and Na Zou Huiqing were attacking Wen Linghua and another monk, he took advantage of the chaos to escape and then got lost in the stone forest. At this time, after several days of searching, Cen Wenquan had completely destroyed the ancient stone forest formation. The Chen family then organized dozens of foundation-building monks to search the stone forest. And the areas on Pinghu Island outside the stone forest were almost turned upside down. As a result, except for Chu Ning and Shen Yonggeng, they naturally gained nothing. ?After ten days of this, Chen Chengquan and Chen Jiasheng gave up and gave up. All the monks left Pinghu Island one after another and went to other islands to start searching. But after this incident, no matter which monk they belonged to, they naturally did not dare to act rashly. ?Chun Ning and Shen Yonggeng, as the two parties involved, were not sent out, but returned to Qianhuan Island together. In the Thousand Island League meeting hall, Chu Ning and Shen Yonggeng were placed at the very end. ?Except for the two survivors and Zou Huiqing who disappeared, the bodies of the other people have been found and are placed in the hall. In front of several ancestors and the five current alliance leaders, Chu Ning and Shen Yonggeng were asked to tell their story again. ?Chun Ning naturally told the story again as before. ??And listening to Chu Ning''s words, Chen Chengzong''s face looked extremely ugly at this time. ??Chen Jiaming, who had high hopes from the Chen family, ended up with his body and head missing just after the foundation was successfully established. This made everyone in the Chen family go crazy. It took so long, but there was still no trace of the enemy. Chen Chengquan has undoubtedly been suppressing his anger. ??After Chu Ning finished speaking, Shen Yonggeng was only halfway through his statement. Chen Chengquan immediately waved his hand and interrupted: Needless to say, thats all it takes. I asked the two of you to escape and report the news, but you couldn''t even get out of the stone forest, causing my grandson to die in vain at the hands of thieves. " ?The more Chen Chengquan talked, the angrier he became, and at this moment he even started to fight. In that case, you two might as well go down and be buried with him! As he spoke, Chen Chengquan''s mana surged around him, and he really wanted to take action against Chu Ning and the two. ?Chun Ning and Shen Yonggeng saw this, their expressions changed slightly. Brother Chen, wait a minute! Liu Yishan on the side stood up and spoke. Fellow Daoist Chu and Daoyou Shen have fulfilled their moral obligations by being invited to help the alliance search. The two fellow Taoists are in the early stage of foundation building, and Song Li is in the late stage of foundation building, plus they have formations and undercover cooperation. According to what the two fellow Taoists said, it was not that they were unwilling to save each other, but that they were overconfident but lacking in strength. ??If Brother Chen gets angry with these two fellow Taoists because of this, it will inevitably chill the hearts of the other fellow Taoists in the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. " Brother Liu is right. Huo Zhenshan also echoed at this time. When it comes to this matter, a lot of the responsibility still lies with Xin Ming. ??If he hadn''t insisted on spreading out after entering the island, even if Song Li really had any tricks, he wouldn''t have been able to use them. " ?Hearing Huo Zhenshan''s words, Chen Chengquan immediately looked over coldly. He didn''t understand what the two people said. ??If you want to take action against Chu Ning and Shen Yonggeng, it''s just to vent your frustration. Among them, there may not be any intention to test each familys reaction. ?At this moment, Liu Yishan and Huo Zhenshan deliberately exposed their scars, which made him feel a little wary. Thinking of the fact that the Liu family and the Huo family had promised to join forces with themselves to destroy the Song family, in addition to the benefits promised by themselves and others. It is also an important reason to be optimistic about Chen Xinmings future development. After all, Cen Zijin and Chen Xinming, the two younger generations, are considered to be the most likely to form elixirs in Qianhu Qiandao. Now Cen Zijin is missing and Chen Xinming is dead. In addition, the Song family has ceased to exist in name only. ?Obviously, the attitudes of the Liu family and the Nahuo family have become subtle again. With this thought, Chen Chengquan also sat down. Looking like he was being persuaded by two peers. ?Chun Ning and Shen Yonggeng naturally didnt know that there was such a complicated relationship behind it. ??The two of them were slightly relieved when they saw Chen Chengquan slowly sitting down. At this time, Na Bai Heng answered: Two fellow Taoists, since the matter here has been made clear, please come back. Its been a hard work for both of you. Hearing this, Chu Ning and Shen Yonggeng stood up immediately, cupped their hands and walked out of the meeting hall. ?At the same time, Liu Yishan and Huo Zhenshan glanced at each other inadvertently. Immediately, the eyes fell on Chu Ning and Shen Yonggen respectively. ?Chun Nings perception is extremely sharp because of his powerful spiritual consciousness. As he was turning around, he felt a gaze falling on him, and his heart suddenly skipped a beat. Even though this glance was just a quick glance, Chu Ning still felt something was wrong. Liu Yishan, why does this person look at me like this? Is it just because I spoke uprightly just now? " ?This thought flashed through his mind, but Chu Ning followed Shen Yonggeng out of the hall calmly. The two of them left the Qiandao Palace and were about to reach the teleportation array. Shen Yonggeng suddenly stopped and said with a sigh on his face: Fellow Daoist Chu, I really didnt expect that only the two of us survived this trip. As he spoke, this middle-aged man who looked very upright opened his mouth to invite again: Fellow Taoist, why dont you go sit down at Puhe Island? Lets have a few drinks to celebrate this narrow escape from death. After hearing this, Chu Ning immediately declined and said: Thank you for your kindness, fellow Taoist. I was really frightened this time, and the foundation was built not long ago, so I want to go back to retreat for some training. Thats such a pity. Shen Yonggeng said with regret. The two of them immediately said goodbye and left outside the teleportation array. ?Chuning teleported directly back to Feihong Island, and then returned to Yanfeng. As soon as they entered the outskirts of the cave, Cheng Zuyuan and Cheng Xinxin came up to greet them. "Sir, you are back. I heard outside yesterday or two days that something happened..." ?Chun Ning gave a soft "hmm" and briefly told Cheng Zuyuan what he had said to everyone in the Thousand Island Alliance. After hearing what Chu Ning said, both Cheng Zuyuan and Cheng Zuyuan had a look of fear on their faces. Sir, fortunately you are blessed with great fortune. Cheng Zuyuan undoubtedly felt something at this moment. For the two of them, if something happened to Chu Ning, they would naturally not be in a good place. ?Chun Ning frowned slightly at this moment, showing no sign of happiness at all. ?He turned around and walked into the cave, thought for a while, and then said to Cheng Zuyuan: "Thousands of Lakes and Thousands of Islands are not peaceful these days. You guys, come and stay in my cave for the next few days. There are still a few empty stone chambers in there." Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Cheng Zuyuan had a strange look on his face. ?However, seeing that Chu Ning didn''t seem to want to explain anything, he wisely didn''t ask any more questions. I hope Im overthinking it. At this moment, Chu Ning muttered secretly in her heart. ??The last time Liu Yishan looked at him, he always felt that the other person had no good intentions. (End of this chapter) Chapter 184： Puppetry, uninvited guests Chapter 184 Puppetry, Uninvited Guests Back in his cave, Chu Ning took out two storage bags. One is from Zou Huiqing, and the other is from Song Li. ?The storage bags belonging to Chen Xinming and others were later found in the stone forest, but they were concentrated in one place. Naturally, they will be returned to the Chen family. At this moment, Chu Ning just took a brief look at Zou Huiqing''s storage bag, but there was nothing noteworthy. He then took out some spiritual stones, elixirs and other things and put them away. Immediately, he opened Song Li''s storage bag. The Song family seems to like studying some antiques. ??Previously, a lot of things belonging to the ancient sect were found in Song Ye and Song Cheng''s storage bags. From this mutilated puppet, six or seven barely usable materials were found. ??And soon, he found the two puppet-making techniques that he had encountered in the stone forest before. This puppet has completely lost the meaning of repair. " Puppet Mechanism! ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning began to rummage in his storage bag. In terms of strength, those puppet beasts are much stronger than the humanoid puppets used by Song Li in the iron meteorite forest. ?Chuning took out several parts from the back of the puppet, and then took out a black crystal-like metal material inside the puppet. The most important thing about this puppet is to control it through this soul stone. The remaining materials were pieced together by the two puppets, plus the materials in Song Lis storage bag. ?Chun Ning sighed, and at the same time began to move his hands to slowly remove the usable materials from the puppet. Thinking of this, Chu Ning thought of the puppet beast in the ancient sect ruins. ?This puppet mechanism must have been learned by Song Li from here. His brows suddenly wrinkled slightly. He can still remember some of the things he acquired recently, especially some of the more practical things. Even this puppet in the early stage of foundation building is really not easy to make. I just dont know whether Song Li made those two puppets himself or where he got them. Looking at the puppet that had been punched with holes by his magic, Chu Ning secretly cried out what a pity it was. ?Over the years, Chu Ning has killed a lot of monks of all kinds and obtained a lot of miscellaneous things. ?Chuning''s eyes suddenly brightened when he saw the content recorded in this jade slip. ??This is the soul stone..." ?Thinking that this jade slip might contain more information about puppets, Chu Ning immediately browsed through it quickly. ?Thinking about this, Chu Ning began to pay attention to the relatively simple things in Song Li''s storage bag. ?Although the texture of this jade slip is not top-notch, its shape is simple. Immediately, his eyes fell on another intact puppet. ?This puppet is not damaged on the surface, but the internal restrictions have been completely damaged by his Ning Wu Zhan attack. ?However, under the destruction of his own attack, the soul stones of the two puppets were damaged. ?Although many of them are not very useful, there are also some weird things. " After browsing carefully. ?Maybe you can also make a puppet with stronger defense and long-range spell attacks. It is necessary to carve some complex runes into it to control the puppet. Immediately, Chu Ning reached out and took out the remains of two humanoid puppets from the storage bag. ?Chun Ning was quite surprised when Song Li released two puppets in the iron meteorite forest. Suddenly his attention was attracted by a piece of jade slip. After all, I havent heard that the Song family is good at puppetry in this thousand lakes and islands. ?Chun Ning laid them out one by one and made some identifications. Chu Ning looked at its shape, which seemed to be quite similar to the shape of the jade slips he had seen before at the ruins of the ancient sect of the Lingdan Jiyao Sect. At this moment, seeing this jade slip, Chu Ning had a general understanding. ??Also take this opportunity to understand the structure of the puppet. He immediately took it out and started reading. ?Then he was surprised to find that the jade slip recorded the puppet making method from the early stage of foundation building to the early stage of pill formation. ?Chun Ning thought about it for a while and felt like he had seen this thing before. But Chu Ning himself couldnt remember what he had obtained before. ? He ??searched among several storage bags for a long time before finally finding a dark object in the corner of one storage bag. It turns out that there is really a soul stone here. It seems that I got it by killing the guy named Duan Yuewu when I was accidentally brought into the spiritual realm by Ling Xiaobai for the first time. ?Chun Ning finally remembered the origin of this thing. ?At that time, I also obtained the Blue Light Bead, which I used frequently. However, I never thought of it being of any use, so I threw it into a corner. ??Hold the soul stone in his hand, Chu Ning was not in a hurry to take action. He picked up the jade slip again and carefully examined the puppet making technique inside. ?This study lasted for most of the day until nightfall. Sir, Im here with Xinxin. Old man Cheng''s voice sounded outside the cave. ?Chuning slowly walked out of the cave, casually used the jade tablet to unlock the inner restrictions, and let Cheng Zuyuan and Cheng Xinxin walk in. The two of them have been living in that thatched house in the outer Lingtian area before, and this is the first time they have entered the cave. ? Cheng Zuyuan was okay, but Cheng Xinxin was a child at heart and couldn''t help but look around curiously. Seeing this, Cheng Zuyuan quickly reached out and pulled Cheng Xinxin. Chu Ning turned her head at this time and asked Cheng Xinxin, who looked like a curious baby: Little girl, how do you feel when you enter this cave? Sir, the spiritual energy here is so rich! Cheng Xinxin looked envious and yearning. Is it because you are cultivating here that you have established a foundation? After hearing this, Chu Ning chuckled and said: If building the foundation was that simple, then countless people in the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands would have built the foundation. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????With the disciples from several families in the Thousand Island Alliance, none of them have a cultivation environment that''s much worse than mine. " ?Chuning said, leading the two of them to an empty stone room. You will live in this stone chamber from now on. With that said, Chu Ning told Cheng Zuyuan and Cheng Xinxin how to enter and exit the cave and the stone chamber. Not only at night, but also during weekdays after finishing the work in the spiritual field, you can come here to practice. ?You little girl thinks about becoming a foundation builder every day, so lets see if you have the ability. " Thank you, sir! ?Cheng Xinxin was very smart and immediately bowed to Chu Ning and saluted. Cheng Zuyuan also made a big gift. He is older and has seen more things. Of course, he knew that in a sense, this was Chu Ning''s real recognition of accepting the two of them. ?Chuning does have this intention to some extent. ? Observing during this period, Cheng Zuyuan not only worked hard without complaint, but also knew how to abide by the rules. Although Cheng Xinxin has a childlike mind, she is more lively. But following Cheng Zuyuan, he was more decent in important matters and practiced hard. ??So the two people were allowed to live in the stone room. On the one hand, it was true that Qianhu Qiandao had become more chaotic recently and the outer formation defense was not so strong. On the other hand, it can be regarded as recognition and acceptance of the two people, allowing them to have a better cultivation environment. ?Chun Ning then gave a general introduction to the layout of his cave. ?Even though he knew that the two of them usually wouldn''t break in, Chu Ning still had to tell them. He didnt want to be suddenly disturbed while he was practicing or refining elixirs. After placing the two of them in the stone room, Chu Ning returned to his training room and studied the puppet making technique again. In the afternoon, I continued practicing. Speaking of which, in the past month, his practice has been delayed a lot because he has been out searching. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), second level (2057/10000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Immortal Soul (98/3000) Alchemy, third level (73/8000) ??After taking a look at his cultivation proficiency, Chu Ning immediately took out the Iron Yuan Fruit and the Qingmu Yuanyang Pill after refining from the storage bag. After refining the body first and then the qi, increasing the proficiency by 2 and 4 points respectively. ?Chuning once again came to the medicine garden of Iron Soul Flower and began to absorb the energy of wood essence to strengthen his consciousness. After doing all this, it was already dark. ?Chun Ning was ready to return to the cave to start refining the elixir. Before this, Chu Ning had obtained a lot of nourishing pills from different people. But this time in Pinghu Island, they are basically used up. It is natural to prepare some elixirs for restoring spiritual consciousness. In the previous collection of spiritual elixirs, the method of refining the spiritual elixir was recorded. He has all the materials here. Although there are not many, it is enough to refine a small batch. ?However, just as he moved his steps, his eyes suddenly raised and looked towards the outside of the formation. As soon as the figure flashed, Chu Ning disappeared from the spot and came outside the stone room where Cheng Zuyuan and Cheng Xinxin lived. Young Master. ?Seeing Chu Ning arriving, Cheng Zuyuan thought that Chu Ning had something to explain, so he immediately stepped forward. Stay in the stone room and dont come out no matter what happens next. At this time, Chu Ning said a word and ducked out of the cave. Cheng Zuyuan''s face changed slightly when he heard this. Grandpa, sir, whats going on? Cheng Xinxin asked Cheng Zuyuan curiously. Cheng Zuyuan shook his head, his expression quickly returned to normal, and he closed the door of the stone room. At the same time, according to the method Chu Ning taught before, the restrictions in this stone room were opened. In this way, no matter what sound is coming from outside, it will not come in. At this time, Chu Ning had already appeared on the outside of the formation. Looking at the figure that broke into the formation, he slowly said: "Which Taoist friend came to Yanfeng? Why didn''t you say hello to Chu?" ??The man paused slightly after hearing Chu Ning''s words, and then his figure flashed and appeared next to Chu Ning. Fellow Daoist Chu is here at the right time. Your formation must have come from the Cen family, which is interesting. ??If Fellow Daoist Chu doesn''t say anything, I won''t be able to identify your location. " ?Chuning looked at the old man in blue robe in front of him with a complicated look in his eyes. The person who came was surprisingly the ancestor of the Liu family, Liu Yishan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 185： Divert disaster to the east Chapter 185: Diverting trouble to the east How come Fellow Daoist Liu is so enthusiastic that he comes to my place to study formations? To truly experience the formation, go to the Cen family. " As he spoke, Chu Ning used the jade card in his hand to drive, and actually closed the formation restriction where the two of them were. ??The entire Yanfeng formation has shrunk inwards a lot, leaving a large area on the outside. ?Looking at Chu Nings actions, Liu Yishan asked a little strangely: Hey, Fellow Daoist Chu, what do you mean? ?Chun Ning looked at Liu Yishan calmly. Its not easy to set up my formation, and I dont want it to be damaged in this battle. ?This outer formation cannot block the attacks of the monks in the later stages of foundation building. " ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Liu Yishan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he actually showed a bit of curiosity. Liu Yishan, if you die, will everyone think that Song Li did it? " You want to kill me? With a slight snort, Liu Yishan quickly created a defensive shield around his body. ?The ancient disk of reincarnation suddenly appeared in his hand, and in an instant, a dark and thick divine light of reincarnation shot towards Liu Yishan. In this case, let you just pretend that you understand. " So, if you were missing here, no one would suspect me. So Xu Yonggeng and I have become expendable objects. "snort!" Being like this will naturally arouse public outrage. " Smart! Liu Yishan nodded. ?Chuning didn''t have much anger in his eyes, but continued to look at the other party calmly. I have guessed, but I dont know the reason. Chu Ning said truthfully. At the same time as his expression changed drastically, Liu Yishan raised his hands and pointed at the dark divine light. The severe stinging pain in the sea of ??consciousness made Liu Yishan groan. When the divine light of reincarnation easily penetrated the earth-yellow shield, Liu Yishan finally came to his senses. ?The face that was distorted by pain was full of horror at this moment. Liu Yishan shook his head directly, looking at Chu Ning with a playful expression. It turns out that he also knows some kind of spiritual attack technique, trying to resist the divine light of reincarnation. After all, Cen Zijin has disappeared and Chen Xinming is dead, so their relationship is not that close..." ?Chun Ning sighed lightly, and there was also a hint of amusement in his eyes. At that time, those vacillating islands will naturally be a little wary. Liu Yishan had a look of astonishment on his face when he heard this. Liu Yishan couldn''t help laughing. Hearing this, Chu Ning finally understood what the other party had planned. As he spoke, Liu Yishan showed a proud smile on his face. At this moment, he felt that Chu Ning was crazy. Spiritual attack? Liu Yishan glanced at Chu Ning appreciatively and said with a smile: "You know I''m going to attack you?" I didnt expect you to be so vigilant. However, such a defense is simply useless in front of the divine light of reincarnation. ?Now that you have found out, do you think I will let you leave? " This matter is extremely secretive, even Brother Huo and I didnt say it explicitly, we just tacitly understood it. Tonight, I came to Feihong Island, and Brother Huo went to Puhe Island. When Chu Ning heard this, he said thoughtfully: It turns out you didnt come for me, but for the Chen family. Even the Cen family will consider whether to stay so close to the Chen family again. ?Chun Ning did not reply directly, but chose to answer him directly with action. If I tell Fellow Daoist now that I am willing to leave Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, it will be treated as if I have disappeared. Will Fellow Daoist Liu let me go? "Well!" The Song family had just died, and the Chen family was angry with the two Taoist friends just because of Chen Xinmings death, and even assassinated them. ??However, the divine light of reincarnation paused for a moment, and the next moment it hit Liu Yishan **** the head. Sacred consciousness magic weapon! At this moment, Liu Yishan finally reacted. But his eyes were full of disbelief. ??He really couldn''t imagine how a mere monk in the early stages of foundation building in Chu Ning could have such a secret treasure. The next moment, when Liu Yishan discovered what appeared in Chu Ning''s hand, the look of astonishment on his face became even greater. It seemed that even the jaw was almost stunned. YouSong Li But in Chu Ning''s hands, a small golden bell and a golden spear suddenly appeared. It is the weapon commonly used by Song Li. ?Chun Ning smiled and did not answer. He pointed with his hand, and the golden bell was directly directed towards Liu Yishan. At this moment, Liu Yishan, who had just regained consciousness after resisting the divine light of reincarnation, was about to take out his magic weapon to fight back. But under the cover of this little golden bell, there was an instant of imprisonment, and the whole person was unable to move. ??And taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Ning''s mana has been injected into the spear in his hand. Suddenly, the person turned into a golden rainbow and flew to Liu Yishan in the blink of an eye. ?But Liu Yishan was so stubborn that his body suddenly shook, and he actually escaped from the golden light of the small golden bell. ?At the same time, a cone-shaped magic weapon appeared in his hand, facing the golden spear in Chu Ning''s hand. However, his body just moved. Another tingling pain came from the sea of ??consciousness. But at this moment, Chu Ning''s Phantom God Thorn had already attacked. This made Liu Yishan stagnate, and even the yellow light on the cone-shaped magic weapon couldn''t help but weaken a bit. "Ding!" The spear in Chu Ning''s hand hit it hard. Because his consciousness was damaged one after another, Liu Yishan''s magic power could not operate freely at all. At this moment, the cone-shaped magic weapon lost the support of its magic power and fell directly to the ground. ??The golden spear in Chu Ning''s hand was extremely dim at this moment. However, the spear had been damaged when Song Li fought with him. ??In addition, Chu Ning had no metallic magic support at this moment, and he was forced to collide with the cone-shaped magic weapon in Liu Yishan''s hand. ?This golden spear has been greatly damaged. ?But even so, facing Liu Yishan who could not avoid it, the golden spear still pierced his chest fiercely. "ah!" This blow undoubtedly inspired Liu Yishan''s ferocity. ??He endured the huge pain of Consciousness Sea, his limbs were tingling red, and his whole body''s magic power was fluctuating violently. It was obvious that he was desperate. But at the same time, Chu Ning''s right fist had already been swung. ?Tiangang Fist! Condensing Yuan Slash! Two attacks fell on Liu Yishan in succession. ??The mana fluctuations around the ancestor of the Liu family immediately dissipated. ?At the same time, the eyes also become dim. But when he looked at Chu Ning, he was still full of doubts. Obviously even to the day of his death, he did not understand why the casual cultivator in front of him who had just established a foundation could do such a thing. ??Is Song Li also dead? ?So what happened in the meteorite forest? You, you killed them, you... Before Liu Yishan finished speaking, all his vitality had been lost. The body collapsed directly to the ground. ?Chuning looked at the second late-stage foundation-building monk who died in his own hands, his eyes calm and calm. If you still have many questions, go underground and ask Song Li and others. ?Muttering softly, Chu Ning issued several talismans at random. Suddenly, several powerful golden lights fell on Liu Yishan''s body. Hit its body riddled with holes. To ensure that Liu Yishan would not die again, Chu Ning put away the storage bag, the short cone and the small golden bell on his body. However, Chu Ning still let it stick into Liu Yishan''s body. ??Immediately, Chu Ning reached out and lifted Liu Yishan''s body up and flew away. ?? Arriving at a place called Huangting Island hundreds of miles southeast of Feihong Island, Chu Ning randomly found a small mountain peak. After carefully checking with his spiritual sense, he made sure that no one was nearby. He threw Liu Yishan''s body casually. ?This island is just a small island with a first-level spiritual vein. ?But because the island is big enough, there are many monks. Throw it here, and someone should find it within a day at most. After doing all this, Chu Ning walked around again and searched carefully with his spiritual consciousness. ??Although he has changed his appearance, he doesn''t want to be seen as causing any trouble. After another stick of incense, Chu Ning returned to Feihong Island. Then he immediately came to the stone house where Cheng Zuyuan, his ancestors and his grandson lived. After calling Cheng Zuyuan out, Chu Ning said calmly: Old Cheng, some foundation-building monks passed by nearby just now, and there seemed to be a fight, but fortunately they didnt stay for long. We are fine here for the time being. But it looks like something happened again. ?You go out tomorrow or two days to inquire about the news. " Yes, Young Master! Cheng Zuyuan did not doubt that he had it and immediately responded. Early the next morning, after taking care of the spiritual field a little, Cheng Zuyuan asked Cheng Xinxin to practice in the cave while he went outside to inquire about the news. At lunch time, Cheng Zuyuan returned to the island and brought back a message. ? Xu Yonggeng, the owner of Puhe Island who survived from Pinghu Island, was suddenly killed in the cave yesterday. Now everyone is wondering whether Song Li or Chen Chengzong was responsible. As Cheng Zuyuan spoke, he looked at Chu Ning worriedly. ?Because many people in the outside world are speculating whether it was Song Li''s move or Chen Chengzong''s anger because of the two people''s move. The next moment, Chu Ning was in extremely danger. ?Everyone is even talking about whether Chu Ning will have an accident in the near future. This made Cheng Zuyuan anxious all day long. The next day, I went to Qianhuan Island early to inquire about the news. This time, Cheng Zuyuan rushed back before noon. And brought an even more exciting news to Chu Ning. Liu Yishan died at the hands of Song Li. Because Liu Yishan was killed by Song Li''s best gold spell, the golden spear used by Song Li was also found on his body. ??The spear may have been seriously damaged and was abandoned by Song Li but still stuck in Liu Yishan''s body. It has also become the most direct evidence that Song Li killed Liu Yishan. For a time, everyone in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands was in danger. Especially the members of the major families of the Thousand Island Alliance, I heard that they did not even dare to leave the Thousand Islands Palace. ?Chun Ning had a worried look on his face when he heard the news, but when he returned to his training room, he smiled. Next, as long as I keep a low profile, I should be able to usher in a long period of stable cultivation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 186： Humans, dont go too far. Chapter 186: Humans, dont go too far ??Yan Feng, after trying many times with a few ordinary stones. ?Chuning picked up the soul stone and officially started repairing and making the puppet. ?Although the runes to be carved on the soul stone are also mysterious, Chu Ning has experience in drawing runes before. ??In addition, there is no requirement to carve runes on this soul stone in one go. It is composed of some different runes superimposed. In this way, it is not too difficult for Chu Ning. Chuning stayed in the cave for the whole day. Using the special carving knife obtained from Song Li''s storage bag, he carefully carved on the soul stone. ?Each time he completes the carving of a layer of runes, Chu Ning will use mana or spiritual consciousness to carve along the runes based on the puppet-making technique. ?It took more than a day before Chu Ning put the soul stone back into the undamaged puppet. After half an hour of this, the two tiger monsters fled. The reason why Chu Ning chose to repair such a puppet now is naturally because he has the ability to distract himself. ??But repairing it according to the puppet refining method allowed him to harvest one in a short period of time. It seems that actual combat is more effective. ??If you want this puppet to be able to attack the monks on its own, you need to carve some more runes and arrange a small formation restriction that can be driven by spiritual stones. ?Of course, this is also related to one''s own control. Manipulation with divine consciousness is naturally stronger than the spontaneous attack of a puppet. " As he spoke, Chu Ning looked to the right. But after a period of adaptation, Chu Ning became more comfortable controlling puppets and using the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear. ??If we look at the strength on both ends of the offense and defense, it far exceeds the single puppet released by Song Li before. I reviewed the battle just now in my mind. It seems to be condensed like a flame, and it will burn people just by looking at it. ?Chuning looked at these two monsters with bright eyes. But there is a huge weakness, which must be controlled by yourself. " With pure magic power and powerful spiritual consciousness, he made the two tiger monsters suffer greatly. At the same time, other prohibited materials were replenished one by one, and the puppet was repaired. It should be roughly at this location. " ??Just used the distraction technique to control the fire phoenix feather spear and the humanoid puppet to fight against the two tiger monsters in the middle stage of foundation establishment. But the most eye-catching thing is the pair of red eyes. And the puppet was repeatedly knocked away. This puppet almost combines the advantages of the two puppets of Song and Li. The bodys defense is amazing, and it can also attack with long-range spells. In this way, Chu Ning can completely separate a ray of consciousness to control the puppet during the battle. Judging from the auras of the two monsters, they have already reached the peak of the third-order monsters in the middle stage of foundation building, and are vaguely about to enter the late stage of foundation building and become fourth-order monsters. ?Standing there, looking at the two tiger monsters walking away, he muttered softly. ?But Chu Ning did not chase after him, and put the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear and the humanoid puppet back into the storage bag. ?At the same time, Chu Ning also had a spear in his hand, wielding the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear to fight with another tiger monster. ?Chuning immediately took out the humanoid puppet from the storage bag. It wasnt until a few days later that Chu Ning walked out of the cave and appeared on an island called Huqiu Island. After combining the advantages of the two puppets, this humanoid puppet can reach the level of the middle stage of foundation building in terms of strength. At this moment, Chu Ning Cairuo looked at the puppet in front of him with interest. Unlike ordinary tigers, which are colorful, the hair of this tiger monster is dark red. ??These are a bit too difficult and demanding for Chu Ning, who has just come into contact with this puppet technique. ?So in the next few days, Chu Ning continued to try to use distraction to control the puppet. ??If it were to refining a puppet, no matter how powerful Chu Ning was, he would not be able to complete it in such a short period of time. Realizing that they were no match for Chu Ning, the two tiger demons decisively chose to escape. ??Although Chu Ning was a little uncomfortable at first, he even had to use the Thunder Step to avoid the tiger demon''s attack. According to the information I remembered before, this red-eyed tiger monster is on the southeast side of the island. ?Through his spiritual consciousness, he sensed two ferocious and unusual auras. For Chu Ning, this was also a helpless matter. As long as you practice more, it will not affect normal spell casting. With a ray of consciousness, he directly controlled the puppet to fight with one of the tiger monsters. At the same time, two tiger-shaped monsters appeared within his sight. ??Then Chu Ning raised his right hand and condensed a ball of flame. ??As Chu Ning''s mana was activated, the flame began to change, and it vaguely turned into the shape of a tiger demon. ?However, this tiger demon is only similar in shape, and the degree of realism can only be said to be unsatisfactory, and this tiger demon is not solid. It seems like it could collapse at any time. As for the power emanating from it, it was far inferior to the tiger demon before, and even the fire python that Chu Ning had condensed before was far inferior. ?However, as Chu Ning''s left hand condensed flames, they merged into the tiger demon on his right hand. ?The tiger demon is becoming more and more solid. It is vaguely similar to the two red-eyed tiger monsters before. ?At this moment, when Chu Ning''s left hand struck a ball of flame again. ?The tiger-shaped flame fluctuated violently. Seeing this, Chu Ning stopped immediately. The mana from his right hand began to pour in, stabilizing the fire-shaped tiger demon. The next moment, Chu Ning patted the spirit beast bag and released Ling Xiaobai from it. As soon as the little guy appeared, his head started to look around curiously. At this time. "Roar!" ??The fire-shaped tiger demon in Chu Ning''s hand actually let out a low roar. The next moment, the fire-shaped tiger monster rushed towards Ling Xiaobai. ! Upon seeing this, Ling Xiaobai screamed in surprise. Immediately, the little guy spurted out several streaks of white light mixed with light blue. ?The fire-shaped tiger demon collided with the white light and dispersed. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning shook his head with some dissatisfaction. The practice of the Fiery Flame Technique still requires some effort. ?Although I have now condensed the shape of this red-eyed fire demon, in terms of power, it can only be compared to the early stage of foundation building. ??If you want to reach the middle stage of foundation building, it will take a lot of time. " With this thought, Chu Ning greeted Ling Xiaobai, who looked aggrieved. Then he flew away. I chose Huqiu Island because there happens to be a pair of tiger monsters here, which is very suitable for actual combat training of the humanoid puppet. On the other hand, Chu Ning just wanted to observe the attack of this monster. In order to practice the next monster attack form of the Fierce Flame Art. ?According to the records in the Flame Splitting Technique, if a complete red-eyed tiger demon can be successfully condensed. It can deliver a blow comparable to that of a monk in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment. ?Of course, for Chu Ning, his strength can be further improved. With the bonus of the Noon Fire Spirit, it can even launch attacks comparable to those in the later stages of foundation building. So the next few months. ?On this Tiger Hill Island, the roars of the tiger monsters can be heard almost every day. Mixed in, there were bursts of bursts of bursting sounds of fire. half year later. On Huqiu Island, Chu Ning''s figure appeared and came directly outside the cave of the red-eyed tiger demon. Hey, tiger demon, come out to fight! If you dont come out, I will come in and beat you up. There was no movement in the cave. ?Chun Ning curled his lips and walked into the cave carelessly. But, until Chu Ning broke into the cave. ?The two tiger monsters still made no movement, lying there without even raising their eyelids. Hey, you two guys are too uncooperative. Do you really think I dont dare to kill you? Looking at the two tiger monsters looking like this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Looking back on the situation of finding this pair of tiger monsters in the past six months, I felt quite helpless. In his opinion, this pair of tiger monsters in the middle stage of foundation building are really suitable practical opponents. So since arriving for the first time, he has come every day. Famous manipulating puppets and spells against this pair of tiger monsters, while practicing the magic and . ??Also by observing the attack patterns of these tiger monsters, he constantly improves and improves his Flame Splitting Technique. At first, when Chu Ning first entered the island and approached the cave, the pair of tiger monsters would come out to fight. ?Then if you can''t fight, you''ll run away. ? Later it was discovered that Chu Ning could not be defeated, and Chu Ning did not pursue them, so the two tiger monsters stopped taking the initiative to fight. ??But Chu Ning took the initiative to provoke him every time, attracting two monsters to practice with him. ?Gradually, the two tiger monsters seemed to have come to their senses. They attacked randomly a few times before escaping back into the cave. As for the past two months, no matter how provocative Chu Ning was, the two tiger monsters would not take the initiative to leave the cave. ?Chun Ning had to enter the tiger monster''s cave, and there was a period of coercion and inducement. ??Then every time a tiger demon will come out to deal with Chu Ning. Today was a good day. Even though Chu Ning threatened them, the two tiger monsters still didn''t make any move. When Chu Ning saw this, he fired a ball of fire directly at the male tiger demon. Upon seeing this, the demon opened its mouth and sucked in the fireball, swallowing it. Then, he lay down lazily again. ?However, those red eyes were glaring at Chu Ning slightly, as if saying something. Human, dont go too far! It seems that even coercion is not enough. When Chu Ning saw this, he made a strange sound in his mouth. Just like the roar of a monster. Beast language, this is what Chu Ning learned from a jade slip in Liu Yishan''s storage bag. After hearing Chu Ning''s voice, the tiger demon suddenly turned over. "Roar!" ??The tiger demon roared at Chu Ning, his red eyes showing a mixture of surprise and joy. Yes, as long as you cooperate with me, I can refine a furnace of elixirs. ?This elixir can have a certain probability of helping you break through your current realm and become a fourth-level monster. " At this moment, upon hearing Chu Nings confirmation, the red eyes of the two tiger monsters were filled with joy. "Roar!" ?The tiger demon roared once again. After hearing this, Chu Ning smiled slightly. Simple, you need to give me a strand of the spirit demon fire you cultivated. "Roar!" Hearing Chu Ning''s words, the two tiger monsters immediately let out low roars, showing signs of vigilance and uneasiness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 187： spirit demon fire Chapter 187 Spirit Demon Fire For monsters of the second level and above, before the demon elixir is formed, the most important thing in the body is undoubtedly the soul. This is equivalent to human spirit. The spirit demon fire condenses the red-eyed tiger demon soul, which is the greatest way to save the tiger demon''s life before it can form a pill. It takes countless hours to refine and condense. ?Every time the spirit demon fire is used, the tiger demon''s vitality will be severely damaged, and if it is consumed in large quantities, it will even cause it to fall into the realm. So every time before, these two red-eyed tiger monsters chose to escape instead of using the spirit demon fire to fight every time they couldn''t defeat them. Now, Chu Ning opened his mouth to let the red-eyed tiger demon split a ray of soul demon fire. No wonder this red-eyed tiger demon is so vigilant. When Chu Ning saw this, he smiled slightly and raised his hands suddenly. Suddenly, two tiger-shaped beasts transformed by flames appeared. ?Compared to when Chu Ning first landed on the island half a year ago, the tiger demon''s form was undoubtedly much more solid. Already has some appearances of both spirit and form. ??And the power emitted by these two flame demon tigers has vaguely reached the level of the middle stage of foundation building. ?Looking at the aura on it, it is somewhat similar to the two real tiger monsters in front of them. But the feeling of oppression above it is still slightly inferior. It was obviously not the first time that the two red-eyed tiger monsters had seen this tiger monster condensed with the Fiery Flame Technique. But at this moment, those two pairs of red pupils were still flashing with complex colors. ?Chun Ning''s face was equally complex at the moment. Over the past six months, he had spent a lot of time practicing the Fierce Flame Art. ??However, the condensed tiger demon can still only reach the level of just entering the middle stage of foundation building. Even with the blessing of his Wuhuo spirit body, he can barely reach the peak of the middle stage of foundation building. ??This is still far from what he imagined to be able to compete with these two red-eyed tiger monsters, or even surpass their level of attack in the late stage of foundation building. ?However, he did not complete the last step recorded in the Fiery Flame Technique. That is to refine and merge into this spirit demon fire. This is also the reason why Chu Ning is here today. ??After confirming that his Fiery Flame Technique could not go any further, Chu Ning thought about obtaining the spirit demon fire from these two tiger demons. ?In this Fierce Flame Art, there is also a method of stripping away the soul and absorbing the demonic fire, but the requirements are more stringent. The first thing is to capture the monster alive. Furthermore, it is best when the monster is in good condition. ??It would be best if the tiger demon is willing to offer it voluntarily. A monster that has reached this level has obvious sanity and is fully capable of thinking. ?Chun Ning briefly explained why he needed the spirit demon fire, and the two tiger demons looked at each other. ??The male tiger demon once again let out a slight growl. Hearing the other party''s growl, Chu Ning shook his head. No, I have to get two copies of the spirit fire. Speaking and dispersing the Fiery Flame Technique, Chu Ning reached out and patted the storage bag lightly. Suddenly, a puppet appeared in front of the two tiger monsters. ??The shape of this puppet is once again exactly the same as the two tiger monsters before. Looking at the curious and complicated eyes of the two red-eyed tiger monsters in front of him, Chu Ning smiled and said: This puppet of mine needs one more. Within half a year, Chu Ning used the puppet-making skills to refine the puppet using many materials from the storage bags of Song Li, Liu Yishan and others. ??Even by coincidence, I obtained a soul stone in the outer market. However, in order to maximize the power of this puppet, it needs to be fused with a monster spirit. ??If it is a spirit fire carefully made by a monster, it will have the best effect. Looking at the two red-eyed monster tigers, their eyes were flickering, but they showed no intention of agreeing. ?Chuning stretched out his hand and patted it, releasing the humanoid puppet. At the same time, he has a pair of double fire rings in his hand. Promise me, although it will take you some time to recover from the loss of the soul demon fire, I will give you the elixir. As long as you take it after recovery, there is hope that you can make further progress. " ?Chun Ning still spoke calmly, but the mana fluctuations in his hands had been injected into the double fire rings. If you dont agree, then I will have to extract it myself. ?Looking at the double fire rings in Chu Ning''s hands, a hint of fear flashed in the red eyes of the two tiger demons. ??The pair of magic weapons in Chu Ning''s hands had never been used before when fighting against them. However, the two tiger monsters felt far more powerful power than before. "Roar!" Although they were a little unwilling, the two tiger monsters still lowered their heads. After Chu Ning saw it, he smiled slightly, reached out and took out two pills from the storage bag. It is the Beast Yuan Dan that was obtained from Liu Yishan. After killing Liu Yishan, Chu Ning got a lot of good things from the opponent''s storage bag. Two of them are of great importance to Chu Ning. One is the method of cultivation. Chu Ning only found out about it after reading what Liu Yishan Shui had come down. ??The ancestor of the Liu family turned out to be a monk with a strange spiritual root like Fenglinggen, so there were actually several wind-based spells in Liu Yishan''s storage bag. Among them, there is the complete Divine Wind Escape that Chu Ning is very familiar with. ?The Divine Wind Escape that Chu Ning is currently learning is an improved version that can be practiced without wind spirit roots. ?The Divine Wind Escape here in Liu Yishan is a real wind spell, Divine Wind Escape, and can only be practiced by those with wind spirit roots. Even though Chu Ning was greedy, he could only look at it and give up. The other type is the method of cultivating spiritual beasts. I dont know whether Liu Yishan was inherited by the Liu family itself or where he got it. ?The methods of cultivating many of the spirit beasts and monster beasts are even more advanced than what Chu Ning had previously obtained from the disciples of the Spirit Beast Room of the Qingxi Sect. In addition to the jade slips that record the methods of animal language, there are also many methods of raising and communicating with spiritual beasts and monsters. As for the content related to spiritual beasts and monsters, what interests Chu Ning the most is the pill called Beast Yuan Dan. ?This elixir actually has the effect of allowing spiritual beasts and monster beasts to break through and advance. ?This elixir is extremely rare, and the materials are hard to find, but you can get it together with some effort. ??However, this elixir is extremely difficult to refine and requires extremely high levels of alchemy skills. ??Furthermore, it can only be used against monsters below level four, which is the foundation-building strength stage. So most alchemists will not study this elixir in depth. Liu Yishan spent a lot of effort to find someone to refine two of them, which were originally intended for the two spiritual beasts of the Liu family. This elixir naturally fell into Chu Ning''s hands. ??Along with it, several refining materials fell into Chu Ning''s hands. ?Although this elixir is extremely difficult to refine, it is not a big problem for Chu Ning. Although the first furnace only yielded four pills. But the second furnace produced a full twelve pieces. There were eighteen such elixirs in his hand, and Chu Ning took out two of them without hesitation. ??Two red-eyed tiger demons looked straight at the Beast Yuan Dan in Chu Ning''s hand. ?Although they do not know the elixir, they can still feel that this elixir seems to be of great benefit to their cultivation. The two demons immediately looked at each other, and then the red-eyed demon tiger on the left opened its mouth and spit out a stream of extremely pure flames. Feel the flames that are obviously more powerful than the demon fires the two demons usually spit out, and there is a different aura exuding from them. Chun Nings eyes lit up. Spirit Demon Fire! Quickly put the two pills in his hand aside. Then, Chu Ning opened his right hand and his palm was wrapped in flames. At the same time, he reached forward and grabbed the ball of spirit demon fire in his hands. At this moment, Chu Ning''s left hand pinched several magic formulas one after another, and a flame appeared again. Combined with the flame on the right hand, it actually directly enveloped the ball of spirit demon fire. Then suspended one foot in front of him. At this moment, Chu Ning took out a white jade-like object from the tiger-shaped puppet. ?The next moment, Chu Ning used both hands to perform magic formulas one after another. Suddenly, the ball of fire wrapped in the spirit demon fire moved towards the white jade. Then, it merged directly into the white jade. Wrapped in the flames, the white jade seemed to be burned. But after just a while, the flame became smaller and smaller. ?The jade in it reappeared, but it was no longer the white it was just now, but turned dark red. ?Chuning looked at the dark red jade with a look of joy on his face, and then reached out to put it back into the tiger-shaped puppet. ?However, Chu Ning was not in a hurry to look at the puppet at this moment. Instead, he set his sights on another red-eyed tiger demon. ?The demon didn''t hesitate at all. He opened his mouth and sprayed out a stream of red soul demon fire. ?Chun Ning followed the same method and wrapped the flame again, but was not in a hurry to take the next step. Instead, he smiled at the two tiger monsters and said: I have obtained this spirit demon fire, and I wont bother you anymore. As he spoke, Chu Ning put all the released puppets into storage bags, and at the same time, the figure flashed out of the cave. Then he went straight to Feihong Island. ?Looking at Chu Ning''s disappearing figure, the two red-eyed tiger monsters roared at the same time. There is a hint of lightness in the roar. However, they finally understood Chu Nings words. After learning that the evil star would finally come back, the two third-order peak monsters were overjoyed. ???If there are people here who understand the language of monsters and beasts, they will definitely be stunned after hearing this. Hes finally gone, and I dont have to suffer from him anymore. When you use this elixir and advance to the fourth-level monster, go and seek revenge on him. Forget it, even if we all advance, I dont think we can be a match for this human monk. Human monks are too scary, avoid them in the future. Chu Ning naturally had no idea that he had completely changed the nature of these ferocious red-eyed demon tigers. So for a long time, Huqiu Island became one of the extremely safe monster islands. ?Chuning returned to Feihong Island and was immediately in Yanfeng Cave. ??Start the retreat, and refine the spirit demon fire according to the Fierce Flame Technique. Five days later, in the training room, Chu Ning stood in the middle of the stone room. ??His right hand was raised suddenly, and immediately, a tiger demon transformed into flames appeared. ??This demon exudes a ferocious and abnormal aura, and the power contained in it has exceeded that of the red-eyed tiger demon on Huqiu Island. The spirit demon fire has finally been completely refined and can be used through the Fiery Flame Technique. ?At the same time, after fusing the spirit demon fire, this form seems to be able to continue to be fused and tempered. " As he spoke, Chu Ning condensed another ball of fire with his left hand and hit the tiger demon directly. If you practice for a while, you will be able to freely deliver a blow like a monk in the late stage of foundation building. ?In this way, even without the help of magic weapons like the Double Fire Ring, my own cultivation is still the top combat power among the thousands of lakes and islands! " ?Chun Ning had a smile on his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 188： The second level of Yanhuo Shenmu Kung is perfect, and the talent is rewarded Chapter 188 The second level of Yanhuo Divine Wood Skill is perfect, and the talent is rewarded ??The Flame Flame Technique took Chu Ning a lot of energy, but it was not the main content of Chu Ning''s practice. ??Although Chu Ning spent a lot of time studying spells and puppetry, he also knew that improving one''s realm was fundamental. ??Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique, Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, and Divine Refining Technique, time passed by Chu Ning''s diligent practice. Four years have flown by. ?Yanfeng Chu Ning, in four and a half years, most of the monks in Qianhu Qiandao have forgotten that there is such a monk. ?At first, there were occasional speculations about whether he would be silenced like Xu Yonggeng. But as time goes by, people gradually forget this matter. After all, among the thousands of lakes and islands, there has been no peace in recent years. In addition, Chu Ning lives in seclusion and rarely shows his face in front of others. Slowly, naturally, no one will pay attention to him. ??In the Yanfeng training room, Chu Ning slowly opened his eyes at this moment and checked his training proficiency. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), second level (9977/10000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Immortal Soul (1500/3000) Alchemy, third level (5652/8000) Immediately, Chu Ning stood up slowly. In five more days, the second level of the Yanhuo Shenmu Kung Fu will be cultivated to perfection. I can also feel that I am not far from the middle stage of foundation building, which should be shortly after the Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique breaks through to the third level. You can break through to the middle stage of foundation building by yourself. " ?Muttered softly, a smile appeared on Chu Ning''s face. ??The progress of Yanhuo Shenmu Kung is not slow, and the progress of body refining and spirit refining is not bad either. ??The first volume of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is in the Immortal Soul Stage, and the proficiency level has reached 1500 two years ago. As expected, we encountered a bottleneck and made no progress in the past two years. But the third level of refining the spirit is making good progress. After entering the foundation building period, spiritual consciousness will be cultivated more. After all, whether it is the second level of the Yanhuo Shenmu Kung Fu or the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique, the Immortal Soul, it has the effect of condensing and strengthening spiritual consciousness. ?Chun Ning''s spiritual consciousness is now so strong that even the average late-stage foundation-building monks are far inferior to him. ?Furthermore, Chu Ning did not just stay at the stage of growth when it came to the cultivation of spiritual consciousness. There is also the art of distraction. At this time, Chu Ning waved his hand, and five puppets appeared in the stone room. ?One of them is a humanoid puppet, while the other four are animal-shaped puppets, including the one he made on Huqiu Island. ??Following Chu Ning''s thought, these puppets actually started fighting each other. The art of distraction has been practiced to the point that it can complete the distraction of nine divine consciousnesses. Unfortunately, the materials for making this puppet are difficult to find. In the past five years, only four have been made. " Chun Ning shook his head slightly. ?Over the past four years, he often changed his appearance and went out while practicing, and he also collected some puppet-making materials including soul stones. ??Then he made these three puppets, plus his previous tiger-shaped puppet and the repaired human-shaped puppet. Chun Ning was greatly satisfied that although there were not many puppets, each one had a foundation-building level under his control. Three of them can even reach the level of mid-stage foundation building. After practicing the distraction technique for a while, Chu Ning put away the puppets. Then he used a simple spell to straighten himself and walked out of the stone room. I dont know if its due to the spiritual body, the technique, or the spiritual energy. After several years of practice, Chu Nings appearance has not changed at all. Although he is actually nearly thirty years old, he still looks about twenty years old. Sir, are you out of seclusion? ?Shortly after Chu Ning walked out of the cave, a crisp sound rang out. Xinxin, where is your grandfather? ?Chuning looked at the slim figure in front of him and asked calmly. In a few years, Cheng Xinxin has transformed from the yellow-haired girl into a big girl. ?The originally childish round face has turned into an oval face, and the face is beautiful. Only the two small dimples are still there. At this moment, he was standing in front of Chu Ning, staring at Chu Ning with his big eyes blinking, and replied: Its in the spiritual field. ?Chuning nodded, turned around and walked towards Lingtian. Cheng Xinxin wrinkled her little nose slightly when she saw this. I just looked for grandpa and didnt even notice that I had made a breakthrough. She had just finished muttering. ?Chuning''s voice came from the front. Lets go to Lingtian together and see what kind of strength you have at the seventh level of Qi refining. Hearing what Chu Ning said, Cheng Xinxin immediately followed him with a smile on his face. When we arrived at the Lingtian, we saw Cheng Zuyuan busy there. ?Seeing Chu Ning and Cheng Xinxin coming out, he quickly came over to greet them. Lao Cheng, have you picked the elixirs I want to make elixirs for? ?Chun Ning asked casually. "alright!" As he spoke, Cheng Zuyuan took out several jade boxes from his storage bag and handed them to Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning opened it and saw that it was the Yuanyang Fruit and several other elixirs he wanted, and he nodded with satisfaction. In the past few years, Chu Ning has devoted himself to cultivation. ?Except for the two elixirs, the Flame Wood Twin Fruit and the Iron Soul Flower, he left the rest of the spiritual elixirs to Cheng Zuyuan and his two men. He will come and perform the Xuan Qinghua Art when he has time. If you don''t have time, you can directly make some magic talismans and give them to Old Man Cheng, and let the two of you use the talismans to cast spells. So in the past few years, Chu Ning has almost never failed in the Qingmu Yuanyang Pill. ?This also ensured his practice of Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique. As for the Yanmu twin fruits, Chu Ning also picked two more batches. From the collection of spiritual elixirs, Chu Ning also found a suitable elixir based on the twin fruits of the flame wood. It is a pity that resources are still relatively scarce among the thousands of lakes and islands. Although Chu Ning has collected some auxiliary materials. But there are still two main ingredients and one auxiliary ingredient that have not been collected. So this elixir is naturally not impossible to refine. ?He is about to break through the Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique and reach the middle stage of foundation building, so he still needs to refine a batch of Qingmu Yuanyang Pills first. ?As long as he improves his level after refining his spirit, it can satisfy his cultivation needs. After putting away all these elixirs, Chu Ning was about to talk to Cheng Xinxin when another jade box appeared in Cheng Zuyuan''s hand. Sir, a batch of these hybrid spiritual fruits also matured a few days ago. I was afraid that they would fall when they were ripe, so I picked them too. ?Chuning heard it, reached out to take the jade box, opened it and looked at it. I saw dozens of red spiritual fruits placed inside, and the spiritual energy seemed to be quite rich. ?Judging from its appearance, it is somewhat similar to the Flame Wood Twin Fruit. ??But it is different from the pure fire and wood dual attribute aura of the flame and wood twin fruits, which is also mixed with the earth attribute aura. ?Chun Ning shook his head slightly, put away the box of spiritual fruits, and then said to Cheng Zuyuan: Lao Cheng, you dont need to spend too much energy on this hybrid spiritual fruit, just let it grow naturally. Chuning was somewhat helpless when it came to this hybrid spiritual fruit. ?After cultivating hybrid spiritual fruits such as Jin Yang Guo, Tieyang Guo, and Tieyuan Guo, Chu Ning came up with a bunch of elixir fruits for hybridization on a whim. What made him a little speechless was that most of them were complete failures. Some cannot bloom, some cannot bear fruit, and some even wither directly after hybridization. There are also some successful hybridizations between spiritual fruits and elixirs, but Chu Ning did not find any spiritual energy in them after repeated tests. Some are even highly poisonous. ?This caused Chu Nings original plan to cultivate some spiritual fruits that could break through the bottleneck of body refining to fail. So most of the hybrid spiritual fruit elixirs were eliminated by Chu Ning. ?Only the spiritual fruit that was a hybrid between the flame wood twin fruit and an elixir called Stone Jue Flower, Chu Ning kept. ?This stone flower was also brought out by Chu Ning from the spiritual realm. It is an elixir with earth attributes. After explaining Cheng Zuyuan, Chu Ning turned to look at Cheng Xinxin. Lets see how your Kun Yuan Jue training is going. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Cheng Xinxin''s whole body of mana immediately fluctuated, and then a circle of khaki magic shield condensed around her body. ?Chuning nodded slightly. "Yes, it seems that this technique is indeed very suitable for you. The state of the seventh level of Qi Refining has been completely stabilized." A few years ago, he saw that Cheng Xinxin seemed to be quite talented in practicing earth-attribute skills and spells. I remembered that when I killed an undercover disciple in the Qingxi Zong Chuan Gong Hall in the spiritual realm, I obtained the earth-attribute yellow-level high-grade skill "Kun Yuan Jue". So he passed this technique on to Cheng Xinxin. ??After the little girl practiced, her cultivation level increased rapidly. In just four years, she has reached the seventh level of Qi refining. ?Of course, this has a lot to do with Chu Ning giving some pills and other aids to practice from time to time. Hearing Chu Nings praise, Cheng Xinxins face suddenly filled with joy. At this time, Chu Ning took out a cone-shaped magic weapon directly from the storage bag. This thing was obtained by killing the disciples of the Yin Demon Sect in the spiritual realm. At that time, I harvested a bunch of magic weapons with various attributes. ?Except for the dark shield Chu Ning, who used it a few times, Chu Ning basically didn''t use the other magic weapons. ?Taking out the cone-shaped magic weapon, Chu Ning handed it to Cheng Xinxin while Cheng Zuyuan and the other two looked at it with some confusion. This is a high-level earth-attribute magic weapon, for you to use. When Cheng Xinxin heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up. High-level magic weapon? For me to use? When Cheng Zuyuan saw this, he hesitated and said: "Sir, Xinxin has only reached the seventh level of Qi refining, so it is not appropriate to use this magical weapon." Cheng Zuyuan has been in contact with outside monks and knows that even within the sect, ordinary seventh-level Qi refining monks cannot use such high-level magic weapons. Whats more, in this thousand lakes and islands. Chu Ning waved his hands and said: It doesnt matter, although Xinxin has a lively temper, its up to you and she wont fight with others. ??There is no use in leaving this magic weapon here. She is familiar with it. " ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, Cheng Zuyuan didn''t say anything more. Cheng Xinxin immediately took it with a look of joy. Thank you, Master! I dont want to fight with others, because Master taught me well. ?Young Master often tells me, cultivate immortality and fight for the great road, but be steady. " ?Chuning chuckled when he heard this. ??He was bent on stability, but the last four and a half years was the longest it took him to live a stable life in this thousand lakes and islands. Taking this opportunity, you can break through the Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique, which is one of the biggest gains. After casually giving Cheng Xinxin a few pointers, Chu Ning immediately returned to the alchemy room and began to refine the Qingmu Yuanyang Pill. Then, Chu Ning once again began a short retreat. Five days later. In the training room, Chu Ning exited the training state with a smile on his face. At this moment, in his mind, the progress of cultivation appeared. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), second level (10000/10000) Talent refreshed, reward talent "Wind Spirit Root" (End of this chapter) Chapter 189： Divine Wind Escape, Wind Drawing Technique Chapter 189 Divine Wind Escape, Wind Drawing Technique Wind Spirit Root! Looking at this refreshed talent, Chu Ning''s eyes were full of surprise. ?This qigong method refreshes the talent, and it is the first time that a non-spiritual reward appears. ?But this wind spirit root is obviously also a talent for cultivation. When the Noon Fire Spirit Body talent was refreshed, it did have a hidden talent, which meant that there was a certain chance of awakening the Wind Spirit Root. It is reasonable to directly refresh the Wind Spirit Root now. Immediately, Chu Ning felt his body carefully. I did find that I seemed to have an extra spiritual root in my body. And he seems to be able to sense the fluctuations of spiritual energy between heaven and earth that he could not sense before. Wind attribute aura! It is a combination of wood and fire attributes. It turns out that wind attribute aura has always existed. Its just that I couldnt sense it without spiritual roots before. " ?Chun Ning murmured in his heart and took out two jade slips from the storage bag. The Divine Wind Escape and the Wind Drawing Technique can be practiced quite a bit. ?Chun Ning murmured softly, and his eyes first fell on the jade slip of Kamikaze Escape. The ancestors of the Liu family obtained the Divine Wind Escape and Wind Entrainment Technique from the ruins of the ancient sect within the Thousand Lakes and Islands area. It is said that after the ancestor of the Liu family, there was no Fenglinggen monk in the Liu family. So no other Liu family members have ever practiced. Because of this, very few people in the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands know that the Liu family actually hides these two extremely powerful spells. ?Chuning had practiced the incomplete Divine Wind Escape before, so he started with this technique now. This complete Kamikaze Escape level should exceed the level of high-level upper-level spells and reach the level of top-level lower-level spells. ??When Chu Ning read the complete method of cultivating Shen Dunfeng, he couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. I immediately ducked out of the cave. Immediately, Chu Ning began to practice Divine Wind Escape outside the lake around Feihong Island. At first, Chu Ning''s speed was only faster than before. But slowly as Chu Ning practiced, his escape speed continued to increase. A month later, when Chu Ning used this divine wind escape again, he would often be nearly ten feet away in the blink of an eye. ??If a monk saw it, he could only see a vague shadow. ?Such a speed is really shocking. While practicing the Divine Wind Escape, Chu Ning did not give up the wind-inducing technique. ??This technique is extremely mysterious. It can actually use the wind-attributed aura as a pulling force to forcibly control the opponent''s body movement. ??Although when the opponent uses some defensive spells, the pulling effect will be affected to some extent. ??However, Chu Ning still saw the wonderful use of this technique when fighting enemies at a glance. Imagine the situation where the opponent watched his spell fail, but was suddenly pulled into being hit by the spell. Chu Ning doesnt need to be excited. ?Of course, in actual battles, as long as it is used properly, there are more wonderful uses. Its just that this spell is extremely difficult to practice. Unlike the previous practice of Divine Wind Escape, where Chu Ning had a basic foundation and made rapid progress, even if Chu Ning started practicing, he could only do it slowly and steadily. Although this wind spirit root can give you the talent to practice wind attribute spells, in terms of practice speed, it is not as powerful as the spiritual body. With such emotion in his heart, Chu Ning could only spend more time polishing it slowly. ??Just when Chu Ning was concentrating on practicing two wind spells in Yanfeng, he was on an island called Orange Forest Island. The Chen familys underground training room. ?At this moment, Chen Chengzong is also practicing, but it is a different scene. At this moment, Chen Chengzong''s body was filled with black energy and his eyes were blood red. With a move in his hand, a first-level high-level demonic beast, the black-tailed demonic wolf, appeared in front of him. The next moment, Chen Chengzong suddenly thrust his hands forward, and his whole palm was inserted directly into the belly of the black-tailed demon wolf. Immediately, waves of blood visible to the naked eye entered Chen Chengzong''s body along his right hand and was absorbed by it. ?After absorbing the blood essence of the monster, the black mist around Chen Chengzong became more and more obvious, and there was a hint of blood-red color. The red color in his eyes was weakening. Until the eyes completely return to normal. Chen Chengzong opened his mouth and inhaled, and all the black energy on his body was immediately sucked into his abdomen. ?Looking at this, it is obvious that he is not practicing the water-based technique passed down by the ancestors of the Chen family. ??It''s some kind of magic technique practiced. The essence and blood of this level of high-level monsters are no longer sufficient for cultivation. It seems that we have to catch the second-level monsters next time. ?? Chen Chengzong''s muttering had just subsided, and the next moment, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded. Ive told you that the best nourishment for the Blood Demonic Art is actually the blood essence of the monks. As this voice sounded, a figure wearing a black robe appeared. ?? Chen Chengquan didnt look too surprised at this moment. Instead, he stood up, bowed and cupped his hands and said: Elder Xia! ??Chen Chengquan was extremely respectful to this gangster. He is already a late-stage foundation-building monk, and he is also the person in power among thousands of lakes and islands. Those who can be so respected by Chen Chengquan can naturally only be monks who are in the alchemy stage or above. ??Among these thousands of lakes and islands, a monk in the alchemy stage actually appeared. If it were revealed, it would definitely surprise many people outside. At this moment, Chen Chengquan said with a wry smile after saying hello: After practicing the Blood Demon Kung Fu, you need to absorb blood essence every half a month. I can''t just bring back a monk every half month. " Jie Jie! The man in black robe let out a harsh and strange laugh. So what if there is one monk every half month? There are so many Qi-refining monks in this thousand lakes and islands. Even if you are in the late stage of Qi refining or have completed Qi refining, there are many monks who can support your cultivation without any problem. ?You just need to leave those foundation-building monks to the sect. " When Chen Chengquan heard this, he showed a trace of hesitation on his face, and finally said: Elder Xia, does the sect still want to take this step? ?Hearing Chen Chengquan''s words, the man in black robe snorted coldly. What? Before the plan is implemented, do you want to regret it? ??Chen Chengquan, dont forget your identity. You are the Emperor of the Tu in this Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, but dont forget who has helped your Chen family control the Thousand Islands Alliance in recent years. " ?? Chen Chengquan''s face suddenly changed slightly when he heard the unkind words of the man in black, and he immediately said with some fear: Junior people dont dare. Its just that Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands are the foundations laid by my ancestors. It has been developed for many years to reach this grand situation today, so I am a little bit emotional. Jie Jie! Hearing this, the man in black robe laughed strangely again. In this place, the aura is thin and the resources are scarce, so its nothing like an inheritance. ??Even foundation-building monks like you will care. " ?? Chen Chengquan is a man who has already become a master in cultivation. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. ?But he didn''t show it too much, because he knew that the other party was qualified to say such things. The man in black robe continued: Okay, lets not say these meaningless things. Whether you like it or not, this matter has been decided and there is no need to discuss it. ??The Black Fire Vulture and Winged Crow are about to break through, and they need a lot of monk blood. ??And among the thousands of lakes and islands, there are many foundation-building monks and there is no top combat power, so it is the most ideal place. Otherwise, this benefit will not fall on you. " Speaking of these words, the man in black robe paused slightly. In recent years, your Chen family has completely controlled the Thousand Islands League and has been in the limelight for a while, and the children of the family have enjoyed so many resources. Now is the time for you to contribute to Zongli. I am here to tell you that in three months, the plan will be officially implemented. ?You plan ahead and be sure to organize all the foundation-building monks in the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands together. " Yes! Chen Chengquan responded respectfully. ?Then, he hesitated a little and said: Dr. I''m worried that if he really lurks in these thousands of lakes and islands, he could easily do bad things. " No problem! The man in black robe waved his hand. Its just one more late-stage foundation-building monk, so it wont cause much trouble. As for the forces behind it, if there is really any big force, it would have appeared in the past few years. The girl from the Cen family has left. As long as Yaochi Palace will not interfere, others have nothing to fear. " Speaking of this, the man in black robe paused and said meaningfully to Chen Chengquan: I know that you want to send people from the sect to investigate this matter on a large scale, just because you want to avenge your grandson. Speaking of which, I also like this little guy Xin Ming. I originally planned to formally accept him as a disciple after he established his foundation. " Hearing what the man in black robe said, Chen Chengquan forced a smile on his face. I can only blame Xin Ming for his poor fortune. ??The man in black robe nodded noncommittally, and then said: Okay, this time we will gather all the foundation-building monks to sacrifice to the Black Fire Vulture Winged Crow. If there is really someone behind the scenes, thats a good thing. I will help you take revenge. If not, from now on, your Chen family will be the only one in these thousands of lakes and islands, and all the resources will be yours. ??Although the strength of Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands has declined greatly in a short period of time, in the long run, it will still be beneficial to your Chen family. " After hearing this, Chen Chengquan saluted respectfully again: Thank you, elder, for making it possible. ??The man in black robe nodded and disappeared in a flash. ?There was only one sentence left in this room that was not easy to doubt. I will come back in three months, dont make any mistakes. ??Chen Chengquan stood indoors for a long time, his expression changing several times, and finally he regained his composure. Immediately, he walked out of the door and appeared in the hall of Chen''s house. ?At this moment, there are several foundation-building monks in the hall, including Chen Jiasheng, the current head of the Chen family and the current leader of the Thousand Islands Alliance. Three months later, a thousand-island competition will be organized. This time, all the foundation-building monks within the thousand-lakes and thousand-islands will participate. Jia Sheng, you immediately issue the Thousand Islands Order in the name of the Thousand Islands Alliance. ?Be sure to ensure that every foundation-building monk can receive it. After three months, I want all the foundation-building monks to participate without missing one. " When Chen Jiasheng heard this, something strange flashed in his eyes, but he understood the reason and quickly agreed without asking any more questions. (End of this chapter) Chapter 190： detect anomalies Chapter 190 Detecting Abnormalities Thousand Island Competition will take place three months later, will all the foundation-building monks participate? ??Above Yanfeng Peak, Chu Ning stood outside the formation holding the Thousand Island Order brought by the person who sent the message, frowning slightly. We at Feihong Island have no plans to compete for other resources, so we must participate in this competition? Yes! Senior, there is an order in the alliance. This Thousand Islands Competition is related to the future development of Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. There are important matters in the alliance to be discussed with the seniors, and all foundation-building monks must participate. As for the specific matters, the alliance leader did not explain. " "I understand." Chu Ning responded and waved to signal the other party to leave. Back in the cave, Chu Ning began to think about this matter. A few years ago, when the hidden spiritual veins were emerging one after another, the Thousand Island Alliance once planned to organize a Thousand Island Competition. But later, because of Chu Ning, the Song and Liu families had troubles one after another. The Thousand Islands Competition did not take place. Then during this period of time, go out and inquire more. Cheng Zuyuan said goodbye and left, and Chu Ning simply stopped thinking about it. After that, the pattern of Thousands of Lakes and Thousands of Islands changed, with the demise of the Song family and the death of Liu Yishan, the Liu family, and their strength was greatly reduced. ?Chun Ning frowned slightly, and then said directly to Chen Qingyou: The affairs of Feihong Island have always been managed by Fellow Taoist Jiang Hongguang. Since it is a thousand-island competition, why not arrange for Fellow Daoist Jiang to participate? ??Jiang Hongguang shook his head, "This time the Thousand Islands Alliance only invited senior Chu, and the junior will not participate." Hearing this, Chu Nings brows raised slightly. He looked at Jiang Hongguang and said in the same voice: The Chen family has won over the Cen family and the Bai family. The Thousand Islands Alliance is actually the Chen family''s single voice. The junior will be responsible for liaising with all matters related to the seniors trip to Qianhuan Island. " When Chu Ning heard this, his eyes flashed slightly. In recent years, in this Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, other families have acted based on the expressions of the Chen family. ??It is true that a Thousand Island Competition was organized, but to put it bluntly, it was nothing more than the Chen family shuffling resources. As to whether these news are true or false, it is unknown. Vaguely, I felt that it was not normal. Then he said: "Lao Cheng, what do you think the Chen family is doing this time?" The junior Qiandao Leaguer Chen Qingyou respectfully welcomes the senior Chu. Oh? Chu Ning looked at Wei Wei in surprise. In the past few months, it is the right way to cultivate with peace of mind and improve your strength. In addition to Jiang Hongguang, there were several people whom Chu Ning did not know. ??And from Cheng Zuyuan, you can also hear some gossip from time to time. So Daoyou Jiang and others will come to Qianhuan Island a few days later. " Senior Chu, Feihong Island has to rely on you again this time. Cheng Zuyuan has stayed in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands for a long time. Although his cultivation level is not high, there are many situations that Chu Ning feels that the other party sees more clearly than himself. If you have any news, please tell me in time. " "That''s it, then, let''s go." Chu Ning said, but did not move his steps, but stared at Chen Qingyou for a few times. Yes! Chen Qing responded with a slight nod. I heard that this Thousand Island Competition is also related to the future resource allocation of each island. I am waiting for the good news from my seniors on Feihong Island. " ?Even Chu Ning himself went out several times and heard some news. Chen Qingyou said with a smile on his face: This matter is of great importance, and the alliance leader wants to discuss it with the senior foundation builders before holding a formal Thousand Islands Competition. As soon as his figure appeared, a middle-aged monk at the ninth level of Qi Refining immediately stepped forward, bowed and saluted: Cheng Zuyuan pondered for a long time but had no idea. In such a good situation, Chu Ning really couldn''t imagine what the Chen family would do. ??Early that morning, Chu Ning had just walked out of the cave when he saw several people standing outside the large formation. ?He has made up his mind anyway, no matter what the Chen family or the Thousand Islands League do, he will not get involved. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning continued his practice for the rest of the time. ??Why was the Thousand Islands League so polite and courteous this time? They actually arranged for someone to come to greet him, and they were his own children of the Chen family. Wont Fellow Daoist Jiang go with us? Chu Ning couldn''t figure it out, so he called Cheng Zuyuan over and told him the general matter. Seeing this, Chu Ning could only order: Chu Ning had just changed this thought, and Jiang Hongguang on the side had already sent a message and said: Are you from the Chen family? Three months passed quickly, and it was time to gather for the Thousand Island Competition. The latter had a smile on his face and no other expression could be seen. Even with Chu Ning''s keen consciousness, he could not detect any changes in the other party''s breathing and heartbeat. ?? Chen Qingyou was looked at by Chu Ning a little confused at this moment, and he couldn''t help but said in confusion: Senior Chu? "Well, let''s go!" Chu Ning really started walking towards the teleportation array at this time. At the same time, he inadvertently asked: This alliance is so grand, and you are asked to pick it up. Whats the reason? Chen Qingyou shook his head and said: I dont know, this junior, but the instruction I received is to connect with the seniors and not let others think that our Chen family is really arrogant in this thousand lakes and islands. ?Chuning then added a few words in the chat, both overtly and covertly. Finally, he sighed secretly. ?It seems that the Chen family did a good job of keeping it secret this time. Even monks like the Chen family, who are at the ninth level of Qi Refining, don''t know the specifics. Otherwise, he did not believe that Chen Qingyou could behave so flawlessly. Even under the influence of his spiritual consciousness, no flaws were revealed. "Is it true that as the outside world said, the Thousand Islands Alliance discovered some secret realm and united so many monks together?" Chu Ning thought secretly in his heart. ?During this period, the content of the Thousand Islands Order issued by the Thousand Islands League was not a secret in this Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. ??This Thousand Island Competition is mainly focused on foundation-building monks, and all foundation-building monks must participate. Such an unprecedented situation has also aroused everyone''s speculation. Among them, there are two most widely circulated theories. ?One is that the Chen family has discovered a certain secret realm, which is the site of a large ancient sect, and they need to gather the strength of many monks to enter it together. The second one is that after the Chen family has actually been in charge of the Thousand Islands League for so many years, they intend to establish a sect to truly standardize and manage the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. These two kinds of rumors are of equal importance within the scope of Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. But they all have a certain degree of credibility. After all, according to external rumors, the Thousand Islands Order was issued by the Chen family, and even the other families did not know what happened. ??While Chu Ning was thinking about these things, he also began to feel secretly vigilant in his heart. ??If it were just these two things, he could definitely deal with the past. I''m afraid that the Chen family doesn''t have such a plan, but has other motives. The group soon arrived at the teleportation array on Feihong Island. In Jiang Hongguang''s farewell, Chu Ning, Chen Qingyou and others directly teleported away to Thousand Fantasy Island. ?As soon as he entered Thousand Fantasy Island, Chu Ning could feel that the place was obviously much busier than usual. ??In addition to the increase in foundation-building monks, there are also a lot more Qi-refining monks. ?It seems that although the Thousand Islands Alliance did not invite the Qi Refining monks, there are also many people who came to join in the fun. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning took a step towards the dojo on Qianhuan Island. Senior Chu, lets go to the small dojo of Qiandao Palace first. This discussion and competition will take place in Qiandao Palace. At this time, Chen Qingyou suddenly reminded him. ?Chun Ning asked with some confusion: "Oh? I remember that the Thousand Island Competition is usually held at the main venue of Qianhuan Island. How come it was suddenly arranged to go to the small Qiandao Temple dojo?" Chen Qingyou replied respectfully: The alliance leader said that for this discussion, we will first go to the small ashram of Qiandao Palace. While waiting for the official competition, it will be arranged at the Grand Arena of Thousand Fantasy Island. " ?Chun Ning nodded noncommittally, muttering secretly in his heart. I always feel that this Thousand Island Competition is weird. If things go out of control, there must be a monster ?Chun Ning became wary again, and his pace unconsciously slowed down a lot. Carefully observe the surrounding situation. ?Then Chu Ning saw many foundation-building monks coming out of the teleportation array, and then being led in the direction of the Thousand Islands Palace by people from the Thousand Island Alliance. By the time Chu Ning arrived outside the Thousand Islands Palace, he had already seen dozens of foundation-building monks entering the Thousand Islands Alliance''s headquarters. Seeing this, Chu Ning felt a little relieved. With so many foundation-building monks, the Chen family should not dare to do anything famous. They can''t do anything right with the foundation-building monks in Qianhuqiandao. " ?While Chu Ning was thinking, outside the Qiandao Palace, a foundation-building monk had already stepped forward to greet him. ?This man is about forty years old, and his face is somewhat similar to Chen Jiasheng and Chen Xinming, the heads of the Chen family who Chu Ning has met before. This must be Taoist Fellow Chu, I am Chen Jiarong, entrusted by my father and brother to welcome all fellow Taoists here. ??This time all the foundation-building monks from Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands gather together, which is a rare event for our Thousand Island Alliance. If there is any poor reception, please forgive me, fellow Taoist. " ??Chen Jiarong had a warm smile on his face and cupped his hands towards Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning gave a slight bow, and then directly entered the Thousand Island Palace under the guidance of the other party. Chen Jiarong then continued to stay here on the grounds that he had to meet other monks, and Chen Qingyou continued to lead Chu Ning forward. ??Although it is called Qiandao Palace, the real Qiandao Palace is just one place here. ?The entire Qiandao Palace is very large, with various buildings and pavilions. The dojo of Thousand Island Hall is located in the northwest corner of this place. As Chu Ning walked forward, he continued to pay attention, and at the same time he was communicating with Ling Xiaobai in his sleeve. Xiaobai, have you noticed anything unusual? No! Ling Xiaobais voice came quickly. There is a large formation within this entire area, but it is no different from the previous formation. Even though Chu Ning has many methods, he has never been careless. ?Three months ago, when Chu Ning received the news, he came quietly and even let Ling Xiaobai use his talent to enter the Thousand Island Palace. Even after that, he would come every once in a while. At this moment, I heard Ling Xiaobai say that there was no change in the formation of Qiandao Palace. He finally felt a little relieved. With so many foundation-building monks gathered together, what if the Thousand Island Alliance or the Chen family really wanted to do something great? It is quite possible with the help of formations. ?Chuning was communicating with Ling Xiaobai all the way outside the small dojo. The latter has never reported anything abnormal. Just as Chu Ning was about to enter the small dojo, Ling Xiaobai''s voice suddenly came over. Hey, thats not right! I feel that a formation to hide the aura has been set up nearby. There is a very powerful monster inside. " ?Chun Ning''s heart suddenly skipped a beat when he heard this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 191： Black Fire Vulture-winged Crow Appears Chapter 191 The Black Fire Vulture-winged Crow Appears A very powerful monster? ?Hearing Ling Xiaobai''s statement, Chu Ning immediately stopped and looked around pretending to be curious. At the same time, he was communicating with Ling Xiaobai. Because he was noticed, Chu Ning didnt even use his spiritual consciousness to transmit the message at this moment. Fortunately, after signing a life contract with Ling Xiaobai, the communication between the two does not require sound transmission. ?As long as you concentrate your thoughts, you can feel what the other person is thinking. What level of monster is it? Chu Ning asked calmly. Ling Xiaobai''s mood fluctuated at this moment. Its very strong, at least a level five monster. That kind of coercive aura makes me very uncomfortable. At this moment, Ling Xiaobai suddenly spoke again. ???Although Chu Ning still doesnt know what the Yin Mo Sect is doing this time by calling so many foundation-building monks in the name of the Chen family and the Thousand Islands Alliance. When Chen Xinming met Song Li, he took the Blood Evil Pill and tried to fight, but was eventually restrained by Song Li. " Hearing this, Chu Ning was shocked. Chun Ning muttered these three words in his heart. With a calm expression on his face, Chu Ning began to look around, while quickly thinking about ways to escape. Obviously, this so-called Thousand Island Competition is naturally related to the Yin Demon Sect. Fellow Taoist Gongsun, long time no see! No matter how good he is, he still doesn''t dare to say that he can escape from the hands of a monster comparable to a monk in the middle stage of pill formation. Black Fire Vulture Winged Crow! Chu Ning was horrified. Senior Chu, a special position has been arranged in the dojo, and many other foundation-building seniors have already arrived. At this time, Chu Ning came to a short monk. ?? Chen Qingyou saw this and looked towards a foundation-building monk outside the dojo. Even if it were true, the cultivation level of the Chen familys highest-level monk in the late foundation building stage would not be able to control it. ??A few years ago, I saw Chen Xinming''s body in the iron meteorite forest. I feel it ?Looking back now, it was clearly the same as the Yinmo Sect disciples he had seen before. ?? Chen Qingyou wanted to say something else, but Chu Ning had already left quickly and walked towards a monk. ?This person is surprisingly the Gongsun Lang, the island lord of Beilin Island, who Chu Ning defeated in the Thousand Islands Competition when he first entered Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. ?At that time, Chu Ning thought that Chen Xinming had also used some kind of secret method to cause a large amount of blood essence to be consumed. At the same time, also look for other Taoist friends who are familiar with you. " ?Chun Ning has been practicing in Yanfeng all year round and knows only a handful of monks. Its the monster that appeared in Qingxi Sect before. ?Chun Ning did not turn around to look at the other party, but said unhurriedly: He suddenly remembered something again. ??Monsters above level five are comparable to existences of pill-forming monks. It is a side effect of taking Xuesha Dan. Senior, please..." So the Chen family is related to the Yin Mo Sect, and Chen Xinming is even a disciple of the Yin Mo Sect. ?At the side, seeing Chu Ning standing unmoving outside the small dojo, Chen Qingyou reminded him loudly. In this way, Chu Ning immediately understood roughly what happened. ?Furthermore, since the Yin Demon Sect has sent out all the Black Fire Vultures and Crows, how can there be no Golden Core cultivators here? This undoubtedly made his eyes suspicious. What surprised him was that he actually met someone at this moment. I understand, you go ahead and Ill take a look outside. ?The powerful monster that has appeared in the Qingxi Sect is undoubtedly the Black Fire Vulture Winged Crow of the Yin Demon Sect. ?That is the Yin Demon Sects sect-suppressing monster, and it is not a fifth-level monster, but a sixth-level monster comparable to the middle stage of the Golden Core! Yin Mo Sect! But thinking about it, its definitely not a good thing. How could such a powerful monster exist in this thousand lakes and islands? The existence of level six monsters made Chu Ning feel deeply fearful. After the latter shook his head, he stopped following him and turned around to leave. ??Back then, he was still perfect in refining his Qi. Now, after eight years of absence, the other party has also successfully built the foundation. Gongsun Lang also recognized Chu Ning, and something strange suddenly flashed in his eyes. It turns out to be fellow Daoist Chu, whom I havent seen for many years. I have long heard that Fellow Daoist Chu succeeded in building the foundation, and his speed was so fast that it really puts me to shame. After successfully building the foundation, I thought about finding a fellow Taoist to discuss it again. ?But once I thought about it, they were all rivals of fellow Taoists, so I didnt dare to humiliate myself. " ?Chuning immediately laughed when he heard this. Haha, fellow Taoist Gongsun, you dont have to be like this. I used some means to hide my cultivation. Also ask fellow Taoists for your forgiveness. " ?Although Gongsun Lang was defeated by Chu Ning at the beginning, he also knew that Chu Ning wanted to stay at that time, so he was quite polite to Chu Ning. The two of them were chatting here, whether they were together or not. Gongsun Lang was already some distance away from the small dojo just now. Under Chu Ning''s deliberate guidance, the two of them talked and moved from time to time. ?Gradually, not only did I not enter the small ashram, but I actually got farther away from it. It is about twenty feet tall. ?Chun Ning was waiting to continue to distance himself. Fellow Taoists, please come into the small ashram and take a seat. Our deliberations before the Thousand Islands Competition will begin immediately. " At this moment, a voice rang out and reached everyones ears clearly. But it was Chen Jiasheng, the head of the Chen family, who stood up in the formation and spoke out to everyone. Hearing this, Gongsun Lang laughed and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, lets go too. ?Chun Ning smiled and shook his head, "Fellow Daoist Gongsun please come first, and I will come later." When Gongsun Lang heard this, he looked at Chu Ning strangely, but without asking any more questions, he cupped his hands and walked towards the small dojo. Chun Ning began to walk towards the outside. Among the crowd, Chu Ning was walking in the opposite direction and was a little conspicuous. ?So Chu Ning soon discovered that there was a spiritual consciousness locked on his body. Sensing the strength of this spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning''s face was calm, but his heart became uneasy once again. Golden elixir monk? At this moment, he could clearly feel that the direction of the spiritual consciousness was from the back of the small dojo. Looking at this distance, it is obviously beyond the scope of the spiritual consciousness of the monks in the late stage of foundation building. In this case, there is only one possibility, the golden elixir monk. Chun Ning immediately quickened his pace. Fellow Daoist Chu! At this moment, a figure flashed in front of Chu Nings eyes, and there were already two more figures. ?One of them was Chen Jiarong, who had just been welcoming guests outside, and the other was a middle-aged Confucian scholar who Chu Ning felt was very unfamiliar. Our discussion is about to begin, why is Fellow Daoist Chu going out? Chun Ning shook his head slightly and said: I have never cared much about the affairs of the Thousand Islands Alliance. I support whatever decisions the alliance makes. As for this discussion, I will not participate. ??Chen Jiarong still had a smile on his face and said with a smile: What Fellow Daoist Chu is saying is wrong. The matter discussed today concerns every one of us Qianhu Qiandao monks. Why doesnt it hurt Fellow Daoist to listen to it? ?Chun Ning did not answer directly. Instead, his eyes fell on the middle-aged monk beside him. This fellow Taoist is very nervous. I dont know which island he is from. The middle-aged Confucian scholar glanced at Chu Ning lightly. I just entered Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, and Im not on any island yet. No wonder. Chu Ning nodded lightly and suddenly asked: Then why dont fellow Taoists enter this dojo? Neither of them seemed to have expected that Chu Ning would suddenly ask this question. For a while, no one replied. After a while of silence, the middle-aged Confucian scholar finally spoke: I have just come here to thousands of lakes and islands, so naturally I am not qualified to participate in such an important matter. "Oh..." Chu Ning responded with a strange tone. Neither of them could guess what he meant. At the same time that Chu Ning was stopped by two people, the rest of the people had basically entered the dojo. ?A hoarse voice also sounded in Chen Chengzong''s ears. How is it? Is everyone here? ?? Chen Chengzong showed a hint of embarrassment on his face as he looked at the three Chu Nings who were still communicating outside the dojo. The same is true of the message: There is also a monk who is still staying outside the dojo for some unknown reason. Quanzi and his senior disciples have already gone to persuade him. " No more waiting, having so many foundation-building monks is basically enough, and one missing one will not have much impact. Wait until the formation is activated, then go deal with that person. " ??The hoarse voice sounded again. After Chen Chengzong heard this, he immediately stood up and said with a smile on his face: Fellow Taoists, bringing you all together this time is truly a grand event for our thousands of lakes and islands. In order for the next discussion to proceed smoothly and avoid being disturbed, lets activate the formation here. " ?? Chen Chengzong''s words attracted everyone''s attention, and more than a hundred foundation-building monks looked over. Obviously, everyone is still very curious about the intentions of the Thousand Islands League. However, no one raised any objections. Starting a formation isolation is naturally a normal operation. ?At this moment, Chen Chengzong waved his hand, and nearly twenty monks suddenly appeared around the small dojo. The scene seemed to have been arranged for a long time. More than 20 people took out a formation flag one after another. While playing the magic formula, they bit their fingers and sprayed blood on the formation flag. Suddenly, pillars of blood-colored light lit up from around the dojo. The entire dojo was also shrouded in a faint blood-red light. ?Such a strange scene naturally attracted everyone''s attention. At this moment, Cen Wenquan, who had been sitting on the high platform, changed his expression greatly and stood up with a "whoosh". The Bloody Yin Demonic Array! Cen Wenquan suddenly shouted in surprise. Chen Chengzong, what are you doing? Its no wonder that the head of the Cen family recognized this formation easily. ?? Chen Chengzong burst out laughing. He and Chen Jiasheng both jumped out of the formation at some point. Hearing Chen Chengzongs personal confirmation, Cen Wenquans face became even more ugly. Bai Heng, Huo Zhenshan and others also realized that something was wrong at this moment, and everyone stood up one after another. Nephew Wenxian, what on earth is going on? ??After Bai Heng asked, Cen Wenquan hadn''t answered yet, a voice sounded above everyone''s heads. Jiejie! Okay, well done! The next moment, everyone''s eyes looked upward, and their expressions suddenly changed. At this moment, a huge bird-shaped monster slowly appeared above the formation. ??This monster is completely black, without a trace of color, and looks like a giant crow. ?Two blood-red eyes looked at the many monks below with greed and killing intent. ??And on his broad back, there was still a thin old man wearing a black robe standing. But the aura on his body was astonishing, and strange laughter came from his mouth. Evidently it was this person who had just spoken. The appearance of one person and one monster brought a huge sense of oppression to everyone. Golden elixir monk! Sixth level monster! Suddenly, waves of exclamations sounded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 192： Blood evil Yin demon formation, kill without mercy Chapter 192 Bloody Yin Demonic Array, kill without mercy ?Everyone stared in horror at the black vulture-winged crow that appeared in the sky and the thin old man in black robe on his back. ??Although they don''t know what the Blood Evil Demonic Formation is like Cen Wenquan does. But he had already vaguely realized that something was wrong. The Black Fire Vulture Winged Crow is indeed the Yin Demon Sect! Cen Wenquan shouted at this moment, and then shouted with an ugly face: All Taoist friends work together to attack and break the formation. This Blood Fierce Yin Demon Formation is one of the three major formations of the Yin Demon Sect. ?As long as this formation is fully operational, all of our blood essence will be absorbed by the formation, making it impossible to resist. " Hearing Cen Wenquans words, the expressions of many monks in the small ashram immediately changed. Chen Chengzong! ??Bai Heng roared with a livid face at this moment. ??The Bai family has always been close to the Chen family, but at this moment, all the foundation-building monks of the Bai family, including him, were trapped in the formation. ??Even though many monks in the early stages of foundation building stopped attacking with horrified expressions, they began to sit cross-legged and meditate to resist the suction force. And the black fire vulture-winged crow also directly sprayed out **** of blood-colored demonic fire, which landed on the light barrier. It is concluded that this man and the demon will be restrained by the formation. When Cen Wenquan saw this, he yelled anxiously. No matter how loud Cen Wenquan shouted, it was of no avail. ?Chun Ning''s figure flashed, and with a thunderous step, he stepped out from between Chen Jiarong and the middle-aged Confucian scholar. "Who is this person? He just saw through our plan, but he still has such a fast escape technique." At this moment, although some people were still shouting in panic, more monks were already taking action. ?? I saw Chu Ning''s figure flashing several times in the air, and the person had appeared a hundred feet away. Instead, it has a bit more sinister meaning. Some monks who were still attacking when they felt the surge of energy and blood stopped one after another. ?Hearing Bai Heng''s roar, Chen Chengzong''s expression did not change and he just looked at everyone in the formation coldly. When they reacted, the next moment, Chu Ning jumped into the air and flew away. When they saw this scene, the thin old man in black robe, Chen Chengquan and others all had smiles on their faces. ??? Chen Jiarong''s face also showed surprise at this moment, but he chuckled softly: Stop to protect yourself now, everyone will die by then! " Suddenly, within the huge pale blood-red light shield, various spells of light flew up and hit the light shield. It seems that the blood in the body is about to break through the body and splash out at any time. The next moment, the blood on his body came out from his body. And the many monks who were covered in the small dojo felt that their own energy and blood were surging at this moment. ??Chen Jiarong followed closely and also kept up with him. ??It''s just that the tone of his voice was not the same as when he was talking to Chu Ning just now. Cen Wenquan''s words did make some monks who were originally planning to stop attacking continue to use spells to attack. Everyone, dont stop attacking. If this formation is not broken, each monks essence and blood absorbed will make it stronger. "It''s now!" Suddenly, the blood-red color on the light shield began to change from light to thick. ?Chun Ning in the distance, his eyes flashed slightly after seeing the thin old man in black robe and the black fire vulture taking action one after another. ?The middle-aged Confucian scholar let out a soft snort at this moment, and the next moment, he also jumped into the air and chased after him. Either release a defensive shield, or meditate and use skills to suppress it. Its just that, in this way, some low-strength foundation-building monks cant resist the suction of this formation without deliberately using magic to suppress it. Want to escape? At this moment, a short monk took the lead in letting out a scream. Then it instantly turned into a column of blood and was sucked upward into the sky, condensing on the **** light shield. ?All this is a long story, but in fact it only takes a few breaths. ?Seeing this, the thin old man in black robe snorted coldly, and a flag appeared in his hand and he waved it one after another. Immediately, the man turned into a mummy and fell directly to the ground. ?This scene undoubtedly shocked all the monks present. The middle-aged Confucian scholar said, with a hint of disbelief in his tone. "ah!" ??These two people were obviously attracted by the vision of the Bloody Yin Demon Sect, but they did not immediately intervene to intercept it. ??What surprised the two of them was that Chu Ning''s escape technique at this moment was far faster than they expected. Dont worry, the formations outside the Qiandao Palace have also been activated. He cant escape. Even so, the two of them were still chasing after him. ??It''s just that Chu Ning, who had used Divine Wind Escape, was too fast at the moment, and the two of them couldn''t catch up. Soon, Chu Ning had already flown to the edge of Thousand Island Palace. At this moment, there is also a layer of light covering the outside of the Qiandao Palace, which is obviously restricted by a formation. ??Chen Jiarong from behind saw Chu Ning flying straight towards the light mask at a non-stop speed, and couldn''t help but have a playful smile on his face. But the next moment, what made him and the middle-aged Confucian scholar extremely shocked. They only saw a white light appear, covering Chu Ning''s body. The next moment, the white light flashed away, and together with Chu Ning, they disappeared within the light barrier. Chen Jiarong and the middle-aged Confucian scholar looked at each other with confusion in their eyes. Of course, the two of them couldn''t fly out directly from here, so they went around to the gate of Qiandao Palace. But when the two of them walked out of the door, Chu Ning was nowhere to be seen. Just when the two of them were looking at each other, a figure appeared in a flash, and it was Chen Chengzong. "The formation inside has been officially activated. Elder Xia asked me to come over and capture the monk. He wanted to ask how the other party found out about our plan. " Speaking of this, Chen Chengzong looked at the two of them strangely. Where did Chu Ning go? Run away! Chen Jiarong said with a slight embarrassment. Run away? Chen Chengzongs face was filled with suspicion. There is a large defense formation here, how could we let him escape? This is what we feel is strange. Chen Jiarong spoke and told Chen Chengzong the scene that had just happened. ?After hearing this, the late-stage foundation-building monk of the Chen family showed a look of deep thought. From what you said, Chu Ning actually used the Divine Wind Escape that had been lost to the Liu family. But, how could he break out of the formation directly? " Thinking of Chu Ning coming out of the iron meteorite forest alive. The next moment, a cold light flashed across Chen Chengzong''s eyes. I have a hunch that this person may be related to Liu Yishans disappearance a few years ago, and even has inextricable connections with Song Li. ?Perhaps even Xin Ming''s death has something to do with him. " Speaking of this, Chen Chengzong''s voice turned cold. Chase! The teleportation array on Qianhuan Island has been closed, and there are monks from the sect guarding the surrounding islands. I dont believe where he can escape. ?You first go to the teleportation array and ask if any foundation-building monks have been there. I went to take a look outside. If he really wanted to leave, someone would definitely see him. " Yes, father! Chen Jiarong responded immediately. The middle-aged Confucian scholar also answered the conversation at the moment: I am sending a message right now that all the monks who leave this island will be killed without mercy. With that said, the group of people went their separate ways. The middle-aged Confucian scholar also followed Chen Chengzong to the outskirts. At this moment, Chu Ning, who was near the Thousand Fantasy Island teleportation array, had changed his appearance and hid his cultivation aura on the eighth level of Qi Refining. At the same time, I was cursing secretly in my heart. I didnt expect that the Chen family would also close the teleportation array. This will cause trouble. ?Although he is a completely different person at this moment, he still feels that it is not safe enough to stay here. The right choice is to leave this island as soon as possible, or even leave Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. Not daring to use divine wind escape anymore, Chu Ning used ordinary escape to fly towards the outskirts of Thousand Fantasy Island. ?At the same time, his attention also fell on a jade plaque in the storage bag. This was the last thing among the many things that Cen Zijin left him. Until this moment, Chu Ning could still clearly remember the words written on the note in the jade tablet. On Yuquan Island, there is a teleportation array that can lead to the outside world. It was originally an ancient remnant array. It was restored by me and can be used. No one else knows about it. ??If you have no choice, you can use the jade tablet to stimulate this teleportation array to leave. I wish you well! " Cen Zijin was hunted and left thousands of lakes and islands, but he didnt expect that it would be his turn again a few years later. ?Chun Ning was muttering secretly in his heart at this moment, but what troubled him even more was how to get to Yuquan Island. He has visited the island once. The island cannot be reached through the teleportation array, but it is not far from Feihong Island. ?Chun Nings idea just now was to use the teleportation array to return to Feihong Island, and then go to Yuquan Island. What he didn''t expect was that the formation, which had always been in charge of the Cen family, had actually fallen completely under the control of the Chen family. ?Flying to the outskirts of Qianhuan Island, Chu Ning saw from a distance that there was a monk at regular intervals in the air. These monks are all foundation-building monks without exception. There are not so many foundation-building monks in the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. These people must also be from the Yin Demon Sect. Chun Ning felt a chill in his heart. He paused slightly and looked at some Qi Refining monks in the distance who had already flown away from Thousand Fantasy Island. Moreover, there are Qi Refining monks flying out one after another. He gritted his teeth, followed the three Qi Refining monks, and flew towards the outside. ??The three of them looked back at Chu Ning, but didn''t ask any questions. They just assumed that Chu Ning was walking out together by chance. A group of four people were about to fly out of Thousand Fantasy Island. ?At this time, a burly Foundation-Building monk appeared and stopped in front of him. Where are you going? The leader immediately bowed and saluted. Reporting to senior, junior and others are going to Maple Forest Island. ?While the two were talking, another foundation-building monk with a horse face appeared. The two foundation-building monks looked at each other, and then the burly man waved his hand and said: Maple Island? Lets go, lets go. ?Several people were overjoyed and flew out when they saw this. ?Chuning suddenly became alert at this moment, holding the double fire rings in his hands. ?Suddenly, his expression moved slightly, and mana was poured into the double fire rings. Suddenly, flames flashed around his body, and a shield made of flames appeared outside him. ?At the same time, the burly man and the horse-faced monk took action at the same time, and several spells attacked Chu Ning and the others. (End of this chapter) Chapter 193： Wind magic shows its power and breaks out of the encirclement Chapter 193 Wind spells show their power and break out of the encirclement ?Except for Chu Ning, the other three people who were defenseless were almost instantly killed by these rays of light. ??And the white light that hit Chu Ning was blocked by the flame shield around Chu Ning. "Huh?" Seeing this scene, the burly man couldn''t help but let out a light sigh. The next moment, he seemed to understand instantly. Foundation-Building Monk! As he spoke, he and the horse-faced monk took action at the same time, attacking Chu Ning with several spells. It''s just that they are faster, Chu Ning is faster. Almost at the same time that the double fire ring shield blocked the attack, Chu Ning''s whole body mana fluctuated violently. ??The sub-huan in his hand had already flown out and attacked the burly man. As soon as Chu Ning took action, he directly killed two foundation-building monks. ?At the same time, Chu Ning himself flew out upside down and was about to fly away. Yin Demon Kill! ?Although Chu Ning was running away, his consciousness was always paying attention to the movement behind him. But its different from before. ??However, Chu Ning would not think that the Yin Demon Slash used by Chen Chengzong, who was in the late stage of foundation building, would be the same as those people. I didnt fully react for a while, until the ring of fire and the spear arrived respectively. ??It is obviously not wise to fall in love with war at this moment. ?At the same time, the tip of Chu Ning''s Fire Phoenix Feather Spear also pierced the defense of the horse-faced monk. ?Chun Ning, holding the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear, fired towards the horse-faced monk. While waving, a tiger roar came from the spear. It was Chen Chengzong who was in the later period of foundation building. The two mens expressions suddenly changed and they retreated towards the rear, activating their defensive shields at the same time. Immediately afterwards, flames surged from his Dantian, burning his entire body in an instant. The next moment, the flame demon tiger dispersed, but at the same time, the sword light also completely disappeared. ?Chun Ning''s attack was extremely powerful and killing moves. Even the burly man and the horse-faced monk were in the middle stage of foundation building. When he saw that black light, his face became more serious. ?Chun Ning immediately swung out the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear, and a flaming demon tiger rushed towards the sword light. The demon tiger collided with the sword light, and the flames engulfed the sword light. The speed of one of them was astonishing. Just when Chu Ning had just killed two people, this person had already flown in front of him. The chill in his eyes became even stronger. ??While his body was chasing Chu Ning, Chen Chengzong swung his knife from a distance, and a black light suddenly struck Chu Ning''s back. At the same time, a spear appeared in Chu Ning''s hand. While swiping, a blade of light flew out from it and struck towards Chu Ning. ??A flame demon tiger rushed towards Yin Mo Zhan. ??It is the Yin Demon Slash that they used when they fought against those Yin Demon Sect disciples before. Immediately, the flame demon tiger condensed on the spear rushed forward with a low roar, and instantly devoured the horse-faced monk. But at this moment, Chu Ning did not feel any joy. Not daring to let the Yin Demon Slash hit him directly, Chu Ning swung the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear again. ?Seeing this scene, Chen Chengzong''s eyes flashed slightly, with a look of surprise on his face. As soon as he flew there, he already had a knife in his hand. ?Chun Ning is no stranger to Heimag. Because the moment they had just fought, others had noticed it. But at this moment, a demon tiger condensed by flames appeared on the spear. ?At the same time, Chu Ning''s body flashed with yellow light, and after the flame shield, there was another layer of mana shield transformed from talismans. It happens to be the location of this big man''s Dantian. Its just that all this is obviously too slow! ??The sub-rings of the double fire rings penetrated the defensive shield of the burly man, and the next moment they hit the big man directly. A few rays of light quickly escaped not far away. The demon tiger faced the black light and dispersed. Suddenly, the powerful destructive power shattered the Dantian in his body. ?The black light did not disappear, but continued to attack Chu Ning, and then scattered the yellow shield on the outside of Chu Ning''s body. Immediately, it hit the flames all over Chu Ning. ??However, Yin Demon Slash, which had been weakened several times, could no longer cause the slightest harm to Chu Ning under the flame defense of the two fire rings. Even Chu Ning''s flying escape was not affected. In the blink of an eye, Chu Ning had already flown away a full twenty feet and distanced himself from Chen Chengzong. ?? Chen Chengzong saw that Chu Ning could even take down the Yin Demon Slash, his face changed slightly, and then he snorted coldly: I really want you to leave today, and I, Chen Chengzong, dont have to hang around in these thousands of lakes and islands. Protector Qiu, please inform other fellow Taoists in the sect to help me stop him! " While Chen Chengzong was speaking, the middle-aged Confucian scholar had already arrived. Hearing Chen Chengzong''s words, the middle-aged Confucian scholar immediately summoned him. At the same time, Chen Chengzong''s blood surged around his body and turned into a blood shadow, chasing Chu Ning. ?The speed was so fast that it was not much worse than Chu Ning''s Divine Wind Escape. ?However, what surprised Chu Ning was that Chen Chengzong was different from those who had taken the Blood Evil Pill before in consuming blood essence to forcefully speed up. It really seems like some kind of escape technique was used. Fortunately, I have learned this Divine Wind Escape, otherwise, I would have been overtaken by the other party in the blink of an eye. ?Thinking this in her heart, Chu Ning did not feel at all relaxed. Because although his Kamikaze Escape is faster than Chen Chengzong, it is not enough to completely throw away the opponent. At the same time, not far ahead, he saw two monks approaching him. ?Looking at that aura, he is also a foundation-building monk. It was obviously directed at him. Chu Ning''s eyes flashed slightly when he thought that if he delayed even a little, he would be entangled by Chen Chengzong. ?However, his speed did not slow down at all, and his figure turned into a flying rainbow in the air. In the blink of an eye, he was no more than ten feet away from the two foundation-building monks in front of him. The two foundation-building monks had stopped at this moment, one on the left and one on the right standing in the air. At the same time, they all took out their magical weapons to attack. Him Yin and Chen Chengzong who were chasing behind formed a pincer attack. Chu Ning continued to fly forward, and at the same time raised his hands toward the two of them in the air. Two invisible auras formed from Chu Ning''s hands. ??The two people in front looked at Chu Ning''s move and felt a little confused. ?However, the movements in his hands did not stop, and spell attacks were launched one after another. But at this moment, the two foundation-building monks only felt an invisible force binding them. Before they could react, the two of them were pulled by this force. At the same time move closer to the middle. ??The two monks who were originally three feet apart were about to collide with each other in an instant. The spells they had just cast were directed at each other. ?This sudden change immediately shocked the two of them. At this moment, the two people quickly used their magic power to stabilize their bodies, and at the same time controlled the magic to adjust their direction. Just like this, the spell will naturally lose its accuracy. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Ning''s figure flashed past the two of them. ?While leaping over the two of them, he once again activated the Wind Drawing Technique. Suddenly, the two men''s bodies were pulled forward a few feet. He happened to stop in front of Chen Chengquan who was flying over. ??The spells originally fired by the two men were also directed at Chen Chengquan. ??Chen Chengquan was also completely caught off guard by Chu Ning''s operation. At this moment, he was suddenly attacked by the two foundation-building monks, and he had to stabilize his body and activate a defense on his body. Although the attacks of the two monks fell on its defense, there was no damage. But in the moment when Chen Chengzong was delayed, Chu Ning had already fled far away. Damn it! Seeing this scene, Chen Chengzong suddenly turned pale with anger. ??He glared hatefully at the two monks in front of him who were confused at the moment, and then turned into a blood shadow again and chased Chu Ning in the distance. ?However, Chen Chengquan knew very well that there was a gap in the escape speed between the two. ??If you continue chasing like this, you will most likely be lost. Chun Ning in front was also slightly relieved at this moment. Just now, we completely distanced ourselves. ?According to the two people''s escape skills, it is not difficult to get rid of each other by just walking around a few times. At that time, you can go directly to Yuquan Island. Its just that in this way, the things in my cave would be a pity. ?Chun Ning sighed secretly in his heart. Other things don''t matter, it''s just the alchemy furnace obtained from the ancient sect ruins. ?And the Iron Soul Flower and Flame Wood Twin Fruits in his medicine garden. ??There is also the cave formation that is arranged in the cave, but it cannot be taken away. Even though Chu Nings family is rich, he is really reluctant to part with it. ?However, even if you are reluctant to leave, life is naturally the most important thing. Just when Chu Ning had such a thought. Boom! Suddenly, a violent sound sounded from the Qianhuan Island behind. ?The sound was so loud that even Chu Ning and Chen Chengzong, who was chasing after him, couldn''t help but turn their heads. In fact, no matter whether they were people inside the Thousand Fantasy Island or outside the island, they couldn''t help but look in the direction of the Thousand Fantasy Island when they heard this loud noise. At this moment, a blood-red light pillar rose into the sky from the island. The entire sky above the Thousand Fantasy Islands was reflected in a blood-red color. Goo! ?At the same time, as the sound rang out, the huge black vulture-winged crow rose into the sky. A stream of black flames spurted out from its mouth, falling on the blood-red light pillar. Suddenly, the blood-red light beam began to slowly converge and condense. In the end, it turned into a huge **** ball suspended in the air, just like the sun was stained with blood. At this moment, the Black Fire Vulture opened its mouth again, and the **** ball was swallowed directly into its mouth. Goo! After eating the blood-colored ball, the Black Vulture-winged Crow let out an excited cry that resounded thousands of miles away. Suddenly, the monks near the Thousand Fantasy Island couldn''t help but change their expressions. ?Countless monks looked at this astonishing scene and were at a loss. ?? Chen Chengzong, who was behind Chu Ning, had a hint of excitement on his face at this moment. The blood essence and blood refining in the Blood Evil Yin Demonic Formation is completed! As he spoke, Chen Chengzong waved his hand, and a blood-red light suddenly shot into the sky. The next moment, the Black Fire Vulture-winged Crow seemed to have received the signal and flew quickly in this direction. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning''s expression changed drastically, and he used all his magic power to escape into the distance using Divine Wind Escape. (End of this chapter) Chapter 194： Two major pill-forming pursuits, Chu Ning’s methods Chapter 194: Two major pill formations pursue Chu Nings methods (please subscribe by 10,000 per day!) ?Although the Black Fire Vulture-winged Crow is huge in size, its speed is astonishing. ?Like a black light, it is shooting towards this side. ?At that speed, even Chu Ning''s Divine Wind Escape is far inferior. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning was undoubtedly very anxious. Chen Chengzong, who was behind him, had a look of great joy on his face. At this moment, Chen Chengzong no longer tried to catch up with Chu Ning, but followed him from a distance, just to point the direction for the black fire eagle-winged crow. ?? Chen Chengzong knew very well that he might not have much to do against Chu Ning, but as long as the Black Fire Vulture Wing Crow and Elder Na Xia arrived. Chun Ning will have no way to escape. At this moment, Chu Ning didnt know this. ?While thinking about this, Chu Ning gritted his teeth, quickly turned around, and flew in the other direction. ?At the speed of the Black Fire Vulture, the opponent may be able to catch up if it flies a hundred miles at most. ?Chun Ning continued to fly forward, his face full of bitterness. ?In addition to Chen Chengzong and the middle-aged Confucian scholars he had seen before, there was also a thin old man in black robes. ??It is the ruins of the ancient sect of Pinghu Island where Song Li was originally chasing and killing him and then hid there. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning couldn''t care about so much anymore. Eight hundred feet! Five hundred feet! Three hundred feet It seems that the method of leaving directly from the Yuquan Island teleportation array will definitely not work. This will expose the teleportation array. ?At the beginning, it was the soul-calling flag dropped by the thin black old man that shrouded many Qingxi Sect Qi Refining disciples in a ghostly mist. ??While continuing to fly forward, Chu Ning immediately said to Ling Xiaobai. Chu Ning had only reached half the distance when the Black Fire Vulture-winged Crow had already caught up to him, which was only a dozen miles away. ??This is a character who gives even the Qingxi Sects golden elixir monks a headache. Xiao Bai, be prepared later. As soon as you reach the restricted area of ??the ancient sect ruins on Napinghu Island, take me in immediately. ?Seeing that the distance between the two sides was within a thousand feet, Chu Ning reached out and took out two balls. In the end, thousands of qi-training disciples died in the wilderness. He knew that if he waited any longer, he might not even have a chance to activate the thunder bead. At the same time, I was silently calculating the distance between the two sides. One hundred feet! " At this point, we can only give it a try! ??The Black Fire Eagle-winged Crow in the rear let out an excited cry. His eyes flashed with determination. At the back, the black shadow transformed into the Black Fire Vulture and the Winged Crow is getting closer and clearer. And this old man is no stranger to Chu Ning. ?Chuning could clearly see that there were three people standing on the back of the black fire vulture. The first time I saw him was outside the spiritual realm. And the reality was just as Chu Ning expected, after flying about fifty miles like this. With his face changing drastically, Chu Ning''s brain was also spinning rapidly, thinking about ways to escape. Counting it all together, he has seen it several times. When the black fire vulture-winged crow flew a hundred feet behind him, Chu Ning did not wait any longer. Now were in big trouble! ?According to the speed of the Black Fire Vulture-winged Crow, there is a high probability that he will be overtaken before he reaches Yuquan Island. At this moment, he could think of the only place to hide. Chu Ning is also not sure whether he can reach the island before the black fire vulture catches up with him. ?It was the Thunder Bead that Chu Ning obtained from the ancient sect ruins! I hope these two thunder beads are powerful enough, otherwise, I may really have to deal with my fate today. Chuning didnt know whether he should feel honored or sad to be hunted down by two high-level pill formations. Its just that that place is not close to here either. ?Chuning took a deep breath and had high hopes for the two thunder beads in front of him. Goo! ??He used all his mana to fly towards the Pinghu Island. At this time, the distance between the two sides was no more than a thousand feet. ?Hold the Thunder Bead in his right hand, Chu Ning poured mana into it and then raised his hand back. Suddenly, the thunder bead flew back like lightning. ?The speed is so fast that it is even a bit faster than the flying speed of the Black Fire Vulture Winged Crow. ??Coupled with the fact that the two were coming towards each other, in almost a blink of an eye, the Thunder Bead had already flown to a distance of more than ten feet in front of the Black Fire Vulture. A foundation-building monk dares to take action, what a small skill! On the back of the Black Fire Vulture, the skinny old man snorted coldly. He stretched out his hand and a spell fell on the thunder bead. However, the thunder bead was not affected in any way, and directly penetrated the spell, flew forward again, and came to the Black Fire Vulture-winged Crow. Goo! At this time, the Black Fire Vulture-winged Crow suddenly stopped and let out a cry. There was a hint of fear in his voice. ?At the same time, this level six monster opened its mouth and sprayed a stream of dark flames towards the Thunder Bead. ?The thin black old man''s face showed a strange expression when he heard the angry cries of the Black Fire Vulture. ?However, the response is also very fast. A magic shield appeared in front of him, protecting him, Chen Chengzong and the middle-aged Confucian scholar. Explode! At this time, Chu Ning in the distance gave a low shout. ?Divinity directly activated the magic power on the thunder bead. Boom! Suddenly, a thunderous sound sounded in the air. ?The next moment, a thick arc of thunder hit the Black Fire Vulture-winged Crow that was spitting out demonic fire from its mouth. Goo! ??The Black Fire Eagle-winged Crow was hit and let out a painful scream. Under its wings, a black and burnt wound can be vaguely seen. The whole body was suddenly filled with black mist and blood. Obviously, the power of this thunder bead is so great that this level six monster was seriously injured. Even the shield of the skinny old man in black robe on his back was directly broken under the impact of the aftermath of the lightning strike. ? Chen Chengzong and the middle-aged Confucian scholar almost fell off the back of the Black Fire Eagle-winged Crow under such an impact. For a time, the faces of the three of them were filled with horror. What happened to that bead just now? How could this kid launch such an attack? Chen Chengquan''s face turned slightly pale. At this moment, cold sweat broke out on his back. It would have been if Chu Ning had just thrown the bead directly at him. Chen Chengquan was 100% sure that he must be dead. I really didnt expect to encounter such a powerful treasure in this thousand lakes and islands. ??Moreover, it is still in the hands of a monk who is in the early stages of foundation building. " ??The thin old man in black robe looked gloomily at Chu Ning, who had seized the opportunity and fled away. Huh, Im really interested in this little guy. I really have to capture him alive today! Goo! At this moment, the Black Fire Vulture-winged Crow also let out a burst of anger and began to pursue Chu Ning again. ?However, the body shape had just started, and the black fire vulture-winged crow let out a "gu" scream. The next moment, this level 6 monster fell rapidly downwards. ?However, he finally stabilized his figure with a slight sway. "what happened?" When the thin black old man saw this, he immediately asked the Black Fire Eagle-winged Crow. Soon, one person and one demon started communicating. Suddenly, the skinny old man''s face turned ugly. He quickly turned his head towards Chen Chengzong and said: The holy bird was injured just after being attacked, and the large amount of blood essence it had just swallowed had not yet been refined, so it was greatly affected. ??Now we need to go to the island below to refine the blood essence. The two of you stay here to protect the law, and I will chase that kid. " ?Hearing the words of the thin black old man, the expressions of Chen Chengzong and the middle-aged Confucian scholar changed slightly. Elder Xia, be careful... ?? Chen Chengzong had just spoken, and the thin black old man suddenly looked over coldly. ??Chen Chengzong couldn''t help but have a look of disdain on his face when he thought that the other party was a monk who formed the core of alchemy, while Chu Ning was just a monk in the early stage of foundation building. Im mainly afraid that the boy might have something weird in his hands. Hmph, he cant have many of these rare treasures. As the voice fell, the figure of the thin black old man disappeared from the place. At this moment, Chu Ning was far away and could only vaguely see a black dot. However, the thin, dark old man seemed to be chasing after him with confidence. His body shook in the air one after another, turning into a blood shadow, and his speed suddenly increased. ?Looking at his escape technique, it seems to be the same one used by Chen Chengzong just now. However, its speed is far beyond what Chen Chengzong can match. ??Although it is not as good as the previous Black Fire Vulture Wing Crow, it still seems to be a bit faster than Chu Ning. The distance between the two people was slowly closing. ?Chuning obviously discovered this as well. Suddenly, the expression on his face was mixed. What he liked was that the thunderous attack just now still caused the black fire wing crow to be injured. At this moment, he did not catch up. ?Now that only the thin black old man is catching up, the threat is reduced by half. What''s worrying is that this thin, dark old man also has alchemy cultivation, and his escape skills are not slow. It''s not easy for him to deal with it either. Fortunately, although the skinny black old man was not slow in his escape skills, he had already opened a sufficient distance just now. ??As for whether this distance is enough for Chu Ning to reach Pinghu Island, it is hard to say. ?While flying forward, Chu Ning also held another thunder bead in his hand. A hint of coldness flashed in his eyes. ??If the opponent can really push forward, they may not be able to let the opponent taste the power of the complete thunder bead. ??Yes, the thunder bead that Chu Ning just activated was the one he had tried to activate the thunder technique in the cave when he first got it. The one in his hand at this moment is the truly more powerful complete thunder bead. ?Chuning and the thin old man in black robes walked one behind the other, like two thunderous giants flying through the air. It only took a short time to fly nearly a hundred miles again. At this moment, the thin black old man has once again chased Chu Ning a thousand feet away. His consciousness has been locked on Chu Ning at this moment. Feeling locked by his spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning''s heart trembled slightly. ?Although his spiritual consciousness is not weak, it is still just a tiny bit short of the distance of a thousand feet. ?In terms of the strength of his spiritual consciousness alone, Chu Ning is still far behind this thin and dark old man. ?Continuing to fly forward, after dozens of miles, the thin black old man now came within two hundred feet behind Chu Ning. Without waiting any longer to close the distance, the thin black old man raised his hand, and the soul-calling flag appeared in his hand. ??As soon as he waved it, a thick black mist flew out from the soul-calling flag. After condensing a ghost shadow in the air, it rushed towards Chu Ning. ??This ghost''s speed is actually a few points faster than the old man in black robe. It was almost just a blink of an eye, but it had already flown within ten feet behind Chu Ning. At this moment, behind Chu Ning, a tiger-shaped puppet suddenly appeared. ??The puppet opened its mouth and sprayed out a stream of flames towards the black ghost. Its just that this attack seems to be ineffective against the ghost. ??The ghost shadow instantly passed through the tiger-shaped puppet, flew behind Chu Ning, and then rushed toward Chu Ning''s back. ?At the same time, an invisible shield suddenly lit up on Chu Ning''s body. ?The black ghost shadow hit it and bounced away directly. "Um?" ??The thin black old man who was chasing after him saw this scene, and his eyes once again showed surprise and uncertainty. You must know that this black ghost at this moment is not like when he randomly dropped the soul-calling flag outside the spiritual realm. Now driven by him, this black ghost has gathered more than 60% of the ghosts in this banner. He believed that such a blow would be impossible for a late-stage foundation-building monk like Chen Chengzong. Even the golden elixir monks who have just formed elixirs will suffer severe damage to their spiritual consciousness if they are not careful. ??What he didn''t expect was that Chu Ning blocked it easily. This kid has other treasures on his body! The thin black old man immediately realized this scene, with a look of surprise on his face. This was beyond his expectation. It also made him more and more curious about Chu Ning. ??With a move of his hand, the thin black old man called the ghost back. ?The ghostly figure did not fall back into the soul-calling flag, but fell directly on the skinny black old man. The next moment, the thin black old man was actually wrapped in this ghostly shadow. At the same time, its speed suddenly accelerated, and it actually showed the ghost-like speed just now. In just a blink of an eye, he was already within a hundred feet behind Chu Ning. ?Seeing this, Chu Ning''s face changed slightly. I was immediately very wary of these pill-forming monks. It seemed that the methods of these pill-forming monks were indeed not comparable to those of ordinary monks. At this moment, we are less than a hundred miles away from Pinghu Island, so we can only fight! ?Chun Ning thought to himself, raised his hand, poured mana into the thunder bead, and at the same time locked on the thin black old man and stimulated it towards the opponent. Is there really such a thing? The skinny black old man looked at the thundering beads, and his expression also changed. ?But at this moment, wrapped in the black ghost mist, he flashed like a ghost and directly bypassed the extremely fast thunder bead. Immediately, he quickly arrived fifty feet behind Chu Ning. Chu Ning was immediately shocked. While controlling the Thunder Bead to circle back, he quickly activated all his defenses. The mother ring of the double fire ring is activated, and the flames all over the body flash, extremely dazzling. ?At the same time, two intermediate and high-grade defensive talisman shields lit up around his body. Over the past few years, although Chu Ning has made fewer talismans than before, his research on talismans has not stopped. Already able to make some intermediate and high-quality talismans. At this moment, everyone was inspired by him to save their lives. ?At the same time, he reached out and took a shot from the storage bag, and two puppets appeared one after another. Together with the tiger-shaped puppet from before, he blocked the back and launched an attack on the thin old man at the same time. Chu Ning knew that with the exception of the Thunder Bead, the rest of his tools could only cause limited damage to the thin old man. ?So at this moment, Chu Ning had no idea of ??attacking the opponent at all. The methods used are all delays and defenses. The thin old man was shocked when he saw Chu Ning''s endless methods. ?However, this thin old man faced the attacks of three mid-stage foundation-building puppets without blinking an eye. ??He just paused slightly and waved his two palms out like ghosts. Spells fell on the three puppets one after another. Suddenly, those puppets flew out upside down. ?However, taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Ning has already opened the distance between the two to more than a hundred feet. He did not let these puppets attack again, but took them all back into the storage bag. The next moment, a dark light emerged from his hand. ?His consciousness locked on the thin old man, and the dark light suddenly shot out. "Um?" The skinny old man who had seen a lot of things, after seeing this divine light of reincarnation, his face that was shrouded by ghosts suddenly became a little solemn. ?He stretched out his hand to raise the soul-calling flag, and immediately, another ghostly shadow flew out and faced the divine light of reincarnation. ?However, under the impact of the divine light of reincarnation, this ghostly figure quickly disappeared into nothing. ?The divine light of reincarnation then broke through the ghostly shadow outside the old man and struck him. Even though he had been weakened twice, the thin old man was still shocked when he was hit by the divine light of reincarnation. Who is this little brat, and why is his spiritual attack so powerful? At this moment, the thin old man was really shocked by Chu Ning. Chu Ning, who was in front, was also in a state of shock at this moment. Have a deeper understanding of the power of the alchemy monks. When he used the divine light of reincarnation before, even late-stage foundation-building monks like Liu Yishan and Song Li were not spared serious injuries. Then Chu Ning found an opportunity to kill him. But this thin old man blocked it forcefully, and he didn''t look injured. ?But at this moment, a trace of determination flashed across Chu Ning''s face. Explode! With a secret shout, his spiritual consciousness activated the magic power on the thunder bead, and directly detonated the thunder bead! But just now, while the skinny old man was resisting the divine light of reincarnation, Chu Ning controlled the thunder bead and arrived five feet behind the skinny old man. Chuning did not wait for the two to get closer. Chu Ning knew that it would be even more difficult for the two to get closer if he was avoided by the thin old man again. ?However, the five-foot range is enough for the Thunder Bead to launch a powerful attack. ??With Chu Ning''s low roar, the thunder bead suddenly exploded! Boom! With the sound of thunder, a thunder arc that was thicker than before appeared and struck hard at the thin old man in black robe! Rao is an old man with a thin black robe. After feeling the power of the thunder, he could not help but change his face. This power seems to be stronger than that of the bead just now? (End of this chapter) Chapter 195： Severely injured, the golden elixir monk can only go crazy (please subscribe) Chapter 195: Heavy damage, the golden elixir monk can only go crazy (please subscribe!) In fact, just when Chu Ning was about to detonate the thunder bead, Elder Xia of the Yin Demon Sect already felt a wave of heart palpitations. At this moment, he finally understood what happened and immediately launched a defense. ?At the same time, his body suddenly jumped out diagonally upward, trying to avoid the lightning arc. However, the lightning arc was coming so fast that even the Golden Pill cultivator could not completely avoid it. A look of fear flashed across the face of the thin old man in black robe. At the same time, the lightning arc hit its shield directly. Suddenly, the defensive shield of the Jindan elder was instantly broken. But the thick thunder arc seemed not to be affected much. When he jumped up diagonally, he hit his legs hard! "ah!" Immediately, the thin old man in black robe let out an extremely hoarse scream. ?But immediately afterwards, the sub-ring automatically flew back towards Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning has used all his attack methods, and at this moment he can only grit his teeth and fly forward. Even the double fire ring at the rear was shaking violently, as if it was about to fall down at any time. Even the Golden Elixir monk was seriously injured to this extent. In an instant, all the flames around Chu Ning disappeared. The next moment, the golden elixir monk, who had only half his body left, had a look of madness and ferocity on his face. Chun Ning''s whole body couldn''t help but accelerate forward and fly several feet away. ?This thin old man in black robe turned out to be unusually cruel and decisive. He gritted his teeth and waved his hand downwards. Golden elixir! ??This thin black old man has even used the golden elixir, and it is obvious that he is risking his life. Its less than a hundred miles away from Napinghu Island! ??Chuning used the intermediate and high-grade talismans to gather several protective shields, which were directly dissipated under such a blow. But the thin old man in black robes half of the body behind him once again closed the distance between the two. The only thing that made Chu Ning feel a little relieved was that although the energy and blood in his body were fluctuating. He actually cut off his own legs at the base! The power of this thunder bead is already strong enough. Immediately, Chu Ning activated the sub-rings of the double fire rings and headed towards the round pill. In the blink of an eye, he flew behind Chu Ning, and then hit the protective light shield outside his body hard. However, the fact that the other party did not give up chasing him under such circumstances gave Chu Ning a big headache. After flying for more than forty miles, he had once again reached within a hundred feet. ?At the same time, the thin old man in black robe opened his mouth, and a colorful round elixir spurted out, flying straight towards Chu Ning. ??And under this blow, the Jindan monk''s legs turned into countless pieces of broken flesh from the calf down, with blood flying everywhere! ?Chuning reacted quickly at this moment. At the same time that the flames around his body disappeared, Chu Ning already felt a powerful force hitting him. Boy, I want your life today!! ?The golden elixir then hit the flame shield formed by the double fire rings. At this moment, he knew without thinking too much that this was the golden elixir condensed by the elixir-forming monk! At the same time, he raised his hand, and several intermediate and high-grade attack talismans were also activated. ?While yelling, he wrapped half of his body in black shadow and continued to chase Chu Ning. Its that armor! However, he did not appear to be too injured. But his face was not happy at all, but it was a blow that could not be achieved. ?However, what is extremely strange is that the black light is wrapped around the broken legs, but no blood flows out at all. ?Chun Ning used his spiritual consciousness to sense the movement behind him clearly. When he saw this scene, he felt a chill down his spine. However, the golden elixir was extremely fast. Facing so many attacks, it managed to dodge them all after a few flashes. ?While the scorched blackness was still spreading upwards rapidly, it was the surging destructive power of thunder that was still rushing towards him. ?At this moment, the thin old man actually controlled the golden elixir and attacked again. ?At the same time, the legs were also burnt black. Not even a hint of hindrance. Sensing the situation behind him, Chu Ning couldn''t help but change his expression. A stream of blood spurted out of his mouth. ! At the same time, Chu Ning heard Ling Xiaobais voice. Outside the island on the left in front, I felt the restriction of the ancient sect. ?Chuning once again quickly launched several defenses while resisting the golden elixir. He was also quickly digesting Ling Xiaobai''s words in his heart. Logically speaking, if you go forward to Pinghu Island, you still have to go a long way to reach the ancient sect prohibition. But at this moment, it is still fifty miles away from Pinghu Island. Why is there a ban? This is indeed possible, the overlap between the small world and the real world is not completely one-to-one correspondence. When I came out of the Guzong ruins before, wasn''t it also on Pinghu Island? " After thinking about this, Chu Ning was immediately overjoyed. ??At the same time he was hit by the thin old man''s golden elixir, Chu Ning turned around and flew towards the island in front of him on the left. At the same time, the thin old man had also closed the distance to Chu Ning again, only about twenty feet remaining. Seeing that his two consecutive golden elixir attacks did not cause any real damage to Chu Ning. ?The thin face shrouded in darkness was filled with shock and anger. Looking at the round pill flying back. ?The thin old man opened his mouth and sprayed out a stream of blood on the golden elixir. Suddenly, the golden elixir was filled with colorful light, and at the same time it struck Chu Ning at a faster speed. ?Chuning had just condensed the flames of the double fire rings, and he didn''t even have time to condense the magic power of the talisman again for protection. ?The golden elixir has already hit him hard. Under the unprecedented heavy blow, the flames of the double fire rings were instantly annihilated, and there was no mana fluctuation in Chu Ning''s hands. ?At the same time that his body flew out again, Chu Ning felt a sweet sensation in his throat, a large mouthful of blood spurted out, and his face suddenly turned pale. At the same time, Chu Ning felt that the movement of mana all over his body was being blocked. He even swayed and almost fell directly from the air. However, under the blow of this thin old man, Chu Ning was still seriously injured even with the armor defense. This happened after Chu Ning felt the attack position of the golden elixir and adjusted his body position. ??If he had been hit on the head by the golden elixir based on his previous position, Chu Ning could imagine that he would have died. The body followed this force and quickly fell toward the island below. ?Chuning once again released a puppet from the storage bag. At the same time, he took out an object and raised his hand to use it. He followed the puppet and fired towards the thin old man. At the same time, Chu Ning was also distracted and asked Ling Xiaobai eagerly: Xiaobai, is it okay? If you go down further, you have to go a hundred feet further! Ling Xiaobai''s voice came, and Chu Ning immediately suppressed the mana fluctuations that were ravaging his body, and continued to grit his teeth and fly forward diagonally downwards. The thin old man at the rear saw that his blow finally injured Chu Ning. There was finally a hint of joy on his face. He looked at the puppet in front of him that was attacking him, with a look of disdain on his face. Even if he is seriously injured, such a puppet with foundation-building strength cannot stop him. The thin old man hit the puppet directly with the golden elixir. This puppet that Chu Ning carefully refined suddenly fell apart in the air. But at the same time, the thin old man suddenly heard a loud roar from Chu Ning in front of him. Explode! This roar immediately made Elder Xia of the Yin Demon Sect almost lose his mind. Because he clearly saw that at the same time, a ball ball flew out from behind the torn puppet. ?Looking at it, it looked exactly like the Lei Zhu that had just seriously injured him. How come he has so many treasures like this? ??The thin old man in black robe was so frightened that he flew backwards to avoid it, taking the control golden elixir with him. At this moment, he no longer dared to accept the thunder bead attack. Bang! ?The round bead really exploded at this time! ?However, no thunder arc appeared, but only a streak of white smoke. ?This caused a look of astonishment to appear on the face of the thin old man who had already fled away in the distance. Being fooled! Soon, the Jindan monk had already reacted. His face suddenly turned livid. However, when he looked forward intently, Chu Ning was nowhere to be seen. At that moment, he didnt even dare to use his spiritual consciousness, so he didnt even notice how Chu Ning disappeared. ??The thin old man in black robe flew forward and came to the sky above the island. ?His consciousness was completely released and he began to explore downwards. However, within the range of his spiritual consciousness, there was no abnormality at all. "Can this person disappear out of thin air? Hide, I don''t believe how long you can hide!" The elder of the Yin Demon Sect gritted his teeth and shouted. Immediately, throw down the soul-calling flag. Suddenly, ghosts spread out and searched around the island. However, no matter how these ghosts searched, they still could not find the slightest trace of Chu Ning. This undoubtedly made the face of the thin old man in black robe become gloomy and uncertain. Is it possible that there are no restrictions around here? ?Other than this, he really couldn''t think of any other reason. ?Hence, his consciousness began to carefully explore again. ??However, the formation restrictions at this ancient sect site are quite magical. No matter how much the alchemy monk probed, he could not find anything. If you can hide for a while, I dont believe you can hide for the rest of your life! ?Sitting in the air, looking at the island below, the Yin Demon Sect elder''s eyes were full of anger and unwillingness. This time I am chasing a monk who is in the early stage of foundation building. Not only was the Black Fire Vulture Winged Crow injured, he had to refine his blood essence in advance. And he suffered heavy losses. ?Half of his body was destroyed by lightning. Even if he knew some secret techniques, there was no possibility of recombination and growth. And the golden elixir was also damaged a lot under the continuous attacks. ?This time his vitality was severely damaged, and he would not be able to recover for decades. But the person being chased escaped under his nose. How could he swallow such a shame and humiliation? ??The thin old man in black robes had a stern look in his eyes, and then he took out a pill from his storage bag and swallowed it, then he started meditating on the spot. However, as a whole day passed, there was still no sign of Chu Ning. Perhaps you saw yourself here, so you didnt dare to come out? ??The thin old man in black robe thought this way, his body was no longer suspended in the air, but after turning around in a circle, he came to the island to hide. ?However, his spiritual consciousness was still released, and ghost detection was arranged around the island. "You want to see people alive, you want to see corpses when you''re dead!" ?He has made up his mind that even if he stays here for a year and a half, he will still stay until Chu Ning appears again. Another half a day passed like this. "Um?" ??This thin old man in black robe suddenly saw a faint blood glow rising in the sky in the distance. This is exactly the summons signal sent to Chen Chengzong before. That direction is where the Black Fire Eagle-winged Crow refines its essence and blood. Could it be that something happened to the holy bird as well? ?Thinking of this, a look of hesitation suddenly appeared on the face of the thin old man in black robe. But after a moment, he said bitterly: "Don''t let me hear news about this kid again in this life, otherwise I will capture him and shave him alive to vent my hatred!" As soon as he finished speaking, the thin old man in black robe jumped into the air and flew away in the direction he came from. ?This Black Fire Vulture-winged Crow is the treasure of the sect leader. ?This time, he is responsible for setting up the Blood Demon Array to help the Black Fire Eagle Winged Crow collect the blood essence of the monks and help them break through. ??Now that the Black Fire Vulture is injured, it is already dereliction of duty. He really didnt dare to let anything happen to the Black Fire Eagle-winged Crow again. ?Flying in the direction from which he came, after a while, the Yin Demon Sect elder came to the sky above the island where the Black Fire Vulture Winged Crow had stopped before. Looking down with his spiritual consciousness, the Jindan monk''s expression suddenly changed. He quickly fell down, and then came not far from the Black Fire Eagle-winged Crow, which was furiously blowing out demonic fire. At the same time, he looked at the few people who were hiding far away at the moment. But on this day, not only Chen Chengzong and the middle-aged Confucian scholar were there. ??There are also Chen Jiasheng, Chen Jiarong and another Yinmo Sect foundation-building monk. Whats going on? Why is this sacred bird so angry? Chen Chengzong, the middle-aged Confucian scholar and others saw the thin old man in black robe appearing, and their faces were filled with joy at first. ?However, after seeing the old man''s appearance clearly, everyone''s faces were filled with shock. So much so that for a moment, everyone forgot to speak. ??The thin old man in black robe, who was already a little crazy, now looked at the two of them coldly and spoke again. Are you mute? I ask you whats the matter? ?Several people felt the anger of the Jindan elder. Finally, the middle-aged Confucian scholar had the courage to answer: Replying to the elders, we dont know either. Sacred Bird has been refining blood essence here before, but suddenly it became angry and violent. " ??Although he was extremely confused in his heart about how the superior elders in his sect could become like this. But at this moment, he didnt dare to ask at all. ??The thin old man in black robe snorted coldly, flew to the Black Fire Eagle-winged Crow, and began to communicate and inquire. The middle-aged Confucian scholar, Chen Chengzong and others looked at each other with surprise and suspicion in their eyes. They really couldn''t imagine how Elder Xia, who was in the Danjie stage, could be so seriously injured. Is it really that Chu Ning? At this moment, this idea suddenly flashed through Chen Chengzongs mind. The whole person''s expression also became extremely weird. It was really this speculation that made him feel so shocking. ??Knowing that Chu Ning had the thunder bead attack method, Chen Chengzong couldn''t figure out how Elder Xia could still suffer such a big loss. Is it possible that there are other golden elixir monks behind Chu Ning? ?? Chen Chengzong thought of another possibility at this moment. Even thought of Song Li. If this is the case, then his Chen family will undoubtedly face revenge from the other party. ??Just when Chen Chengzong, a late-stage foundation-building monk, couldn''t help but think wildly because what happened in the past two days was so unexpected. Damn!! At this time, the elder Xia in front let out a loud shout. With that extremely hoarse voice, it makes people shudder. ?This time, before anyone could ask, the thin old man in black robe had turned around, his eyes flashing with anger and complexity. The holy bird was injured by the thunder bead, and the blood essence and blood it had swallowed before needed to spend less than half of it on healing. ??And it takes a long time to cultivate. Even if there are enough monks'' blood essence and blood to refine, they will not be able to advance in a short time. " Hearing the words of the thin black old man, everyone''s faces became extremely ugly. ?They naturally knew what would happen to everyone if this Black Fire Vulture-winged Crow failed to advance to the next level. That yellow-haired boy hurt the sacred bird and destroyed my body, so he should be cut into pieces! ??The thin old man in black robe was roaring furiously at this moment! Hearing this roar, Chen Chengzong and others couldn''t help but look at each other in shock. ?? Chen Chengzong couldnt help but asked with a look of shock: "Elder Xia, are you saying that that kid actually hurt you?" ??The thin old man in black robe had a slightly dull expression on his face at this moment. He actually didn''t want others to know about this embarrassing incident. But after letting the slip just now, he could only say vaguely: I had already captured that kid alive, but I didnt expect that he would go all out. Secretly triggered another thunder bead, and this thunder bead was more powerful than the previous one. ??If it werent for me that I still have some cultivation skills, Im afraid you wouldnt be able to see me now. " ??The thin old man did not say that Chu Ning was seriously injured and he managed to escape, but even so, it was enough to make everyone present have their jaws completely dropped. A monk who was in the early stage of foundation building seriously injured a level six monster and a monk who was close to the middle stage of Golden Core. As a result, the former was unable to advance to the seventh-level monster level, and the latter had half of his body damaged and his vitality severely damaged. But such a person has been hiding in thousands of lakes and islands. " ??Chen Chengzong and his two sons looked at each other, both of them felt weird and appalling. At the same time, the hoarse and sinister voice of the thin old man in black robe also came over. Thousands of Lakes and Thousands of Islands hide such a monk, but you guys dont know it, and you still talk about the Thousand Islands Alliance. You really deserve to die! Hearing the words of the thin old man in black robe, the expressions of Chen Chengzong and his son changed drastically at the same time. Elder Xia Chen Chengzong just opened his mouth, but found something wrong. "run!" ??Chen Chengzong immediately shouted at Chen Jiasheng and Chen Jiarong. At the same time, the middle-aged Confucian scholar and another Yin Demon Sect foundation-building monk flashed at the same time. Sealed the position of the Chen brothers. ??And the black fire vulture-winged crow, after making a "goo" sound, spit out a stream of black demonic fire from its mouth, hitting Chen Chengzong directly. Elder Xia, no! ??Chen Chengzong shouted in fear, but the thin old man was not moved at all. Instead, he appeared beside him like a ghost. Repelling it directly. Suddenly, the black demonic fire completely swallowed Chen Chengzong. Xia Kui, I wont let you go even if Im a ghost! Being a ghost? You have forgotten what I am best at. If you want to be a ghost so much, then come to my soul-calling banner! ??The Chen family wanted to monopolize the rare treasure, which led to the failure of the plan. The Chen family was bloodbathed and no one was left alive! " ??Along with this gloomy voice fell. ?Three screams filled with unwillingness rang out in succession from the island. Haunting and unusual. (End of this chapter) ~： Thousands of days per day, please subscribe! ?Ten thousand per day, please subscribe! I asked the editor yesterday and wanted a recommendation, mainly because I wanted to get a boost of royalties at the end of this month. The reason is that as I told you before, my family member was hospitalized and had a heart problem. I had surgery yesterday, which cost me tens of thousands of yuan. ??There is another surgery later, and the money is really not money in the hospital. I havent received any good recommendations. Although the subscriptions for this book have increased steadily, the follow-up is not particularly satisfactory. As for larger recommendations, you still need to look at the 24-hour follow-up subscription. This may also be my fault. I was running around during the New Year and my family was hospitalized, so I couldn''t maintain my daily income. Fortunately, even under such circumstances, I persisted in writing at least 6,000 words a day. Starting from today, we will restore daily content. Please subscribe to the latest chapter in time. Different from the previous days where I kept my manuscripts every day with confidence, now I really do it every day. But you really have to give it a try! Actually, I worked hard before and updated more than 580,000 words in the 58 days since it was published. On average, its still 10,000 per day. I will continue to work hard and hope you can support me more! When the 24-hour follow-up order comes up, I will make a recommendation. grateful! (End of this chapter) Chapter 196： The secret of the ancient sect, the surge of spiritual consciousness (please subscribe) Chapter 196 The secret of the ancient sect, the surge of spiritual consciousness (please subscribe) ! In a dark stone room, Chu Ning slowly opened his eyes. The first thing I heard was Ling Xiaobais cry of surprise. Master, youre awake! ?Chuning tried to get up, but as soon as his body moved, it felt like it was being torn apart. This injury is really far beyond my imagination. Feeling the bad condition inside her body, Chu Ning gave a bitter smile. He was seriously injured under the continuous attacks of the golden elixir from the thin old man in black robe. Originally, I didnt use magic power at that time, so it wouldnt be so serious if I slowly adjusted it. But later he forcibly drove the puppets and used Kamikaze Escape. This undoubtedly made his injury more serious. ?At this moment, Chu Ning still felt scared when thinking back to the scenes that had happened before. ??If he hadn''t just prepared a few beads similar to thunder beads when he was idle and bored, thinking of using them to confuse the enemy. ??And after feeling the power of the thunder beads one after another, the golden elixir monk really believed it and hid directly without checking carefully. Even if Chu Ning tries his best, he still won''t be able to escape. Of course, being able to wake up at this moment should be due to the fact that he has practiced body training, and his body defense and recovery capabilities are stronger than those of ordinary monks. The next one should be Ling Xiaobais Xuan Ming Jue. ??At the same time that he was enveloped in Ling Xiaobai''s white light, he thought about taking out a small Tianyuan Pill from his storage bag and taking it. After leaving the ancient sect ruins, he deliberately used the Tian Yuan grass to refine a few small Tian Yuan Dan. But at that time, he couldn''t even take things out of the storage bag. Fortunately, after entering this restriction, Ling Xiaobai continued to practice Xuanming Jue to heal his injuries, and he was able to wake up at this moment. I just dont know how long it took. ?Chuning turned his head to look at Ling Xiaobai and asked: Xiao Bai, how many days have we been here? Seven days. Ling Xiaobai answered. ??The injury was really serious enough. Chu Ning sighed softly and said: Last time we came together, you were seriously injured, so I practiced Xuanming Jue to help you. This time, someone else helped me. " As he spoke, Chu Ning felt his condition and found that he could mobilize his mana slightly. He immediately took out a jade bottle from his storage bag, poured out a small Tianyuan Pill and drank it. ?Then he ordered towards Ling Xiaobai: Continue to practice Xuanming Jue. This Mysterious Ming Jue can be used between two parties who have signed a contract. In the past few days, Chu Ning should have been passively receiving treatment like Ling Xiaobai. ??And now, he can also take the initiative to practice this Xuan Ming Jue. Coupled with the assistance of Youling Xiaobai, the recovery from injuries must be faster. The fact is just as Chu Ning thought. Under the dual effects of Xiao Tian Yuan Dan and Xuan Ming Jue, Chu Ning felt quite recovered in just one day. ??Although there are still some obstacles in the operation of mana, at least it will not be said that the body will be torn apart with a random move. After a day of healing practice, Chu Ning could barely stand up. He took out the green light bead and began to take stock of his surroundings. ??I found that the place where I and Ling Xiaobai were was actually a stone room about five feet square. The stone room is very empty, and there are not many items. Just in the corner, there is a stone bed about one foot in size and three feet in height. ?And on the stone bed, there was actually a skeletal remains. I dont know how long this corpse has been here, and its clothes and flesh have long since decayed. Only bones are left. What makes Chu Ning feel quite strange is that logically speaking, the bones and remains should all decay and weather. But there are no white bones. Not only that, a bone on the chest is as crystal clear as jade. At first glance, it is extremely conspicuous. ?Chun Ning watched from a distance, but did not move closer. He just asked Ling Xiaobai strangely: Why are we in this room? Have you seen where this place is? Hey! Ling Xiaobai shook his head. "I crossed the restriction and got here. The master was unconscious before, so I didn''t dare to leave." ?Chuning nodded, pondered for a moment and said: Since we entered the formation restriction and came directly here, there will be no danger for a few days. ?Then just stay here and don''t move anything. We will wait until I recover from my injuries. " ! Ling Xiaobai nodded in agreement. ??After taking a rest, Chu Ning began to practice the Xuanming Jue with Ling Xiaobai again to heal injuries. Under the stimulation of Xuan Ming Jue, the medicinal power of Xiao Tian Yuan Dan is absorbed faster. ?However, even so, it took Chu Ning a full ten days to resolve all the effects of this Xiao Tianyuan Pill. ?Chuning then took out another small Tianyuan Dan and took it to heal his injuries. Unlike Ling Xiaobai who could only take one Tianyuan Grass, Chu Ning did not have many restrictions on taking this Little Tianyuan Pill. After taking three Xiaotianyuan Pills, it took a full month to heal without interruption. ?Chun Ning finally felt that his injury was better. ??Although 20% of the recovery was still not complete, Chu Ning did not feel much discomfort. After finishing his healing for the day, Chu Ning stood up again and began to look at the stone room. At the same time, he carefully used his spiritual sense to detect it. In the past month, Chu Ning would look at this stone room every time he took a break. ?However, I never dared to use my spiritual sense to investigate. Afraid of triggering a certain restriction and causing any accidents. ?Now, when Chu Ning started to use his spiritual sense to investigate, he was surprised to find out. ?Looking at the blank walls of this stone room, there are actually a number of murals hidden on them. ??And there are some words next to each pattern. ?Chun Ning looked at it carefully and unexpectedly discovered that the patterns and words were all connected together. tells the rise and fall of this ancient sect. Thunder Fire Sect! ??The first thing Chu Ning saw was the rise of this sect. ??Thunder Fire Sect was originally created by two foundation-building monks. One was good at thunder-attribute skills and spells, and the other was good at fire-attribute skills and spells. At first, they were not well-known in the Eastern Holy Continent, but as the strength of the two cultivators increased, they both became powerful in the late Nascent Soul. ??Gradually ranked among the top ten powerful men in the Eastern Holy Continent, and were respected as Master Tianlei and Master Huoyun respectively. ??The Thunder Fire Sect has also become famous, not only as the top sect in the Eastern Saint Continent, but also in the entire Tianyan world. Looking at these records, Chu Ning couldn''t help but his eyes flickered. It turns out that the realm of cultivating immortals here is still called the Tianyan realm, and the two of them are already the top experts in the Eastern Saint Continent. ?Then why did the Thunder Fire Sect end up in such a situation? " While thinking about it like this, Chu Ning continued to use his spiritual sense to explore the patterns and words on the wall. After a long time, Chu Ning stood in the stone room, silent. ?Chuning learned from these stone murals. ?Three hundred years after entering the late Nascent Soul period, Master Tianlei and Master Huoyun handed over the management of the Thunder Fire Sect to the great elder of the sect, who was also the person who painted here. Then they both ran away and never came back. Some people say that these two great powers have ascended to the upper world. There is also news that the two have already passed away. Fifty years after the two left, the Eastern Holy Continent was suddenly invaded by demons from outside the territory. Many top sects have joined forces to resist, but they are still unable to resist. As the leading sect in the Eastern Holy Continent, the Thunder Fire Sect has also become the target of attacks by demons from outside the territory. Just when the great elder and the monks were unable to resist. ?Master Tian Lei and Master Huo Yun finally appeared. They fought against the two demon leaders and died together. ??And this great elder led many disciples in the sect to resist the remaining demons with the help of sect formations. Finally, after a tragic victory, the demon was driven away. ??However, these demons did not know what kind of methods they used. Before leaving, they actually hid the location of the Thunder Fire Sect into a space crack. Many disciples were directly involved in the space cracks and lost their lives without any precautions. Finally, the elders led the remaining disciples to retreat into the Elder Mountain within the sect. What makes the Leihuo Sect elders and disciples despair is that there is no spiritual energy in this space crack. All monks can no longer improve their cultivation level. ?After exhausting all methods and failing to free the Thunder Fire Sect from the spatial rift, the Great Elder and others could only watch their disciples slowly die of old age in front of them. Until the great elder, who had also entered the late Nascent Soul stage, himself ran out of life. Looking at this long picture and text record, Chu Ning couldn''t help but sigh. He could imagine that the people in this sect were in the cracks in the space. No aura, no hope, no light How hopeless that is. He also understood why he saw such a desolate state in this ruins before. ?Chun Ning also understood at this moment why these things could be easily recorded in words. ??And why did this monk who was once a late Yuanying monk still use his spiritual consciousness to make these murals? ?Perhaps he also used this to pass the long years. According to the great elders mural, the site of the Thunder Fire Sect should be in a space crack. But why does a small world of its own appear within this thousand lakes and islands? " ?Chun Nings face showed a look of thinking. Is it possible that I am in a space crack now? ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart. ??He clearly remembered the terrifying aspect of the space crack that the great elder of the Thunder Fire Sect painted in the mural. Ordinary monks will be swallowed directly as long as they touch it. Thats not right! ?Chun Ning quickly reacted. According to this persons drawing, the space crack where the Thunder Fire Sect is located has no aura. But I can still feel the spiritual energy both the last time I came here and now. " After thinking for a moment, Chu Ning quickly came up with a rough guess. ?That is, after a long period of time, the ruins of the Thunder Fire Sect were squeezed out of the space crack and re-extruded to the Eastern Holy Continent. ?Thinking about this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but sigh again. It is a pity that even if a Yuanying monk can live for more than a thousand years, his lifespan is still limited after all. ?At this moment, Chu Ning looked at these pictures and texts again. Among them, the previous content about the rise of the Thunder Fire Sect is mostly written in text. ??The following content after the invasion of extraterrestrial demons has obviously more patterns. What surprised Chu Ning was that among these so-called extraterrestrial demons, some of them looked different from monks at first glance and looked like monsters, and some looked like monsters, but many of the rest were just like humans. Other than the clothing that can be seen as different from this world at a glance, the rest is no different from the monks here. "If that''s the case, why is it called a demon? Could it be that he is actually a monk from other realms or even the upper realm?" ?Chunings eyes flashed. He had traveled through time himself, so he naturally knew that there were other interfaces. It''s just that all this is just his guess and there is no answer. Just dont think about it anymore at this moment. ? ? His spiritual consciousness continued to scan the patterns on these walls. Chu Ning was very curious about how to use his spiritual consciousness to carve these murals so vividly. As Chu Ning sank his consciousness and mind into these murals again. Its no longer just about reading the content. Rather, it is when I try to penetrate these text murals with my spiritual consciousness and carefully feel the principles of these murals. Chu Ning was surprised to find that the words and murals seemed to be transformed into bits of golden light and directly transmitted into his mind through his spiritual consciousness. "this" ?Chun Ning''s eyes flickered slightly and he looked intently again. However, he saw that the mural he had just experienced was completely revealed at this time, and he could see it without using his spiritual consciousness. At the same time, Chu Ning discovered that there seemed to be some more light spots in his sea of ??consciousness. Chu Ning was greatly surprised and immediately felt the next painting with his spiritual consciousness, and also tried to penetrate it with his spiritual consciousness. What is equally magical as the scene just now is. ?These words and murals also turned into streaks of golden light and poured into Chu Ning''s sea of ??consciousness. Then, the words and murals can be seen directly without the need for spiritual induction. ?One after another, Chu Ning followed the same method and penetrated all the words and murals with his spiritual consciousness. At this time, all the golden light in the sea of ??consciousness gathered together. The next moment, the divine consciousness liquid in Chu Ning''s sea of ??consciousness converged. Suddenly, Chu Ning felt only a warmth emanating from the sea of ??consciousness. Immediately afterwards, he clearly felt that his consciousness had grown stronger. ??This continued for as long as a stick of incense, and Chu Ning finally felt that the warmth in the sea of ??consciousness subsided. ??However, the golden light has been completely integrated into Chu Ning''s consciousness fluid. My current spiritual consciousness is much stronger than before. Unfortunately, there is a restriction here and I cannot fully release my spiritual consciousness. Otherwise, I can have a clearer feeling, but I have a feeling that the range of my spiritual consciousness must have exceeded the range of a thousand feet. " ?Chun Ning''s heart moved, and he immediately checked the proficiency in his mind. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), third level (603/20000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Immortal Soul (1500/3000) Alchemy, third level (6602/8000) Looking at it like this, Chu Ning''s mouth suddenly opened slightly. 500 points! He remembered clearly that his proficiency in alchemy before going to Thousand Fantasy Island was 6102. ?During this period, he did not practice any spiritual skills to improve himself. But in this short period of time, his divine refining skills actually increased by 500 points! ?Chun Ning''s eyes flashed with joy. The growth of spiritual consciousness may be much better than one imagines. Because Chu Ning knew that improving his spiritual consciousness through other methods would also increase his proficiency in divine arts. But it is not the same as simply practicing the divine arts to increase your proficiency. To be precise, the degree of expansion of this spiritual consciousness is much stronger than the proficiency in divine refining. He has experience with this before. ??When Chu Ning was building the foundation, the distance of his spiritual consciousness increased a lot. ??But the proficiency reflected in the refining art is only more than a hundred points. And now the proficiency improvement reflected in the divine refining art is as much as 500 points! ?According to Chu Ning''s inference, the growth of his spiritual consciousness must be very impressive. Even the thinner old man in black robe than before might not be left behind. The previous wave of big losses has finally made up for it a little bit. ?Chun Ning had a smile on his face. You must know that when he was hunted down this time, he was seriously injured and consumed three Little Tianyuan Pills. ??We also lost two extremely lethal Thunder Beads and a carefully refined mid-stage foundation-building strength puppet. As for those talismans and the like, they are automatically ignored. ??Now being able to usher in a wave of rapid improvement in spiritual consciousness finally made Chu Ning feel a lot better. His consciousness sensed the wall of the stone room again, after making sure that nothing unusual was found. ?Chun Ning''s consciousness swept around the stone room and finally landed on the skeleton. Under the influence of his spiritual consciousness, he noticed two things. The same thing is the crystal-clear sternum on the chest. The other one is a simple jade tablet. On both sides of the jade tablet are carved patterns of a bird-shaped monster similar to a phoenix and a monster similar to a cow''s body. ?Chuning looked at the jade plaque, his eyes flashed, and he reached out and took out another jade plaque from the storage. ??It was the token that I got from the opponent''s storage bag after killing several members of the Song family in the ancient cave of reincarnation. The two jade tablets are exactly the same. There are subtle differences only in the small patterns embellished there. If the jade token is the identity token of this great elder, then the one on my body may be the identity token of another elder. Just for some unknown reason, he ended up living in the outside world. " With this thought flashing through his mind, Chu Ning scanned it again with his spiritual consciousness and found no other abnormalities. He then slowly came to the stone bed. You are so rude, junior! ?Chun Ning bowed and saluted the skeleton, and then waved to the skeleton. Using the expulsion technique, he grabbed the jade tablet directly in his hand. ?? After hesitating for a moment, Chu Ning stretched out his hand again and tried to take out the crystal-clear jade sternum on the opponent''s chest. To Chu Ning''s surprise, the sternum was also easily grasped in his hand. The entire skeleton was immediately scattered on the stone bed. ?Looking at it, the skeleton just now seemed to be completely supported by this sternum. ?Chun Ning was observing this scene, but the crystal-clear sternum in front of him suddenly started to tremble. Chuning didn''t wait for Chu Ning to react. The next moment, the sternum broke free from his hand. Then it shot towards his chest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 198： Jiuyanling Mountain, happy to find a treasure (please subscribe) Chapter 198 Jiuyan Lingshan, happy to get a treasure (please subscribe) Sure enough, its just a stone room in the cave. ?Chun Ning walked out of the stone gate and took a look. ?Sure enough, just like the other caves in Elder Mountain that I had entered before, there were several stone chambers around the hall. And there is a yard in front. And just like the previous yards, there were no living creatures. There is not even a spiritual plant. ?Chun Ning thought about it for a moment and came back to his senses. Since there was no spiritual energy in the space crack before, it was naturally impossible for these ancient monks to plant anything. Even if you return to the Tianyan Realm from the space crack, the spiritual energy in the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands is not very sufficient, and there are no seeds. It is normal that there are no spiritual plants here. ??Although these contents are certainly different from the current Tianyan Realm, they still attracted a lot of interest from Chu Ning, so he collected them all. There are still a few jade slips... One section records the major forces, while the other section records some famous figures from ancient times. ?Chun Ning had some vague guesses and began to walk towards a stone room with a jade sign. ?However, that method of unlocking the ban is still slow after all. Now that Ling Xiaobai can go in directly to get things, it is naturally better. Ling Xiaobai stared at the restraint on the shelf for a while, called out, and then went straight towards the restraint shield. What surprised Chu Ning was that the restrictions on this shelf could not be opened directly with the jade tablet. At the beginning, he learned a lot of techniques to release the ban from Master Shenmeng''s cave. ?These books only have a semblance of appearance. They are actually decayed and no content can be seen. Only two jade slips were left. I dont know if its because these paper books didnt decay when they were in the space cracks or for some other reason. ?Chun Ning immediately picked up the two jade slips in his hands and examined them with his spiritual consciousness. Just by looking at it like this, you can see that there are probably thousands of books. So many books! As soon as he entered this stone room, Chu Ning lit up slightly. ?This stone room has a futon in the center and various restrictions on the walls. It looks very much like a training room. ?Chuning walked forward quickly, but before he reached the bookshelf, he suddenly paused. Either it grew after coming out of the space crack. " ?Chuning waved his hand, and a burst of paper dust suddenly flew up from these bookshelves, and they were all cleared away. ??Frowning slightly, Chu Ning asked Ling Xiaobai, who was standing in front of him: Xiaobai, can you enter these restrictions? But after walking around three stone rooms in a row, nothing was found. After a moment, he put the two jade slips into his storage bag with a calm expression. ?Chun Ning smiled bitterly. However, his movement brought out some wind, which was only slightly affected by the air current. Several books on the nearest bookshelf were directly reduced to ashes. After looking at the stone room and seeing that there was nothing else, Chu Ning began to move to other stone rooms. As soon as he entered it, his eyes lit up. ! ?Injecting mana into the jade card, Chu Ning tried to directly use the jade card to open the restriction. Through the restriction, Chu Ning could vaguely see that there were things placed in some grids inside. ?Even if it is just a slight breeze, I can''t bear it. In this stone room, there are actually several rows of bookshelves filled with books. There is no prohibitive protection on this bookshelf. At this time, Chu Ning came to the last stone room. ?This bookshelf does not even have the most basic isolation and restraint, and is now completely decayed. On one side of the futon, there is a shelf with restrictions on it, but it does not block the view. These two jade slips respectively record the introduction of various places in Tianyan Realm during the heyday of Leihuo Sect. ?Chun Ning sighed slightly, and did not move forward in a hurry, but carefully used his spiritual sense to explore. Immediately, he shook his head. As for the Yuancao I saw before, it had a very strong vitality. When Chu Ning saw this, he walked over quickly. Seeing Ling Xiaobai enter directly, Chu Ning''s face showed a hint of joy. After waiting for a while, Ling Xiaobai got out of the shelf. Opening his mouth and spitting out, under a ball of white light, several jade boxes fell into Chu Ning''s hands. ?Chun Ning opened them one by one and took a closer look. He saw that each jade box contained the same thing. They are a map, a jade talisman, and a red feather. ?Chun Ning immediately checked them one by one. He first picked up the map out of curiosity and opened it to read. Nine Yanling Mountains! As soon as he saw the name of this map, Chu Ning was stunned for a moment, with a look of surprise on his face. He is not unfamiliar with the place name Jiuyanling Mountain. It can be said that it is closely related to the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique that he practiced. ?In ancient times, the man with outstanding talent who created the first body-refining method in history, the Nine-Evolution Body-Refining Technique, was revered as Master Jiu-Evolution by future generations. The place where he lives is Jiuyan Lingshan. It is said that this ancient great master later ascended to the upper realm, and was also the first person to ascend to the upper realm in this continent of immortal cultivation. Is it possible that this is actually the map of Jiuyan Lingshan? ?Chun Ning was shocked and carefully picked up the map of Jiuyan Lingshan. However, what surprised him was that in this map, except for the words Jiuyan Lingshan, they could be seen. It turns out that no content can be seen anymore. ?Chun Ning tried every angle and injected it with mana or spiritual consciousness. But no matter how he tried, the map didn''t show anything at all. In the end Chu Ning had to give up. It must be true that this map can be so treasured by a Yuanying monk. ??I cant see it now, its just that I havent mastered the method, and the cave where the person who can become the first ascended person in this world lives is..." ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but feel excited just thinking about it. He immediately put the picture carefully back into the jade box. At this time, Chu Ning looked at the jade box containing the red feathers and reached out to take the feathers in his hand. Suddenly, a powerful power was transmitted from this feather. ?Chuning seemed to be facing not a feather, but an ancient spiritual bird whose body was covered with flames. ! At this time, Ling Xiaobai even let out a cry of fear. Fire Sun Spirit Bird! ?Chuning felt the power that he could not resist at all, and heard Ling Xiaobai''s frightened cry, so he hurriedly put the red feather back into the jade box. Then, Chu Ning turned his head and looked at Ling Xiaobai. Xiaobai, how do you recognize this feather? Hearing Chu Nings question, Ling Xiaobai shook his head, but still said: I dont know, I just have these memories. The breath I feel from this feather tells me that this is the feather of the Sun Bird. ?Hearing this, Chu Ning''s eyes lit up slightly. ??He had long suspected that Ling Xiaobai was an ancient spiritual beast, and now judging from his inference, he was indeed right. ?Ling Xiaobai has never seen this blazing sun bird, but he can recognize it, and it has this blazing sun bird in his inherited memory. ?This is enough to show that Ling Xiaobai himself is related to these ancient spiritual beasts. Ling Xiaobai recognized it by inheriting his memory, while Chu Ning recognized it by feeling the power of transformation just now. This is clearly the ancient spiritual beast, the blazing sun bird, that followed the Master Huoyun in the mural records in the stone chamber. ??And in the mural, the blazing sun bird died in a battle with the demon from outside the territory together with Master Huoyun. But I dont know why I left such a feather for this great elder. " ?Chun Ning was muttering in her heart, but she also felt horrified in her heart. ??Just one feather can have such pressure. If it were a living Sun Bird here... This is undoubtedly a treasure! ??Although Chu Ning didn''t know what this feather could do, she also knew that it was a rare treasure, so she carefully closed the jade box and put it away. As expected, he is a Yuanying monk, and anything that can catch his eye is a great thing. With such emotion in her heart, Chu Ning''s eyes fell on the jade talisman in the last jade box. ??I saw various runes clearly engraved on it, which looked like the runes that Chu Ning had often come into contact with. I have read records in the Qingxi Sect that there are some top-notch talismans that can be made of specific jade. ??This kind of talisman is extremely powerful, and some can even be used multiple times. ??Its just that the method of making this jade talisman is said to have been lost. Could it be that this is a top-notch jade talisman? " ?Chuning looked at the talisman with great interest. Holding it in his hand, he was basically sure that his guess was accurate. ??Having a rune spirit body, he is very sensitive to runes. ??Although he had never seen the various runes in this jade talisman, he was still sure that this was a talisman. It is a top-notch jade talisman! At this moment, Chu Ning even had a vague feeling that as long as he injected enough mana, he could activate this jade talisman. ?Of course he would not do this, but Chu Ning still tried to touch the jade talisman with his spiritual consciousness. Because he has read records that there are some top-level jade talismans whose spiritual senses can sense how to use them. ??His consciousness touched the jade talisman, and immediately afterwards, Chu Ning''s face was filled with joy. What he expected was correct, he really sensed the information about this top-notch jade talisman. ??Ice Shadow Sword Talisman! As long as enough mana is injected into it. ?This jade talisman can turn into a long sword and launch an attack. ?Chun Ning could even feel the shape of the sword in his sea of ??consciousness at this moment. ??The sword''s blade is about two feet long, dark blue in color, and exudes a cold aura. This jade talisman can really be used multiple times, and its power is also related to the users mana strength. His current mana can activate a blow with 20% power. And the power of this attack is probably no worse than that of the Thunder Bead! " ?Chun Ning had a look of shock on his face, and he felt it at the same time. Depending on the strength of the mana injection, the power consumed each time is different. When all the power contained in it is exhausted, the jade talisman will become ineffective. After learning all the information about the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman, Chu Ning immediately put it into his storage bag with joy. Among the three things, he finally had a treasure that he could use directly. ??Moreover, they are also extremely lethal treasures. ?Chuning looked around the training room again. Apart from the futon, there was nothing else worth paying attention to. So, Chu Ning was about to turn around and leave. ?But just as he moved his steps, Chu Ning paused again and his eyes fell on the futon. ?This thing looks like it''s just made of ordinary canvas, but without any restrictions or protection, there''s no sign of decay at all. Is it possible that this futon is also a rare treasure? ?Chuning stretched out his hand, grabbed the futon in his hand, and looked at it carefully. As expected, I saw that there was a small magic circle composed of many runes on the surface of the futon. With his eyes flashing, Chu Ning put the futon back on the ground. At the same time, the person sat on it, and then carefully operated the Yanhuo Shenmu Gong. What surprised Chu Ning a little was that there was obviously very little spiritual energy in it. But after practicing in this way, the spiritual energy seems to be stronger. This futon can actually help gather spiritual energy during practice! ?Chuning glanced in surprise. Although this kind of aggregation is not very obvious, it is probably only an increase of 10%. ??But imagine that without the help of external objects such as elixirs, the cultivation speed can be 10% faster than ordinary cultivation. ?Over time, it is enough to surprise people. Since there was such a treasure, Chu Ning naturally put it away without ceremony. ?Then Chu Ning walked around the stone room and then around the entire cave. After finding nothing else, Chu Ning came to the outermost part of the cave. ??Through the restriction, Chu Ning couldn''t see anything outside clearly, which made him hesitate a little. If we follow the inference, the great elders cave should be on the eighth level of the Elder Mountain. Except for the two sect masters on the ninth floor, he has the highest status. But the last time he entered here, he was attacked by several puppets just after touching the restriction on the seventh floor. If you go out rashly..." ?Chun Ning is not worried about the puppets he met last time. ?Now that his strength has greatly increased, he can more or less judge that those puppets are not weak. But it should not have reached the level of Jindan stage. After all, I only relied on the armor on my body for protection, and these puppets did not hurt me at all. However, Chu Ning is not sure if there are other more powerful puppets. He now even suspected that the puppet master-making skills he had previously obtained from Song Li also came from the Thunder Fire Sect. After all, Song Li has the skill of making puppets, and his son Song Cheng has a token of the Thunder Fire Sect in his storage bag. There is no such thing as a coincidence. Lets go out and take a look first. At worst, if there is a Golden Core cultivator, we can retreat back to this cave. After hesitating for a while, Chu Ning opened the ban with the jade sign in hand and left the cave. ?As soon as you exit the cave, you will see another scene. I saw that this place was intact, and there was a layer above that was blocked by some kind of restriction and could not be seen clearly. Looking down, there is also a restriction between the eighth and seventh floors, but it does not affect the line of sight. What you can see is a wide and sloping stone path. At the end of the stone road is a large hall, which is where Chu Ning came from when he first entered the Elder Mountain. Only that time, he only reached the sixth floor and did not continue going up. At this moment, Chu Ning looked across the wide stone path and saw another cave. There are also forbidden flashes outside the cave. Holding two jade tokens in his hand, Chu Ning first walked towards the cave on the opposite side, and then tried to use the token in his hand to directly open the cave''s ban. But it was not successful. ?Chuning walked upward again and came to the ninth floor of the ban. After hesitating for a moment, I still didnt dare to directly use this jade token to try to open the restriction. After all, the restrictions here were intact. He was really worried about whether there would be any danger if he rashly touched the restrictions above. And when he entered this time, not only did his cultivation improve greatly, but he also got several treasures, and he had already gained a lot. ! Ling Xiaobai was standing in front of Chu Ning and called out softly. I still cant get through the restrictions here. ?However, I can pass through the restrictions below! " ?Chuning remembered that Ling Xiaobai failed to pass through the restriction on the seventh floor last time, but now he said that he could pass through the restriction between the seventh and eighth floors. Obviously this has something to do with Ling Xiaobai''s promotion to the third level monster beast. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning shook the jade sign in his hand and said with a smile: Little guy, you better keep your magical powers, I have a forbidden jade tablet. ?According to Chu Ning''s guess, the prohibition jade sign should be that the prohibition on the upper level cannot be passed, but the one on the lower level can be passed. ?Of course, the restrictions in different caves may not be able to be opened even on the next level. As for whether it is true or not, we can only try it. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning walked down with two jade tablets. Then I tried it, and sure enough, among the two jade tablets, the one I got from Song Li couldn''t pass the protection restriction of this layer. But with the jade token obtained by the great elder, he could easily pass. Going down to the seventh floor, Chu Ning glanced at the caves on the left and right sides, feeling slightly curious. I havent seen the wolf-shaped puppets from last time here either. Could it be that these puppets are in some cave. You will emerge from the cave only after touching the restriction? " With this thought in mind, Chu Ning took the jade token in her hand and started walking towards the cave on the right. ??After trying to inject mana from two jade tablets to no avail, Chu Ning walked towards the cave on the left. Having determined that the great elders forbidden jade tablet could not open other peoples caves, Chu Ning did not try again. Instead, he directly took the jade tablet he got from Song Cheng and injected it with mana. The next moment, the cave''s protective restrictions were directly opened. Suddenly, the situation inside also came into Chu Ning''s eyes. The first thing I saw were the four wolf-shaped puppet beasts at the gate of the cave. At this moment, the four puppet beasts looked at Chu Ning, wondering if it was because Chu Ning held the jade token in his hand and did not touch the restriction directly. The puppet beasts did not attack Chu Ning. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning finally felt a little confident. ?His eyes flashed, and he shot a magic spell towards the jade card. Squat down! ?Chun Ning gave a light drink and actually issued an order to the four wolf-shaped puppet beasts according to the puppet control technique he had learned before. To his delight, the four puppets sat down obediently after Chu Ning gave the order. (End of this chapter) Chapter 199： Top spell, fire and wind (please subscribe!) Chapter 199 The top spell, a prairie fire (please subscribe!) This jade tablet can indeed control the puppet beast in this cave! ?Chuning tried again. These puppet beasts were all directly controlled by him. ?Overjoyed, he unceremoniously put several machine puppet beasts into his storage bag. When these puppet beasts attacked independently before, their strength exceeded that of the initial stage of foundation building. ??If you can control it with your spiritual consciousness, you may be able to exert your strength in the middle or even late stages of foundation building. " ?Chun Ning muttered softly. Previously, he had a puppet damaged by the elder Jindan of the Yin Demon Sect. Now that he was able to harvest four more powerful puppets, Chu Ning was naturally delighted. Immediately, Chu Ning released his spiritual consciousness and began to investigate the inside of the cave. ?Chun Ning has been exposed to the puppet technique for several years, and it happens to be the puppet technique of the Thunder Fire Sect. Later, in the space cracks, there may have been such things, but they were either placed on the ninth floor. ?With Chu Ning''s current attainments, it is still impossible to repair these puppets. It seems that after the formation restrictions outside the cave were destroyed, the effects of the restrictions here are slowly weakening as time goes by. ?His spiritual consciousness at this time was so powerful that he could not detect it except in some stone chambers and restricted and isolated places. It is possible that the Thunder Fire Sect was originally afraid that the entire sect would be attacked by demons from outside the territory, so there was no such thing as inherited skills in the cave. The rest of the place is unobstructed. He has been to this level once before, and it was on this level that he obtained the alchemy furnace and the defensive armor. ?Chun Ning thought about it, and then said to Ling Xiaobai: ?Finding that there was no danger in the cave, Chu Ning walked straight in. With regrets in my heart, I can only speculate like this. With such emotion in his heart, Chu Ning was not completely without gain. Xiaobai, lets go, take me in! ?At this time, Chu Ning became a little curious and walked into the cave. After about a stick of incense, there was already a pile of things in front of Chu Ning. ?However, Chu Ning searched carefully in the two caves and found nothing. Then the search began one by one in the caves. ??Thunder Fire Sect was the top sect at the time. If it could obtain one or two secrets of inheritance from this sect, its strength would be greatly increased. ??But Chu Ning also knows that these things are good things. He really wants to wait for the day when his puppet refining skills become more sophisticated and he can repair a few of them. So there is no pause, just ready to continue. Especially the fire-based skills and spells of this sect are so powerful. When we came to the stone room, we were still blocked by restrictions. So he quickly identified that these dozen puppets were actually the remains of the puppets in the pill formation stage. ?Last time he didn''t even go in, he just asked Ling Xiaobai to go in and take out the armor. Some have been so badly damaged that only a few parts are usable. Even though he didnt know much about weapon refining, he knew just by looking at these materials that they were not ordinary items. 78 of them are relatively complete, but there are problems with the internal restrictions. Chun Ning muttered secretly in his heart. Thats really serious. It seems that the monks of the Thunder Fire Sect have basically used up all their wealth in the battle with the extraterrestrial demon. He had been to this cave last time. There were no restrictions on the outside, but one of the stone chambers inside had restrictions. ?After sweeping through the cave, Chu Ning immediately went down to the seventh floor and arrived at the sixth floor of the cave. ?These wreckage include both animal-shaped puppets and humanoid puppets. He vaguely felt that this restriction seemed to be a little weaker than the last time. Even in the cave of Yuanying monk, there are not many good things. " Either it is hidden somewhere else. " ?However, Chu Nings cultivation is deeper now, and he has more exposure to various types of restrictions and understands them better. After walking a few steps, Chu Ning couldn''t help but look at one side of the cave. At this moment, there were more than ten puppet remains in front of him. ?So Chu Ning also collected the remains of these puppets from various stone chambers. ?At the same time, Chu Ning also harvested about seven or eight kinds of weapon refining materials. ?Last time, Ling Xiaobai was not able to bring Chu Ning in because he was still injured and had not advanced to the next level. It is possible now. In a flash of white light, Chu Ning followed Ling Xiaobai into the stone room. I immediately started to look at it. Similar to the many stone chambers he had seen here before, the interior was very empty and did not contain much. ?However, what made Chu Ning feel a little strange was that there were three-dimensional human statues on one side of the cave. ?Chun Ning knows all these statues. When I first entered here, I saw it in the main hall. Except for the statues of the two sect leaders, the other fifteen elder-level statues are actually among them. ?Chun Ning began to use his spiritual consciousness to carefully examine the statue closest to him. I checked for a long time and found nothing special. So, I started to check another one, but still found nothing. After looking around like this, Chu Ning raised his eyebrows slightly. The elder of the Thunder Fire Sect has a not low status within the sect. Is it possible that these statues are carved on this wall just for fun? ?Chun Ning murmured in his heart, and then asked Ling Xiaobai: Xiao Bai, where did you get this armor before? Ling Xiaobai immediately came to a statue. On the body of this statue. ?Chun Ning stood in front of this statue. He was a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. According to what he saw from the murals in the cave of the great elder. This is an early-stage Nascent Soul monk who is of a decent price. He is also the owner of this cave. After thinking for a while, Chu Ning began to use his spiritual consciousness to carefully explore the statue again. But still nothing was found. After a moment of hesitation, Chu Ning gathered a fireball and hit the statue directly. At this time, a scene that surprised Chu Ning appeared. I saw that the spot on the statue that was hit by the fireball turned white, and I could vaguely see some words appearing on it. Can words be displayed using fire attribute spells? When Chu Ning saw it, his face suddenly became happy. Immediately, a stream of flames hit the statue. Soon, the statue was completely baked white. It was still a stone-like statue before, but now it is like porcelain. The chest and back of this statue are densely engraved with characters. A storm sets a prairie fire! ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but exclaimed after seeing the words above clearly. What is engraved on it is a top-notch low-level spell! ??And it is a dual-system spell of wind and fire. ?This spell itself is not very powerful, but if it can be used together with fire spells, ?It relies on the principle of natural wind to assist fire, and after casting fire spells, it is followed by this spell of wind and fire. ??You can use this spell to activate the two attributes of wind and fire in the aura, and add bonus to fire spells. ??If used properly, it can directly double the power of fire spells. After seeing the introduction of this technique clearly, Chu Ning immediately memorized these words verbatim. ?Here Chu Ning has just written down all the secrets of this spell. The words where he first burned them with flames began to fade. At the same time, the white began to slowly recover and dissipate, returning to its original color. This phenomenon spread rapidly and soon covered the entire statue. The originally white porcelain statue turned into stone again. Just when Chu Ning was preparing to use flames to reappear these words. ?There was only a "crash" sound, and the statue was shattered into pieces of earth and rocks, scattered on the ground. ?Then, it was as if some prohibitive mechanism had been triggered. There was a "crash" sound everywhere, and the remaining ten statues all shattered. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but feel slightly absent-minded when he saw this. Just now when he saw the strangeness of this statue, Chu Ning was still thinking about trying the same thing on other statues. ?Let''s see if we can find one or two more techniques and spells. Now this idea can only come to nothing. "I don''t know how the restriction is set up. If one statue is broken, all of them will be broken." With this thought in his mind, Chu Ning was glad that he had just asked Ling Xiaobai one more question, and he had tried it from the current statue. Otherwise, it would be a pity if this statue, which recorded the art of setting off a prairie fire, was destroyed like this. Quickly taking out a jade slip from the storage bag, Chu Ning recorded the wind and fire initiating prairie technique that he had just memorized. It will be convenient for you to understand slowly later. ?Then Chu Ning glanced at the stone room again, and after making sure that he had not missed anything, he left the stone room and prepared to continue heading downwards. ??If he had acquired the technique of starting a prairie fire a long time ago, Chu Ning would definitely try to understand it and see if he could learn it before leaving. ??But based on his previous experience in learning Kamikaze Escape and Wind Entrainment Technique, even if he has wind spirit roots, it will take a certain amount of time to learn wind spells. This time may even last as long as a year and a half, but Chu Ning cannot wait any longer for such a long time. After descending from Elder Mountain, Chu Ning came to the main hall again. ?Thinking about the two sect leaders and fifteen elders of the Thunder Fire Sect, there were ten Nascent Soul monks, and there were even three late Nascent Soul monks. But in the end it fell into such decline. ?Chun Ning couldnt help but sigh. He walked around the hall and once again used his spiritual consciousness, which was more powerful than last time, to search carefully. After finding nothing special, he continued walking towards the outskirts of the sect. ?But its normal to think about it. The demons from outside the territory have already invaded the sect. It would be good to keep this hall, and there are so many good things in it. As for getting a pair of double fire rings and thunder beads here last time, it was a complete surprise. The road ahead was completely familiar to Chu Ning. He quickly arrived at the place where he left this sect last time, and then, enveloped by Ling Xiaobai''s white light, he left the ancient sect''s formation. Chu Ning had already been here before, so as soon as his body fell into the water, he took out the green light beads to isolate the lake water. After immersing himself in the water and using his powerful spiritual consciousness to sense the surrounding area, Chu Ning took off from the water and flew into the air. Fifteen hundred feet! At this moment, Chu Ning also confirmed the range of his spiritual consciousness. This undoubtedly put a smile on his face. ??The golden light harvested in the Great Elder''s Cave strengthened his spiritual consciousness, and then he broke through to the middle stage of foundation building. His consciousness has almost doubled compared to before. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning used ordinary escape skills and flew forward unhurriedly. Chuning has already made plans for what will happen after coming out. If the situation outside was critical, he would naturally go to Yuquan Island without hesitation and then leave from the teleportation array. ??If circumstances permit, Chu Ning still wants to go back to his cave in Yanfeng on Feihong Island. Although the Chen family who originally chased him knew the location of his cave. ?Chuning guessed that his cave had probably been searched by the other party. ??But Chu Ding still wanted to go and see if it was possible to survive. After all, Chu Ning was still reluctant to part with the many elixirs and the alchemy furnace in the medicine garden. ?Especially the elixirs such as Iron Soul Flower and Flame Wood Twin Fruit, which he brought out from the spiritual realm, cannot easily be found outside. Flying forward for a long distance, Chu Ning did not even encounter anyone. Finally, he arrived at Fengya Island, which he had been to several times before. Chu Ning went straight to the place where casual cultivators gathered on the island in his impression. What surprised Chu Ning a little bit. ?Originally, although this place was not as prosperous as a city, it was still lively. But this time when he came, he found that there were only a few scattered people among them. ?Chuning randomly found a few ordinary things and came to a monk as if he was setting up a stall. Then he took the initiative to ask about the situation of Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. "How many months have you been in seclusion? Let me tell you, something big has happened in these few months..." Under Chu Ning''s deliberate words, he immediately got a lot of information from this monk. After listening, Chu Ning was silent for a long time. In just three months, this thousand lakes and islands have been turned upside down. First of all, from this persons mouth, Chu Ning knew that among the thousands of lakes and islands, there was no such thing as the Thousand Island Alliance. ?According to what this monk said, all the foundation-building monks in the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands disappeared after the last so-called Thousand Islands Competition Conference. In the first few days, everyone was already speculating that it was related to the Yin Demon Sect. It was said that someone from the Cen family recognized that the strange scene that happened on Thousand Fantasy Island that day was the Blood Evil Yin Demon Array. ?Furthermore, some people also recognized the Black Fire Eagle-winged Crow. Everything that happened after that also confirmed the speculations of many monks. Because two days later, the Chen family, which had truly controlled the real power of the Thousand Islands Alliance in recent years, was exterminated, leaving no one alive. ??And it was the Yin Mo Sect monks who did all this. At the same time, these Yin Demon Sect foundation-building monks announced that the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands were officially under the jurisdiction of the Yin Demon Sect. ?The original six major families of the Thousand Island Alliance, the Song family and the Chen family were exterminated one after another, and the remaining four foundation-building monks of the Cen, Liu, Huo, and Bai families were wiped out. ??The monks from the four families actually took refuge under the Yin Mo Sect, and then helped the Yin Mo Sect to take charge of the management of the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help being surprised when he heard this. After all, he clearly remembered that the Chen family was working for the Yin Mo Sect, but in the end they also ended up being exterminated. ?The ancestor of the Chen family, Chen Chengzong, even disappeared. "Could it be that the elder of the Yin Mo Sect came to the Chen family to vent his anger after he lost himself?" ?Chun Ning had some vague guesses. He naturally didnt want to speculate on the specific situation, but the news he got from the monk later gave him a slight headache. Because many monks realized that something was not going to happen and left Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, the Yin Demon Sect actually restricted the monks from flying in the air at will. The entire Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands has become a no-fly zone, and teams have been arranged to patrol. Once discovered, they will be attacked. " ?Chun Ning frowned slightly. Except for the Danjie monks, he was not worried about attacks from any patrols. ??And not all Yukong will be discovered, after all, the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands are so large. ?For example, he just flew to this island and was not blocked. ??But Chu Ning is not sure whether there are still Danjie monks from the Yin Demon Sect staying in the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. ??If he happens to be bumped into by that patrol, his whereabouts will be exposed and attract attention, which is not what he wants. ??Moreover, I learned from the monks words that in order to restrict the movement of monks, the Yin Demon Sect has significantly increased the cost of the teleportation array. ??Furthermore, several islands that can leave Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands cannot be teleported through the teleportation array. Stayed here for a while, and when other monks got up to leave, Chu Ning also got up and left. Then we came to the place where the teleportation array was located. As the monk said, the cost of one teleportation was directly increased to one hundred low-grade spiritual stones. Chu Ning doesnt have many spirit stones left now. Even if he takes out these spirit stones, he cant help but feel a burst of pain. Feihong Island? The person in charge of the teleportation was a monk at the seventh level of Qi Refining, who looked like he was from the Thousand Island Alliance. ?At this moment, when he heard that Chu Ning was going to teleport to Feihong Island, he couldn''t help but have a strange look on his face. ?Chuning saw the other person''s face, his heart sank, and he asked curiously: Fellow Taoist, I havent been out for a while. Is there anything wrong with Feihong Island? Nothing? There is nothing special about Feihong Island, but you are willing to spend a hundred spiritual stones to teleport there ?The monk shook his head, feeling that he didn''t quite understand. Chu Ning sighed slightly when he heard this and said: Who says its not the case? My family went to Feihong Island before, and I also went there to settle down this time. ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, the monk didn''t say much. The teleportation array was activated directly. ?When he came to Feihong Island again after a few months, Chu Ning did not go directly to the location of his cave. Instead, he walked around first and found that there were also many fewer monks in Feihong Island than before. ?However, other than that, there are no other abnormalities. At this moment, Chu Ning headed towards Yan Feng. He was very familiar with the place where he had lived for many years. From a distance, he could see that the top of Yanfeng was the same as when he left. ??The formation restrictions above are intact, and there is not even any damage to the periphery. As for the inside of the cave, due to the formation restrictions, even Chu Nings spiritual consciousness is so powerful that he cannot directly explore it. Is it possible that this place has really not been searched and found? ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. ?However, considering that the Chen family was wiped out in just a day or two, he felt that this was not impossible. After all, the only ones who really knew about his escape were Chen Chengzong and a few core figures of the Chen family. ??If something happens to these people, then it is really possible for my cave to escape. Immediately, Chu Ning gathered his breath and came outside Yanfeng. Then he took the forbidden jade token and entered the cave without any hindrance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 200： Kill a team instantly and hit the golden elixir with a sword (please subscribe) Chapter 200: Killing a team instantly and striking the golden elixir with a sword (please subscribe) ??Entering the cave, Chu Ning saw a transmission note in a conspicuous place. I immediately took it out and checked it. ?This transmission note was actually left by Cheng Xinxin, which roughly meant that she and Cheng Zuyuan went outside to inquire about the news. Don''t be surprised if Chu Ning comes back to the cave. "In this case, they should have gone out the next day after the accident. Havent come back until now ?Chuning sighed slightly. He didn''t know what happened after the two went out. But those few days must have been a time of chaos. The past three months have passed, and some accident must have happened in the middle. After all, this formation was carefully researched by Cen Zijin, and its protective power is really good. can be used in conjunction with the formation here now. At the same time, he sighed lightly and looked forward. ?However, after thinking about the pros and cons, he decided to leave. ??Three of these six people are foundation-building monks. And deliberately avoid the top of some islands, so it may take thousands of miles to reach them. Now we can only give up. ??Moreover, Cen Zijin gave him some of the newly developed formation equipment before he left. ?Chun Ning was also able to clearly sense through his spiritual consciousness that there were six people coming. Entering the practice room, Chu Ning packed everything he needed. Let''s first see who these people are, if they are really some kind of patrol team from the Yin Demon Sect..." ?At the same time, the alchemy furnace in the alchemy room next door and some formation equipment for igniting the earth fire were all packed away. At this moment, he was just above a lake, and his line of sight was not blocked. Chu Ning believed that the people on the opposite side should also have seen him. After entering the middle stage of foundation building and increasing his mana, his Kamikaze Escape is 50% faster than before. Its really not suitable to stay any longer. Because they had not yet entered the range of his spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning could only see several people with his naked eyes. At this time, use the divine wind to escape directly. If these people are from the Yin Demon Sect, it will easily attract them to chase them, but dont attract any powerful people in the end. Fortunately, Chu Ning''s kamikaze escape speed is extremely fast, so the distance is not that big. Because he was worried about encountering the patrol of the Yin Demon Sect, Chu Ning deliberately lowered his flying altitude. Soon, the two sides were only a few dozen feet away from each other. ?Chun Ning''s eyes flashed with a cold light, while he lowered his speed and used ordinary escape techniques to fly forward. At this moment, about two thousand feet in front, a group of people were flying towards them. ??Moreover, it is very inconvenient now that Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands are under jurisdiction, and even Chu Ning may be short of some cultivation resources. A little nostalgia glanced at Yan Feng, which was revealed because of the release of Chen Fa. ?Chuning originally thought that before leaving, he could give the two of them some things that he could not use. In the end, Chu Ning did not forget to take away all the formation plates and formation flags arranged by the Dongfu formation. After finishing this shot, Chu Ning jumped into the air. ??Moreover, he actually knew one of them, which made Chu Ning''s eyes flash slightly. ?The teleportation array on Yuquan Island is unknown, so it may not be possible to teleport away directly. Just now when he saw that the cave atop the Yan Peak was so intact, Chu Ning once thought about whether he had to leave from the teleportation array. It is not wise to stay within the opponent''s sphere of influence for a long time. The next moment, Chu Ning glanced at the direction and flew towards Yuquan Island. He put his spiritual consciousness out in order to sense the identity of the person in front of him immediately. Immediately, Chu Ning went to the medicine garden and dug up rare elixirs such as Iron Soul Flower and Flame Wood Twin Fruit one by one. Yuquan Island is located southeast of Feihong Island, about five hundred miles away. I hope they have their own creation. After all, he had escaped from the hands of the Yin Demon Sect elder and seriously injured him, so he must have been targeted by the Yin Demon Sect. The distance between the two sides narrowed again, and soon they were within a range of 1,500 feet. ??A cold and stern voice came from the mouth of the leader of the six people on the opposite side. ?However, on the surface, he continued to fly forward calmly. ??After flying about half the distance like this, Chu Ning''s figure suddenly paused slightly. Who is that person in front of you? Dont you know that you cant fly in the air here? Are you a senior from the sect? Chu Ning said with a hint of surprise at this moment, and continued to fly forward. ??Hearing Chu Ning''s words, the expressions on the faces of the six people opposite him became much better. ?However, after seeing Chu Nings cultivation at the seventh level of Qi Refining. ?The faces of several people couldn''t help but be a little confused. Obviously they were also surprised how a disciple at the seventh level of Qi Refining could appear here alone. However, they didnt wait for their reaction. ??At this moment, Chu Ning, who had reached a distance of ten feet in front of everyone, suddenly turned into a rainbow light and flew towards them. ?At the same time, he raised his hands, and the double fire rings shot towards the middle-aged Confucian scholar at the front. ?This Confucian scholar is apparently the foundation-building monk of the Yin Demon Sect who hunted down Chu Ning with Chen Chengzong. "It''s you!" At this moment, I felt Chu Ning''s released aura, and then saw Chu Ning''s double fire rings. The middle-aged Confucian scholar reacted immediately. "Chuan Xun, this person is Elder Xia..." The middle-aged Confucian scholar quickly retreated while releasing the defensive weapon. Hand started shouting. What shocked him was that at the same time that Chu Ning was attacking him, five black shadows were already attacking the other five people. ?When he took a closer look, he suddenly discovered that these were actually several puppets with considerable strength. Six people were attacked at the same time, and no one was summoned at all. At this moment, feeling the power of the two fire rings in front of him, the middle-aged Confucian scholar had to stop talking. Defense with all your might. ??The middle-aged Confucian scholar didn''t know what kind of magic weapon he was using, and it inspired a blue light. ?Looking at it, it looks like an ice-attributed magic weapon. Although under the attack of the double fire rings, the light quickly broke directly. But the castration of the double fire rings was also a shock. Seizing this moment, the middle-aged Confucian scholar immediately escaped to the side. The speed is actually not slow. ?But he is fast, Chu Ning is even faster! The Divine Wind Escape disappeared in a flash, and the next moment, Chu Ning had appeared beside the middle-aged Confucian scholar. Strikes with both hands at the same time. ??The right hand punched out with a seemingly ordinary punch, hitting the middle-aged Confucian scholar''s body-protecting light shield that had just been condensed. The next moment, the middle-aged Confucian scholar felt a huge destructive force falling on his body through the defensive shield in front of him. It made his throat feel sweet and he almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Before he could understand what was going on, there was a "buzzing" sound on his head at the same time. His figure stagnated, and even his eyes were distracted for a moment. This punch actually contains a spiritual attack! The middle-aged Confucian scholar reacted quickly. A look of horror could not help but appear on his face. He really couldn''t imagine how Chu Ning''s seemingly ordinary punch could be so powerful. Not only did it ignore his defensive shield, it also directly injured him. Even includes a divine attack. Soon, his face turned pale again. But in the blow just now, because his consciousness was attacked, he was unable to maintain the mana shield outside his body. At this moment, Chu Ning waved his left hand, and a tiger-shaped monster with condensed flames flew out and roared towards him. "No!" Amidst the panic of the middle-aged Confucian scholar, the flame demon tiger opened its huge mouth and swallowed him directly. The middle-aged Confucian scholar barely took three breaths before he was instantly killed by Chu Ning. ???The remaining five members of the Yin Demon Sect are not doing much better at this moment, facing five puppets in the foundation-building stage controlled by Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness. ??The remaining two foundation-building monks were better off, but the three Qi-refining phase monks were killed almost instantly. Out of the six monks, in the blink of an eye, only the last two foundation-building monks were left. At this moment, the expressions of the two monks changed drastically. Their first thought was to escape quickly, but they were unable to leave due to the obstruction of the two foundation-building puppets. At this moment, Chu Ning waved his hand in the air, and the double fire ring hit one of the monks. At the same time, the body disappeared in a flash and appeared next to another monk. Ah! Ah! accompanied by two screams in succession. The next moment, the two figures disappeared in two blazing flames. After entering the middle stage of foundation building, my strength has become much stronger. Coupled with the help of the foundation-building puppets, even in the face of so many people, there is no waste. " ?Chun Ning muttered to himself with a calm face and raised his hands at the same time. Suddenly, several falling storage bags were directly sucked into Chu Ning''s hand. ?And Chu Ning turned into a flying rainbow without any hesitation and headed straight for Yuquan Island. It disappeared into the air in the blink of an eye. As for the sudden disappearance of several disciples of the Yin Demon Sect, will it lead to another **** storm in this thousand lakes and islands? It is not an issue for him to consider. Not long after Chu Ning disappeared, a figure flashed and a figure appeared. ?This man was wearing a black robe, only half of his body was covered with a layer of black mist. ??Suddenly it was Xia Kui, the Jindan Elder of the Yin Demon Sect. At this moment, Xia Kuis brows furrowed tightly as his body was surrounded by a layer of black mist and floating in the air. Three months ago, he and Black Fire Vulture Winged Crow were seriously injured by Chu Ning''s Thunder Bead. ??Because the Black Fire Vulture Winged Crow needs to refine the blood of the monks gathered through the Blood Evil Yin Demon Array before refining it, and it is not suitable for long-distance flying. ?This Xia Kui just happened to take advantage of this time to stay in Qianhu Qiandao to heal his injuries. But today, while he was in retreat, he suddenly sensed that something was wrong with the middle-aged Confucian scholar through a secret technique used by the middle-aged scholar. And I rushed there as soon as possible, but I didn''t expect that I was still a step late. Hands out his hand, Xia Kui releases a green spirit insect from an insect bag. The spirit insect turned around and then flew back to its hand. Feeling the fluctuations of the fighting spirit sensed by the spiritual insects he cultivated, Xia Kui''s facial expression suddenly became a little distorted. Its that kid! Hes not dead! A hoarse growl sounded in the air, and then Xia Kui raised his hand. ?The green spirit insect flew out again. He made a circle in the air and chased Chu Ning straight in the direction where he disappeared. ??After using thunder to kill several monks from the Yin Demon Sect, Chu Ning was not sure if other monks from the Yin Demon Sect would notice. So without any hesitation, he continued flying towards the Yuquan Island. ?On the way, he never met any other monks and arrived at Yuquan Island smoothly. ?Chuning has been to Yuquan Island once before, and he even went to check out the formation. So at this moment, we directly found the location of the formation. Holding the jade token in his hand, Chu Ning looked at the formation, his eyes flashing involuntarily. Although Cen Zijin repaired the teleportation array, he could vaguely know from the arrangement of the array that it was a long-distance teleportation array. ??But even Cen Zijin didnt know exactly where this teleportation array was teleported. ?Chun Ning had previously thought that Cen Zijin might have left Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands through this formation. ?After thinking about it these days, he realized that he might not have thought it right. When Cen Zijin left, the Thousand Islands League did not impose a large-scale blockade. Cen Zijin also has her own transformation spell, so since she still has time to tell others to bring things to her. Although the Yaochi Palace she was going to was far away from here, her destination was clear after all. I am afraid that I may not leave the teleportation array and go to some uncertain place. ?At that time, Cen Zijin still had other choices, but now, he really doesnt have many choices. I dont know where the other end of this teleportation array is, what if hmm? ??Just as Chu Ning was staring at the teleportation array and thinking, his face suddenly changed as he noticed it. Immediately, he raised his head and looked behind. ?There, a small black shadow was quickly escaping in the direction of Yuquan Island. Because of the long distance, Chu Ning was still unable to sense the specific person coming through his spiritual sense. ?However, the speed of the escape technique made Chu Ning''s face change slightly. Because in just the blink of an eye, the black shadow was already nearly a thousand feet closer. ?That escape technique is so fast that it is even faster than his Divine Wind Escape. Could it be the Golden elixir monk? ?Chun Ning''s expression changed, and he immediately thought of the Jindan elder of the Yin Demon Sect. I immediately stopped hesitating and directly entered the teleportation array with the jade token. If he had any choice before, at those moments, he had no choice at all. Even if he has the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman in his hand, he is not willing to fight against the Golden Core cultivator. ?Who knows if the Yin Demon Sect has any backup plans? As soon as he entered the teleportation array, Chu Ning fired several spells into the jade card. Suddenly, the entire teleportation array flashed with a faint yellow light. You bastard, take your life! ?At the same time, a hoarse roar sounded in the air behind them. But it was Na Xia Kui who was already approaching and sensed Chu Ning''s location through his spiritual consciousness. ?At this moment, sensing that Chu Ning was about to leave through the teleportation array, he directly sprayed out the golden elixir. ?The golden elixir turned into a stream of colorful light and headed straight for the teleportation array. Seeing this golden elixir is about to fly. The faint yellow light in the transmission suddenly flashed away. Suddenly, Chu Ning''s figure disappeared from the teleportation array. "boom!" The next moment, the golden elixir hit the teleportation array and made a loud noise! At the same time, a cold blue sword light shot out from where Chu Ning disappeared and landed on the colorful golden elixir! (End of this chapter) Chapter 201： Jin Danyin, Jiuhua Mountain (please subscribe) Chapter 201 The Fall of Jindan, Mount Jiuhua (Please subscribe) ?While using the jade tablet to activate the teleportation array, Chu Ning also sensed the lasing of the Xia Kui Golden Pill. Because he is not sure whether his teleportation will be interrupted by Naxiakui''s amount of pill attack. ?Chun Ning took out the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman and was ready to fight. ?Feeling that the teleportation array was about to teleport him away, Chu Ning tried to activate the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman. So, this scene happened. ?Although the others were teleported away, the sword light emitted by the ice shadow sword talisman has also been activated. At the same time that Xia Kui''s golden elixir attacked the magic circle, it accurately hit the golden elixir. ??The blue sword light and the colorful golden elixir collided hard. The next moment, all kinds of rays of light scattered in all directions. But the blue sword light and the colorful golden elixir burst open at the same time! ?The ultra-long-distance transmission made him feel like his body was about to be completely torn apart. ?Chun Ning took out the green light bead immediately, and only then did he see the environment he was in. And the skin that was originally thin became older and older, instantly turning into a waning appearance. He is very sure that if such a situation occurs. Before he could finish casting the spell, the ghost had turned into a huge mouth and swallowed it completely. The next moment, countless ghostly ghosts flew out from the soul-calling flag. ??Having fallen into the Dan Formation stage, he simply cannot control the Soul-Calling Banner as he did before. At this time, Xia Kui really regretted and was afraid. In the blink of an eye, ghost mist filled the area within a few hundred feet, filled with the shrill screams of all kinds of ghosts. ?Chun Ning naturally didnt know everything that happened after he teleported away. ??Trying to put this ghostly ghost into the soul-calling flag again. In a closed cave that can accommodate about a dozen people. Xia Kui''s eyes were fixed on the teleportation array, as if he was afraid that Chu Ning would reappear from it. After waiting for a long time, there was no movement from the teleportation array. "No!" He is just a foundation-building monk, how could he break my golden elixir!! ??If Chu Ning used the Thunder Bead to severely injure him last time, causing him to lose half of his body, he would also hate Chu Ning deeply. At his feet, there are various patterns carved on them. At the same time, his originally black hair was rapidly turning white at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this moment, the golden elixir monk''s face was pale and his breath was weak. There was no pressure from the golden elixir monk. ?Xia Kui''s expression changed drastically, and he quickly picked up the soul-calling flag in his hand. Pfft! After finally adapting, Chu Ning found himself in a cave. He didnt even know whether the ice shadow sword talisman he inspired could hit the golden elixir or cause any damage to the golden elixir. realized that his golden elixir was shattered and his cultivation level plummeted, causing the ghost to come back. At this moment, he was as afraid of Chu Ning as a tiger. For a moment, Chu Ning had no idea what kind of place he had arrived at. Suddenly, his laughter suddenly stopped. It was dark all around. ??Xia Kui let out a hysterical hoarse roar. But at this moment, the black mist that originally surrounded him actually condensed into a ghostly face and rushed towards him. At the same time as the golden elixir exploded, Xia Kui not far away spurted out blood. In the cave, apart from the teleportation array, there was nothing else. How is it possible that the golden elixir is broken? ??And the figure of the Jindan elder of the Yin Demon Sect never left the island again. Jie Jie! Xia Kui finally laughed like a night owl. The body immediately fell straight down and fell directly to the ground. But its already too late! ??It''s just that there is an indescribable desolation in the laughter that is obviously the rest of the life. ?There is only one fate waiting for him, death. Have a little feeling of my physical condition. Because there was a battle just before the teleportation, and the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman was activated. At this moment, Chu Nings mana level was only about 50%. Thinking of this, Chu Ning did not rush to use his spiritual consciousness to explore outwards. Just walked out of the range of the teleportation array, and then enveloped the cave with his spiritual consciousness. Immediately, Chu Ning began to take out a pill, swallowed it, and began to meditate and regulate his breathing. After about a quarter of an hour passed, Chu Ning slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, his consciousness carefully expanded toward the outside world. Suddenly, the situation outside the cave was clearly reflected in his sea of ??consciousness. Immediately, Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. ?This cave is located halfway up a mountain peak. There are mountains all around, and the aura outside is not particularly strong. It doesnt look like a holy land for cultivation. ??Under the influence of Chu Ning''s more than a thousand feet of spiritual consciousness, no other monks were found. ?Chuning immediately patted the storage bag and released the iron rock beast. ?Then he directed it to dig soil toward the outside of the cave, and soon a passage leading to the outside appeared. ?Chuning walked out of the cave and saw mountains. ?This place actually seems to be in a large mountain range. ?Chuning immediately asked the Iron Rock Beast to seal the previous passage, and then cast a few small spells on the nearby plants. ?These plants grew rapidly and soon covered the sealed cave entrance. At this time, Chu Ning asked Ling Xiaobai: Xiaobai, are there any restrictions above or around here? Ling Xiaobai shook his little head. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but murmur at this moment. It seems like this place is really an ordinary mountain peak. But I dont know which monk in ancient times thought of building a teleportation array in such a place. " ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning jumped into the air, and soon flew to the top of the mountain, and began to take stock of his environment. Behind him, there was a large mountain range that could not be seen to the end. Chu Ning felt it for a while. The aura in that direction is obviously more intense. In front of him, there were still mountains. ?However, each of these mountain peaks is shorter than the last. At the end of the line of sight, there are some houses that are vaguely visible. I just dont know whether that place is the residence of monks or the residence of ordinary mortals. ?Chun Ning raised his brows slightly, and then his eyes fell on the left side. There is a rocky mountain about twenty miles away on the left. The peak is bare and there are not many plants. ?Although his spiritual consciousness is still unable to sense the location. But his sight was very good, and he could vaguely see several figures on the mountain peak. The most urgent task now is to figure out where we are. ?Chuning thought in his heart, and he quickly flew towards the mountain top. His speed was extremely fast, and he quickly closed the distance between the two sides to within ten miles. And this range has also entered the sensing range of his spiritual consciousness. At this moment, he naturally sensed the situation on the mountain peak. There are four Qi Refining monks, one male and three female. The one with the highest level of cultivation is only at the seventh level of Qi Refining. This level of cultivation is really not high. ?Muttering in his heart, Chu Ning did not hide his aura and walked straight towards the few people. Those people naturally discovered Chu Ning quickly. When Chu Ning flew closer and felt the aura on Chu Ning''s body, the expressions on several people''s faces suddenly changed slightly. ?Especially when they saw Chu Ning approaching them, several monks quickly bent down and bowed. A middle-aged man in the lead said respectfully: Ive met my seniors, and I dont know if theres anything I can do for them. What is this place? Where are you going? ?Chun Ning asked calmly. ?A few people looked at each other, as if they were a little surprised by Chu Ning''s question. ?However, the middle-aged man still answered truthfully: Senior, this is Mount Jiuhua, a branch of the Yunxiao Mountains. We are about to pick elixirs for Master Xiao. ?Yunxiao Mountains? ?Chuning was slightly startled after hearing this. I actually left the Eastern Holy Continent and came to the Western Alliance Continent. ??Had it been half a year ago, Chu Ning really didnt know where this place was. ??But since I got the two jade slips in the cave of the great elder of Leihuo Sect. ?Chun Ning also browsed a lot of information while practicing. Have a better understanding of this Tianyan world. The entire land of Tianyan Realm is surrounded and divided by the boundless sea. To the west of the Eastern Holy Continent is an area of ??the Boundless Sea, and further to the west is the Western Alliance Continent. According to the records in the jade slip, the Ximeng Continent of the Leihuo Sect''s era was different from the Eastern Saint Continent where many sects were dispersed. ?The entire Western Alliance Continent is controlled by several sectarian alliances, and these sects divide the Western Alliance Continent into several spheres of influence. ? Among them, the Yunxiao Mountain Range is a relatively important mountain range for cultivation in the Western Alliance Continent. During the Thunder Fire Sect period, it was within the sphere of influence of the Shuangyun Alliance. ?This alliance not only included the Yunxiao Mountain Range, which stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles, into its sphere of influence, but also included the slightly smaller Yunmeng Mountain Range within its sphere of influence. ??It''s just that Chu Ning combined the information seen by the Thunder Fire Sect and Qingxi Sect. The peak period of the Thunder Fire Sect was probably at least six or seven thousand years ago. However, I dont know if thousands of years have passed and the Ximeng Continent has still been in the same pattern. ??And this Yunxiao Mountain Range is still within the scope of the Shuangyun Alliance as before. Thinking of this, Chu Ning then asked: What sphere of influence does this belong to? The middle-aged monk''s eyes flashed with a strange look of surprise, but he quickly replied: This place belongs to the sphere of influence of the Jiuhua Sect of the Yunxiao Alliance. ?Yunxiao League is no longer called Shuangyun League. ??When Chu Ning asked for more information about Jiuhua Sect and wanted to know the strength of this sect, the middle-aged monk was not able to answer. ?Chun Ning turned to ask: "That Alchemist Xiao you just mentioned, what level of alchemy is he? Are you his disciples?" The middle-aged man quickly answered again. ?Chun Ning also got a general idea from the middle-aged mans words. ?This Alchemist Xiao is actually a casual cultivator. Because his alchemy skills are quite good, he is quite famous near Jiuhua Mountain. ?It is said that the Jiuhua Sect once intended to let him enter the sect, but this person did not agree. ?From the mouth of the middle-aged man, Chu Ning learned that this Alchemist Xiao was a monk in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment. He is also an intermediate-level alchemist and has reached the level where he can refine intermediate-level elixirs. ?Chunings eyes flashed slightly after hearing this. ??This Alchemist Xiao is almost the same as him in terms of cultivation and alchemy level. He has just broken through to the middle stage of foundation building, and as for the alchemy level, if you put aside the spirit refining. There is no problem in refining intermediate-level pills. If he adds spirit refining, he can easily refine high-level intermediate pills. ??You can even vaguely touch the threshold of high-level elixirs. ??When Chu Ning asked Master Xiao about his temperament, the middle-aged monk hesitated. ?Chuning asked many times in succession, but the other party refused to say anything. He immediately had an idea in his mind. ??I''m afraid that Master Xiao''s temper is not very good. Is there a market nearby? I want to buy something. ?Chuning asked again, and the middle-aged monk immediately shook his head and replied: No! If we want to trade and buy things, we usually go to Jiuhua City where Jiuhua Sect is located. In normal times, some small transactions are carried out with some familiar monks. " Having said this, after a slight pause, the middle-aged monk continued: By the way, if you want to buy elixirs, you can go directly to Alchemist Xiao. He will sell elixirs every half month, which can be exchanged for spiritual stones or items. At this time, many fellow Taoists and seniors exchange things with each other. " ?Chun Ning nodded thoughtfully after hearing this. It seems that the so-called Master Xiao is really well-known around here. After inquiring about Master Xiaos residence, Chu Ning immediately waved his hand and asked the people to leave directly. The middle-aged monk was overjoyed when he saw that Chu Ning did not make things difficult for them, but simply asked them to leave. After waiting for the middle-aged monk to leave, Chu Ning thought about it and then flew towards the northwest. That Master Xiao is so well-known around here, and he is in the middle stage of foundation building. Must be more informed about the news. Even if you can''t see him in person, if you go over there and take a look, you might be able to meet some foundation-building monks who are buying elixirs. ?Chun Ning has just arrived and wants to find a suitable place to practice, so he can go there and see if there is one. ?Each level of monks has its own circle, and Chu Ning just asked this middle-aged monk about it. But the other party mentioned a few places where you may be able to practice, but they only have first-level spiritual veins. ?Chuning doesnt necessarily have to find a very good place, but at least it cant be worse than Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. ?Of course, his goal is to find a more ideal place. After all, his next goal is to reach the later stage of foundation building, or even the attack stage of pill formation. ? Another reason why Chu Ning wanted to go to the place where the so-called Alchemist Xiao lived was that he also wanted to see what the level of alchemy here was. ?According to what the middle-aged monk just said, Master Xiao''s alchemy level is top-notch in the entire Jiuhua Mountain area. Even within the Jiuhua Sect, there are only one or two Jindan monks who can surpass him. ?Chuning would like to have a good look at it. ?Flying along the northwest direction for more than fifty miles, Chu Yao met another monk. After making some inquiries, he soon asked about the specific residence of Master Xiao. After flying for four or five miles like this, Chu Ning came to the foot of a cliff. Looking up, Chu Ning could vaguely see that there was only a not too complicated formation blocking the cliff. ?This formation can probably only resist the Qi Refining monks for a while. ?At the time Chu Ning was hesitating whether to go directly to visit Alchemist Xiao or wait nearby to see if any other monks came. ?From the cliff wall, a voice suddenly came out. "Since we''re already here, why not come up directly. Although my formation is somewhat useful, it can''t trap a foundation-building monk like you." When Chu Ning heard this, he cupped his hands and said: Oh, its Daoyou Xiao, Im just nagging you. As he spoke, Chu Ning let go of his consciousness and looked towards the cliff wall. ?Although this Master Xiao is also in the middle stage of foundation building. ??However, Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness is far more powerful than ordinary monks in the middle stage of foundation building. He has enough confidence that as long as he deliberately conceals it, the other party may not be able to discover his spiritual consciousness. Since Chu Ning has practiced the third level of divine refining, he has also learned many methods of using divine consciousness above it. Among them, using spiritual consciousness to detect formation restrictions is one of them. ?Of course, Chu Ning would not be able to detect formations with relatively strong protective capabilities. For example, the ancient sect ruins he had visited before, as well as his own cave in Yanfeng. As for this formation, Chu Ning could tell that its defensive capabilities were not strong. ??Naturally, there is no way to resist his spiritual exploration. After all, not everyones cave can be like those of the ancient powerful ones, and not everyone can develop formations like Cen Zijins. Sure enough, Chu Ning''s consciousness quickly penetrated beyond the limits of the formation. After spending a little effort, although his spiritual consciousness was weakened a little, his spiritual consciousness could still roughly detect the situation quickly. ??Dang even flew up and flew straight to the cliff wall. The figure disappeared in a flash and entered the formation. ?Chun Ning had previously learned a lot of methods of cracking formations from the information left by Cen Zijin. In addition, when he just used his spiritual sense to explore, he also had a general understanding of the formation. ?Entering the formation, Chu Ning took a few steps in a leisurely manner, and in just a short while, he directly passed through the protective restrictions on the periphery of the formation. ?? Came to a small platform on the cliff. ?This platform is suspended on the cliff, and there are some attics built on it. It is quite similar to the hanging temple that Chu Ning saw in his previous life. At the back of one of the attics, there is a long passage extending directly into the cave. ?Chun Ning has sensed through his spiritual consciousness that this is the way to a place with earth fire in the heart of the mountain. That should be the opponent''s alchemy room. After just looking around for a moment, Chu Ning''s eyes immediately fell on one of the attics. ?At this moment, there was a person standing on the railing of the attic looking at him. ??This man was similar in stature to Chu Ning. He was wearing white clothes and what was strange was a mask on his face. makes it difficult for people to see their appearance clearly. ?Chun Ning used his spiritual sense to investigate, but couldn''t even see the other party''s appearance clearly. ?This actually made Chu Ning slightly surprised. You must know that his spiritual consciousness is powerful, far beyond that of ordinary foundation-building monks. ??Moreover, he already has experience in using his spiritual consciousness to detect restrictions. ??However, this mask can still be viewed in isolation, and it is obviously a high-quality magic weapon. Just when Chu Ning looked at the other person, he guessed that this person should be Master Xiao. ??This man wearing a mask has also spoken: Fire attribute technique, I feel the aura of the alchemist from your body. ?You were arranged by that person. Unexpectedly, two hundred years have passed and the master has passed away, but you still dont give up. " Hearing what this person said, Chu Ning was slightly startled. Suddenly he guessed that the other party must have recognized the wrong person, and immediately said: Fellow Daoist Xiao, I have misunderstood. "Misunderstanding? Do you think I wouldn''t know about your wolfish ambitions if you just said a few polite words?" ??Master Xiao snorted coldly, and the next moment he suddenly flew down from the attic. ?At the same time, his cold words also came through. If you want ancient alchemy, then trade it with your life! As he spoke, Master Xiao took out a fan in his hand. As he waved it, clouds of fire attacked Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning frowned slightly, wanting to explain further. ?But when I saw that the other party didn''t care about everything, and launched a sharp killing move, I couldn''t help but feel a little angry. With a slight hum, Chu Ning immediately took out the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear with a wave of his hand. ??He didn''t even use the double fire rings. As he waved his spear, the condensed demon tiger flew out with a roaring sound mixed with bursts of flames. The next moment, the demon tiger swallowed up the large fire cloud directly in the air. Then, the demonic tiger continued to fly forward and pounced towards Master Xiao. Master Xiao, who was dressed in white, saw the demon tiger coming so fiercely, and his eyes under the mask were slightly focused. The next moment, the feather fan in his hand continued to wave. More fire clouds flew out of the feather fan, forming a wall of fire in front of it. It did temporarily block the demonic tiger. ?Seeing the stalemate between the two sides, Chu Ning also spoke again: Fellow Daoist Xiao, you have indeed misunderstood. I dont know who you think I am. But I am not the person you think I am. I was just passing by and heard that the Taoist friend is very good at alchemy. I wanted to come..." ?Chuning just said this, and suddenly stopped talking. But at this moment, behind the fire curtain, several red flying nails suddenly flew out from Master Xiao''s fan. ?The flying spike passed through the fire curtain, then avoided the demon tiger and shot towards Chu Ning. ?Several flying spikes were aimed at Chu Ning''s vital points, obviously looking to kill Chu Ning. At the same time, Master Xiao waved his hand. A round ball was swung out and hit the ground directly between the two of them. ?After a burst of explosions, a black-red mist dispersed. ??Then as the fan in front of him was waving, the black and red mist shrouded Chu Ning. Seeing Master Xiao''s unyielding look, Chu Ning''s anger was instantly aroused. Guessing that the black and red mist might be poisonous, Chu Ning immediately held his breath and at the same time activated a layer of defensive shield around his body. The next moment, as his figure flashed, he avoided several flying spikes flying in front of him. At the same time, take out the double fire ring from the storage bag. ?Chun Ning was ready to stop holding back and let the other party suffer. Since the other party is so unreasonable, we might as well defeat the other party first and then talk. But at this moment, Chu Ning''s expression suddenly changed. At this moment, he suddenly felt that there was a stagnation in the movement of mana in his body. ??On the other hand, when Master Xiao, the doctor opposite, saw Chu Ning''s behavior, his eyes became a bit more playful. ?At the same time, he let out a loud laugh. (End of this chapter) Chapter 202： Instead, a new identity (please subscribe) Chapter 202 Replacement, new identity (please subscribe) Fire Spirit Poison, a pill specially made for fire-based exercises. This is specially prepared for you! Alchemist Xiao''s voice was full of sarcasm and pride. You think you can just hold your breath, but Im poisonous, as long as I have a little bit of my magic power, Ill be poisoned. You were already poisoned when you just used the spell. " At this moment, Chu Ning''s face was calm. He looked at the silver masked man opposite and said slowly: If I tell you again that I am not the person you think I am, I am just here to buy pills and get some information, can you detoxify me? I dont want to tell you whether I believe it or not, but so what? A hint of coldness flashed through the eyes exposed under Master Xiaos mask. Even if you are just passing by, you deserve to practice fire-attribute skills and become the target of my fire spirit poison. ??Moreover, I feel the aura of elixirs and elixirs on your body, and you should be able to make elixirs. " ?At the same time, the magic weapon in Chu Ning''s hand also changed instantly. Moreover, this is not the only method Chu Ning can use. Hearing what Master Xiao said, a smile appeared on Chu Ning''s face. ?Chun Ning understood at this time why the middle-aged man and several other monks did not dare to tell him about this person''s character. The bow string was fully drawn, and in the next moment, the arrow that left the string turned into a green light and shot out. But since Im here, I cant let you down, Master Xiao. ??But with the blessing of the sacred tree long bow, it is definitely stronger than the ordinary monk spells in the middle stage of foundation building. ?The long arrow of the sacred tree bow also directly hit a fire cloud wall outside him. The speed is much faster than that of ordinary monks. Speaking of this, there was a hint of madness in his eyes. ??It is a true talisman spell condensed from mid-level wood attribute talismans, and its power is far greater than the Cangmu Sword Technique. You are not poisoned, how is that possible? The mana shield around him immediately dissipated. But such protection did not have much effect on Chu Ning. ??Yanhuo Shenmu Kung Fu is a fire and wood dual attribute technique, and that is why in recent years, he has mostly used fire spells. Although it is certainly not as powerful as the Double Fire Ring, it is also weaker than the Demonic Tiger condensed with the Fierce Flame Technique. But at the same time, Chu Ning, who was approaching, raised his hand. ?At this moment, Alchemist Xiao saw the sacred wood long bow and arrow shot by Chu Ning, and subconsciously tried to avoid it. ??However, he started out with wood-attribute skills and spells! The main reason is because of the spell power bonus of the Noon Fire Spirit. At this time, Chu Ning had already flashed and came to his side. Master Xiaos expression changed and he was about to cast the spell again. Wood attribute spell, you actually have wood attribute mana. Seeing this, Chu Ning pointed his fingers, and several green rays of light shot into the body of Master Xiao. ?Chun Ning shook his head lightly and spoke lightly. Punch out at the same time! Master Xiaos reaction was not slow, and he quickly activated a defensive shield for the magical weapon. ?Just now Master Xiao showed off the fire poison, but Chu Ning was reminded that he stripped the Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique to use the wood attribute mana. It seems that I came to the wrong place this time. ??The spear and the double fire ring in his hand have been put away, but there is an extra bow and arrow. ??This Master Xiao is indeed an eccentric and extreme character. ??At this moment, the spell condensed on the sacred tree long bow is no longer the Cangmu Sword Art that Chu Ning originally practiced. Wind-inducing technique! ??Master Xiao Dan, who was about to move, was immediately restrained by Chu Ning. Sure enough, there is no longer any obstacle to operation. ??However, at this moment, Chu Ning was flying towards him without any hindrance. ??Alchemist Xiao exclaimed at this moment, but he seemed to react quickly. ??With the help of the Thunder Step, a punch that condensed Tiangang Fist, Condensing Yuan Slash and Soul-Breaking Strike fell on Master Xiao! The next moment, he let out a muffled groan and his eyes glazed over. ??Controlled by Chu Ning''s magic power, Master Xiao fell directly to the ground at this moment. ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, Master Xiao showed some doubts under his mask. I am the number one alchemist in Jiuhua Mountain, and we dont need so many people who can make alchemy. The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes wide. The wall of fire cloud burst and dissipated instantly. ??Although the expression on Master Xiao''s face was obscured by the mask, there was a hint of horror in his eyes at the moment. Even the voice when speaking was full of disbelief. You are obviously only a monk in the middle stage of foundation building, why would you use such methods? That punch just now, you still have to practice physical fitness! No, how can physical cultivation attack spiritual consciousness? " ?Chun Ning smiled faintly, and instead of answering his question, asked: "Now I''m asking you to answer. You''d better answer truthfully, otherwise I will have to use the soul-searching technique." ??Alchemy Master Xiao remained silent, while Chu Ning continued: Who do you think I am? Why do you want to kill me when you see me? I thought you were a disciple of one of my masters enemies who came to seek revenge. ?Alchemy Master Xiao answered quickly. At this moment, he had obviously realized that Chu Ning was not who he thought he was. After hearing this, Chu Ning asked playfully: What kind of ancient alchemy is that person here to rob you of? At this moment, Master Xiaos eyes flickered. What alchemy? It seems like you really cant tell the truth. Chu Ning snorted coldly. ?That Master Xiao also snorted coldly at this moment: Tell the truth, you really think I am a three-year-old child. I just did that to you. Even if I tell the truth, can you forgive me? ?Chuning nodded and simply stopped talking. Looking straight at the other person, Master Xiao let out a scream the next moment. ?His hands and feet could not move, but his head kept shaking. Looks like he has a splitting headache. ?Just now, Chu Ning used the secret technique of Phantom God Thorn on the opponent again. ??The alchemist''s consciousness was severely damaged one after another. At this moment, Chu Ning waved his hand and moved towards the opponent again. ?The eyes of this monk in the middle stage of foundation building suddenly became confused. Chu Ning came to the other party, put his hand on his head, and directly used the soul-searching technique recorded in the divine refining technique. ?Suddenly, various memories and emotions rushed towards Chu Ning''s mind, making Chu Ning frown slightly. After a long time, Chu Ning took his hand back, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and waved his hand. A ray of cyan light passed through the body and directly killed Master Xiao. ??If it was just a little misunderstanding, Chu Ning wouldn''t have to take the other person''s life. But after some soul searching, he learned what the other party had done. ?Chuning also decisively ended the other party''s life. After doing all this, Chu Ning came to him in a hurry and took off his storage bag. After pouring out everything, Chu Ning picked up several jade bottles, poured out a pill from them, and carefully identified them. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the elixir, Chu Ning swallowed it. ???Although Chu Ning was confident enough, given him some time, he could use the Flame Fire Divine Wood Technique to dispel the fire poison. But if there is a ready-made antidote, Chu Ning will naturally be happy to get it. After all, keeping this thing in your body for a long time is not a good thing after all. After detoxifying his body, Chu Ning began to digest the information obtained from Master Xiao. ??Just as the middle-aged Qi Refining monk said before, this place belongs to the sphere of influence of the Jiuhua Sect of the Yunxiao Alliance. ?This Yunxiao Alliance refers to the sect alliance composed of dozens of sects in the Yunxiao Mountains and some surrounding areas. Compared with the previous Shuangyun Alliance, the sphere of influence is smaller. It is said that three thousand years ago, some sects in the Yunmeng Mountains withdrew from the Yunxiao League and joined the Tianji League, which ranked first in the Western League Continent. ?For this reason, there was a large-scale friction between the two alliances. In the end, the Yunxiao League lost. ?But this is the case, because the Yunxiao Mountains have rich spiritual energy and sufficient resources for cultivating immortals. ??The Yunxiao Alliance is also ranked fourth among the ten major sect alliances in the Western Alliance Continent. The status of Jiuhua Mountain in the entire Yunxiao League is above average. There is a monk in the early stage of Yuanying in the sect, who probably has less than two hundred years to live. It is said that I have been in seclusion for a very long time, and I hope to break through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul to extend my life span. The longevity of an average monk, if he can enter the late stage of Qi refining, can generally reach about 200 years old. In the early stage of foundation building, one can be three hundred years old, and in the late stage of foundation building, one can be four hundred years old. ??The lifespan of a monk in the Dan Formation stage is between six hundred and eight hundred, while a monk in the Nascent Soul stage can have a lifespan of more than a thousand years. To be specific, it depends on the exercises that each person practices. ?There are also some monks who may have practiced some secret techniques or obtained some heavenly materials and earthly treasures, which can also extend their life span. ??Jiuhua Sect''s Yuanying monks only have a lifespan of more than a hundred years, and there is currently no hope in the sect that Yuanying monks will appear within one or two hundred years. ?Hence, this Jiuhua Sect ancestor did not participate much in the affairs of the Yunxiao Alliance and was determined to make a breakthrough. Naturally, the status of the sect in the entire Yunxiao Alliance will not be very high. You must know that this Yunxiao Alliance has monks in the late Yuan Ying stage. It is just a relative term to say that the status is not high. ?Among the nearly sixty sects of Yunxiao Sect, there are about twenty sects with Yuanying monks. This determines that the Jiuhua Sect''s status within the alliance will not be too bad. ?After learning this information, Chu Ning couldn''t help but sigh. This Yunxiao Mountain Range is much stronger than the original Qingxia Mountain Range. At the beginning, among the seven sects in the Qingxia Mountains, there was not a single Nascent Soul cultivator. The Qingxi Sect did not dare to resist with just one possessed clone of the Yin Demon Ancestor. ?There are a total of twenty sects with Yuanying monks here, and some sects even have several Yuanying monks. " After sighing, Chu Nings attention once again fell on Alchemist Xiao himself. As for Master Xiao, he is indeed a casual cultivator, according to the information Chu Ning got from the other party''s memory. He studied under a casual alchemist since he was a child, and later moved here to settle down from other places. Because his alchemy talent is even better and he has received the true inheritance from his master, he is even better than his master. The master of Alchemist Xiao accidentally obtained an ancient alchemy book while traveling with a friend a hundred years ago. In the end, the two turned against each other. Master Xiao Dan took away the alchemy book. The other person said that he would come to ask for it again in a hundred years. Calculating that the time was coming, Master Xiao would take action directly when Chu Ning came to visit. As for Master Xiao, he is not a good person either. ??He relied on his status as an alchemist and his foundation-building skills to bully ordinary Qi-training monks. ??Even in order to study and refine the so-called elixirs in the ancient elixir book, he even did the cruel thing of taking the heart blood of mortal babies. ?Chun Ning also checked the alchemy technique recorded in the ancient book from this person''s memory. Suddenly lost interest. It is undeniable that there are indeed some good prescriptions recorded in the ancient book. ??However, many of the alchemy techniques in this ancient book go astray. ?For example, Master Xiao took many of these pills. Although his strength greatly increased, he also became inhuman and ghostly. For Chu Ning, who holds the essentials of elixirs, these alchemy techniques are not very important. ?At this moment, Chu Ning took off the mask on Master Xiaos face. Suddenly, an ugly face appeared. A lot of the flesh and blood on it has disappeared, revealing the dense white bones inside. ?Chuning just glanced at it and then turned away. Then a fireball spell turned it directly into ashes. Sitting cross-legged on the spot, he practiced the divine refining technique for a while, dissipating all the negative emotions caused by the soul search just now. ?Chuning continued to digest the news he had just received from the other party, and then his eyes fell on the mask placed aside. A thought suddenly came to my mind. ?It seems that I dont have to look for a place anymore, so this place is just fine. ?This Alchemist Xiao has a lonely and weird personality, although he sells pills every half month. But he didnt have a heart-to-heart relationship with any monk, and he didnt have many friends. ??Moreover, he has a strange appearance due to taking some unorthodox medicines, so he always wears a mask to show off to others. Even the monks who often come here to buy elixirs, no one has seen the true face of Alchemist Xiao. As for alchemy, I can do it myself. ?After putting on this mask, if you say you are Master Xiao, no one will notice anything unusual. ??And the spiritual energy in this place is not weak, it is already comparable to that on Yanfeng Peak. ??If Cen Zijin''s set of formation equipment is deployed again and the spirit gathering effect is used, it seems to be stronger than Yanfeng''s cave aura. ??What really moved Chu Ning was that just now he learned a piece of information from Master Xiao''s memory. ?The Jiuhua Sect actually invited him to join the sect before. The reason is that there have never been many monks proficient in alchemy in the Jiuhua Sect. After the lifespan of an alchemist in the foundation-building stage of the sect reached his death. Jiuhua Sect hopes to recruit Alchemist Xiao, a well-known alchemist in Jiuhua Mountain. ?However, Master Xiao had a withdrawn personality and refused without hesitation. ?According to the memories obtained by Chu Ning, it seems that Jiuhua Sect has not given up on this matter, and it is very likely that it will come again soon. This Master Xiao has no interest in joining the Jiuhua Sect. But Chu Ning was a little moved by this. In the few years he spent in Qianhuqiandao, he was indeed very unrestrained. ??But for him who came from Qingxi Sect, Chu Ning has fully experienced the benefits of enjoying the shade under the big trees. ?As long as one can obtain a certain status within the sect, the resources possessed by a large sect are far beyond what a casual cultivator can match. ??When he first joined the Qingxi Sect, Chu Ning was worried that his spiritual talent and cheating secrets would be discovered. ?Later, he was worried that Xin Wuya would take advantage of him because of his aura. Thats why I want to leave. But its different now. He already has the strength of the mid-stage foundation building. ??If you can enter a large sect like Jiuhua Sect, you can become an alchemist with a high status. also seems to be a good choice. For various reasons, Chu Ning felt more and more that it seemed to be a good idea to directly replace the identity of Master Xiao. ??If the Jiuhua Sect came to visit him again, he might consider agreeing. ?Even if the other party doesn''t come to your door and continues to stay here, it won''t be a problem in the short term. Having made up her mind, Chu Ning''s eyes fell on the mask again. Using a spell at will to clean the mask, Chu Ning gently put it in front of his face. Suddenly, the silver mask automatically fit on his face. ! At this time, Ling Xiaobai, who had just been released from the spirit beast bag by Chu Ning, called out. Master, I can no longer sense your breath accurately. Hearing Ling Xiaobai''s words, Chu Ning couldn''t help but let out a surprised "Eh". You must know that at this moment, he is not using the talent of the Yinmu Spirit Body to hide his aura, but under this mask, even the little guy Ling Xiaobai cannot sense his own aura. ?It seems that this mask is indeed somewhat unique. In this way, Chu Ning felt even more relieved. Then, Chu Ning took out a brand new white robe from Master Xiao''s storage bag and put it on. ??The two of them are of similar stature, so they fit well. Chu Ning didnt quite understand Master Xiaos habit of wearing white clothes. ?But since you have to pretend, you might as well just pretend. Little guy, from today on, I am Master Xiao. ?Chun Ning chuckled lightly, and started walking around the attic on the cliff with Ling Xiaobai. ?The attics are probably mainly where Alchemist Xiao lives in his daily life. As for his daily practice and alchemy, they are the other two stone rooms in the middle of the mountain. ?Chuning turned around and nodded with satisfaction. In fact, in terms of size, this cave is not as big as the one he had at Yanfeng in Qianhuqiandao. After all, the platform on the cliff is not that big, but the different style makes Chu Ning feel something else. At this time, Chu Ning was not in a hurry to modify the formation outside the cave and the alchemy room. Lets keep things as they are for the time being, and lets get used to them for a while, so as not to be noticed by others. Following that, Chu Ning took a look at several elixirs that this person often refined. ?Although this Master Xiao still has a lot of pills in his storage bag, he wants to avoid being unable to answer when others come to buy them. ?Chun Ning naturally had to understand and even refine these elixirs. Fortunately, this is not difficult for Chu Ning, who has the Yuan Dan Spirit Body. ?The elixir that Master Xiao often refines is slightly different from the elixir that Chu Ning previously refined in Dongsheng Continent. ?However, it is mainly suitable for elixirs used by Qi refining and foundation-building monks to increase mana. The most advanced one is an intermediate grade elixir called Yuan Zhu Dan. It is of great benefit to monks in the foundation building stage to improve their cultivation. In just five days, Chu Ning completely mastered several elixirs commonly used here. At the same time, several kinds of elixirs were also refined. By the morning of the sixth day, Chu Ning was practicing. A shout suddenly came from under the cliff. Excuse me, is Master Xiao here? Im here to deliver the elixir. (End of this chapter) Chapter 203： Can he refine the Foundation Building Pill? (Please subscribe) Chapter 203 Can he refine the Foundation Building Pill? (Please subscribe) ?Chun Ning, who was cultivating, slowly opened his eyes, his consciousness spread out, and he explored the bottom of the cliff. At the next moment, Chu Ning reached for the mask on the side and placed it in front of his face. After the mask fit perfectly on his face, Chu Ning took a photo in front of the copper realm to confirm that there was nothing wrong with it. Immediately, Chu Ning, dressed in white and wearing a mask, jumped down from the cliff platform. Master Xiao! Seeing Chu Ning appear, several people quickly raised their hands and saluted. ?Chun Ning looked at the middle-aged monk he had met a few days ago, and once again complained about the eccentric character of Alchemist Xiao named Xiao Cheng. After his reputation for alchemy was established, Xiao Cheng no longer sold some relatively high-end elixirs casually. ??If a monk wants to buy his elixir, in addition to having enough spiritual stones, he must also help him pick one or two designated elixirs. Even if Chu Ning uses magic to ripen it, it will probably take about three years to reach such quality. Please have Master Xiao take a look. After all, the Soul Searching Technique cannot read all a person''s memories in detail, only some important memories that Chu Ning can know. This middle-aged man and his party went to collect medicine before, and they must also be here to buy elixirs. ?This blood-tonifying elixir is a prescription that Xiao Cheng got from the ancient elixir book. It is mainly used for healing wounds. However, he did not expect that Master Xiao did not make things difficult for him. As the middle-aged monk spoke, he opened the jade box and revealed the elixir picked inside. It took several of them a long time to pick the elixir here, and they thought the quality was not bad. He was going to try hard to see if he could get the other party to agree to sell the elixir to him. Hearing the middle-aged monks words, Chu Ning couldnt help but pondered slightly. Correspondingly, there will be greater negative effects. ?This Blood Tongxing Pill can have such a good effect in recovering injuries entirely because its medicinal properties can greatly stimulate people''s potential. Where is the elixir you collected? But he could no longer afford to waste this time. But Chu Ning also knew it after seeing the elixir. ?Chuning looked inside the jade box at this moment and found that there were actually three Yangqucao. In the end, I had to pick the elixir again. It will make people''s cultivation progress very slowly for a long period of time. ??It is indeed miraculous in healing injuries, and injuries can often be recovered within a short period of time after taking it. He immediately said: "Junior wants to buy a blood-opening pill from senior. The spirit stone was given to senior six days ago." ?Especially when encountering cross-border bottlenecks, the difficulty will be doubled. Originally, he had prepared a lot of words, if Master Xiao in front of him did not approve of it. ?Chun Ning''s Qingmu Yuanyang Pill, there is an elixir that can be replaced by this herb. Obviously these people didn''t take Xiao Cheng too seriously. ?Seeing Chu Ning pondering like this, the middle-aged monk''s heart immediately skipped a beat. The look he looked at Chu Ning was full of anxiety. Then he quickly spoke again: It was only after he put on the mask that he realized that it also had the effect of changing the voice. Senior, please be accommodating. It has been seven days since I was seriously injured by a monster. ?Chuning immediately reached out to take the jade box, and then asked the other party: What elixir do you want to buy? ?This was convenient for Chu Ning. He had tried several times before and found Xiao Cheng''s usual speaking voice. ?But it doesnt matter, Xiao Cheng has a weird personality anyway, so some things are easier to deal with. Hearing what Chu Ning said, the middle-aged man was immediately overjoyed. ??However, the Master Xiao in front of him is famous for his eccentric temper. ??However, it can only produce a relatively few fixed sounds. So when I speak at this moment, I am not bad at all. ?This herb is an important auxiliary material for refining many fire-attribute elixirs. ??There are often people who come with elixirs of good quality, but in the end they are not recognized by Master Xiao. ?However, Chu Ning could not find any information about this middle-aged man from Xiao Cheng''s memory. In terms of quality, it is indeed good. If grown naturally, it should be around fifty years old. ?Chun Ning spoke, and his voice was the same as that of Xiao Cheng. ??If you dont take the healing elixir quickly, Im afraid youll have to... in a day or two. ?Chuning glanced at the other party, and then said coldly: "You have to wait here for half a day. The blood-clearing elixir is gone. I will refine some other elixirs." ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, the middle-aged Confucian scholar''s expression changed slightly. ?Looking at Chu Ning who turned around and left, he opened his mouth but said nothing. Until Chu Ning''s figure rose into the sky and disappeared into the formation. Behind the middle-aged Confucian scholar, a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy could not help but say: Dad, this Master Xiao is not cheating, is he? Our spiritual stones and elixirs are both Upon hearing what the young man said, the middle-aged Confucian scholar quickly turned his head and covered the young man''s mouth. ??He didn''t have this kind of worry in his heart at the moment. But Master Xiao just refused to give him the elixir, so he still couldn''t get it by force. With a wry smile on his face, the middle-aged Confucian scholar shook his head at the people behind him, and then whispered: Since Alchemist Xiao told us to wait here, lets just wait. The middle-aged man and several young monks sat on the ground under the cliff. After a while, another monk who was about fifty years old and slightly fat came here. This monk was clearly a monk in the early stages of foundation building. After seeing the middle-aged man and others, he asked: Why are you waiting here, where is Master Xiao? Senior, Alchemist Xiao is making alchemy right now. Hearing the middle-aged mans reply, the fat monk in the early stage of foundation-building stopped talking and sat on the ground and waited. Seeing such an appearance, the middle-aged man is not surprised. Everyone who will come to this Alchemist Xiao to buy elixirs knows that if this Master Xiao is refining elixirs. ?No matter if you come to your door with urgent matters, he will not pay attention to it. Moreover, they often get angry afterwards. So most people who come here, if they know that Alchemist Xiao is refining alchemy, will never bother him. They could only sit there, no one said anything, but they all stared upward with eager expressions. We waited for a while again. ?Chun Ning, dressed in white and wearing a mask, finally emerged from the formation again, then jumped down and landed in front of everyone. He glanced at the new monk. ?Chun Ning was a little surprised. ?However, he still followed Xiao Cheng''s temperament and did not ask the other party. Instead, he reached out and handed a small jade bottle to the middle-aged man before. This is the Blood Purifying Pill, take it. Hearing Chu Ning''s words, the middle-aged man who was full of joy just now suddenly stiffened slightly. Senior, what I want is a blood-clearing elixir that can heal wounds. This blood-clearing elixir The effects of the medicines are almost the same. Chu Ning waved his hand. This is my newly developed elixir, although it will be a little slower in recovering from injuries. But its not much different. " Because Bai Cheng had not told anyone about the side effects of Tongxue Dan before, Chu Ning would naturally not point it out at this moment. The blood-clearing elixir he obtained from the spiritual elixir collection was more difficult to refine than the blood-clearing elixir. In order to have a high elixir yield rate during the refining process of this elixir, an elixir called Tianhe grass needs to be added, which is extremely difficult to find. ?However, this elixir itself does not have many healing ingredients. As long as it can be turned into a pill, the lack of this elixir will not affect its efficacy. Chu Ning did not have such a magical elixir in his hands. The reason why he was able to refine the Blood Clearing Pill in such a short time was entirely due to his super high alchemy refining skills. So in terms of the preciousness of the herbs required for refining the elixir, the blood-clearing elixir is no more valuable than the blood-clearing elixir without the addition of Tianhe grass. But this elixir is much more precious when it comes to actual use. Because this elixir not only does not affect the monk''s subsequent practice, but also has a certain effect of strengthening the foundation and cultivating the body. ?Although the healing time will be relatively longer, it will be of great benefit to the monk''s subsequent practice. ??Of course this middle-aged monk would not know about these things. He just thought that Chu Ning had given him another elixir at will when he didn''t have the blood-clearing elixir. ?Hold the small jade bottle, but his face was full of hesitation and hesitation. ?Chun Ning snorted coldly when he saw this. Why, you cant trust my alchemy skills? Hearing Chu Nings words, the middle-aged monks face changed slightly, and he immediately said: Juniors dont dare, thank you seniors! Then go quickly, dont be an eyesore here. Chu Ning waved his hand and said impatiently. The middle-aged monk quickly left with a few people. It wasnt until the figures of the few people disappeared that the fat monk smiled and said: Alchemist Xiaos alchemy skills seem to be getting more and more sophisticated. ?Chuning glanced at the other party and didn''t answer at all. ??This monk obviously also knew the temper of "Master Xiao", so he didn''t think too much and continued to say cheerfully: "Half a year ago, I asked Fellow Daoist Xiao whether he had been refining the Foundation Building Pill recently. Fellow Daoist Daoist did not give a definite answer. He just said that he would see the situation. Recently, my disciple has reached the point where he has to build a Foundation. I don''t know if Fellow Daoist has such plans. ?Chuning was slightly startled when he heard this. In Xiao Chengs memory before, it seems that there was no such incident. ??Moreover, he did not find the recipe for the Foundation Building Pill from Xiao Chengs memory and the items he left behind. But I dont know how Xiao Cheng could give such a vague answer to the person in front of him. You must know that the foundation building pill is only an intermediate and low-grade pill in terms of grade, but it has a magical effect in helping Qi refining monks build their foundation. It has always been regarded as a treasure by all major sects and will not be spread easily. ??Although this elixir is an intermediate-level low-grade elixir, its refining difficulty is not any worse than that of ordinary mid-level elixirs. And because of the high demand for this elixir, the elixir is extremely precious. ??For ordinary monks, if they don''t have the resources of the sect to support hand training, it is really difficult to master the art of refining this elixir. So in the world of immortal cultivation, it is rare to hear that there are casual cultivators who can refine foundation-building pills. ?However, Chu Ning roughly understood it after thinking about it. ?In addition to his eccentric personality, Xiao Cheng is also extremely conceited, which is why people think he knows how to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill. ??Probably he also wanted to maintain his inner reputation as the "Number One Alchemist of Mount Jiuhua". ?However, for Chu Ning, he not only obtained the recipe for the Foundation Building Pill from the "Spiritual Pill Collection". Even if he really had to refine it, this Foundation Building Pill would not be very difficult for him. Even if there is no elixir to fully practice his skills, Chu Ning is quite confident that the rate of elixir formation will not be too low. Looking at the fat monk again, Chu Ning said calmly: If you dont collect all the materials, you cant refine it even if you want to. When the fat monk heard this, his eyes immediately lit up. He then took out several jade boxes from the storage bag and placed them in front of Chu Ning one by one. ?Then he said: Alchemist Xiao, although I dont know the recipe for the Foundation Establishment Pill, over the years I have collected some elixirs that are rumored to be necessary for refining the Foundation Establishment Pill. I just dont know which elixir Master Xiao Dan is short of. ??If fellow Taoists will take action to refine foundation-building pills, I am willing to give these elixirs to fellow Taoists free of charge. ?At the same time, after fellow Taoist refines the Foundation Establishment Pill, I will also exchange it for spiritual stones or treasures. " ?Chuning was slightly surprised when he heard this. He opened the jade boxes one by one and began to chant softly. Golden grass, spiritual tree fruit, red fruit. ?These three elixirs are really the elixirs used to refine the foundation-building pill, although only the spirit tree fruit is the main ingredient. But the other two elixirs are also important auxiliary materials. ??If there are these kinds of elixirs, plus I originally obtained the elixirs through various channels in Qianhu Lake and Qiandao, especially from the monks of Song and Liu. It is really possible to refine a batch of foundation-building pills. ?Chuning is indeed interested in giving this kind of elixir a famous name in the world of immortality. After thinking for a while, Chu Ning said: These elixirs will really come in handy. The semi-monthly elixirs will be sold in five days. Come back then. ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, the fat old man was immediately overjoyed and said: Then I will wait for the good news from my fellow Taoist in five days. To be honest with you, my disciples talent is much better than mine. If I really want to be able to successfully build the foundation, my future cultivation will definitely depend on me. ?Our masters and disciples will definitely accept this sentiment. After saying this, the fat old man seemed to remember that Chu Ning didnt like to talk too much, and he said with a busy smile: Master Xiao, I wont bother you for now. Ill come back in five days. ?Chuning just nodded casually, then turned around and flew directly back to the cliff. Behaving extremely aloof. ?But the fat monk in the early stage of foundation building didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he immediately became cheerful after Chu Ning nodded. It wasn''t until Chu Ning''s figure disappeared that he turned around and left. As soon as Chu Ning landed on the small platform on the cliff, he headed straight towards the alchemy room. ?Although he had just refined a batch of Qingxin Pills, for Chu Ning, it did not affect him from continuing to refine the pills. ? ? Reaching out his hand and taking out the collection of spiritual elixirs from his storage bag, Chu Ning reviewed the alchemy skills of the Foundation Establishment Pill. I was about to put away this collection of elixirs and took out several elixirs from the storage bag one after another. ?In addition to the three elixirs provided by the fat old man just now, there are also more than ten kinds of elixirs such as heaven and earth flowers, silver frost dew, etc. Among them, the most difficult to find is the flower of heaven and earth. ??The Foundation Establishment Pill allows the Qi Refining Monk to sense his own spiritual consciousness when he breaks through, and this flower is the key to being able to release his spiritual consciousness after the Foundation Establishment is successful. Chun Ning has never obtained this elixir before. But yesterday, Chu Ning accidentally obtained it from the middle-aged Confucian scholar''s storage bag. ?However, according to Chu Ning''s calculation, this flower does not necessarily belong to the middle-aged Confucian scholar. ?Because Chu Ning also discovered a lot of things about the Chen family in Qianhu Qiandao. ?It seems that my original calculation was correct, the ancestor of the Chen family was also destroyed by the Yin Demon Sect. And many of them fell into the hands of this middle-aged Confucian scholar. Putting all these elixirs in front of him, Chu Ning waved his hand and created a magic spell to draw out the earthly fire. Two days ago, Chu Ning had renovated the alchemy room for better alchemy. He replaced the set of equipment that Cen Zijin had used to arrange the alchemy room for him, and he also replaced the alchemy furnace with the one he brought from the Thunder Fire Sect. After all, although Xiao Cheng''s previous alchemy room and alchemy furnace were good, they were still much worse than his. Waiting for the ground fire to heat up and feeling the temperature on the alchemy furnace, Chu Ning fired several spells one after another and began to control the fire. He also threw the elixirs one by one into the alchemy furnace in an orderly manner. ?At the same time, Chu Ning''s consciousness also separated into several channels and probed into the alchemy furnace. Purification, solution, separation Even though it was the first time to refine this foundation-building pill, Chu Ning seemed to have refined it countless times, and all the controls were flawless. Not only that, Chu Ning even seemed to be able to do it with his powerful spiritual consciousness and distraction skills. At this moment, Chu Ning''s consciousness separated into nine parts and landed on the nine pill liquids in the alchemy furnace. Carefully feel the state of these elixirs. The next moment, Chu Ning''s hands continued to cast several mysterious and unusual spells. ?At the same time, Chu Ning drank softly in his mouth. Condensation! ?In the alchemy furnace, nine groups of elixir liquid suddenly began to slowly condense into elixirs. After all the elixir liquid had condensed, Chu Ning''s hands did not stop. Several more spells were played in succession. Suddenly, streams of spiritual energy gathered into the alchemy furnace. Until all the spiritual energy disappeared, Chu Ning gave a false slap to the alchemy furnace. Suddenly, nine fragrant elixirs flew out of the alchemy furnace and fell steadily into the jade bottle in Chu Ning''s hand. Looking at the nine elixirs of the same quality, Chu Ning nodded with satisfaction. I then reached out and took out a jade bottle from the storage bag, and poured out a pill. Comparing this elixir among the nine elixirs, the smile on Chu Ning''s face became even brighter. The first time I refined the Foundation Establishment Pills, I made nine pills in one furnace, and the quality was even higher than the Foundation Establishment Pills from Yaochi Palace! After this spiritual consciousness grows stronger, it will really help to improve ones alchemy skills! " Although Chu Ning also refined several elixirs in the past two days, none of them were as obvious as refining the Foundation Establishment Pill. ??Now that the first Foundation Establishment Pill was able to achieve such a level, Chu Ning was really surprised even though he knew that he had the Yuan Pill Spirit Body. ?Chun Ning also knew very well that this was all due to the almost doubling of his spiritual consciousness. ?This allows him to use the distraction technique more freely, and he can accurately grasp the elixir-forming process of each elixir in the alchemy furnace. Just when Chu Ning was satisfied that he had succeeded in refining the Foundation Establishment Pill. At this moment, I am in a cave somewhere in Jiuhua Mountain. Opposite the fat old monk, a white-haired monk in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment stood opposite him, but he exclaimed in surprise. Brother Ma, you didnt lie to me. That Master Xiao is really able to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill? The fat old man smiled and nodded: He accepted my alchemy materials and asked me to pick up the elixir in five days. According to my calculation, he should be at least 50% sure. I know that you have always wanted to find a Foundation Establishment Pill for your daughter, so I am telling you this news. Hand wait until that day when he hands me the Foundation Establishment Pill, the news will definitely spread. ?The remaining Foundation Establishment Pills may be directly targeted by the Jiuhua Sect, and we have no share. " ??The white-haired old man''s face suddenly showed a hint of surprise at this moment. I must seize this opportunity. I will go with you in five days, and I will ask Master Xiao to give me one. After finishing speaking, he immediately said with emotion: The Jiuhua Sects current position is becoming increasingly embarrassing. Not only are the Yuanying monks declining, but so are the alchemists. Since the alchemy halls alchemy master Qiu passed away, and the alchemy master Ling had an accident a few years ago, only Elder Ling, who is at the golden elixir stage in the entire sect, has been able to refine high-quality foundation-building elixirs. I heard that Elder Ling has been in seclusion for ten years in the middle stage of Golden Core Attack, and he still doesnt know when he will be released from seclusion. For a time, no one in the whole sect was able to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill. This made the Jiuhua Sect extremely short of Foundation Establishment Pills, let alone those of us casual cultivators. " Who says its not the case? The fat old man looked serious. Brother Liao, this news can no longer be spread. Lets get one first. Thats natural! (End of this chapter) Chapter 204： The level of alchemy that shocked everyone (please subscribe) Chapter 204 The level of alchemy that shocked everyone (please subscribe) ?Five days later, under the cliff of Chu Nings cave, monks had already arrived. ?This made Chu Ning, who was studying the storm in the attic, couldn''t help but slightly raise his eyebrows. He had to put on the silver mask early. After all, Chu Ning is not sure if there are other people with powerful spiritual consciousness who can sense the specific situation here through the formation restrictions. ??He only had time to study this wind and fire spell in the past two days. In the past few days, I have been studying the art of alchemy and thinking about it. After having some free time in the past two days, Chu Ning remembered the top-notch elementary spell obtained from the Thunder Fire Sect ruins. ??This is the first time that Chu Ning has come into contact with the top magic spell in theory. ??However, after he practiced the Fierce Flame Art, he also vaguely agreed with the previous rumors within the Qingxi Sect. ?This Fire Flame Technique is most likely a top-notch spell. As time goes by, more and more monks gather below, and some monks have even started simple transactions among themselves. ?Xiao Cheng''s half-monthly sales of elixirs just provided these monks with opportunities for trading. ?Just then he stood up and walked out of the attic, then jumped down. There were about six or seven foundation-building monks among them, standing together. Ive been bored recently, so I refined several new elixirs, and I took them out together this time. It is somewhat inconvenient. But most casual cultivators may not have such channels. ?Chuning nodded imperceptibly. Even after saying hello, he still looked proud. After all, wind assists fire, and there are certain rules of cooperation. ?Although there are some side effects, those who have not taken them for a long time and have some knowledge about elixirs may not necessarily be able to detect them. Master Xiao! Along with the falling, there were several signs. ?Chuning watched the people gathering below until he felt that the time was almost up. After all, he has only condensed into the third form, but his power has far exceeded the spell power of ordinary foundation-building monks. Immediately, Chu Ning waved his hand, and an extra table appeared in front of him. After everything was settled, Chu Ning''s faint voice sounded. ?Chuning can roughly understand the reason after getting to know it over the past few days. Especially the elixirs in the ancient elixir book he refined are often very effective. ??The bustling level under this cliff can even be vaguely compared to some small markets. Master Xiao Alchemy is here! So Chu Ning was still in the stage of enlightenment these two days and did not take action directly. If the surrounding monks want to buy things, they can only travel thousands of miles to Jiuhua City. On the other hand, it is also related to the fact that the area near Jiuhua Mountain is completely monopolized by the Jiuhua Sect and there is no small market. So Chu Ning has been pondering this spell for the past two days. Finally, Chu Ning''s eyes fell on a white-haired old man next to him. This man was like him, a monk in the middle stage of foundation building. However, for Chu Ning, who had just been exposed to wind spells for a short time, it was not easy to learn this spell. The real difficulty of this spell is how to condense wind power that can be strengthened based on different fire spells. ?Everyone knows that "Master Xiao" has a weird temper, and no one wants to cause any trouble. There were vaguely about forty people present, and these people were divided into two distinct groups. On the one hand, Xiao Cheng''s elixir has indeed made a name for itself in this area. Of course, some people with higher cultivation levels or some big families will naturally have other channels. ?Chuning also saw the fat early-stage foundation-building monk who came five days ago. ??And even if you do it, I''m afraid you won''t be able to start with the Fiery Flame Technique. You''ll still need to practice a little bit of simple magic. ??Chun Ning glanced at him wearing a silver mask. ??Seeing Chu Ning look over, the white-haired old man smiled and cupped his hands towards Chu Ning. As soon as Chu Ning showed up, many monks on the scene immediately stopped trading. Then he waved his hand again, and more than ten pill bottles fell on the table. But when I saw it now, I was still a little surprised. The remaining forty Qi Refining monks stood on the other side, relatively scattered. ?Chun Ning has experienced such a scene from Xiao Cheng''s memory before. ??If you can master the art of setting fire to a prairie fire, and combine the two, the power will probably be far beyond your expectations. Those who are interested can take a look. The efficacy and price have been marked. Just buy what you want, dont ask me too much. " ??Although Chu Ning said this very conceitedly, there was nothing wrong with everyone present. On the contrary, every monk showed a look of great interest on his face. ??Those foundation-building monks immediately walked to the dozen jade bottles and started looking at them. The Qi Refining monks were looking for opportunities behind the Foundation-building monks. ?Chun Ning was standing coldly about a foot away, looking like he didn''t want to pay attention to anyone. In fact, relying on his powerful spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning saw everyone''s actions. Soon he discovered that among the dozen or so bottles of elixirs he had laid out, the ones on the left were obviously viewed by more people. These five bottles of elixir were refined by Chu Ning himself. Chu Ning had a disdain for the elixirs refined from Xiao Cheng''s ancient elixir book. I dont want to refine it too much. In his opinion, as an alchemist refining such an elixir with such great side effects, it is really not up to par. ?However, Chu Ning did not stop selling these pills right away. After all, these elixirs were sold together before. If they disappeared suddenly, it would definitely arouse the curiosity and suspicion of many people. ?However, Chu Ning also took advantage of the situation and launched several self-refined elixirs, and the effects were almost the same as those. As for how the monks choose, it depends on each person''s vision, and Chu Ning can''t control that much. In fact, it turns out that there are still many people with vision. I dont know if someone noticed something was wrong after taking the elixir refined by Xiao Cheng before, or if they saw the difference from the efficacy of the elixir described by Chu Ning. Several people in a row actually bought Chu Ning''s "newly launched" elixir. Among them, there are also those foundation-building monks. Moreover, people are still buying it. As for the purchase method, it is also very simple. You can get as many elixirs as you want. Then just put the spirit stone on the table and Chu Ning will take it away directly using the expulsion technique. As for the fat old man and the white-haired monk in the middle stage of foundation building, after looking around, they did not take action. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, Chu Ning had already received nearly 10,000 lower-grade spiritual stones, after deducting the cost of the elixir. Chu Ning did a rough calculation and found that there were six or seven thousand lower-grade spiritual stones. ?Of course, such a high profit has a lot to do with his super high rate of elixir formation. ?Seeing that the number of people buying elixirs became less and less, Chu Ning was no longer so busy. ??The fat old man and the white-haired old man looked at each other, and finally couldn''t help but walked forward slightly, slightly cupped their hands towards Chu Ning and said: Alchemist Xiao, I dont know about the elixir you promised five days ago Hearing the fat old man''s question, Chu Ning casually took out a small jade bottle from his storage bag and threw it towards him. When the fat old man saw it, he immediately reached out and took it with bright eyes. Then he couldn''t wait to open the jade bottle and pour out the elixir. Suddenly, a scent of elixir that excites the heart and spleen wafted away. This caused everyone else to look sideways at him. ?Those Qi Refining monks were fine, but the several Foundation-building monks all looked shocked at this moment. Foundation Pill! Finally, a monk who was in the early stages of foundation building couldn''t help but exclaimed. The next moment, exclamations of exclamation sounded one after another. What? Foundation Establishment Pill? There is actually a Foundation Establishment Pill! Did Master Xiao refine the Foundation Establishment Pill? For a time, the whole crowd was in a commotion. When the fat monk saw this, he quickly put the elixir back into the jade bottle with a happy face. Then he reached out and took out a bag of spirit stones from his storage bag and threw it towards Chu Ning. Alchemist Xiao, do you think there are enough spiritual stones here? ?Chun Ning took it and glanced at it slightly, and he could see clearly the number of spiritual stones inside. ?Eighteen hundred low-grade spiritual stones, the price is actually higher than what Chu Ning had learned about in Dongsheng Continent before. In the Eastern Holy Continent, a Foundation Establishment Pill costs about 1,600 low-grade spiritual stones. This price is higher than many mid-level elixirs. It also fully illustrates the degree of demand for this elixir. ?Chuning nodded slightly. "Fellow Daoist Ma gave me the elixir before, that''s enough." As soon as Chu Ning finished speaking, the rest of the people were still exclaiming in shock. ??The white-haired old man in the middle stage of foundation building had already taken the lead and said: Master Xiao, Mr. Liao and fellow Daoist Ma came here together. ??I also want to buy a Foundation Establishment Pill. " ?This white-haired old man is in the middle stage of foundation building like Chu Ning, and his words are actually extremely polite. Chu Ning glanced at the other party noncommittally, then reached out and took out another small jade bottle. ?However, he did not throw it towards the white-haired old man. He just looked at the white-haired old man named Liao. The white-haired old man named Liao immediately took out a small bag of spiritual stones and a jade box from the storage bag. Then he said: "I have twenty middle-grade spiritual stones here, as well as a Red Fire Lotus Heart Leaf. I want to exchange it for a Foundation Establishment Pill from Master Xiao." When Chu Ning heard this, he glanced at the white-haired old man named Liao, but he was quite surprised in his heart. ??Although there are many people in demand for the foundation-building pill, the supply has always been in short supply. But the old man immediately offered two thousand low-grade spiritual stones, and he still bought them directly with medium-grade spiritual stones, which was higher than the market price. Furthermore, he also took out a red fire lotus heart leaf. ?This leaf is a very good medicinal material for refining fire-attribute elixirs. This thing alone is worth hundreds of spiritual stones. Chuning really had no reason to refuse such an offer. He waved his hand and threw the jade bottle of the Foundation Establishment Pill towards the white-haired old man surnamed Liao. The latter''s face suddenly became overjoyed, and he immediately threw the spirit stone bag containing the spirit stones and the jade box towards Chu Ning using the object-repelling technique. They both took the other''s things. ?Chuning scanned the small bag of spiritual stones with his spiritual consciousness, then opened the jade box and took a look at the elixir inside. After confirming that everything was correct, he put all these things into the storage bag with a calm expression. The white-haired old man surnamed Liao opened the small jade bottle and looked at it. He didn''t even pour it out, and then he put the elixir away with a face full of joy. ?At this moment, everyone at the scene looked at Chu Ning even more intensely. Master Xiao is really able to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill! This Foundation Building Pill can only be refined by the alchemists in Jiuhua Sect! ??If Chu Ning had just given the fat monk surnamed Ma a Foundation Building Pill, everyone would have been surprised. Some people are even speculating whether Chu Ning got the Foundation Establishment Pill from somewhere. ?Now, when Chu Ning casually took out another one and sold it to the white-haired old man surnamed Liao, no one had any doubts anymore. Immediately, under the hot eyes of everyone, another foundation-building monk also stepped forward to buy it. ??Proposed to purchase three elixirs plus a thousand and five low-grade spiritual stones. ??Although there were not many spiritual stones, Chu Ning saw that several of the other party''s elixirs were quite useful to him, so Chu Ning sold them directly to the other party. ?Seeing that Chu Ning actually had so many Foundation Establishment Pills. Immediately, another foundation-building monk came forward. This foundation-building monk did not take out any elixir, but offered to buy it with 2,500 low-grade spiritual stones. Chu Ning looked at the other party coldly and uttered two words. Not for sale! ??The smile on this early-stage foundation-building monk''s face, who didn''t look particularly old and had a black mole on his face, faltered slightly. But he still said: "Master Xiao, I really don''t have any useful elixir for the time being. ??However, the price of these two thousand five hundred low-grade spiritual stones is already much higher than the selling price of Foundation Establishment Pills. You..." Then take the spirit stone and find another place to buy it. Chu Ning said calmly. ??The monk with the black mole on his face suddenly turned red and white. Chu Ning didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, this "Master Xiao" has such a withdrawn temperament. ??Although he was surprised that the Foundation Establishment Pill was so popular with everyone, and even so willing to pay a high price. But he also realizes that Jiuhua Mountain is probably in very short supply of Foundation Establishment Pills. Is it related to the accident that happened to the alchemist of Jiuhua Sect? ?Chun Ning quickly figured out a rough idea. ??These people are so eager to get the Foundation Establishment Pill from themselves, it is very likely that they cannot get the Foundation Establishment Pill from Jiuhua Sect. ?However, there are still so many foundation-building casual cultivators here, which means that this elixir will still flow out before. Coupled with the fact that the alchemist of Jiuhua Sect in Xiao Chengs memory had troubles one after another, and Jiuhua Sect specially invited him to join the sect. ?Chun Ning also roughly made his own judgment. In this case, the Establishment Pill said that he naturally couldn''t sell it and sold it. Otherwise, it would be too inconsistent with Master Xiaos style. ??After all, the first three people added elixirs to the purchase, so Chu Ning agreed. ?But now this man actually wanted to buy it with only the spirit stone, and Chu Ning was not polite when he refused. ?The foundation-building monk with the black mole was holding the spirit stone bag in his hand. After his expression changed several times, he finally said nothing and just took the spirit stone bag back. Then he turned around and flew away. ?This person left, but everyone looked at Chu Ning with the same eager eyes. ?Everyone present naturally hopes to get a Foundation Establishment Pill. ?It goes without saying that those monks in the Qi Refining Stage, even the Foundation Establishment monks, dont have any disciples. Except for one Foundation Establishment monk who just looked at it curiously, he showed no obvious signs of movement. The rest of the people looked eager to try. I just saw that this foundation-building monk was rejected by Chu Ning even though he had offered 2,500 spirit stones. The remaining monks looked at each other, but no one took the initiative to speak again. Obviously, no one is completely sure about this. Finally, another foundation-building monk who looked a little moved came forward. He offered to exchange for two thousand spiritual stones and an elixir. Its just that Chu Ning didnt like the elixir very much, so he rejected it directly. It made this foundation-building monk look very regretful. ?However, he did not leave angrily like the previous monk. Instead, he politely handed over his hands and said: If Zhuang is lucky enough to get some elixir next time, he can come and buy it from Alchemist Xiao. Next, several Qi Refining Stage monks came forward one after another to buy. Its just that the foundation-building monks dont have many elixirs that Chu Ning likes. How can these Qi Refining monks get good things at once without any preparation in advance? ?After a few times, Chu Ning waved his hand impatiently and said: Those who want the Foundation Establishment Pill should weigh what they have in their hands, otherwise dont ask. Suddenly, no one at the scene asked any more questions. Everyone started buying other elixirs again or trading things with each other. After about a quarter of an hour passed like this, a figure suddenly flew from the distance. ?Then he fell in front of everyone. This man was not tall and had an unattractive appearance. He had mixed black and white hair, but his eyes were bright and bright. ??The aura is much stronger than that of the people present, and he is clearly a late-stage foundation-building monk. Fellow Daoist Li! Brother Li is here too! As soon as this late-stage foundation-building monk appeared, several foundation-building monks greeted him one after another. Obviously, this person should be quite famous. ??The old man surnamed Li just shook hands with everyone, and then immediately looked at Chu Ning. I heard that Alchemist Xiao actually refined the Foundation Establishment Pill. Li, who is not very talented, also wanted to buy one. As he spoke, he threw a few things directly at Chu Ning. A bag of spiritual stones and two jade boxes that looked like they contained elixirs. Chu Ning took it and saw that the spiritual stones were twenty middle-grade spiritual stones, and the elixirs in the jade box were all medicinal materials for refining the Foundation Building Pill. ?Chuning nodded slightly, reached out and took out a small jade bottle containing the Foundation Establishment Pill and threw it towards the opponent. ??The old man surnamed Li opened the jade bottle and looked at it, nodded with a smile, and said with a look of surprise on his face: Alchemist Xiaos elixir is of high quality, even if it was refined by Alchemist Qiu and Alchemist Ling before him in Jiuhua Sect, it may not be of this quality. ??I am afraid that only Elder Ling himself can refine a foundation-building pill of this quality. " As soon as the old man surnamed Li said these words, everyone present couldn''t help but burst into an uproar again. Although the previous people also noticed that the quality of Chu Ning''s Foundation Establishment Pill was not low, they must not have compared it like this. ??As for this old man named Li, everyone knows that he is the head of the Li family, a cultivating family in Jiuhua Mountain, and a monk in the late stage of foundation building. ??There have been other foundation-building monks in the family before, and they must have purchased the foundation-building pill from Jiuhua Sect. Everyone naturally believed what he said. For a time, everyone looked at Chu Ning and became more and more surprised. This Alchemist Xiaos alchemy level is so high! Among the foundation-building monks, this Alchemist Xiao should really be called the number one Alchemist in Jiuhua Mountain! (End of this chapter) Chapter 205： Hiding deeply, the golden elixir comes to visit (please subscribe) Chapter 205: Hiding deeply, Jin Dan visits (please subscribe) While everyone was praising him, Chu Ning raised his head slightly. ??Its just that through the mask, no one can see his expression. Of course, Chu Ning didn''t know that at this moment, Chu Ning really didn''t show such arrogance on purpose, but looked towards the direction where someone was flying from. ?The old man surnamed Li put away the jade bottle at this moment, and seemed to be about to say something, but his eyes narrowed slightly. Hey, Old Ghost Cheng is here too. Hearing what the old man surnamed Li said, everyone raised their eyes. Chu Ning was also slightly moved at this moment. The so-called old ghost Cheng in the mouth of the old man surnamed Li should refer to the Cheng family. If nothing else happens, it should be the head of the Cheng family, Cheng Debeng. ?The Li family and the Cheng family are two relatively famous immortal cultivating families near Jiuhua Mountain. ?It is said that the ancestors of both families held high positions in the Jiuhua Sect in the past, but their descendants did not keep up with their level of cultivation. Under such circumstances, it was naturally impossible for Chu Ning to show any good opinion of the old man. ?That obviously meant telling Chu Ning that he was not saying this to help Cheng Debeng, but to sell Chu Ning. With that said, Cheng Debeng threw the spirit stone towards Chu Ning using the object-repelling technique. Cheng Debeng was stunned when he heard this, "What did you say? It''s not sold?" ?Chun Ning ignored the other party''s displeasure and just said in a cold tone: Cheng Debeng''s expression froze, and his eyes suddenly became a little angry. The reason is also very simple. Xiao Cheng once refined the elixir once, but it was forcibly bought by the old man surnamed Cheng at a low price. Based on Xiao Chengs memory, Chu Ning recognized that the other party was Cheng Debeng. ?Except for the families of several Jindan or above elders of the Jiuhua Sect, these two families are among the most powerful families around Jiuhua Mountain. How many foundation-building pills did you refine? I just sold a few and they were all sold out. Li Yuzhong smiled and said nothing. The head of the Li family, the old man surnamed Li, Li Yuzhong, and the head of the Cheng family, Cheng Debeng, are both late-stage foundation-building monks, and both of them have the strength to reach the golden elixir stage. As he spoke, Cheng Debeng raised his eyebrows, and there was some displeasure in his tone. It seems that Daoist Xiao is still brooding about what happened in the past. This time, Cheng is definitely sincerely seeking to buy from fellow Taoist. Generally speaking, except for Jiuhua Sect and a few Jindan monks nearby, other people generally dare not mess with these two people. Different from the old man surnamed Li who was not good-looking, the old man surnamed Cheng was tall and looked extremely powerful. I''m still worried that I, Mr. Cheng, don''t keep my word, so you can wait until someone from the clan arrives and then sell me this foundation-building pill. " At that time, because Xiao Cheng was not as strong as others, even though he felt unhappy, he only sighed secretly in his heart. ??But Chu Ning only glanced at the spirit stone bag, but ignored it at all, and said lightly: Not sold. Fellow Daoist Xiao, Im glad to hear that you have refined the Foundation Establishment Pill. I think Master Xiao did not mean to trick you with his words. " Soon, a ray of light flew over and landed in front of everyone. ??As he spoke, Li Yuzhong smiled at Chu Ning. I have already informed my clan members to send some spiritual medicine as soon as possible. There are also nearly 4,000 spiritual stones here. Fellow Taoist, please take a look. " Her expression was even more arrogant. At this time, Cheng Debeng looked at Chu Ning. Old Ghost Cheng, Master Xiao should have sold four Foundation Establishment Pills after selling them to me. I, the Cheng family, want to buy two coins. Please give me a price. " Could Fellow Daoist Xiao be playing tricks on me? Looking at Cheng Debeng''s slightly arrogant look, the others seemed to have gotten used to it, but Chu Ning snorted in his heart and said nothing. Gradually, the relationship with Jiuhua Sect became estranged. "Why am I telling you this? When I say that the Foundation Establishment Pill is sold out, it is sold out. If you want to buy it, do it early next time." But among the memories Chu Ning obtained, Xiao Cheng did not have a good impression of the old man named Cheng in front of him. Cheng Debengs eyes narrowed, and then he laughed and said: There are also other late-stage foundation-building monks in the clan. As soon as Li Yuzhong said this, everyone around him nodded. Otherwise, everyone would find it strange. Li Yuzhong took the initiative and said: Sure enough, when they saw Chu Ning ignoring Cheng Debeng, no one felt the slightest surprise on their faces. Instead, they looked like they were watching a show. ??It''s not that Chu Ning is self-sufficient and even injured the golden elixir. As soon as he landed, Cheng Debeng looked at the old man surnamed Li, Li Yuzhong, and said carelessly: Old Ghost Li, I didnt expect you to have better information than me. I rushed here immediately, but you beat me to it. They just watched Chu Ning sell four Foundation Establishment Pills. Under normal circumstances, it is relatively normal to refine nine elixirs from a furnace of elixirs, but if you need to refine four elixirs, the rate of elixir formation is really not low. After all, "Master Xiao" has probably never refined a foundation-building elixir before. The elixir formation rate is close to 50%, which is already very impressive. ?Hearing Li Yuzhong''s words, he saw everyone around him nodding. ?Then Cheng Debeng took a deep look at Chu Ning, and the anger on his face was somewhat dissipated. Then he asked in a relatively calm tone: "I wonder when Master Xiao will refine the Foundation Establishment Pill next time and sell it?" "I don''t know." Chu Ning still ignored the other party''s gaze and answered coldly. What he said is true. After all, he currently has a lot of foundation-building pills to refine elixirs. Who knows when he will make the next pill. As for how many Foundation Establishment Pills he still has in his hand, he will naturally sell them out when he is happy. ?As soon as Chu Ning said these words, Cheng Debeng, who was already holding back his anger, suddenly became furious. Xiao, do you really think you are great? ??While roaring, Cheng Debeng''s aura completely released, and while his consciousness locked onto Chu Ning, he pressed towards Chu Ning. Suddenly, a few foundation-building monks were okay, but the dozens of Qi-refining monks all changed their expressions. In terms of cultivation, the head of the Cheng family is at the pinnacle of the later stage of foundation building. ?This state is also called the perfection of foundation building or the state of false elixir. Although theoretically it still belongs to the late stage of foundation building, in fact it is only half a step away from forming a golden elixir. ?Everyone present, even late-stage foundation-building monks like Li Yuzhong, was slightly inferior to him. ??Everyone''s eyes were focused on Chu Ning at this moment, thinking that Master Xiao might suffer a lot. ?Especially Li Yuzhong, who slightly raised his brows and thought about whether he should help Chu Ning to save Chu Ning in order to win the alchemist''s favor. After all, he knew that apart from Cheng Debeng''s high cultivation level, what was truly powerful was his spiritual consciousness. ?This is also the reason why although the two people had similar cultivation levels before, in the end Cheng Debeng reached the perfection of foundation building first. ?Now that Cheng Debeng suddenly attacks Chu Ning, he will inevitably use spiritual pressure. However, what shocked Li Yuzhong and others was extremely surprising. Under the pressure of Cheng Debeng''s momentum, Chu Ning seemed not to notice it. What a disappointment, this elixir is not for sale today. As he spoke, Chu Ning waved his hand and put all the pills on the table and the table into the storage bag. ?Chun Ning not only spoke with a calm expression as usual, but also moved smoothly and with indescribable calmness. Everyone around him was just a little confused and didn''t know what was going on. ??I thought Cheng Debeng really just yelled and didn''t take any action. ?But Li Yuzhong and Cheng Debeng''s expressions changed, and their eyes were full of surprise. ?The two of them knew very well that Cheng Debeng had not really done nothing just now. ?Chuning was able to deal with it so calmly, and could even easily use mana to collect and store things. ?That can only prove one thing, Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness is very strong, at least stronger than what Cheng Debeng just released. Although Cheng Debeng did not use all his strength, nor did he really launch a substantive attack. However, this was enough to surprise the two of them. You must know that Chu Ning is only in the middle stage of foundation building, while Peng Depeng is already close to forming a core. ? Cheng Debeng was surprised and soon sneered again. Okay, it turns out that Master Xiao is really secretive, and I, Cheng, am mistaken. If Master Xiao is not convinced today, it seems that our Cheng family will not be able to obtain the foundation-building pill. " While speaking, Cheng Debeng''s eyes flashed. At this moment, Chu Ning raised his head again and looked sideways at the sky, looking unconcerned. At the same time, I muttered something secretly in my heart. A furnace of foundation-building pills, its really lively today. It seems that people from the Jiuhua Sect are here. ?Just as Chu Ning finished muttering to himself, Cheng Debeng and Li Yuzhong turned their heads one after another and looked to one side. ??Cheng Debeng, who was quite majestic just now, his eyes flickered at this moment. ?Everyone saw that Cheng Debeng suddenly stopped talking and looked at the sky again, guessing that someone else might be coming. So, they all turned their heads to look. Immediately, I saw a startling roar approaching from far away, and in the blink of an eye it was in front of everyone. ?At the same time, a clear voice sounded. Alchemist Xiao, Jiuhua Zonggong Yuyuan is here to visit! As soon as these words came out, the faces of everyone present were slightly shuddered. ?Everyone present is within the sphere of influence of Jiuhua Mountain, and they naturally know a thing or two about the masters in Jiuhua Sect. Gong Yuyuan, that is the great elder of Jiuhua Sect and a monk in the late Jindan period. Within the Jiuhua Sect, his strength is second only to the Taishang Elder, the only Yuanying monk in the sect, and the head of the Jiuhua Sect. He is one of the top three most powerful people in Jiuhua Mountain. ??Everyone has heard what this person said just now, and naturally they also know the purpose of the other person''s visit. ?No one really expected that in such a short period of time, this Foundation Establishment Pill would attract such a person. ?Chun Nings information about the people in the Jiuhua Sect was relatively vague. Xiao Cheng didnt seem to pay much attention to this information before. For everyone in Jiuhua Sect, in his memory, there is only a little information about the Yuanying monk. ??There is also a late-stage foundation-building monk who came here last time, Jiang Yanmao, the deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion. ?However, Chu Ning was able to make a rough guess when he sensed the changes in everyone''s expressions. ??And when the person who made the noise fell in front of him, Chu Ning''s face under the mask couldn''t help but become more serious. There were two people coming, and the person behind him was Jiang Yanmao, the deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion who had appeared in Xiao Cheng''s memory. ?This man is of medium height and has a dark face, so he is very easy to recognize. ??The person standing in front of him was a purple-robed monk who looked about sixty years old and was not angry or dignified. ?This man stood there with an astonishing aura. Not to mention the Yin Mo Sect elder whom Chu Ning fought against in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, Xin Wuya, the cheaper master of Qingxi Sect than Chu Ning, seems to have even more unfathomable cultivation. Late Golden Core Monk! ?Chun Ning was secretly shuddering in her heart. ??Following the rest of the people, they bowed their hands slightly and saluted. No matter how lonely "Alchemist Xiao" is, he will not be arrogant when he sees the Golden Alchemist. Gong Yuyuan, who was wearing a purple Taoist robe, had a smile on his face at the moment, glanced at the people around him, and then slowly said: This sect has something to discuss with Master Xiao. The others should leave first. Hearing what Gong Yuyuan said, many monks immediately left with complicated expressions. Among them, Cheng Debengs face was the most complex. He naturally knows a thing or two about the current situation of the Alchemy Pavilion in Jiuhua Sect. ?At this moment, he naturally knew that with the intervention of Jiuhua Sect, he might have no chance of purchasing this Foundation Establishment Pill. After everyone left, He Yanmao, who had met Chu Ning before, had a smile on his face, and then said to Chu Ning: Fellow Daoist Xiao, this is our Jiuhua Sect Grand Elder Gong Shibo. Uncle Master, this is Fellow Daoist Xiao. " Ive met Senior Gong. Chu Ning didnt show off, and saluted him again. Gong Yuyuan smiled and said: Master Xiao, I wonder if it would be convenient for me to come to your cave to talk. Senior, please! Chu Ning nodded and made a gesture of invitation, then took the lead and flew towards the cliff. At the same time, the formation ban was also directly opened. Inviting the two of them to an attic tea room, Chu Ning and the two of them sat facing each other. Gong Yuyuan went straight to the topic and said: Alchemist Xiao should have guessed our intention, and I want to confirm one thing with Alchemist Xiao first. I heard that Master Xiao has refined the Foundation Establishment Pill, but I wonder if he still has it. " There is one more. Chu Ning said calmly, reached out and took out a jade bottle and placed it in front of Gong Yuyuan. The latter did not take it, but glanced at the jade bottle with his consciousness, and then a look of surprise appeared on his face. What a high-quality Foundation Establishment Pill. Master Xiao has refined the Foundation Establishment Pill before? ?Chun Ning did not say that it was his first time refining it, but said vaguely: "I have refining it once with my master." Gong Yuyuan nodded and said: I heard that Alchemist Xiao has inherited the ancient alchemy skills. It seems that this is true. After a pause, he continued: I dont know how much Master Xiao knows about the situation of the internal alchemists of our Jiuhua Sect. Let me talk to Master Xiao for now. There were originally three outstanding alchemists in the sect, all of whom could refine the foundation-building pills. One is Junior Brother Ling, who is in the early stage of Jindan and is in retreat in the middle stage of Jindan. The other one is Master Nephew Qiu, who passed away not long ago, and Master Nephew Ling, the son of Junior Brother Ling, was killed when he went out. " As he spoke, Gong Yuyuan pointed at He Yanmao who was standing aside. Master Nephew He has also been refining the Foundation Building Pill recently, but the success rate of the pill is not high yet. Even our Jiuhua Sect can hardly have so many medicinal materials for its hand training at one time. " ?He Yanmao looked slightly embarrassed when he heard this. Gong Yuyuan continued: Master Nephew He once mentioned to Alchemist Xiao about joining our Jiuhua Sect. This time I heard that Alchemist Xiao could refine the Foundation Establishment Pill, so I came directly. Hope that Master Xiao can seriously consider joining our Jiuhua Sect. " ?Chun Ning raised his head and looked at Gong Yuyuan, pondered slightly, and did not answer the question immediately. ?On the one hand, this is naturally in line with Xiao Cheng''s character. On the other hand, not agreeing readily is also to set conditions for himself to gain more chips. Gong Yuyuan continued: Because the Supreme Elder is in retreat and the sect leader is away on business, I am here to officially represent the Jiuhua Sect. ?As long as Alchemist Xiao joins the Jiuhua Sect, I can agree to some of Master Xiaos requests on behalf of the sect and provide sufficient alchemy and cultivation resources. I also know that Master Xiao, you have obtained a lot of cultivation resources by selling elixirs, but the resources of a large sect are beyond your imagination. " Speaking of this, Gong Yuyuan paused slightly and added lightly: There is one more thing that Master Xiao needs to understand. ??In this Jiuhua Mountain, if there is any Foundation Establishment Pill flowing out, we only hope to pass through the Jiuhua Sect. " When he said this, Gong Yuyuan did not show any momentum, but these light words made Chu Ning feel trembling in his heart. He naturally knew what Gong Yuyuan''s words meant. ?It seems that this late Jindan monk is going to do both kindness and power. ?However, its almost enough to have a late-stage Jindan monk persuade me for a long time. ?Feeling that the heat was in place, Chu Ning slowly said: Since the palace elder has personally come to invite me, it would be disrespectful for me if I dont agree. As soon as he heard this, Gong Yuyuan suddenly smiled on his face. Okay! If Alchemist Xiao joins, he will be the deacon of the Jiuhua Sects Alchemy Pavilion from now on. I promise that there will be no difference in treatment or status, and it may even be higher than lower. " He Yanmao was relieved. ?God knows how much pressure their alchemy hall has encountered recently. ?Chun Nings tone was still relatively calm at this moment, and he said slowly: Its okay to join the Jiuhua Sect, but I still have a few conditions that I hope Elder Gong can agree to. "Master Xiao, please speak." Gong Yuyuan seemed to have expected that Chu Ning would make conditions, but he didn''t seem too surprised. ?However, as Chu Ning continued, the expressions of Gong Yuyuan and He Yanmao became a little surprised. ?After about half an hour passed, Chu Ning and Gong Yuyuan fully agreed on joining the Jiuhua Sect. ?Chuning, in front of Gong Yuyuan, reached out and took off the silver mask from his face, revealing his young face. Aroused a moment of surprise from the two people opposite. A few days later, there was a rumor near Jiuhua Mountain. It is said that the famous Xiao Danshi near Jiuhua Mountain refined the Foundation Building Pill, and the great elder of Jiuhua Sect personally came to invite him to join the sect. But Master Xiao did not agree. He only said that he would think about it and reply in three days. ?Three days later, when the great elder of Jiuhua Sect came again, he found that Master Xiao had already left the building. So the chief elder of Jiuhua Sect was very angry and issued a pursuit order, asking Jiuhua Sect to pursue and kill this person with all his strength. Many monks even went to the residence of Master Xiao to check, and sure enough they found that the cliff cave had been destroyed. For a time, many monks near Jiuhua Mountain were in mourning. ?Some people lament that it is not easy to become a casual cultivator, while others are annoyed that they did not buy the Foundation Establishment Pill in time. ?However, Master Xiao has always been lonely and has not made many friends. After a short period of time, everyone gradually forgot about this matter. No one mentioned it again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 206： Why should Chu Ning be a deacon (please subscribe) Chapter 206 Why should Chu Ning be a deacon (please subscribe) Three months later, Jiuhua Sect. ??In the Deacon Hall of the Alchemy Pavilion, several people looked at Chu Nings leaving figure and asked He Yanzong one after another: Senior Brother He, this person named Chu Ning looks very young. ?Although he is already in the middle stage of foundation building, he suddenly became the deacon of our Alchemy Pavilion. " The speaker was a foundation-building monk who looked much younger than He Yanmao. ?This man is of medium build and looks about thirty years old. He obviously built his foundation earlier, so his appearance also looks young. After entering the foundation building period, the aging process of the appearance will be significantly slowed down. ?So many foundation-building monks are obviously one or two hundred years old, but their appearance is generally not much different from when they first established the foundation. ?This person is Yuan Rongzhang, another deacon in the Jiuhua Sects Alchemy Pavilion. ?Hearing Yuan Rongzhang''s question, He Yanmao glanced at him. The old man Xu Minghua said: What Junior Brother Yuan said may not be unreasonable. Junior Brother He, we really need to know what Junior Brother Chus alchemy skills are. ??Chun Ning was led by a ninth-level Qi Refining disciple in his twenties, named Wang Ping. ??However, Chu Ning saw that the opponent was able to reach the ninth level of Qi refining at his age, and his cultivation talent was also good. As he spoke, Wang Ping handed Chu Ning another jade plaque. ?Especially in this Alchemy Pavilion, there are currently only five deacons including Chu Ning, but there are far more than this number of foundation-building monks. Oh, okay, disciple, please retire! Yuan Rongzhang is the descendant of another Jindan elder in the sect. Even though He Yanmao moved out of Gong Yuyuan at this moment, he still frowned and said: I know it was appointed by the palace master, but the deacon sect of the Alchemy Pavilion has requirements. He seems to be the son of an old friend of the palace elder. Hey, he looks younger than me. " Hearing these words, a look of helplessness flashed across He Yanmao''s dark face. ??It is somewhat similar to the place where Xiao Cheng lived before, but of course it is far superior in terms of terrain and aura. He Yanmao probably also thought that I was withdrawn and difficult to talk to, so he found such an honest disciple to guide me. ?Chun Ning muttered in her heart, and then walked into the courtyard with the jade token. This is the deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion personally appointed by Master Gong. Is it possible that Junior Brother Yuan is still worried? ?Chuning took it casually, and then said: "I can go in by myself. You can go back." Su Yuqing looked dignified and generous. He smiled and said: At this moment, Chu Ning, who was being discussed by everyone, followed a disciple of the Alchemy Pavilion to a small courtyard. For a time, the Alchemy Pavilion was filled with all kinds of discussions. Deacon Chu, this cave is arranged for you by the pavilion. So what if the deacon comes? Now that the foundation building pills in the cabinet are empty, every cabinet in the sect is pointing at us and scolding us. As for how good this junior brothers alchemy skills are, we can naturally find out later. " In the end, he still said vaguely: "Let''s see later. Junior Brother Chu has just come to the sect and has not settled down yet. We will wait until he settles down." Recently, our Alchemy Pavilion has been laughed at by other people in the sect. This is also the difference between Jiuhua Mountain and Chu Nings previous work in Qingxi Sect and Qianhu Qiandao. The small courtyard is built against the mountain. The mountain is steep and there is a cliff thousands of feet in front. ??If we get another deacon who can''t make alchemy, wouldn''t it be even more difficult to hold his head high? " He has a simple and honest face, and he doesnt look particularly smart. Must be an intermediate-level alchemist who can refine five intermediate-level elixirs with a yield rate of over 60%, and can refine ten types of low-level intermediate elixirs with a yield rate of over 80%. Otherwise, he shall not serve as a cabinet minister. ??This woman in palace attire is named Su Yuqing, and the old man is named Xu Minghua. They are the other two deacons of the Jiuhua Sect''s Alchemy Pavilion. Deacon Chu, this is the jade tablet that opens the caves restrictions. Senior Sister Su, Senior Brother Xu, do you think this is true? As he spoke, Yuan Rongzhang looked at a woman in palace attire and an old man aside and said: Several deacons still had different opinions, and the other monks in the Alchemy Pavilion were naturally even more lively. Can he meet this requirement? " Since Uncle Gong chose to let Junior Brother Chu be the deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion, he certainly had his reasons. Yuan Rongzhang curled his lips while speaking, and then continued: Although we currently have only four deacons in the Alchemy Pavilion, we cant just bring anyone in just because there are few people. ?When several people heard He Yanmao''s words, they had different expressions on their faces. There is another deacon in the palace. I heard that the elder of the palace personally brought him back to the sect. Master Liu, I heard that a young master who is in the middle stage of foundation building has come to the cabinet to serve as a deacon. Is it true or false? ?Wang Ping didnt say much, he just bowed and saluted, then left directly. Jiuhua Mountain not only has many hills, but also has many cliffs on each hilltop. The caves of monks within the sect are mostly built on small platforms on cliffs. Due to the terrain, it is not suitable to dig very deep, so some independent small courtyards are built as cave houses. As for alchemy, you can go to the alchemy room in the alchemy pavilion specifically. The ground fire there is more stable. ?Chuning entered the yard, walked around, and nodded with satisfaction. ??The yard is not small, and there is a large medicinal garden that can be planted as soon as you enter the door. ?Although it is not as big as Chu Ning''s in Yanfeng, it is enough if you don''t plant a lot of spiritual plants and just plant elixirs. At the end of the courtyard, next to the mountain, there is a two-story small attic with complete living space for cultivation. Lingyan Peak, where the entire courtyard is located, is one of the several peaks with rich aura where the Jiuhua Sect is located. ?Although it cannot be compared with the intensity of the cave aura of those Jindan monks, it is more than twice as strong as Chu Ning''s in Yanfeng Cave. ?The whole courtyard is filled with aura, as thick as a white mist. ?This is not the white mist that is the effect of the formation, but the real aura. Obviously, there is at least one spiritual vein of level three or above under this peak. ??The only thing that Chu Ning doesn''t like very much may be the formation in this courtyard. ??The formations he has been exposed to in recent years have many restrictions, and he can naturally tell them at a glance. ??Whether it is the effect of gathering spirits or the defensive ability, it is not as good as the formation that Cen Zijin originally arranged for himself. Fortunately, he had already brought out all the formation equipment. Just replace this formation directly. ??You can even use the formation equipment that Cen Zijin gave you before leaving. It was carefully refined by Cen Zijin. In theory, the effect will be better. As soon as he thought of it, Chu Ning immediately took away all the formations and arrangements in the courtyard. Immediately, he began to set up the formation with the formation given by Cen Zijin. ??Anyway, this courtyard already belongs to him according to the agreement with Gong Yuyuan. As for how to arrange it, others will not interfere. That day when Chu Ning agreed to Gong Yuyuan''s entry into the Jiuhua Sect, Chu Ning put forward several conditions. One of them is to have a place of cultivation that is rich in spiritual energy and relatively quiet and independent. ?This condition is naturally not excessive, so Gong Yuyuan directly agreed. ?In addition, Chu Ning also proposed resource guarantees for alchemy and cultivation. ?Gong Yuyuan was not stingy in this regard and agreed directly. ?Even promised that as long as Chu Ning can refine several elixirs that are in short supply in the sect, the treatment will be slightly higher than that enjoyed by the deacons in the alchemy pavilion. After that, Chu Ning put forward another condition that surprised them. He no longer joined the Jiuhua Sect in the name of Alchemist Xiao, but changed his name to Chu Ning. As for the reason, Chu Ning and Gong Yuyuan explained that his master had an enemy before. I just recently understood my grudges, so I dont need to hide anymore. ??In addition, in order to avoid enemies these years, he deliberately pretended to be withdrawn and did not interact with others, so he was alienated from many monks. ??I dont want to be entangled in the sect in the future, so I simply cut off my name and past. ?At the same time, it also prevents Masters enemies, relatives, friends, etc. from being entangled in the future. ?These are indeed what Chu Ning thought, although he took advantage of Xiao Cheng''s identity for a while. But I dont want to cause any trouble because of the other partys affairs. It would be good to take this opportunity to restore your true appearance. The reasons did not make Gong Yuyuan suspicious, but it could reduce the trouble for Jiuhua Sect, so he quickly agreed. ?That''s why the Jiuhua Sect released the news that Master Xiao was being hunted down after making the Jiuhua Sect angry. As for the fact that "Master Xiao Alchemy" never appeared again, everyone naturally guessed that he had been killed by the Jiuhua Sect. ?However, despite this, it took Chu Ning three months before he finally came to Jiuhua Sect. Then under the arrangement of Gong Yuyuan, he directly became the deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion. As for Gong Yuyuans announcement, the deacons of the Alchemy Pavilion had many doubts, but Chu Ning didnt take it seriously. This alchemy skill, I have enough time to show it to others. Since Gong Yuyuan and He Yanmao believe that "Alchemy Master Xiao" is qualified to be a deacon because of his alchemy skills, he can naturally be a deacon. ??Changing the formation layout of the entire yard, Chu Ning began to take out the spiritual plants from the storage bag one by one and plant them. In terms of resources for cultivating immortals, Jiuhua Mountain is richer than where Chu Ning stayed before. A few months ago, he had collected a lot of elixirs in just a short period of time as "Xiao Alchemist". In addition, Xiao Cheng had more medicinal materials than he had in Yanfeng. Now that you have entered Jiuhua Sect, you can get more elixirs. ??But Chu Ning also has some elixirs in his hands that are irreplaceable. ?Other spiritual plants are easier to say, but spiritual plants such as Flame Wood Twin Fruit, Iron Soul Flower, and Stone Desolate Flower. But it was brought out by Chu Ning from the spiritual realm, and even this Jiuhua Mountain may not have it. By the time Chu Ning took out the contents of the storage bag and planted them, the entire medicinal garden was almost full. ?Chun Ning started practicing after using Xuan Qinghua. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), third level (1600/20000) Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique, Volume 1, Immortal Golden Body (150/10000) Alchemy, third level (7152/8000) ?Nearly five months have passed since Chu Ning broke through to the middle stage of foundation building in the Thunder Fire Sect ruins and reached perfection in the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique of Immortal Soul. The proficiency of each practice has been improved to some extent, but there is no obvious threshold that can be broken through. Among them, the progress of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is the slowest. ?After entering the last level of the Immortal Golden Body in the first volume, even if Chu Ning cultivated with the help of the hybrid spiritual fruit Iron Yuan Fruit, he could only increase it by 1 point every day. ??Chun Ning has already mastered this top-grade low-grade spell, Wind and Fire, which sets a prairie fire on fire. After completing the practice of the exercises, Chu Ning started to practice the spells again. ??Swinging a fireball casually, Chu Ning followed up with a spell, and an undetectable wind spell followed closely behind. ?The fireball''s forward speed suddenly accelerated, and the next moment, it suddenly turned in another direction. Then it suddenly burst open at a certain moment! Bang! There was a slight crackle and flames flew everywhere. Fortunately, the spell practice area in this courtyard has been protected and restricted by Chu Ning, and it will not affect the entire attic. Cen Zijins formation, let alone the foundation-building monks, I am afraid that even the golden elixir monks cannot break it easily. ?But when you want to practice powerful spells later, you should go to a special training place within the sect. " ?Chun Ning could not help but sigh softly while muttering to herself. Its just that I dont know if I will have a chance to meet her in the future, and even if I can, I dont know when it will be. He is now very sure that Cen Zijin definitely did not leave Thousand Lakes Thousand Islands through the teleportation array that he left before. ?The Yaochi Palace is still a sect of the Eastern Holy Continent, and he is now in the Western Alliance Continent. ?The thought flashed past, and Chu Ning returned his attention to the Wind and Fire Technique in front of him. Ordinary fireballs can now be cast with the help of the Wind and Fire Restarting Technique, and the power has indeed been increased by 50%. Next, you can try to match it with the fusion fireball in the Fierce Flame Technique. As for practicing the Flame-winged Bird, we will try it slowly later. " ??While Chu Ning was thinking about it, he began to practice the Wind and Fire Startling Prairie Technique by integrating fire balls. ?Time passed little by little while Chu Ning was practicing like this. ??When he was at Xiao Cheng''s place, he refined several furnaces of Qingmu Yuanyang Pill for soul refining, and added it after planting the Iron Soul Flower. The daily practice resources are sufficient. Chu Ning, who was used to practicing hard by himself, stayed in his cave courtyard for half a month. The real door is not open, and the second door is not opened. Chu Ning is practicing with peace of mind, but He Yanmao on the other side is restless. When two deacons died one after another, and the elder Jindan in charge of the Alchemy Pavilion went into seclusion. He Yanmao is responsible for the matter of the Alchemy Pavilion. ??In addition, he has a good temper, so many alchemists in the pavilion come to ask about the new deacon from time to time. Especially a group of people led by Yuan Rongzhang, who came to him almost every day to talk. ??He Yanmao had just seen off the other monks who came to receive the Foundation Establishment Pill that day, and Haosheng explained. ?Just after he breathed a sigh of relief, Yuan Rongzhang had already entered the Alchemy Pavilion. ?The first thing Yuan Rongzhang said when he saw He Yanmao was: Senior Brother He, our Deacon Chu hasnt shown up yet? Don''t tell me that you are going to study alchemy. " He Yanmao raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard Yuan Rongzhang''s words. He was actually wondering why Chu Ning never showed up. ?However, thinking about this person''s previously withdrawn character who rarely interacted with others, he felt that it seemed to be quite normal. Looking at the other monks passing by who were listening to the conversation between the two, He Yanmao thought for a while and said: Junior Brother Chu really should meet everyone. As he spoke, he turned to Wang Ping, the young disciple not far away who had taken Chu Ning to the cave before: Go and ask Deacon Chu to come and tell me that I have something to discuss. Yes, deacon! ?Wang Ping responded and immediately left the Alchemy Pavilion and went to Chuning Cave Mansion. When Yuan Rongzhang saw this, his eyes flickered slightly, and then he turned to a Qi Refining disciple beside him and said: Go and inform all the alchemists and disciples who are not refining alchemy that our new deacon Chu is going to meet you all, so come and get to know each other. I wont recognize you anymore, saying that we, the disciples of the Alchemy Pavilion, have lost our rules. " He Yanmao was stunned after hearing this. He thought it was not wrong to say this, so he did not stop him. Everyone in the Alchemy Pavilion is actually equally curious about Chu Ning, the new deacon. I heard that Deacon Chu wants to meet with you. Immediately, as long as there were no alchemy monks in the alchemy pavilion, they all gathered towards the hall of the alchemy pavilion. On the other side, Chu Ning, who was practicing, heard Wang Ping''s voice and left the cave. Senior Brother He has something to discuss with me? Ch Ning was slightly surprised when Wang Ping explained his purpose. When he agreed to join the Jiuhua Sect, another condition he mentioned was that he would not participate in some chores. He wants to focus more on cultivation and alchemy. ??Both Gong Yuyuan and He Yanmao had promised, but they didn''t know what the other party wanted from them. ?Although he felt strange, Chu Ning did not refuse and went directly to the Alchemy Pavilion with Wang Ping. Following Chu Ning, Wang Ping''s face was hesitant and full of embarrassment. ?His expression was naturally felt by Chu Ning, who had strong spiritual consciousness. After walking a few steps, Chu Ning suddenly stopped and then turned to look at Wang Ping. Is there something you want to tell me, but dont know how to say it? "Ah? Deacon Chu, how do you know?" Wang Ping said in surprise. ??Chun Ning looked a little funny, this guy almost had the word "tangled" written directly on his face. Just say it. Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Wang Ping said "Oh", and then he didn''t hesitate and started to say: Deacon He asked you to come over, but he was actually forced by Deacon Yuan. ?Wang Ping had just said these words, and then he immediately waved his hand and said: Deacon Chu, please dont tell others that it was me who said it. In fact, in addition to Deacon Yuan, many other uncles and brothers also want to meet you. Everyone is more curious about you, the new deacon, and they also said..." At this point, Wang Ping paused again, as if he didn''t know how to continue. ?However, what kind of thoughtful person Chu Ning is, he has already figured it out after just thinking about it for a moment. ?? asked quietly: Are they saying that I became a deacon because of my relationship with the palace elders, and that I dont know how to make alchemy? ??Wang Ping scratched his head when he heard Chu Ning''s words, and asked with a simple and surprised look on his face: Deacon Chu, how do you know? ?Chun Ning smiled and did not answer. He could make a rough guess about this kind of thing. Lets go! Chu Ning didn''t take it seriously, waved his hand and released a flying boat. After asking Wang Ping to come up, he flew directly towards the Alchemy Pavilion. In just a short while, the two of them had arrived in front of the Alchemy Pavilion. ??Put away the flying boat, Chu Ning walked into the Alchemy Pavilion unhurriedly. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw a crowd of people standing there. As Chu Ning entered, everyones eyes suddenly fell on him. Looking curiously at Chu Ning, the new deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion. (End of this chapter) Chapter 207： The deacon makes things difficult, and the alchemy is tested (please subscribe!) Chapter 207: The deacon makes things difficult, and the alchemy test (please subscribe!) Ive met all the senior brothers! Although Chu Ning was a little surprised that there were nearly a hundred people in the alchemy pavilion hall, he still bowed his hands to everyone with calm expressions. ?He Yanmao also vaguely felt at this moment that it was really inappropriate for the people in the Alchemy Pavilion to mobilize their troops like this. Hei Hei showed a kind smile on his face and said to Chu Ning: Junior Brother Chu, you have met several of our deacons before. ?But you havent met the other senior brothers and Qi Refining disciples yet. When they heard that you were coming, everyone wanted to come over and meet them. " As he said that, He Yanmao turned his head again and said to everyone: This is the new deacon of our Alchemy Pavilion, Deacon Chu Ningchu. ??Although everyone in the Alchemy Pavilion was a little curious and surprised at Chu Ning''s youth, they had heard some comments these days. But after all, not everyone has Yuan Rongzhang''s status and background, so most people are surprised. There were some expressions on their faces, but they still held their hands and said: Ive met Deacon Chu! ?Chun Ning cupped his hands in return, glanced at everyone, and then said: Thats right, isnt this unfair to Senior Brother Geng and others? ?However, Chu Ning knew that this was only relative to him. Ordinary alchemists, even intermediate-level alchemists, can generally only refine five or six familiar low-level and intermediate-level elixirs with a yield rate of over 80%. Since Junior Brother Chu has been recognized by the elders of the sect as the deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion, he must have met this requirement. " Some alchemists are even proficient in refining one or two types of elixirs. ?The deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion is required to be able to refine five intermediate-grade elixirs with a yield rate of more than 60%. The requirements are indeed higher. ??The sect has regulations on this, and the position of deacon requires not only an intermediate-level alchemist. Elder Gong has indeed seen the elixirs I refined, but he seems to have never seen so many kinds. " For a time, there was a lot of commotion in the alchemy pavilion. ??Hearing Chu Ning admit the matter personally, the scene was immediately in an uproar. It is true that he had never heard He Yanmao say such rules. ?Seeing Chu Ning''s expression, a strange color flashed in Geng Wansheng''s eyes, and then he continued: However, Geng is not good at alchemy, so he still falls short of both requirements. ?The Qi Refining disciples were fine, but some of the Foundation Establishment monks had already spoken. Chu doesnt know this rule. Hearing Geng Wansheng''s words, Chu Ning was slightly stunned. Senior Brother Geng, please speak. The requirement to be certified as an intermediate-level alchemist is to be able to refine intermediate-level elixirs with a yield rate of more than 60%. Junior brother Chu, Geng Wansheng has something I would like to ask you for advice. Furthermore, it can refine five kinds of intermediate-grade elixirs in the sect with a yield rate of over 60%, and can refine ten kinds of intermediate-grade low-grade elixirs with a yield rate of over 80%. " Senior Brother Gengs alchemy skills have been seen by all of us. If he cant be a deacon, how can anyone else be a deacon? ??Although those Qi Refining disciples did not dare to show such eyes, they all had a hint of strangeness. Wow! ?Chuning spoke, Geng Wansheng''s eyes immediately looked over. More than a dozen Foundation Establishment monks looked at Chu Ning with unconvinced eyes. At first glance, it seems easier to refine ten kinds of intermediate and low-grade elixirs with a yield rate of more than 80%. ?However, he thought that "Master Xiao" had to completely change his identity, and coupled with the understanding of grievances, it seemed that his personality was no longer weird but normal. Chu Ning said calmly at this moment: ?Chun Nings eyes fell on Geng Wansheng who had opened his mouth, and he saw that he was also in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment. ??We are all not stupid, so how can we not understand that Geng Wansheng is a way to provoke a general. Why do our sects inner alchemists still have to abide by this rule, but others dont? To be honest with my junior brother, I had thought about applying to the sect for the position of deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion before this. ??The deacons in front of Chu Ning also had different expressions on their faces. ??This person looks thin, but the aura around his body is stronger than that of an ordinary monk in the middle stage of foundation building, and he is vaguely about to enter the level of the late stage of foundation building. As soon as Geng Wansheng said these words, the expressions on the faces of everyone in the Alchemy Pavilion suddenly became rich. The polite words made He Yanmao, who had some idea of ??the temper of "Master Xiao" in the past, somewhat surprised. At this time, Yuan Rongzhang winked inadvertently, and immediately an old man next to him who was about the same age as He Yanmao said: Chu is here for the first time, so please take good care of me in the future. It is difficult for alchemists to have a large amount of elixirs to practice with. ?But as long as one can be refined, it will be fine. After all, the medicinal materials required for elixirs of this level are not ordinary. He Yanmao looked slightly embarrassed, obviously feeling a little distressed that the situation was out of control. Su Yuqing''s face was quite calm, and she looked at Chu Ning with curiosity, as if she wanted to see how Chu Ning would deal with this situation. As for the older Xu Minghua, there was no expression on his face. As for Yuan Rongzhang, he looked at Chu Ning with a bit of amusement. ?Chun Ning''s face was calm at the moment. His eyes glanced at everyone, and finally fell on He Yanmao. Senior Brother He, since all the senior brothers have doubts about my alchemy skills, I might as well arrange a test. ??He Yanmao was relieved when he heard that Chu Ning actually took the initiative to test. He has seen Chu Nings elixir and knows that the quality of the elixir refined by Chu Ning is not low. As for whether Chu Ning could master the method of refining so many kinds of intermediate elixirs, he didn''t know. When He Yanmao himself invited "Master Xiao" to join, he did not expect him to be a deacon. This is because "Master Xiao" later refined the Foundation Establishment Pill, and Elder Gong made an exception. The most important thing for Chu Ning to join the Alchemy Pavilion as a deacon is to solve the problem of the Foundation Establishment Pill. After all, this elixir is still very important to the development of the sect. ?Seeing Chu Ning take the initiative at this moment, He Yanmao knew that Chu Ning should be certain. So, He Yanmao said directly: Okay, lets ask Junior Brother Chu to refine some elixirs. It just so happens that we can also have an exchange on alchemy techniques. After finishing speaking, He Yanmao said again: There are two alchemy rooms in this pavilion, which can be used by others to observe alchemy. There are all kinds of alchemy equipment inside, and they are protected by prohibitions and will not be disturbed. ?Junior Brother Chu can go there to make alchemy, and all of us can observe and learn. I dont know what kind of elixir Junior Brother Chu wants to refine, so Ill ask someone to prepare some medicinal materials first. " ??When Chu Ning and He Yanmao were talking, everyone in the Alchemy Pavilion was a little surprised. ?Chuning actually offered to test it, which was obviously very confident. Can''t help but make everyone surprised. For a time, many people were muttering to themselves. Could it be that Deacon Chus alchemy skills are so good that he can achieve such a high rate of alchemy? "If there is such an alchemy technique, our alchemy pavilion will indeed be greatly strengthened." ?Of course, some people dont think so. ?Hence, He Yanmao had just finished speaking, and before Chu Ning had time to answer, Yuan Rongzhang had already spoken: Wait a minute! Facing everyones gaze, Yuan Rongzhang chuckled and said: Since Junior Brother Chu was brought in by Elder Gong, there must be no problem in refining intermediate-level elixirs or low-level elixirs. Hearing Yuan Rongzhang''s words, everyone present was slightly startled. I dont know what Yuan Rongzhang meant by this. You must know that Yuan Rongzhang is a descendant of Elder Jindan in the sect. He is quite conceited and does not easily praise others. ??And everyone present knew that in the past half month, the person who asked Chu Ning the most diligent questions was Yuan Rongzhang. Because this person has always been quite concerned about Geng Wansheng not getting the position of deacon. Under such circumstances, Yuan Rongzhang''s words seemed extremely strange. Facing the puzzled looks of everyone, Yuan Rongzhang smiled and said: But I remember the request from the deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion, which is to refine the inherited elixirs in our Jiuhua Sect. After all, he is the deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion of our Jiuhua Sect, and the elixirs he refines must be suitable for the monks in the sect. " Hearing Yuan Rongzhang''s words, the eyes of many people present became subtle. What he said is correct. After all, before this, most of the deacons of Jiuhua Sects Alchemy Pavilion were monks of Jiuhua Sect. The first thing they learned was the method of refining the Jiuhua Sect elixir.?????So we will not encounter these problems. Now that Yuan Rongzhang has proposed it, this purpose is naturally worthy of scrutiny. He Yanmao frowned slightly at this time and said somewhat unhappily: Junior Brother Yuan, you are in a bit of a dilemma. ?Junior Brother Chu has just come to the sect not long ago, and has not yet been exposed to the alchemy techniques in the sect. How can he refine the inherited elixir of our sect? " Yuan Rongzhang smiled after hearing this and said: Then Junior Brother Chu can talk to Elder Gong whether it would be more appropriate to become a deacon after he becomes familiar with the alchemy skills of our Jiuhua Sect. Otherwise, if our alchemy pavilion is unable to supply elixirs, and other pavilions ask, "Don''t you still have a deacon?", we will not be able to answer, right? " He Yanmao frowned and waited to say something else. Xu Minghua on the side suddenly interrupted: Senior Brother He, there is a compromise, and it doesnt necessarily require refining five or ten types. You can let Junior Brother Chu take a look at our alchemy skills first, and choose one or two of the intermediate-level and low-level ones. ??If Junior Brother Chu himself is sure to learn it and successfully refine it in a short period of time, then I believe that if Junior Brother Chu is given time, he can naturally refine the rest. " Senior Brother Xu is right. Yuan Rongzhang immediately agreed. Why dont the four of us designate four kinds of elixirs? Junior Brother Chu will tell us a time, and we can wait any longer. ?He Yanmao was hesitating slightly, but Chu Ning had already answered: I dont have any objections. I happen to be quite interested in the alchemy technique within the sect. Seeing Chu Ning say this, He Yanmao finally said after taking a look at Chu Ning: In that case, let the four of us choose four kinds of elixirs and give them to Junior Brother Chu first. ??Junior sister Su, please choose an intermediate-level elixir. " Su Yuqing, who had been silent until now, nodded slightly. After thinking about it, he reached out and took out a jade slip from his storage bag. Junior Brother Chu, this elixir is called Liushen Dan. It is an intermediate-grade elixir, mainly used to strengthen the spiritual consciousness. It is one of the most popular elixirs among our Jiuhua Sects foundation-building monks. It contains the required medicinal materials and the method of refining it. " ?After a slight pause, Su Yuqing said calmly: The refining of this elixir is moderately difficult for intermediate-level elixirs. Normally, seven pills can be refined in one furnace. To achieve a 50% elixir formation rate, it still takes some effort. " ?Chun Ning took it and scanned the jade slip with his consciousness. Sure enough, I saw the prescription and refining method of the Six Divine Pills recorded in it. The difficulty of this elixir lies in the fact that there is a herb called Ningshencao, which is extremely difficult to purify or dissolve. In addition to certain requirements for fire control, there are also certain requirements for the use of spiritual consciousness. ??Chun Ning just took a look and had a rough idea, so he nodded and said: Okay, thank you, Senior Sister Su. Su Yuqing had just finished speaking when Xu Minghua took out a jade slip and continued: I will choose an intermediate and low-grade elixir, Zijin Dan. This elixir has the best healing effect among the intermediate and low-grade elixirs in our sect, and it happens to be in short supply in the pavilion. " Chu Ning also took it over. As an intermediate and low-grade elixir, this pill is naturally easier to refine than the Liushen Pill. I saw that the elixirs chosen by Su Yuqing and Xu Minghua were all of the same elixirs that were moderately difficult to refine. ?He Yanmao breathed a sigh of relief, while Yuan Rongzhang''s eyes flickered slightly. Obviously both of them saw that the other two deacons had no intention of specifically targeting Chu Ning. At this time, Yuan Rongzhang took out a jade slip and said: Junior Brother Chu, as the deacon of our Jiuhua Sect, it would be great if we could refine the Jiuhua Condensing Pill Hearing the name of Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dan, everyone''s expressions became a little strange. He Yanzong''s expression changed, and even Su Yuqing frowned slightly at this moment and said: Junior Brother Yuan, this Jiuhua Ningyuan Pill is the most difficult to refine among our sects mid-level pills. The refining of this elixir requires special fire control techniques, which embodies the essence of our Jiuhua Sect''s alchemy skills. ?You actually asked Junior Brother Chu to learn the refining of this elixir in a short period of time, which is a bit difficult. Among the few of us, except for Senior Brother He, no one can guarantee that the rate of forming a pill every time will exceed 50%. " Yuan Rongzhang smiled when he heard this and said: Because of this, I specially chose the Jiuhua Condensation Pill. Junior Brother Chu didnt mention it just now. I want to have more exposure to the alchemy skills of our Jiuhua Sect. ??If Junior Brother Chu can learn the art of refining this elixir, he will naturally have a deeper understanding of the art of alchemy refining in our Jiuhua Sect. " Speaking of this, Yuan Rongzhang looked at Su Yuqing and said with a slight arrogance in his tone: Junior brother is not talented. Recently, the success rate of this elixir has stabilized at more than 50%, and occasionally it can reach 60%. ?Of course, Junior Brother Chu has just come into contact with me, so I dont ask for the success rate. ?As long as one can be refined in one furnace, I agree. " Su Yuqing seemed a little surprised when he heard that Yuan Rongzhang had stabilized the success rate of this elixir at 50%, and did not answer the question for a while. He Yanmao also shook his head and said: "Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dan is still too difficult. Junior Brother Yuan, please try another one." Hearing this, Yuan Rongzhang smiled again and looked at Chu Ning. Junior Brother Chu, I wonder if you are interested in giving it a try? ?Chun Ning faced the other party''s slightly irritating words with calm eyes, but he also sighed softly in his heart. ??I am only the son of Gong Yuyuan''s old friend on the surface. If I really want to gain a foothold in the Jiuhua Sect''s Alchemy Pavilion, I have to rely on myself. ? Judging from the current situation, even if I am the deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion, I will not be stable if I do not get everyone''s approval. ?This is completely different from Chu Nings idea of ??finding a large sect to obtain resources and practice stably at the same time. In this case, I might as well use this to establish my authority. Hit with one punch to avoid hundreds of punches! ?After these thoughts passed by, Chu Ning reached out and took the jade slip from Yuan Rongzhang''s hand. Then Ill give it a try and learn the sects alchemy skills. As he spoke, Chu Ning also used his spiritual sense to investigate. ?Just with a brief glance, Chu Ning knew that what they said was true. It is not easy to refine this Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dan. The biggest effect of this elixir is to strengthen the body and strengthen the body''s magic power. In terms of effect, it is indeed only an intermediate-grade elixir, but it requires a special fire control technique to refine it. ?Chun Ning guessed that this fire control technique should be used to lay the foundation for the refining of more advanced elixirs in Jiuhua Sect. ??Although this fire control technique seemed mysterious and unusual at first glance, Chu Ning felt relieved. ??Although this technique is not exactly the same as some of the fire control techniques he learned from the Thunder Fire Sect''s original spiritual elixir collection. However, the principles have many similarities. ??Moreover, in terms of complexity and mystery, it is simpler than some of the other techniques. ?Chun Ning has Wuhuo Spirit Body and Yuandan Spirit Body in hand, so it is not difficult to learn them. The consciousness quickly withdrew from the jade slips, and Chu Ning saw the completely different expressions of everyone present. Yuan Rongzhang was a little sarcastic in his pride, He Yanmao was a little confused, and Su Yuqing showed a hint of curiosity again. As for Xu Minghua, his face was still expressionless, showing no emotion or anger. As for the rest of the people behind, they were obviously watching the fun. ?Chun Ning didn''t think too much about everyone''s thoughts. At this moment, his eyes fell on He Yanmao. ??The first deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion also took out a jade slip from the storage bag at this moment, and then said: Its time for me to choose an intermediate or low-grade elixir, lets choose the Foundation Establishment Pill. Everyone is familiar with this elixir, so I wont introduce it in detail. ?As soon as He Yanmao said these words, everyone present was stunned. Everyone thought that because of He Yanmao''s character, he would definitely choose a relatively simple elixir to refine. ?But unexpectedly, he chose the Foundation Establishment Pill directly. To know that the difficulty of refining this elixir among low-level intermediate elixirs is equivalent to the difficulty of refining Jiuhua Yuan Yuan Dan among intermediate-level mid-level elixirs. It is definitely extremely difficult to achieve an 80% rate of elixir formation. ?Of course, Chu Ning also understood He Yanmaos intention in making this choice. Apparently he knew that he had been able to refine the foundation-building elixir before, so he found a somewhat basic elixir for himself. Haha, good! Senior Brother He is indeed confident in Junior Brother Chus alchemy skills. Yuan Rongzhang laughed after being stunned for a moment. Then these four elixirs are taken. I wonder how long it will take Junior Brother Chu to study the refining of these elixirs? (End of this chapter) Chapter 208： The appointment is here to make alchemy in public (please subscribe) Chapter 208 The appointment has come and we will make alchemy in public (please subscribe) I think half a year should be about the same. Geng Wansheng, who was the first to speak, took over from the side. Although it is not easy to refine these elixirs, since Junior Brother Chu is particularly favored by the elders of the sect, it must be enough to put down time and concentrate on research. This method of stimulating generals is used again and again. Chu Ning sighed secretly. He was actually confident that even if it only took him a month to practice, he would be able to refine these elixirs. ?However, Chu Nings purpose was to establish his authority, not to show off. At this time, he did not deliberately compress the time, but took advantage of the situation and said: Then half a year! Geng Wansheng was stunned when he heard that Chu Ning had agreed directly six months later. Even Yuan Rongzhang glanced at Chu Ning in surprise. So, everyone dispersed. Speaking of this, He Yanmao sighed slightly. They will only find it a little difficult. After I ask Uncle Gong for instructions, I can naturally put this matter down, and you can still practice alchemy as a deacon with peace of mind. However, the matter has become a commotion now, and in the end, it is not easy for Uncle Gong to suppress it. " ?And He Yanmao was also a little stunned. Junior Brother Chu, you are too reckless! Unfortunately, I have no interest in this kind of battle. I just want to gain a relatively relaxed cultivation environment. Junior brother, you dont know something. This junior brother Yuan Rongzhang is the descendant of another elder Yuan who is in the late Jindan stage. It seems that within the Jiuhua Sect, there is no suitable alchemist with outstanding alchemy skills to support He Yanmao. Even though he was thinking this, he said helplessly: In this case, you can study with peace of mind in the past six months. I will arrange a special alchemy room in this alchemy pavilion. ?After Senior Brother Qiu and Senior Brother Ling passed away, Junior Brother Yuan wanted to be the first deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion. As soon as He Yanmao entered the room, he sighed and said: I originally wanted to ask you to come over for a meeting today. Even if they try to make things difficult for you, just ignore them. He just wanted to help Chu Ning buy more time, but unexpectedly, Chu Ning agreed immediately. While waiting for He Yanmao to speak again, Yuan Rongzhang seemed to be afraid that Chu Ning would regret it and said: "yes!" ?Chun Ning showed some of his "nature" at the right time, and He Yanmao was startled for a moment before muttering in his heart. Chu is confident in his alchemy skills. ?Things have developed to this stage, and naturally it is hard for him to say anything more. Speaking of this, He Yanmao hesitated for a moment and then said: ??If there is no Jiuhua Yuan Ning Dan and Foundation Establishment Pill, replace them with two pills that are easier to refine. This is also my fault. I should have made it clear to you a long time ago, but I havent seen you in the past half month, so I havent made it clear to you. I didnt expect that he would actually attack in public today. " From this point of view, the great elder supported Senior Brother He to become the first deacon. Inform all the monks in the pavilion that they will observe Deacon Chu making alchemy in half a year. Everyone must participate. But with these two kinds of elixirs, no one believed them at all. When Chu Ning heard this, he felt a little enlightened. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning had a noncommittal expression on her face and said directly: ?He Yanmao sighed lightly, and then nodded slightly. In addition, the alchemist''s own alchemy skills are indeed excellent. In half a year, the elixir-making rate of the four elixirs was increased to a considerable level. Until then, Yuan Rongzhang looked at He Yanmao and said: Senior Brother He, the elders would like to ask you to report. ?He Yanmao called Chu Ning and came to a room together. He secretly sighed and said that it is true that wherever there are people, there are rivers and lakes. In this way, it is a dispute between the first elder and the second elder, and then he accidentally got himself involved. It''s just that Uncle Gong didn''t agree, so I took this position. He was somewhat targeting me today. " Since Junior Brother Chu agrees, its settled. Half a year later, we will invite all the elders to bear witness. But this side is still weak in the Alchemy Pavilion. As for the various raw materials for alchemy, they will also be guaranteed. At this time, Chu Ning also somewhat understood why the palace elder wanted to bring him, an outsider, to be a deacon. This character is still the same as Master Xiao. As he spoke, he turned his head towards a monk next to him and said: ???If an elixir like the Foundation Establishment Pill could achieve an 80% conversion rate within half a year, the Jiuhua Sect would not have to worry. Its just that these types of elixirs are extremely precious, and even our Alchemy Pavilion cannot have an endless supply of them. " ?Chun Ning nodded to express his understanding, and said nothing more. Instead, he took out a few jade slips from the storage bag. Then he handed it over to He Yanmao. Senior Brother He, please help me see if there is anything wrong with the refining methods of these elixirs, right? Its no wonder that Chu Ning is so thoughtful, after all, he knows nothing about the nature of the people of Jiuhua Sect. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the wrong refining method after he spent a long time doing it, it would really turn into a joke. He Yanmao took the three jade slips, looked at them one by one, and handed them back to Chu Ning. There is nothing wrong with the alchemy techniques recorded in these three jade slips. Speaking, He Yanmao took out another jade slip from the storage bag. This abbreviation records some of the more basic knowledge of our Jiuhua Sects alchemy techniques. ??Although Junior Brother Chu is superb at alchemy, the Jiuhua Condensing Yuan Pill is unique to our sect, so it would be easier to start from this aspect. " When Chu Ning saw this, he did not refuse. It was indeed a good thing to take advantage of this time to learn more about alchemy. ?So they took it together. After chatting with He Yanmao for a few more words, he said goodbye and left. For the next six months, Chu Ning continued to live in seclusion. Most of the time I spend in my own small courtyard. Only when Wang Ping sends alchemy materials every half month, he will spend a few days going to the alchemy room of the alchemy pavilion. ?But every time after refining the elixir, Chu Ning always looked calm and calm. No one really knows how far Chu Ning has mastered the alchemy skills. And to what extent has the elixir-making rate increased? Half a year passed in a flash, and it was the time Chu Ning had agreed to make alchemy. ?That day, Chu Ning left the cave and flew towards the Alchemy Pavilion. In my mind, I was thinking about what I had gained in the past six months. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), third level (2660/20000) Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique, Volume 1, Immortal Golden Body (345/10000) Alchemy, third level (7837/8000) The proficiency shown in his mind gave Chu Ning the answer. ?In the past six months, the progress of practicing the third level of Yanhuo Shenmu Kung has increased by 1,000 points, averaging more than 5 points per day. Faster than before. And this is naturally attributed to the Nine Transformations Condensing Yuan Dan. This elixir was originally just an intermediate-grade elixir. ??But after being refined by Chu Ning, he has reached the level of an intermediate high-grade elixir. Although it is not a specialized wood and fire dual attribute elixir. But the effect of increasing mana is even better than Chu Nings own Aoki Yuanyang Pill. This also allowed Chu Ning to improve a lot in his cultivation within half a year. ??The immortal golden body of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is quite satisfactory. The third level of divine refining has also increased by 100 points compared with normal cultivation. One of these is naturally the effect of the Six Divine Pills. This elixir is indeed an intermediate-grade elixir, and it is very effective in strengthening the spiritual consciousness. ?Chuning used it with Iron Soul Flower during this period, and the effect was surprisingly good. As for the Purple Gold Pill and the Foundation Establishment Pill, Chu Ning had no use for the time being. After refining them, he gave them all to He Yanmao. ?This made He Yanmao very happy. After all, these foundation-building pills solved the urgent need of the Alchemy Pavilion. In addition to martial arts, in terms of spells, Wind and Fire and Distraction have made good progress. After Chu Ning tried to combine the technique of setting fire to the prairie fire with the Fiery Flame Technique, it really made the Fiery Flame Technique much more powerful. At present, I have practiced to the point where I can completely combine with the flame-winged bird form, and I have begun to try to combine with the fire python form. I believe it wont take long before I can try to combine it with the red-eyed tiger demon form. You must know that this red-eyed tiger demon form is integrated with the spirit demon fire, and it is more powerful than the normal form of the Fiery Flame Technique. ??If coupled with the wind and fire, its power will be absolutely astonishing. As for the distraction technique, Chu Ning has been able to complete twelve distractions with his unremitting practice. After his spiritual consciousness became stronger, Chu Ning''s progress in practicing distraction skills was also significantly faster. In the past five or six years, the number of distractions has increased from three to nine. But in the past year, it has grown to twelve distractions. ?Chun Ning was thinking about the progress of his cultivation, but his speed was not slow, and he soon flew to the Alchemy Pavilion. Deacon Chu is here! Deacon Chu! ?Chun Ning entered the alchemy pavilion, and some of the qi refining monks inside saluted after seeing Chu Ning. Although in the Alchemy Pavilion, many foundation-building monks did not seem to recognize the identity of Deacon Chu Ning. ??But for these Qi Refining monks, since Chu Ning is the deacon arranged by the sect, most of the monks still maintain enough respect for Chu Ning. At least thats how it looks on the surface. Chu Ning didn''t bother to figure out which of these people were sincere and which were false. After nodding towards everyone, he headed straight towards the dojo behind the Alchemy Pavilion. On the dojo behind the alchemy pavilion, there are two alchemy venues for people to observe. Generally used for exchanging alchemy techniques in the alchemy pavilion. The deacons in the alchemy pavilion and the more powerful non-deacon alchemists will also make alchemy here from time to time. It can be regarded as an opportunity for disciples to observe and learn. ?Chuning came to the dojo, where more monks in the Qi refining stage gathered, including many foundation-building monks. What surprised Chu Ning was that among them there were many disciples from places such as the Weapon Refining Pavilion and the Hundred Beasts Pavilion. Chuning could tell it at a glance because of the different clothes he wore. ?Chun Ning raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that the news spread, and people from other places in the sect also joined in the fun. He didn''t take it too seriously. Seeing that He Yanmao had arrived at the dojo, he took the initiative to go over and bow to this senior brother. Junior Brother Chu, please feel free to refining it later. ?He Yanmao was looking at Chu Ning with a smile on his dark face. "I have already reported it to the Palace Master. You can rely on the Foundation Establishment Pill later. As long as the pill success rate is not too low, he will speak for you." Hearing He Yanmaos words, Chu Ning didnt bother to explain. He just smiled and said: Thank you, Senior Brother He, I will go and prepare first. He Yanmao nodded and responded: Okay, junior brother, lets go first and come out to greet the Jindan elders when they arrive. As Chu Ning spoke, he walked towards the restricted alchemy room in the dojo. At this time, Su Yuqing also happened to appear, smiling and nodding towards Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning nodded in response, but without stopping, he entered the alchemy room directly. ??This is Chu Nings first time coming to this place. It is said to be an alchemy room, but it is actually a high platform, except that there are restrictions around it. ?Chuning felt it for a while, and it seemed that this restriction only had a sound-isolating effect. Whether it is aura or sight, it is not affected. It should be mainly to avoid being affected by the external environment when refining alchemy. There is a dark fire mouth in the middle of the high platform, but there is no alchemy furnace. ?Chuning put his alchemy furnace on it, and then unlocked the formation that locked the earth fire to feel it for a while. ??The ground fire here is extremely stable, and Chu Ning is satisfied. Switched off the ground fire, and then meditated on the spot. At this moment, in a corner of the dojo, Yuan Rongzhang led Geng Wansheng and others. There was a soundproof shield around the group of people. When they saw Chu Ning from a distance, the person next to them couldn''t help but murmured softly. This Junior Brother Chu is very calm. Could it be that he is really confident? "Impossible!" As soon as this person said this, Yuan Rongzhang immediately shook his head and retorted. The fire control method of Jiuhua Ningyuan Dan is difficult for even the alchemist in the pavilion who has been practicing the alchemy of our sect to master it in just half a year. Let alone applying it to the refining of elixirs, not to mention that he has to practice other alchemy techniques in the past six months. " Geng Wansheng also responded at this time: Thats right, Junior Brother Yuan, you have been practicing for such a long time before you can master the Jiuhua Condensing Yuan Dan Fire Control Technique to such a pure level. ?Chun Ning wanted to master this in a short period of time, but it was simply impossible. " Speaking of this, he paused slightly and then continued: Junior Brother Yuan, do you think he will give up refining the Jiuhua Ning Yuan Pill and just refine those three pills? ??If he has outstanding talent, he might be able to achieve a certain rate of elixir formation. By then, even if the Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dan is not successfully refined, Elder Gong might still protect him. " "this" ?Hearing Geng Wansheng''s words, Yuan Rongzhang''s face became more serious. ?At this moment, he felt that what Geng Wansheng said was quite reasonable. After all, Chu Ning was brought by Gong Yuyuan. ?While he was hesitating, suddenly, a messenger talisman fell into his hand. Yuan Rongzhang just felt it for a moment, and then the surprise on his face disappeared. He chuckled and said: "Don''t worry, unless Chu Ning can really refine all the elixirs today, he will definitely not be able to be the deacon." ?Everyone couldn''t help but be a little curious when they heard Yuan Rongzhang''s words. However, seeing that Yuan Rongzhang did not continue speaking, everyone knew it was better to ask more questions. The group quickly entered the dojo and reached the center. At this moment, almost everyone in the Alchemy Pavilion has arrived. Because the pavilion deliberately released the news in advance, almost no one was refining alchemy or going out today, and people from other pavilions and peaks joined in. There are many more people than half a year ago, nearly 400 people. ?Everyone knows that the sound from here cannot reach the alchemy high platform. Hence all kinds of discussions were heard one after another. There are those who are curious and there are those who are skeptical. At this moment, several rays of light suddenly came from the sky, approaching from far away and reaching the top of the dojo in an instant. The elders are here! Just from the sight of a few people, everyone already knew that this was the elder of the sect. There is a Supreme Elder in the Jiuhua Sect who is in the Nascent Soul stage. The sect leader Yu Changge is in the late Jindan stage. The first elder and the second elder are also in the late Jindan stage. In addition, there are seven Jindan elders, two of whom are in the middle stage of Jindan, and the rest are in the early stage of Jindan. ?One Nascent Soul monk and ten Golden Core monks, this strength is indeed quite strong. ?However, there are only four escape lights at this moment. Obviously, not all the elders are here. From the light alone, no one could tell who the elder was. They didnt dare to look first, but bowed in unison and said: See the elders! ?Chun Ning was on the high platform and also saw the arrival of the elders, so he also went out of the high platform and bowed to salute. ??Looking up, Chu Ning recognized three of the four people. One of them was Gong Yuyuan, who had brought him into the sect. ?The other one, who has a face somewhat similar to Yuan Rongzhang and has a head of white hair, is the second elder Yuan Zhuo. ?There is also a short man with disheveled hair. He is Ge Liuyang, the elder of the sect who is in charge of the weapon refining. As for the last square-faced old man, Chu Ning didnt know him. ?Chun Ning didnt recognize him, but the rest of the Alchemy Pavilion recognized him. When He Yanmao and others saw this person, they were all surprised and said: Elder Ling, you are out of seclusion! ?Hearing what everyone said, Chu Ning also knew that this person should be Ling Cang, the elder of the Golden Pill of the Alchemy Pavilion. "Um!" Ling Cang responded softly, then glanced at the deacons of the Alchemy Pavilion, and said coldly: If I dont come out of seclusion, you dont know how many jokes Im going to make. ?his words scolded several deacons, and no one answered for a while. Gong Yuyuan was smiling from the side and said: Junior Brother Ling successfully broke through to the middle stage of the Golden Elixir, and came directly as soon as he heard about the Alchemy Pavilion. Hurry up and congratulate me. " Congratulations to Elder Ling for breaking through to the middle stage of Golden Core! As soon as they heard Gong Yuyuan''s words, everyone bowed and held their fists in congratulations again. ??All the disciples in the Alchemy Pavilion also looked at Ling Cang in surprise. ??This elder has always protected his shortcomings. Now that Ling Cang has not only come out of seclusion, but has also broken through to the middle stage of the Golden Elixir, the Alchemy Pavilion will no longer suffer as much as it did some time ago. Hearing everyone''s congratulations, Ling Cang''s face looked better. ?His eyes were still fixed on the four deacons in front of him and said: Senior Brother Gong found an outstanding alchemist for us. It was a good thing, but you have messed it up like this. I dont want to improve my alchemy skills, I think about these things all day long, and the sects high-quality elixirs cannot be guaranteed. ?He Yanmao and Yuan Rongzhang, you really disappoint me. " Everyone knows that Ling Cang has a very stubborn temper. ?However, he actually reprimanded the two deacons directly in front of the first elder and the second elder, which surprised many people. For a time, the entire dojo was silent. ?He Yanmao opened his mouth, as if he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Yuan Rongzhang bowed and saluted: Elder, the disciple did something wrong in this matter, but the original intention of the disciple and Senior Brother Geng was to start from the Alchemy Pavilion. After all, the Alchemy Pavilion has always had this rule. If a precedent is set, this rule will not stand. " It was then that Ling Cang looked at Chu Ning and said: Senior Nephew Chu, Senior Brother Gong has already told me his original intention of bringing you into the pavilion as a deacon. There is nothing wrong with following the authority when the matter is urgent. ?However, what Yuan Rongzhang and Geng Wansheng said is reasonable. If your alchemy skills cannot meet the requirements of the deacon, the other disciples may not be convinced. Since several deacons have reached an agreement before, lets do it this way! " When Ling Cang said this, even Gong Yuyuan had no reason to refute. Instead, he directly agreed: So best! Yuan Zhuo also nodded and said: "Junior Brother Ling has the final say regarding the Alchemy Pavilion." ?Lingcang had been in seclusion for ten years. Gong Yuyuan and Yuan Zhuo both had some ideas about the Alchemy Pavilion. After all, this is where the sects good resources are concentrated. But now that Ling Cang has come out of seclusion and has advanced to the middle stage of Jindan, the two of them have naturally given up on this idea. ?Although they are in the late stage of Golden Core, they have no hope of advancing to Nascent Soul in the short term. It is also difficult to directly overpower Ling Cang, who is in the middle stage of Golden Core. Whats more, the two of them had been constraining each other before. Hearing Ling Cang''s words, a smile appeared on the faces of Yuan Rongzhang and others. ?At this time, Geng Wansheng knew why Yuan Rongzhang said those words before. Obviously the other party learned about Ling Cang''s departure from Yuan Zhuo. ?Chun Ning was on the high platform, listening to the words of several Jindan elders, and vaguely pondering what was going on behind the scenes. But he didnt take it too seriously. After all, they kept saying that all they had to do was refine the elixir. ?So he bowed his hands and said: Elder, that disciple has started refining the elixir. Lets get started! Ling Cang waved his hand, signaling Chu Ning to start directly. ?Chun Ning stepped into the restriction again, drew out the earth fire, and then began to refine the Purple Gold Pill. ?This Purple Gold Pill is the easiest to refine among the four kinds of pills. Chu Ning has actually only tried it twice in the past six months. The rate of pill formation is naturally not much different. At this moment, he skillfully separated out various elixirs one by one and put them into the alchemy furnace. Started a series of processes of quenching and extraction, melt liquid separation and elixir condensation. ?Chun Ning was performing some alchemy techniques on the high platform, but the fire control technique was just a common fire control technique among the elixirs he used. So the people below were not too surprised when they looked at it. Until Chu Ning completed the entire elixir condensation process and began to take the elixir. With a beat in the air, Chu Ning opened the furnace lid, and all the elixirs flew into the air. Chu Ning wanted everyone to see the elixir clearly, so he did not put it directly into the bottle, but let the elixir float slightly in the air. Suddenly, exclamations began to come out. Eight pills have been completed, and the success rate of this purple golden pill has actually reached 90%! (End of this chapter) Chapter 209： The method of gathering spirits, amazing rate of elixir formation (please subscribe) Chapter 209: The method of gathering spirits, the amazing rate of elixir formation (please subscribe) 90% chance of becoming a pill! Under the high platform, there are not to mention many Qi refining disciples and ordinary alchemists. Even the four Alchemy Pavilion deacons looked surprised, especially Xu Minghua. ?This Purple Gold Pill was his choice, and it is also one of the pills he refines most often. But even if he is an intermediate-level alchemist and refines this intermediate-low-level purple gold elixir, the success rate of the elixir is only about 90% most of the time. But it has been many years since he refined this elixir. "This Chu Ning, has it been possible that you have been refining this purple golden elixir for the past six months? But even so..." ?Xu Minghua''s eyes showed a hint of disbelief. ?The other three deacons are mostly like this. After all, the 80% elixir success rate and the 90% elixir success rate are completely different. Even Ling Cang had a hint of surprise in his eyes at this moment. The scarcity of the medicinal materials for this elixir is no less than that of many intermediate-grade or even high-grade elixirs. On the high platform, Chu Ning was as calm at this moment as when he was refining the Purple Gold Pill. But if Chu Ning wanted to, he could achieve a 100% rate of elixir formation. ?However, at this moment, under the watchful eyes of so many monks, Chu Ning would naturally not choose to do this. On the stage, Chu Ning glanced at everyone and could vaguely see everyone''s expressions. Knowing that everyone had clearly seen the elixirs he had refined, Chu Ningdang put all the elixirs into the jade bottle with a wave of his hand. This method is so mysterious and unusual that it is only slightly inferior to the fire control techniques required by Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dan. How could they not know about the extreme shortage of foundation-building elixirs in the sect. For more than a year, Jiuhua Sect has been experiencing a serious shortage of foundation-building elixirs. After all, there are many qi-refining disciples in Jiuhua Sect, and there are also several large dependent families. ?This Deacon Chu is really not a person who deserves his fame in vain! " Lest anyone say that Chu Ning dropped the ball. ??Started to control the Earth Fire to extract the Heaven and Earth Flowers with incomparable precision. If Deacon Chus Foundation Establishment Pill success rate can reach over 80%, then I may also be able to get a Foundation Establishment Pill! In fact, he did this a few times before. ??Especially some monks who have perfected their Qi refining skills, looked at Chu Ning with fiery eyes. Revealing an 80% to 90% rate of elixir formation is enough to shock everyone. If he reveals an additional 100% rate of elixir formation, it may be counterproductive. ??Instead, he used another more mysterious fire control technique, and several mysterious magic formulas were shot out and landed in the alchemy furnace. "Um?" Obviously it is also so that others can directly check the quality of the elixir. Golden grass, spirit tree fruit, red fruit, sky silver frost dew, soul grass, dragon beard grass... So even though there was some surprise at this moment, there was not much expression on his face. The most important thing is that there is no alchemist with a high rate of refining foundation-building pills. This intermediate and low-grade elixir is not very important to him. ??The biggest hope for ordinary disciples to obtain Foundation Establishment Pills is that the supply of Foundation Establishment Pills can be increased. After Chu Ning played these magic tricks. So when I see Chu Ning refining the Foundation Establishment Pill, to be honest, many Qi Refining monks sincerely hope that his pill success rate is high enough. ?Chuning put the elixirs one by one into the alchemy furnace, and then began to extract and purify them. This is the fourth time he has refined this Foundation Establishment Pill. ??When Chu Ning put the most important Heaven and Earth Flower in the Foundation Establishment Pill into the alchemy furnace. ??Although this elixir is called the most difficult to refine among the intermediate and low-grade elixirs. ?Especially those disciples in the Qi Refining Stage, their eyes looking at Chu Ning are even more intense at this moment. Of course, several elders in the sect also became interested when they watched Chu Ning refining the Foundation Establishment Pill. ?But he is a golden elixir monk after all, and his personal alchemy talent is extremely high. At this time, Chu Ning cleared the alchemy furnace a little and started refining the next elixir. When they saw the medicinal materials Chu Ning took out, many people immediately started to exclaim. In addition to refining it once as Xiao Danshi, He Yanmao has provided Chu Ning with medicinal materials three times in the past six months. ?Chun Ning no longer used the ordinary method just now. ??Including Ling Cang, the monks at the foundation level and above of the Alchemy Pavilion were all a little surprised. Then he waved his hand and directly used the expulsion technique to place the elixir on a table in the corner of the high platform. Foundation Pill! ? Yuan Rongzhang and Geng Wansheng''s brows wrinkled inadvertently, and they looked at each other. Then Yuan Rongzhang looked at Geng Wansheng with a reassuring look. At that moment, they were indeed worried that Chu Ning had mastered this mysterious fire control technique. Would it be possible to comprehend and learn the fire control technique of Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dan faster? ?However, Yuan Rongzhang is extremely familiar with the Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dan, so he can also see that these two methods are completely different methods. He immediately became calm again. After all, these are like two completely different spells. It doesn''t mean that if you are proficient in one fire spell, it will be easy to learn the other. At this moment, on the high platform, Chu Ning completed a series of extractions and purifications. The subsequent processes of liquid melting, liquid separation, and elixir condensation began. During the whole process, his consciousness was always sensing the situation in the furnace. Waiting until the elixir inside is divided into nine parts. ?Chun Ning cast several more spells, causing the temperature in the furnace to instantly drop to a reasonable range. At the same time, several rays of mana were injected into the alchemy furnace, covering several foundation-building elixirs. ?Seeing that all nine pills were about to condense, Chu Ning''s consciousness landed on one of them and was slightly disturbed. Suddenly, this elixir turned into a pile of waste. The other eight pills were completely condensed into the shape of pills. ?Chun Ning immediately cast another spell. Gathering Spirits? As soon as Chu Ning came out with this technique, Ling Cang could not help but murmur softly. Behind him, Su Yuqing and others heard this, and their eyes showed surprise again. They naturally know about Ju Ling. However, some ordinary disciples do not understand this method of gathering spirits, and are at a loss at the moment. ??Especially some disciples who were not in the Alchemy Pavilion couldn''t help but start talking at this time. What is Deacon Chu doing? Hasnt he already condensed his elixir? Yes, did something happen to the Foundation Establishment Pill? ?These words naturally fell into the ears of the Jindan elders. ??Ling Cang seemed to think that this was a good opportunity to popularize alchemy to young disciples. His voice suddenly rang in the dojo, explaining: Gathering spirit is an elixir refining step after condensing the elixir but before taking the elixir. It has two effects. One is that it can lock the elixirs power and store it for a longer period of time. The other one contains some elixirs, which can be improved in efficacy after using the spirit gathering method. " ?After Ling Cang''s voice sounded, the others immediately stopped talking and listened attentively. The method of gathering spirits was commonly used by ancient monks when refining elixirs, because at that time there were few monks and there were many treasures from heaven and earth. The monks have enough elixirs. Some elixirs are often not taken in a short period of time before they use the spirit gathering method. This time is often counted in hundreds of years. As for today''s monks, it is impossible to keep some of the elixirs that are in short supply for more than a hundred years. " ?When everyone heard this, they roughly realized that this method of gathering spirits should be used by fewer people now, and correspondingly, fewer people have mastered it. At this moment, Ling Cangs voice paused slightly and continued: As for increasing the efficacy of medicine, only some specific elixirs can. Because the amplification effect is not particularly good, but if it is used improperly, it will make the original elixir useless. So todays alchemists rarely use this method of gathering spirits. " Speaking of this, Ling Cang''s eyes flickered slightly. But for elixirs like Foundation Establishment Pill, it is appropriate to use the spirit gathering method. The basics of architecture are extremely subtle, sometimes just a hair''s breadth away. ?This seemingly insignificant increase in the efficacy of the medicine may be the difference between success and failure in foundation building for a monk. " Hearing Ling Cang''s words, everyone suddenly realized, and the eyes of the Qi Refining disciples looking at Chu Ning suddenly became more eager. They all wanted to see how many Spirit Gathering Queen''s Foundation Establishment Pills Chu Ning had refined this time. ??When Ling Cang was explaining the effect of gathering spirits to everyone, Chu Ning couldn''t hear it because of the restriction. His use of the method of gathering spirits did have some of the reasons mentioned by Ling Cang. ??After the spiritual energy fell into the alchemy furnace and had been integrated into the foundation-building elixir, Chu Ning began to take the elixir. Just like how he took the Purple Gold Pill before, Chu Ning clapped his hands, and immediately several pills flew out of the alchemy furnace and floated in a row in the air. When everyone saw the number of pills clearly, a louder exclamation than before suddenly sounded throughout the dojo. Eight! The success rate of the Foundation Establishment Pill has reached 90%! Our sect can finally have more foundation-building pills! ?Some Qi Refining disciples simply could not suppress their surprise at this moment. ??The alchemists in the Alchemy Pavilion, whether they were in the Qi Refining Stage or the Foundation Establishment Stage, all looked shocked at this moment. The Foundation Establishment Pill is difficult to refine! This is known to everyone. Otherwise, He Yanmao, as an intermediate mid-level alchemist, would not say that he has refined it so many times and the rate of elixir success is not high. But now, Chu Ning insists on increasing the success rate of the Foundation Establishment Pill to 90%! This is undoubtedly beyond everyones expectations. Even He Yanmao, who had obtained several furnaces of Foundation Building Pills from Chu Ning during this period, had a look of surprise on his face at this moment. ?Based on the number of pills Chu Ning gave him, he had always deduced that Chu Ning''s pill success rate was hovering around 70 to 80%. However, Chu Ning did not expect that Chu Ning would directly refine eight Foundation Establishment Pills this time. The rate of becoming a pill has reached 90%! The expression on Yuan Rongzhang''s face at this moment was not very good-looking. ?Chuning has not yet refined the next two elixirs, but he already has a vague feeling that something is not good. ??Just with this foundation-building pill, Chu Ning''s status in the Alchemy Pavilion will not be low. Who makes the Pill of Foundation Establishment, a pill that breaks through into a big realm, so popular? However, he definitely cant refine the Jiuhua Condensing Pill! Yuan Rongzhang suppressed the bad feeling and comforted himself. ?This made me feel a little better. ?Then he exhaled lightly without showing too many strange expressions. Yuan Rongzhang is very clear about Ling Cang''s character. This Jindan elder is very strict about rules and principles. ??If Chu Ning failed to pass anything today, Yuan Rongzhang was very sure that Ling Cang would definitely not let Chu Ning be the deacon. Amidst the fiery gazes of everyone, Chu Ning at this moment casually placed all the Foundation Establishment Pills aside the Purple Gold Pills. Started refining the next elixir, Liushen Dan. Relatively speaking, this kind of intermediate-grade elixir for use by Foundation Establishment monks is not as famous as the Foundation Establishment Pill in Jiuhua Sect. So naturally when Chu Ning and Chu Ning were refining this elixir, it didn''t attract so much attention. ??Many people are still talking about the Foundation Establishment Pill that Chu Ning just refined. ?However, when Chu Ning refined four Six God Pills. Su Yuqing''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise. ?This elixir is her specialty, although it is of medium difficulty among the mid-level elixirs. ??But Chu Ning was really able to achieve a rate of over 50%, which still surprised her. ??It would be fine if Chu Ning only developed this kind of elixir in the past six months. But Chu Ning has also studied the refining of Purple Gold Pill and Foundation Establishment Pill in the past six months. In the case of increasing the elixir yield rate of both elixirs to 90%, the elixir yield rate of Liushen elixir can also be increased to nearly 60%. This really shocked Su Yuqing. The real difficulty of this elixir is actually its extraction and application of spiritual consciousness. It seems that Junior Brother Chus spiritual consciousness is not weak either. Su Yuqing thought secretly. He didn''t know that Chu Ning still had reservations. ?It is precisely because the use of spiritual consciousness is crucial in the refining of these six divine pills, so Chu Ning can completely refine seven pills if he wants to. He felt it was a pity that he had just let two pills go to waste. After all, he can also use this elixir. ??And watching Chu Ning finish refining the Six Divine Pills, he put them away as before and started to clear the pill furnace. In the dojo, everyone was even more surprised and surprised. He has already made three pills in a row, and the pill-making rate has reached a certain level. He cant really refine all four pills, right? Deacon Chu is at the Qing Dan Furnace again. Isnt this really about refining the Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dan? And, doesnt he need to adjust his breath to restore his magic power and consciousness? ??Ling Cang, Gong Yuyuan and other Jindan elders looked at Chu Ning with a calm face, and their eyes became more serious at this moment. As for Yuan Rongzhang, Geng Wansheng and others, their eyes were full of doubts. ?Yuan Zhuo, an elder in the late Jindan stage, couldn''t help but cast an inquiring look at Yuan Rongzhang at this moment. ?Although he is a Jindan elder, he is not good at alchemy. He really does not understand these alchemy techniques as well as Yuan Rongzhang. Yuan Rongzhang showed a trace of hesitation at this moment, but he still didn''t believe it in his eyes. ?However, when he saw a few medicinal materials that Chu Ning took out, his expression changed slightly. Wind Spirit Fruit, Nine Dragon Ganoderma Is he really going to refine the Nine Flowers Ning Yuan Pill? ?Seeing this scene, Yuan Rongzhang couldn''t help but stare at Chu Ning, his eyes motionless. ??Most of the others are like this, Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dan, anyone who is from the Jiuhua Sect has heard of this name. However, not many people have actually seen how to make this elixir. I just know that this elixir is extremely difficult to refine. It is the most difficult to refine among the intermediate-level elixirs of Jiuhua Sect. While everyone was watching, Chu Ning did not rush into the elixir furnace after taking out the elixir. Instead, he quickly formed a few spells with his hands, and then hit them on the alchemy furnace. "How can it be?" As soon as he saw Chu Ning skillfully playing the magic formula, Yuan Rongzhang, who was still sitting down, immediately stood up with a "whoosh". ??What Chu Ning was playing at this moment was the Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dan fire control technique that he was familiar with! (End of this chapter) Chapter 210： Chu Ning, the head of the deacons! (Please subscribe) Chapter 210 Chu Ning, the head of the deacons! (Please subscribe) Looking at Yuan Rongzhang''s rude appearance, everyone in the dojo was slightly surprised. Especially those monks who dont know how difficult it is to refine the Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dan. ?At this moment, I dont quite understand why Yuan Rongzhang was so out of his element just after Chu Ning took action. ?Ling Cang''s eyes also flashed with a strange look at this moment, and then his voice rang out throughout the dojo. The key to refining the Jiuhua Yuan Ning Dan lies in the mastery of fire control techniques. ?This fire control technique embodies the essence of our Jiuhua Sect''s alchemy skills. Among the intermediate elixirs, the fire control technique is the most mysterious. I started to learn how to make this elixir a hundred years after I originally learned it. It took me five years to master the fire control method and actually use it to make elixirs. " As soon as Ling Cang said these words, everyone looked at Chu Ning in shock. ?Ling Cang is currently the number one person in the Jiuhua Sect in the art of alchemy! ?Even it took him five years to learn this fire control technique, which shows how difficult it is. ?Everyone in the audience watched Chu Ning perform different techniques without any pause at all. They just felt that the flow was smooth and pleasing to the eye! As for Ling Cang, He Yanmao, and Yuan Rongzhang who had been able to refine the Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dan, following Chu Ning''s movements, their eyes and expressions became somewhat shocked. ??Whether it is his expression or eyes, he is full of disbelief at this moment. Chun Ning put various elixirs into the alchemy furnace. Immerse yourself in the changes brought about by each fire control technique. At this time, Ling Cang''s voice came out again. Once he entered this state, Chu Ning no longer paid attention to external objects. Half a year? ??He is still practicing the alchemy technique of Jiuhua Ningyuan Dan. Even in the eyes of Ling Cang and others, the formula he created is the same. Yuan Rongzhang also realized his gaffe at this moment, his expression regained some composure, and he sat down again. I wonder how far this Deacon Chu can be refined? ?Is it possible to really master the achievement? However, this method becomes more complicated and mysterious as it goes on, and Master Nephew Chu is just getting started. Chuning has spent quite a while since he started refining the first batch of elixirs. He is no stranger to this state. Whether it was making talismans or refining elixirs before, whenever he was in excellent condition, the Fuyuan spirit body and Yuandan spirit body could bring him to this state. "How is it possible? He has only been in contact with it for half a year." Yuan Rongzhang murmured to himself. But now, how much time did Chu Ning spend? At this moment, a feeling of realization welled up in Chu Ning''s heart. Only when one has understood this fire control technique to a certain level can one achieve the smoothness of his movements. But only Chu Ning knew that his method at this moment was slightly different. Feng Ling Guo, Jiulong Ganoderma ?In the audible dojo, everyone could hear Yuan Rongzhang clearly even though his voice was not loud. As the alchemy process progressed, Chu Ning gradually entered an extremely mysterious state. Besides, when he refined the Jiuhua Condensing Yuan Pill before, the success rate was only about 50%. ?This makes Chu Ning''s entire movement look extremely skillful. Could it be true that someones alchemy talent is so outstanding? So there is no need to worry about the rate of success. ?As the alchemy process progressed, his mind became more and more immersed in the art of alchemy. Suddenly, everyone looked at Chu Ning on the court with curiosity. ? All his mind was immersed in the alchemy at this moment, immersed in the understanding of the art of refining the Jiuhua Ningyuan Pill. Chu Ning''s movements were so proficient that they could tell at a glance that Chu Ning''s mastery of this fire control technique was absolutely high. But when it came to this, he did not say any more, but stared at the high platform. ?Chun Ning didnt know how shocked his alchemy was to the three people with the highest alchemy skills in Jiuhua Sect. At this time, even Chu Ning could not distract himself from thinking about the rate of elixir success as he had done when refining other elixirs before. While everyone was watching, Chu Ning''s mind was completely absorbed in refining the elixir. This set of fire control techniques seems to be able to bring about more mysterious changes ?Gradually, the previous understanding of the alchemy technique in the Leihuo Sect''s inner spiritual elixir collection was also integrated into it unknowingly. At the same time, he said with some sense of talking to himself: Yes, the skill of controlling fire becomes more and more mysterious as time goes by, and each elixir has different fire control techniques, so refining this elixir becomes more and more difficult as time goes by. ??For the three people who can also refine the Jiuhua Ningyuan Pill, they know it very well. It is too early to say that he has truly mastered this fire control technique. " ?At this moment, Chu Ning has already started to put the elixir into the alchemy furnace. ?My mind was immersed in refining the elixir, and the feeling I had when refining this elixir several times before was involuntarily integrated into the fire control technique. ?Each time one is released, Chu Nings fire control technique will be transformed. He not only simplifies some complicated places, but sometimes adds a little change inadvertently. At the same time, I also have my own understanding of the rhythm of the technique. It''s just that these changes in Chu Ning are hidden in the original fire control technique. ?Even a Golden Core cultivator like Ling Cang did not notice it without direct investigation. ??However, after watching Chu Ning maintain a relatively relaxed state after completing each spell. The look of shock in the eyes of several people is getting stronger and stronger. Its time to condense the elixir! Yuan Rongzhang looked at the changes in Chu Ning''s magic formula at this moment and guessed the progress of Chu Ning''s alchemy. Looks and moods become more and more complex. ??Just based on Chu Ning''s previous series of techniques, he knew that Chu Ning would definitely be able to refine the Jiuhua Ning Yuan Pill today. The problem is just the rate of elixir formation. Condensation! At this moment, on the high platform, Chu Ning also let out a low drink from his eyes. ??Then his eyes narrowed, and he suddenly shot out several spells with both hands. Suddenly, the nine pill liquids in the furnace solidified quickly and turned into nine round pills. ?The speed is so fast that it is far faster than the condensation speed of ordinary pills. In just a few breaths, Chu Ning waved his hand and shook the lid of the alchemy furnace open. started taking elixirs. This time, pills flew out one after another. ?However, Chu Ning finally realized something at this time. After flying out six pills, the mana in the palm that was pressed on the alchemy furnace fluctuated slightly. Suddenly, the three pills that were about to fly out fell back into the alchemy furnace. ?However, even so, the people watching below were so shocked that their eyes almost popped out. Even Ling Cang stood up directly at this time, staring intently at Chu Ning who was slowly collecting the pills. Six! Nine pills turned into six pills, exceeding the 60% pill-forming rate! There was undisguised surprise in his voice. ?Everyone present could tell that the Jindan elder had obviously fully recognized Chu Nings alchemy skills. ?But no one was too surprised at this moment. After all, when Chu Ning just started refining the Jiuhua Condensation Pill, Ling Cang had already talked about the difficulty of refining this elixir. ?But now, Chu Ning is able to refine it, and the rate of making the elixir exceeds 60%. Even people who dont know much about alchemy know that Chu Nings alchemy skills and talent are exceptionally good. For a time, there was a lot of discussion in the dojo. Deacon Chu from the Alchemy Pavilion is really amazing. They actually completed the refining of four elixirs, and the yield rate of each elixir was far beyond everyone''s expectations! " Its been a long time since our Jiuhua Sect had an alchemist with such outstanding talent! ?Amidst such a discussion, many young alchemists in the Alchemy Pavilion could not help but feel a bit proud. After all, Chu Ning became the deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion, and the disciples of other pavilions and peaks praised him, and they also felt that their faces were bright. As for Yuan Rongzhang and others, they were completely silent at this moment. At this time, Yuan Rongzhang''s face was expressionless, and his eyes did not waver at all. But anyone can see that the genius alchemist in the alchemy pavilion has been greatly stimulated at this moment. Yuan Rongzhang was indeed stimulated. He spent nearly ten years researching and refining the Jiuhua Ning Yuan Pill before raising the pill''s success rate to 50%. But now, Chu Ning has only been involved in refining for half a year, but he already has a 60% rate of elixir formation. He is far superior to him in both time and elixir production rate. You must know that before this, he had always regarded himself as the number one alchemist among the younger generation of Jiuhua Sect. Previously, he wanted to become the first deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion because Yuan Rongzhang believed that the talents of the other people in the Alchemy Pavilion were not as good as his. ??Although He Yanmao''s alchemy skills are a little better than his, but not much better, he is nearly a hundred years older than him. ??But now, Chu Ning is not only younger than him, but also obviously more talented than him. How can this not make the already arrogant Yuan Rongzhang deeply stimulated. However, few people would pay attention to Yuan Rongzhang''s expression at this moment. ??Everyone''s eyes were on Chu Ning, who walked out of the ban with four bottles of elixirs from the high platform. Looking at him, he walked up to Ling Cang and other Jindan elders, and spoke with a calm expression. "These are the four elixirs that the disciple has just refined. I would like to ask a few elders to take a look at them." Gong Yuyuan immediately laughed and said: We are not proficient in elixirs either, so its up to you, Junior Brother Ling, to take a look. Lets see if I really brought an alchemy genius to the sect this time. " Ling Cang nodded slightly, reached out and took the four bottles of pills from Chu Ning''s hand. ??In the order that Chu Ning made alchemy, he opened bottles one by one, and took out an elixir from each bottle for everyone to see. ?There is naturally no problem with these elixirs. On the contrary, Ling Cang will give an evaluation of high quality for each elixir. When he picked up the last Jiuhua Yuan Ning Dan refined by Chu Ning, his eyes suddenly froze and he blurted out: Intermediate high-grade elixir! "What?" Hearing what Ling Cang said, everyone in the dojo was extremely surprised. Even Yuan Rongzhang, who had been silent for a long time and had obviously paid no attention to anything, looked at Ling Cang in confusion at this moment. Uncle Master, how can Jiuhua Ningyuan Pill be an intermediate high-grade pill? As he spoke, Yuan Rongzhang approached Ling Cang and looked at the pill in his hand. The next moment, he exclaimed in surprise! How is it possible for an intermediate-level high-grade elixir? As an intermediate-level alchemist, Yuan Rongzhang is naturally very familiar with the levels of elixirs. ??Although he didn''t directly hold it in his hand to sense it, he could clearly feel that the aura of the pill in Ling Cang''s hand was far greater than the Jiuhua Condensing Pill that he usually refined. It is indeed the same as the breath of the intermediate high-grade elixir. Even Chu Ning was slightly stunned at this moment. When he took the elixirs just now, he did sense that these elixirs were of high quality. But I just thought that I was in good condition when refining the elixir just now, so the quality of the elixir was higher. ??As someone with a Yuan Dan spirit body, this is not too strange. But now, hearing Ling Cang actually say that this elixir is an intermediate and high-grade elixir, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel something. As expected, it was discovered that the elixir''s aura was far superior to that of the middle-grade elixir, and it was undoubtedly a high-grade intermediate elixir. I was not overly happy immediately, but instead started to murmur to myself. Could it be that the talent of the Yuan Dan spirit body came into play and raised the quality of the elixir by one level? Its really hard to explain now. At the same time that Chu Ning was thinking this. ?Because the words of Ling Cang and Yuan Rongzhang reached everyone''s ears one after another, the entire dojo suddenly became noisy. How can it be an intermediate-grade high-grade elixir? Isnt Jiuhua Ningyuan Pill a mid-grade intermediate-grade elixir? Yes, couldnt it be that what Deacon Chu was refining was not the Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dan? At this time, the weapon-refining elder Ge Liuyang, who had been silent since he came to the dojo, suddenly spoke: Senior Brother Ling, I have read it in a sect book. ?This Jiuhua Ningyuan Pill seems to have been an intermediate and high-grade pill in the sect from the beginning. I dont know whether this is true or false. " Ling Cang''s eyes were staring directly at Chu Ning at this moment, with excitement flashing in his eyes. ?At the same time he laughed and said: Not bad! I really didnt expect that I would be able to see this Jiuhua Ningyuan Pill return to the list of intermediate and high-grade pills in my lifetime! As soon as Ling Cang said these words, all the monks in the dojo, especially the monks in the Alchemy Pavilion, were all surprised. ??I was surprised that Ling Cang, a serious Jindan elder, could laugh so heartily in public. I was also surprised that the Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dan, which everyone had already known to be an intermediate-level pill, turned into an intermediate-level top-grade pill. Ling Cang did not let everyone''s doubts continue. He then spoke up and said: "The Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dan first appeared, which originated from the top elixir of our sect, the Jiuzhuan Xuanzhu Dan. ??After the seniors in the sect developed the Jiuhua Yuan Condensation Pill suitable for use by Foundation Establishment monks, they found that this pill was too difficult to refine for Foundation Establishment monks and even Golden Pill monks. Because this elixir cannot be refined with the elixir fire of the Golden elixir monk, it can only be refined with a special fire control technique. Later, the fire control technique of extracting this elixir was changed to a certain extent, and it became the fire control technique that is now circulated in the sect, and the elixir level also became an intermediate-level elixir. ??However, according to classical records, if the art of controlling fire reaches the realm of transformation, even existing medicinal materials can be used to refine this elixir into an intermediate high-grade elixir. " Ling Cang paused slightly when he said this, and everyone vaguely understood what was going on. But He Yanmao and Yuan Rongzhang became more and more confused at this moment. Yuan Rongzhang asked in confusion: Since this fire control technique can only produce intermediate-grade and mid-grade pills, how can there be an intermediate-grade and high-grade elixir? Ling Cang looked at Chu Ning at this moment and said thoughtfully: If Im not wrong, Master Chus nephew must have perfected the fire control technique by integrating it with the ancient elixir technique he learned. I dont know if what I think is correct? " Have you perfected the art of controlling fire? Hearing what Ling Cang said, everyone in the Alchemy Pavilion was shocked! ??The art of refining alchemy and controlling fire has been passed down and polished by generations of monks. It has been very mature until now. If you want to change, you need a lot of attempts, which is likely to mean a lot of failed alchemy. In the current situation where the resources of the world of immortality are obviously more scarce than in ancient times, ordinary alchemists would never think of making changes to the art of controlling fire. And we dont have the ability to change it. Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dans fire control technique was difficult for the alchemists of Jiuhua Sect to understand, but Ling Cang said that Chu Ning had perfected this technique. How could this not shock them! For a moment, everyone looked at Chu Ning with shock and confusion. Facing everyones gaze, Chu Ning thought about the elixir refining process just now and said truthfully: Elder, I did not intend to change the art of controlling fire. ??The disciple was immersed in alchemy just now and had no idea whether he had integrated the understanding of ancient alchemy techniques. " Hearing this, Ling Cang immediately asked: Then do you still remember how this fire control technique changed? Chu Ning naturally knew the intention of Ling Cang''s question, so he nodded and said, "I remember that!" "Okay! Okay!" Ling Cang immediately cheered. This technique was originally lost in the sects records, but you, Master Nephew Ling, were able to bring it back to the light of day. You have made great contributions to the sect! Speaking of this, Ling Cang looked at the deacons of the Alchemy Pavilion, and then fell on the elders of Gong Yuyuan. Since Chu Ning has been able to refine intermediate-level high-grade elixirs and has such a success rate, he is an intermediate-level high-grade alchemist. ??Moreover, he has made such a great contribution to the art of alchemy of our sect. Is this the deacon of the alchemy pavilion, no one has any doubts about it? " No! Naturally, no one had any doubts. Ling Cang even looked specifically at Yuan Rongzhang, Geng Wansheng and others. ?Even these people dare not speak any more at this moment. Ling Cang''s voice immediately sounded throughout the dojo. From today on, Chu Ning, a high-level intermediate alchemist, will be the deacon of our alchemy pavilion, ranking first among the deacons! Wow! Head of the Deacons! Hearing this, there was an uproar and exclamations in the dojo! ?Ling Cangs words undoubtedly exceeded everyones expectations. But when they thought about Chu Nings performance in refining alchemy just now, everyone felt that it seemed normal. When He Yanmao heard this, he immediately took the lead and said: Ive met Senior Brother Chu! Upon seeing this, the other disciples and alchemy masters in the Alchemy Pavilion also bowed their hands and saluted. Ive met Master Chu! Ive met Senior Brother Chu! ?The sound resounded throughout the entire dojo, including Yuan Rongzhang, Xu Minghua, Geng Wansheng and others. In the alchemy pavilion, the ranking is based on alchemy skills! The head of the deacons, Jin Dan and the following are respectfully called seniors! (End of this chapter) Chapter 211： Having Chu Ning here is a blessing for the Jiuhua Sect’s alchemy team. Chapter 211 Having Chu Ning here is a blessing for the Jiuhua Sects alchemy team (please subscribe) ?Chuning was slightly startled. He did not expect that Ling Cang would announce him as the head deacon in public. ?But at this time, facing hundreds of people in the dojo and saluting, it seemed that he could only accept this honor. ?Chun Ning immediately bowed his hands to everyone. Junior brothers, you are polite! When Ling Cang saw this, he nodded with satisfaction. Immediately, he said to Gong Yuyuan, Yuan Zhuo, Ge Liuyang and others: Brothers, I have some more matters to discuss in the Alchemy Pavilion, and thats the end of the matter. Okay! Gong Yuyuans face was full of smiles. The skill of Jiuhua Condensing Yuan Dan to control fire has been perfected, and the alchemy pavilion has reappeared as an intermediate high-level alchemist. This is a great event! Minghua''s life span is not long enough, so he seems to be indifferent to pursuing the great path. " Even in my hands, even the many pill needs within the sect cannot be guaranteed. Rongzhang, you are more talented than Master Nephew He, but you are too utilitarian and value gains and losses too much. Back then, hundreds of alchemy masters from the Shuangyun Alliance were under this high platform, just to observe the alchemy skills of the Jiuhua Sect! It also caused the loss of many inherited alchemy techniques of Jiuhua Sect. " At this point, the alchemy skills of Jiuhua Sect are no longer as prosperous as they were in the past, and generations of disciples of our alchemy pavilion have never regained the glory of their predecessors. ?He Yanmao''s dark face immediately turned red, and he took the initiative and said: ??It is also the place where Jiuhua Sect lets other sects in the alliance observe the art of alchemy! " ??Ling Cang stood with his back to several people, looking from the high platform to the dojo below, and did not speak for a long time. Then the three of them turned into three rainbows and instantly flew away from the dojo. Yuan Zhuo and Ge Liuyang just nodded and said nothing. When Yuan Rongzhang heard this, his expression immediately changed and he opened his mouth, but in the end he still didn''t say anything. Ling Cang''s words immediately made the four deacons except Chu Ning feel ashamed and embarrassed on their faces. These contents are not recorded in the relevant classics of Jiuhua Sects Alchemy Pavilion. Master Nephew Chu is an unexpected surprise to me. Speaking of this, Ling Cang sighed lightly. Strictly speaking, Chu Ning is not really his. I know you have worked very hard, but due to your talent, you have no chance to reach the peak of alchemy. ??Ignoring He Yanmao''s expression, Ling Cang''s eyes fell on Yuan Rongzhang and glanced at him lightly. "You two, Yuqing is too comfortable. Although you have an innocent heart, you lack the determination to pursue the great road. As he spoke, Ling Cangs eyes fell on everyone. Later, the Shuangyun Alliance split, and many sects in the Yunmeng Mountains joined the Tianji Alliance. Junior Brother Ling naturally has to make some arrangements, so I will leave first. " Especially the seniors of the Alchemy Pavilion and the Weapon Refining Pavilion suffered many casualties. This not only makes our Jiuhua Sect now only rank in the middle among the Yunxiao League. Pursuing the great road, after all, still lacks an innocent heart. " And took Chu Ning and others up to the high platform where Chu Ning had just made alchemy. ?However, Chu Ning''s performance today undoubtedly made Gong Yuyuan look a lot worse, so he was naturally very happy at the moment. Speaking of this, Ling Cang''s eyes revealed an obvious emotional fluctuation. ??Although after Ling Cang came back, there was nothing left for him in the Alchemy Pavilion. Instead, his eyes fell into a little confusion. Ling Cang shook his head and said slowly: ?After about a cup of tea, Ling Cang slowly turned around and said calmly: Do you know what this station was used for when it was first established? After asking the question, Ling Cang did not wait for anyone to answer, but continued to himself: From the Shuangyun League to the Yunxiao League, the Jiuhua Sect is one of the oldest sects in the Yunxiao Mountains. It was famous in the Ximeng Continent especially for its skills in elixir refining and weapon refining. ?No one knew what Ling Cangs intention was for a while, so they didnt say anything. ? Thousands of years ago, this platform was where the senior alchemist in the pavilion taught his disciples how to make alchemy. ?Ling Cang then looked at Su Yuqing and Xu Minghua. Hearing Ling Cang''s words, Chu Ning and others couldn''t help but look shocked. ?However, from the words described by Ling Cang, everyone can also imagine that the alchemy technique of Jiuhua Sect was at its peak at that time. At this moment, Ling Cang signaled for the rest of the people to disperse, leaving only Chu Ning and a few other deacons behind. There was a fight between the two sides, and many monks from our Jiuhua Sect died in the fight. Elder, I did not do a good job and failed the sects great trust. ??Ling Cang''s eyes fell on Chu Ning at this moment. The talent for alchemy is outstanding, but he is not as showy as many geniuses. Speaking of this, Ling Cang paused for a moment, and then looked at Chu Ning with deep meaning. If Im not wrong, the Jiuhua Yuan Ning Dan that Master Chu just refined should not be just these six, right? As soon as Ling Cang said these words, several people present immediately looked at Chu Ning, with surprise in their eyes again. You must know that Chu Ning has just taken out six elixirs, and the elixir success rate is nearly 70%! At this moment, Ling Cang said that Chu Ning actually had more than six pills, so the rate of forming pills... ?Chun Ning was also a little surprised. Because he had just refined the last elixir, and the elixir furnace was his own. He dropped the other three elixirs back into the alchemy furnace, originally thinking of taking them out for use when he returned to his cave. Unexpectedly, Ling Cang already knew about it. Having said this, Chu Ning immediately smiled and said: Uncle Lings eyes are indeed as bright as a torch. As he spoke, Chu Ning took out the alchemy furnace from the storage bag, then opened the lid and poured out the three remaining pills. "this" ?Seeing Chu Ning''s move, He Yanmao, Yuan Rongzhang, Su Yuqing and Xu Minghua couldn''t help but open their mouths. Nine pills! Brother Chu, you actually made nine pills! Among the four, He Yanmao, who has studied the Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dan the most, was the first to shout. Ling Cangs eyes flickered slightly, he took a deep look at Chu Ning again, and said with emotion: Nine pieces! Master Nephew Chu, you have once again surprised me. I originally thought that since you can perfect this fire control technique, the elixir yield rate should be above 80%. Unexpectedly, it reached 100%! " Ling Cang was shaking his head at this moment, his eyes full of surprise and a bit of excitement. It seems that your alchemy talent is far more outstanding than I imagined. You have talent, but you know how to hide your clumsiness. You are very good. You deserve to be the leader of alchemy deacons. " Speaking, he looked at Yuan Rongzhang and the four others who were already in a daze again, sighed softly and said: I have been in charge of the alchemy pavilion for hundreds of years, but everyones alchemy skills have not made much progress. This is my fault. In the past ten years of retreat, I have also been thinking about this issue. In the past, everyone said that I was stubborn, stubborn, and protective of shortcomings. This time, let everyone see that I, Ling Cang, also know how to be flexible. " As he spoke, he pointed at Chu Ning and continued: I recommend Chu Ning to be the head deacon, just because I want to tell the monks in the Alchemy Pavilion. Alchemy is respected in the Alchemy Pavilion. As long as the alchemy skill is improved, you can gain the corresponding status and respect! Of course, it also includes resources. " ??Ling Cang''s eyes swept across the five people including Chu Ning. If one day, someone in the cabinet thinks that his alchemy skills surpass Chu Nings, he can also propose a competition of alchemy skills to compete for the position of the head deacon! Even if I cant see it in my lifetime, I still hope that one day, our Jiuhua Sects alchemy skills will be able to regain its peak again and be proud of the Ximeng Continent! " Hearing Ling Cang''s words, among the five people, except Chu Ning, his face was relatively calm at the moment. The other four people were slightly moved. After saying these impassioned words, Ling Cang ignored the expressions of the five people and continued: Master Nephew Chu is the head of the deacons, but from now on, the specific affairs of the cabinet will still be managed by Master Nephew He and Master Nephew Xu. ?Chu Ning, Rong Zhang, and Yu Qing, I hope you three can understand how hard I have put my focus on alchemy and Taoism, and how to revive the reputation of my Jiuhua Sects Alchemy Pavilion. " As he said that, Ling Cang looked at Chu Ning and said: The four of you go ahead, Master Chu and I will have a few words. "Disciple, please retire!" After hearing Ling Cang''s words, the four of them immediately bowed their hands and left. When there were only two people left here, Ling Cang spoke again: Senior Nephew Chu, Senior Brother Gong has already told me about your matter. ?Since you are willing to cut off the past and join the Jiuhua Sects Alchemy Pavilion, you will be a member of the Jiuhua Sect from now on. ?Perhaps you may not have a strong sense of belonging now, but we can also make a deal. " As he spoke, Ling Cang stared at Chu Ning closely and said: I am responsible for providing you with all the resources for cultivation, and you only need to promise me to prosper the alchemy technique of Jiuhua Sect! ?Chun Ning realized at this moment that Ling Cang, the golden elixir monk, had actually seen through everything. Not only did he see through the strengths and weaknesses of the people in the Alchemy Pavilion, but he also saw through some of his own thoughts during the first contact. What a wise old man. ?Chuning had to sigh with emotion at this time. Indeed, what Ling Cang just said moved all four deacons of the Alchemy Pavilion. But Chu Ning is a relatively calm person. ?After all, he has not been a member of the Jiuhua Sect for a long time, and his past experience has made Chu Ning not completely trusting such a large sect. So, he would not be so excited by Ling Cang''s words that he would become devoted to the sect. Chu Ning sighed with emotion at this time, but did not agree immediately. Instead, he asked with some doubts: "Why does Uncle Ling trust his disciple so much? Isn''t he afraid that the disciple will take advantage of it and not do anything, and will not be willing to contribute to Jiuhua Sect in the future?" Ling Cang smiled and shook his head: "Of course I''m afraid! ?However, Master Nephew Chu has now helped Zongli perfect the fire control technique of Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dan, so no matter how many resources he gives you during this period, it will be enough to offset it. ??And I believe that as long as the nephew can be given enough training resources in the future, the nephew will not treat the sect poorly in terms of alchemy. As for the long time to come When Ling Cang said this, he smiled and said: Master Nephew Chu has only been in the sect for a short time, but I believe that as long as you stay here for a long time, you will like this Jiuhua Sect. ?Chun Ning looked at Ling Cang with some confusion. The latter just smiled and said nothing more. ?Chun Ning thought for a while, nodded and said: "Uncle Ling, don''t worry, if you just study the art of alchemy, the disciple will definitely do his best." ? What Chu Ning said was true. Although he had mastered the essentials of elixirs, the higher the level of elixirs, the harder it was to find the elixirs of heaven and earth that he needed. With the support of the resources of the Jiuhua Sect''s Alchemy Pavilion, I would have a lot less worries. ??For Chu Ning, who wanted to find a place to practice peacefully, this was really an ideal place. ?Moreover, the Jiuhua Sects alchemy technique is also unique. ?Helping the Jiuhua Sect revive its alchemy technique, the real improvement was not Chu Nings own alchemy technique. Hearing Chu Ning agree, Ling Cang nodded and said with a smile: Okay, this is the deal. I believe this is a blessing for both Master Chu and the Jiuhua Sect. Immediately, Ling Cang told Chu Ning what he needed to do. The first thing to do is to bring the perfected fire control technique of Jiuhua Ningyuan Pill to the alchemists of the Alchemy Pavilion for study. ?Chun Ning immediately took out a blank jade slip and recorded the fire control technique he had just used to refine the Jiuhua Ningyuan Pill in front of Ling Cang. And gave it to Ling Cang. ??Then he promised Ling Cang that if the sect needed some elixirs, such as Foundation Establishment Pill, Jiuhua Condensation Pill, etc., Chu Ning would make them. Regularly explain the alchemy technique to the disciples in the pavilion, or let the disciples observe his alchemy. ?Chun Ning felt that these problems were not big, so he agreed to them all. Correspondingly, Chu Ning can also freely check the alchemy techniques and various inheritances open to deacons in the Alchemy Pavilion. At the same time, Chu Ning has a relatively fixed share of elixirs that can be used for free every month. ?Of course, if Chu Ning needs a large amount of elixir. can be exchanged by refining elixirs. After the two of them had a conversation, Chu Ning left the dojo and walked towards the Alchemy Pavilion. ??Ling Cang continued to stand on the high platform at this moment. It wasnt until Chu Nings back disappeared that he murmured: When making alchemy, you can enter the realm of heaven and human beings. You are really a wizard in alchemy. I hope I really made the right choice this time. This child is so young. If he can devote himself to Jiuhua Sect, it will be a blessing for me, the alchemist of Jiuhua Sect! " As he said these words, Ling Cang''s figure flashed and disappeared into the dojo. ?Chun Ning re-entered the alchemy pavilion from the dojo. Ive met Master Chu! In the hall of the Alchemy Pavilion, more than ten disciples immediately bowed and saluted. ?These disciples have a relatively low status in the alchemy pavilion, so they are arranged in the hall to listen to the instructions of the alchemists with a foundation-building level or above at any time. ?Chun Ning nodded and was about to leave the Alchemy Pavilion directly and return to his cave. But he suddenly stopped and decided to go and see the alchemy technique of Jiuhua Sect first. Immediately, his eyes fell on the naive young man among more than ten people, and he said: Wang Ping, where are the books in the Alchemy Pavilion? Take me to see them. ?Wang Ping heard this and replied respectfully: "Uncle Chu, the classics are on the third floor." With that said, he walked out of the crowd and took Chu Ning to the third floor. Suddenly, everyone looked at Wang Ping with envy. Until Chu Ning and Wang Ping disappeared into the confinement on the second floor. ?One of them is a bit interesting: Wang Ping is really a fool with a lot of luck. He was initially arranged to lead the way for Master Chu. ?Then Master Chu came to him every time. " In the past six months, Chu Ning would occasionally visit Wang Ping once or twice. It''s just that Chu Ning was just a new deacon at that time, and because there was only half a year''s appointment, no one knew the final result. So even if Chu Ning came to Wang Ping, no one felt anything special. ?Now, Chu Ning is at the head of the deacons, with a different status, and everyone is envious of him. ??After all, Chu Ning now has so many resources and the elixirs he refines are so high-end. If he just gives them a little bit, it may be useful to ordinary Qi refining monks. Arriving at the classics room on the third floor, Chu Ning used his identity jade token to enter the room full of restrictions. After taking a quick look, he went straight to the place where the elixir was stored. Now that the Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dan, an intermediate high-grade elixir, has been refined, Chu Ning is naturally not satisfied with just refining this intermediate high-grade elixir. There are actually some elixir recipes in the collection of elixirs in his hand, but the elixirs are hard to find. ??And if it is the elixir recipe in Jiuhua Sect, there must be relatively sufficient elixirs in the pavilion. When he came to the place where Danfang was stored, Chu Ning was immediately stunned when he looked at the jade slips filled with shelves. There are actually so many intermediate-level and high-level pill recipes in Jiuhua Sect? ?While dazed, Chu Ning''s eyes shone again. For an alchemist, this is undoubtedly a treasure. Immediately, he picked up the prescriptions one by one and looked at them. The Qingxin Pill is an intermediate-level pill. This pill can actually remove the poison of many fifth-level monsters. Its a good thing. Needs Qingxincao, Tianzhuhuang, Lingcai flower root..." Xuanmu Yangzhi Pill is actually an intermediate-level elixir with dual attributes of wood and fire. It contains Jinyangzhi, Xuanmu root, Zixia fruit, Orchid leaves..." ?Chun Ning was in the classics room. At first, he just picked up some prescriptions and looked interested. Gradually, there are more prescriptions to look at. Chu Ning then discovered that many elixirs had similar medicinal effects to the elixir recipes in the Spiritual Pill Collection. Some, even some of the herbs are the same. He couldn''t help but take out these elixir prescriptions and spiritual elixir collections to compare. Distinguish the functions of different elixirs put into them, and the differences in the methods of refining different elixirs. ? Then Chu Ning discovered that some of the alchemy techniques recorded in this collection of elixirs, which he had previously thought were mysterious and unusual, were not the best. There are some refining methods for elixirs with the same medicinal effect. What Jiuhua Sect records here not only requires fewer types of elixirs, but the refining techniques are also simpler. ?Chun Ning was obsessed with understanding the art of alchemy, and unknowingly stayed here for a full month. A month later, when Chu Ning put down a jade slip, he couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. What a great harvest! ?Chun Nings eyes were filled with the joy of harvest. This month, his speed at reading Danfang Jade Slips became slower and slower. ?Originally, he thought that within a month, he would definitely be able to read all the intermediate and high-grade prescriptions. I didnt expect to finish reading it, but I only read about half of it. As for the collection of spiritual elixirs, Chu Ning read it over and over again. You need to digest and absorb what you read this month first, and you have several speculations, and you need to verify whether they are feasible. If possible, I can refine a pill that is more suitable for my current use than the Jiuhua Ning Yuan Pill. " With a murmur, Chu Ning stretched and put all the jade slips back. Then he walked out. Although the Jiuhua Yuan Ning Dan is good, Chu Ning knows very well that if he practices the Yanhuo Divine Wood Skill, he can refine a wood and fire dual attribute elixir with excellent medicinal properties. ?That will undoubtedly be more helpful for your own cultivation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 212： Create your own elixir recipe and make alchemy across levels (please subscribe) Chapter 212 Create your own elixir recipe and make alchemy across levels (please subscribe) ?Chun Ning walked out of the collection room and immediately saw Wang Ping sitting cross-legged outside, and was immediately startled. ??Wang Ping seemed to have heard the sound of Chu Ning walking out of the door, and immediately stood up from his meditation. When Chu Ning saw this, he couldn''t help but asked in surprise: Wang Ping, why are you here? ?Wang Ping scratched his head and said: Uncle Chu, you didnt ask me to leave. ?Chuning couldn''t help being stunned when he heard this. At the beginning, he just asked Wang Ping to bring him to the book room, and indeed he did not specifically ask Wang Ping to leave. ?But this guy is too stupid. ?Chuning tried to ask: "Have you been waiting here for a month?" I dont know when Master Chu will come out. Wang Ping replied honestly. Ready! ??In addition to his own alchemy practice, Wang Ping also has to listen to the instructions of some foundation-building alchemists at any time. ?Chuning stopped after hearing this, then nodded and said, "Okay, have you prepared all the elixirs?" Uncle Chu is going to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill! I want to take some golden yangzhi, black wood root, purple haze fruit, orchid leaves, qingxincao, tianzhuhuang, lingcai flower root..." So he was arranged by He Yanmao in the hall. With that said, he quickly took out several jade boxes and handed them to Chu Ning. Hearing what Chu Ning said, Wang Ping responded directly and went straight downstairs. Obviously, the cabinet has already explained this. The foundation-building monk in charge of the elixir smiled again: ?Chuning nodded, and then left under the respectful eyes of everyone. ??This foundation-building monk also prepared everything for Chu Ning without asking any questions. ?Chuning immediately came to the second floor on his own. ?Chun Ning glanced at Wang Ping, then waved his hand and said, "Okay, I''m going to make alchemy, you go first." Senior Brother Chu, if you want any elixir next time, just ask us to deliver it. Let us ask our senior brother if we can refine two furnaces of Foundation Establishment Pills. " ??The second floor of the Alchemy Pavilion is the place to receive various elixirs. At this moment, many monks are receiving elixirs. When the foundation-building monk heard this, he immediately said happily: ??One of the foundation-building monks in charge immediately stepped forward and asked Chu Ning what elixir he needed. ?Chun Ning reported in one breath the medicinal materials needed for refining several kinds of elixirs. Similarly, you can also use elixirs to obtain contribution points to exchange for elixirs. He was the disciple of Deacon Qiu who was enthroned before. After Deacon Qiu was enthroned, there was no other foundation-building alchemist to take care of him. ?Chuning reached out and took it, briefly looked at it, and then put it directly into the storage bag. ?Chun Ning also knows something about Wang Ping. Senior Brother Chu, Senior Brother He came here specifically to explain that if Senior Brother comes to collect medicinal materials for making elixirs. As soon as Chu Ning''s figure disappeared from the restricted area on the second floor, the alchemists at the exchange office immediately started discussing. You can also ask other disciples to come and pick it up instead of having to go there in person every time. " The first person to redeem it, a senior brother from Zizhufeng, had successfully built the foundation half a month ago after taking it. " As soon as Chu Ning appeared, everyone present saluted and greeted him one after another, and then moved out of the way. Uncle Chu! He seems to know why Wang Ping has reached the ninth level of Qi refining, but he still can only stay in the hall. This guy is really stupid. So the exchange point on the second floor is usually quite busy. By the time Chu Ning got all the medicinal materials, he was about to leave. The kind-looking Foundation Establishment monk inside suddenly smiled and said: Yes, uncle! ?Chun Ning didnt know how to answer the call for a while. ??Chun Ning nodded to everyone, but without any politeness, he went directly to the exchange counter. At Jiuhua Sects Alchemy Pavilion, alchemists can earn contribution points by refining elixirs, which can be exchanged for elixirs. Yes, I heard that several of the Foundation Establishment Pills refined by Master Chu were sold out last month. Senior Brother Chu! When I reach the point of perfecting my Qi refining, it would be great if I could also obtain a Foundation Building Pill refined by Master Chu. ?The people''s comments fell on the ears of the kind-faced Foundation Establishment monk, and he couldn''t help but shake his head. ?Thinking about how many people from various peaks and pavilions have come to look for the Foundation Establishment Pill these days. The first question they ask is whether they have the Foundation Establishment Pill refined by Deacon Chu. He couldn''t help but sigh: When there was no Foundation Establishment Pill in the past, everyone wanted to grab a Foundation Establishment Pill. ?Now, having the Foundation Establishment Pill does not count, you still have to have the Foundation Establishment Pill refined by Senior Brother Chu. ??Senior Brother Chus name is now known to everyone in the entire sect. " ? Refining the Foundation Building Pill is not a big problem for Chu Ning. Entering the alchemy room, Chu Ning made two furnaces directly. ??He is not even prepared to hide his stupidity too much. He can give 100% of Cheng Dan to the cabinet. After all, he won''t be able to use this kind of elixir himself in the future, and he had already left several pills when he was refining them. ??After refining two furnaces of Foundation Building Pills, Chu Ning now began to take out the related medicinal materials of Xuanmu Yangzhi Pill. ?Chun Ning is preparing to refine three or four kinds of elixirs based on the elixir recipes he has mastered recently, and the Xuanmu Yangzhi elixir is what he is most concerned about. He has been using the Qingmu Yuanyang Pill after soul refining before, and in the past six months, he has used some Jiuhua Yuanyang Pill. ??But Chu Ning has always wanted to refine a wood-fire dual-attribute elixir that is mid-level or even high-grade. If you can refine the intermediate-grade Xuanmu Yangzhi Pill, plus the effect after refining. It should be able to reach the intermediate level of high-grade elixir, which should be even better than the effect of Jiuhua Condensing Yuan Dan. " ?Chuning looked at the medicinal materials in front of him and thought a few times in his mind. Immediately, with a pinch of the magic formula, the refining of this elixir began. ?Compared with Jiuhua Ningyuan Pill, the refining of Xuanmu Yangzhi Pill is simpler. ?However, when Chu Ning used the fire control technique at this moment, he used the Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dan fire control technique that he had perfected. In this way, the Xuanmu Yangzhi Pill turned into nine pills in the first batch. The fire control technique of Jiuhua Ningyuan Dan is indeed the basis of Jiuhua Sects high-level elixirs. No wonder Ling Cang was so happy after he perfected himself. " Chun Ning sighed inwardly, and then put the elixir into the elixir furnace again. Refining the spirit! ??This is Chu Ning''s unique talent. He has never shown it to others, but the pills he takes himself can be refined almost every time. To further improve the grade and efficacy. Once, twice... After refining the soul seven times, Chu Ning looked at the Xuanmu Yangzhi Pill in his hand and frowned slightly. He could already feel that after refining the spirit seven times, Xuanmu Yangzhi Dan had reached its limit. If you refine the spirit again, this elixir will be useless. This elixir is still an intermediate high-grade elixir, but I can feel that it has reached a very high quality among intermediate high-grade elixirs. If it can be further improved, it can become a high-level elixir. " ?Chun Ning murmured to himself. ? Intermediate and high-grade elixir, in terms of grade, it is the same as the Jiuhua Ningyuan Pill that he refined in public before. Its a pity that the nine Jiuhua Ningyuan Pills that I refined have been handed over to Ling Cang, He Yanmao and others for study. Otherwise, after refining the intermediate-level high-quality elixir, you may be able to reach the level of high-level elixir. " ?Of course, even this is not what Chu Ning is satisfied with. What he wants most is to refine high-level elixirs with dual attributes of fire and wood through spirit refining. In this case, his Yanhuo Divine Wood Skill will be greatly improved. Before this can be done, it seems that it is necessary to refine an intermediate high-grade elixir with dual attributes of fire and wood. ?Chun Ning was thinking about the process of refining the elixir just now, and what he had gained from learning and understanding the elixir in the past month. Xuanmu Yangzhi Dan uses Jin Yangzhi and Xuanmu roots, and what we pursue is actually the balance of the dual attributes of fire and wood. Because the amounts of fire and wood dual-attribute spiritual energy of these two elixirs are very close, and at the same time they do not conflict. But in fact, the efficacy of these two elixirs is not very top-notch, so if you want to continue to increase the quality of the efficacy, you need high-quality elixirs. " ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning took out a jade box from the storage bag. Then he took out a few flame wood twin fruits. If you directly use two flame wood twin fruits instead, or directly add the flame wood twin fruits to refine it. Is it possible to raise this elixir to a higher level? " ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning felt that she could give it a try. He knows the pure spiritual power of fire and wood in the twin fruits of fire and wood. After all, this fruit was used as the main material at the beginning, and it was just mixed with a few not very high-level elixirs to refine the Mysterious Spirit Pill. If you replace it directly, Im afraid it wont be able to raise this elixir to a higher level. You can still try to add it directly. But in this case, some adjustments are needed during the extraction and melting process. ?Moreover, gold, silver dew, and gentian stone must be added. " Chu Ning was not in a hurry to start. He began to combine the alchemy skills he had mastered and thought about how to perfect the steps of alchemy. He even began to simulate every step in his mind and the changes that might occur in the alchemy furnace. ?It took seven full days before Chu Ning finally finished his deliberations. Whether it works or not, we can only give it a try! ?Chun Ning muttered softly, and then fired several magic formulas into the alchemy furnace. After controlling the fire, Chu Ning officially started refining. ?Chun Ning put various elixirs into the alchemy furnace. At this moment, Chu Ning didn''t hesitate much. After all, these steps have been reviewed in his mind countless times. Just, after Chu Ning put in the Flame Wood Twin Fruit. Just activated the magic formula and started extracting. Bang! Only a loud noise was heard coming from the alchemy furnace. The next moment, the lid of the alchemy furnace flew up directly. ?At the same time, a surging spiritual power swept out from the alchemy furnace, and the entire alchemy room was filled with chaotic spiritual power. Even the alchemy furnace flew directly up under this force. ?Chun Ning''s expression changed, and he quickly formed a protective shield in front of himself. Waiting for the alchemy furnace to fly up and then fall down, with the elixir liquid inside splashing everywhere. ?Chun Ning then dispersed the protective shield in front of him. At the same time, he quickly used magic spells with both hands to stabilize the ground fire that was slightly out of control. This seems to be the first time that my furnace has exploded. It is true that it is not easy to develop new elixirs. And its such a high-grade elixir. " ?While cleaning up the messy alchemy room, Chu Ning muttered secretly in her heart. Over the past few years, with the help of his Yuan Dan spiritual body and mature elixir prescriptions, his rate of elixir success has fluctuated. But overall, the method of alchemy can be said to be smooth, and no matter how bad it is, you can still make several pills in one furnace. But this time, it was a direct explosion of the furnace, and all the elixirs were destroyed. Its also fortunate that the quality of this alchemy furnace is very high, otherwise Chu Ning might have to change to an alchemy furnace directly. ??Just sighing for a moment, Chu Ning immediately began to think about the failed elixir refining process just now. As expected, true knowledge comes from practice. I have simulated it many times before. There should be no problem with this kind of refining, but something still went wrong. ?However, there is no problem with the steps to invest the elixir. The key lies in fire control. ?After the Flame Wood Twin Fruit is invested, the Qingye Ginseng Spiritual Liquid Extraction should change the Fire Control Technique. " After thinking about it for a while, Chu Ning thought about it for a long time. Just started to try again. After a stick of incense. Bang! With a louder noise than before, Chu Ning''s attempt failed again. This time, because more investment has been made in the elixir, the loss will be even greater. There seems to be a little more gold and silver dew... Try again and again. After each failure, Chu Ning will improve one point, either in the order of the elixir or in the change of the fire control technique. With every improvement, it will take longer for Chu Ning to refine the pill, and he will be closer to condensing the pill. ?In the process of refining and thinking like this, Chu Ning had already used up all the twelve copies of the Xuanmu Yangzhi Dan formula elixir he had received without even realizing it. ?Chun Ning opened the door of the alchemy room. He wanted to go directly to get the elixir, but after thinking about it, he called Wang Ping over in the hall. Take this messenger talisman and go to the exchange office to get ten copies of Golden Yang Zhi, Xuan Mu Root, Zixia Fruit, Orchid Leaves ?Chun Ning recorded the elixirs needed for his improved Xuanmu Yangzhi elixir in a messenger talisman in one breath, and then handed it over to Wang Ping. ??Wang Ping, who was still looking at the alchemy room with some curiosity, quickly took the communication talisman from Chu Ning, and then hurried to the exchange office on the second floor. Are you helping Uncle Chu exchange the elixir? ??Seeing that Wang Ping came over with Chu Ning''s messenger talisman, the kind-faced monk at the exchange office on the second floor couldn''t help but asked curiously: What kind of elixir is Uncle Chu refining now? He just ordered a dozen copies of these elixirs a few days ago. ?Hearing this question, Wang Ping''s mind flashed back to the mess he had just seen in Chu Ning''s alchemy room. ?But he shook his head subconsciously and said: I dont know, Master Chu didnt tell me either. ?Although he is stupid, he also knows what to say and what not to say. ??The monk also asked casually. Wang Ping said he didn''t know, so he didn''t ask any more questions. ??Wang Ping quickly returned to Chu Ning''s alchemy room with these elixirs. ?Chuning took the elixir and was about to go directly into the alchemy room when he remembered what happened before and ordered: Im going to make alchemy here for a while, so you dont have to wait outside the door and go do it yourself. Yes, uncle! ?Wang Ping answered respectfully and walked towards the hall. This silly boy. Chu Ning shook his head and returned to the alchemy room again. After opening these elixirs, Chu Ning stared at them for a long time, but Chu Ning still didn''t rush to take action. ??While Wang Ping went to get the medicine just now, Chu Ning had once again summarized the mistakes made in the past dozen or so refinings. At this moment, I couldn''t help but take out a few more jade slips recording the art of alchemy, and started studying them again. ?In this way, it took another full day before Chu Ning took action again. Turning on the furnace, Chu Ning first fired a few fire control techniques. ?This is the same as when he was refining the Jiuhua Condensing Pill, but in the middle of the process, Chu Ning suddenly changed the formula, and it seemed that he had changed to a fire control technique. For a moment, the elixir has not been put into the furnace, but the alchemy furnace seems to be filled with the spiritual energy of both fire and wood attributes. ??However, Chu Ning''s fire control technique just now had actually separated and distinguished the spiritual energy. Until this moment, Chu Ning slowly put the elixirs and fruits into the alchemy furnace. Soon, the fire control techniques were constantly changing. ??When the last elixir was put in, Chu Ning''s eyes remained calm, but the speed of his hands in performing the magic trick could not help but speed up a bit. This last elixir was extracted and refined in a very short period of time. The next moment, Chu Nings method changed again. The extracted spiritual liquid began to slowly fuse together in the alchemy furnace. ?Chun Ning was extremely careful at this moment, because in the past dozen times, this step was the most likely to go wrong. Finally, under Chu Ning''s control, all the spiritual fluids were evenly blended together. ?Chun Ning explored it with his spiritual consciousness and felt the uniformity of the fusion. Then he made a hand with his hands and began to divide the liquid, but it was not divided into nine parts like before, but twelve parts! ?After adding a variety of elixirs, Chu Ning realized that the effect of the medicine was too strong. Even if he only refined the Nine Pills, the pills would not be able to withstand it. So the number of pills that can be made into this elixir is determined to be twelve. Even with twelve doses of elixir, Chu Ning relied on the distraction technique to sense it without much pressure. There was no problem with the spiritual liquid sensed by the twelve distractions, and Chu Ning immediately changed the magic formula again. One after another magic formula fell on the alchemy furnace, and at the same time, Chu Ning also let out a soft drink. Condensation! In the alchemy furnace, twelve volumes of spiritual liquid finally began to condense into elixirs. Everything went smoothly until Chu Ning felt that all twelve pills had condensed. There was no trace of joy on his face. Because he already felt that even so, it was still a little short of the mid-level high-grade elixir. This may have something to do with the twelve pills, which are less powerful than Chu Ning expected. ?Chun Ning immediately pinched the spells one after another and fired several more spells. Gathering spirits! ?This elixir was originally not in great demand for gathering spirits, but at this moment Chu Ning still used the method of gathering spirits. ??It''s just that unlike the previous gathering of spirits, Chu Ning''s spellcasting was more difficult at this moment. Because this elixir only requires the dual attribute aura of wood and fire! ??Two attributes of spiritual energy were guided by Chu Ning and then injected into the alchemy furnace. ??The elixir, which was originally only missing a trace, completed the leap in grade at this moment. Suddenly, a strange fragrance emitted from the alchemy furnace and filled the entire alchemy room. Its done! ?Chun Ning''s eyes lit up, and with a wave of his hand, the lid of the alchemy furnace opened. At the same time, twelve pills flew out of the alchemy furnace and fell into Chu Ning''s hands. Intermediate high-grade elixir! ?Chun Ning felt the quality of the elixir and couldn''t help but reveal a smile on his face. This is the first elixir he has developed since he created his own elixir recipe! Lets call it Yanmu Lingdan! ?Chuning looked at this pill with twinkling eyes. In his imagination, the intermediate and high-grade elixir is not the limit of this elixir. Advanced elixir. ?Chun Ning muttered softly, and after handling the alchemy furnace, he put another spiritual pill into it. High-level elixirs can be refined under normal circumstances only with the elixir fire of Jindan monks. ?Now, he has the talent for soul refining, but he wants to try it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 214： Amazing proficiency, such prestige (please subscribe) Chapter 214 Amazing proficiency, such prestige (please subscribe) Taking out the black book, Chu Ning used his spiritual consciousness to directly read the contents of the third level of the divine refining technique. Immediately, he continued to scroll down. Sure enough, the content of the fourth level of the refining art that could not be viewed before can now be viewed. This fourth level of spiritual refining is much more profound than the first three levels. ??If I guessed correctly, this was probably originally prepared for the Golden Elixir monk. " ?Chun Ning spent a long time to read all the fourth level of the Divine Refining Technique. I also sighed secretly in my heart. ??If he hadn''t obtained treasures that strengthened his spiritual consciousness several times in succession, it would have been really difficult for him to reach the third level of perfection in this divine refining technique. Immediately, Chu Ning began to practice according to the method of the fourth level of divine refining. When he practiced once and looked at the proficiency in his mind, his mouth suddenly opened slightly. ?After completing the third level of this divine refining technique, it has indeed brought a huge improvement to one''s spiritual consciousness. Sixty-four thousand proficiency? The rest can only be explored slowly. " Immediately, Chu Ning recalled the proficiency of the first three levels of divine refining. ?Chun Ning secretly smacked his tongue. How effective are these things in improving proficiency? ??Chun Ning needs to be sure that the fourth level of divine refining is obviously more mysterious. Otherwise, it would probably take seventy or eighty years to break through this fourth level. " I have the Iron Soul Flower in my hand, which is worth a very important ingredient in the elixir. It was he who had researched two high-grade intermediate-grade elixirs that could be used to strengthen his spiritual consciousness based on the essentials of spiritual elixirs and the elixirs of the Jiuhua Sect. One day later, Chu Ning opened his eyes and shook his head slightly. After all, the intensity of his spiritual consciousness is now comparable to that of a Golden Elixir monk. I didnt expect that the increase in the difficulty level of cultivation would be so abnormal. ?In addition to the Six Divine Pills, Chu Ning also saw an intermediate and high-grade elixir that could be used to strengthen his spiritual consciousness in the Spiritual Pill Collection and the Jiuhua Sect''s classics room. After some attempts, Chu Ning found that the proficiency of the fourth level of divine refining was much slower than that of the third level. But even so, these two prescriptions are very old, dating back six to seven thousand years. Although it is not about improving the medicinal quality of the elixir, it is also not easy to find a replacement elixir with the same efficacy. So, the first level is 1,000, the second level is 2 times 2,000, the third level is 4 times 8,000, and the fourth level is 8 times 64,000? But correspondingly, the difficulty of subsequent cultivation has greatly increased, which can be regarded as a trouble for happiness. Although the Six Divine Pills have reached the upper-intermediate level after his soul refining, they are still for use by foundation-building monks after all. ?So, for the next period of time, Chu Ning stayed in his cave and studied the elixir recipe. ?Chun Ning muttered to himself and began to search for pills in his mind to strengthen his spiritual consciousness. Improving Danfang is not an easy task. If you want to refine it yourself, you have to improve this elixir based on the current elixir. " Good guy, he had always thought that the increase in spiritual consciousness of the divine refining technique was quite abnormal. It doesn''t matter if the proficiency is high, as long as it can be improved through elixirs and elixirs, it won''t be a big problem for Chu Ning. So much so that Chu Ning had never even heard of many of the elixirs. ?Chun Ning has been practicing so far. This is the first time he has encountered such a high level of proficiency. For a moment, he couldn''t help but be stunned. ?But when I thought about it, Chu Ning felt it was normal. ??This day he took a Six God Pill and practiced with the help of the Iron Soul Flower. After a full day of practice, he barely gained 2 points of proficiency. A month later, two paper prescriptions were placed in front of Chu Ning. ?At the same time, after the creation of the Yanmu Lingdan prescription, Chu Ning has also gained some experience. Alchemy, fourth level (0/64000) ?Chun Ning once thought of combining two kinds of elixirs and developing only one. It is worth mentioning that these two elixir recipes are mentioned to be developed based on ancient high-level elixir recipes. It is very possible that in ancient or medieval times, elixirs of spiritual consciousness were not as scarce as they are now. Have a deeper understanding of the efficacy of various elixirs in alchemy. Fortunately, Chu Ning possesses the Yuandan Spirit Body, and his understanding of the art of alchemy is far beyond ordinary people. It seems that if you want to improve your spiritual consciousness in the future, you need to refine high-level elixirs to strengthen your spiritual consciousness. ??Feeling a little dizzy, Chu Ning still took out the Six God Pills and the Iron Soul Flower. Chuning spent a lot of time improving the previous Yanmu Lingdan in order to improve the medicinal properties and quality of the elixir. However, after much deliberation, it was found that the pharmacology is still quite different, and it is more difficult to fully integrate them. Simply they each developed an alternative recipe. Chu Ning was not in a hurry to study the specific refining methods of these two elixirs. Before doing so, he had to see if the various elixirs were complete. ?So, Chu Ning took out a communication talisman and after saying something, the communication talisman was directly activated and flew out. ?About half an hour later, Wang Pings voice came from outside the cave. Uncle Chu, my disciple has brought you the elixir. "come in!" ?Chun Ning did not shy away from Wang Ping at this time, and directly opened the cave ban to let him enter the cave. ??Wang Ping curiously looked at the two spiritual beasts, one large and one small, lying outside the elixir garden. Immediately, he lowered his head and walked to Chu Ning. In my heart, I was horrified. Uncle Chu, its too scary here. The two spiritual beasts are both capable of building foundations. ?Especially the little spiritual beast with three tails. Just looking at me, I felt as if I had fallen into an ice cellar. " Looking at Wang Ping''s quickening pace, Ling Xiaobai blinked with an interesting look on his face. Uncle, I have brought you all the elixirs you asked for, but there are three elixirs missing from the Alchemy Pavilion: Butterfly Flower, Ningshen Grass, and Ksitigarbha Flower. ??The disciple asked the Alchemy Pavilion and found out that among the spiritual herbs with similar effects to these three elixirs, there was only one olea similar to Butterfly Flower. I dont know if you want to find any other elixir to replace it, so I didnt receive it. " ?Chun Ning received the elixir handed over by Wang Ping, shook his head and said: Although the olea fruit has similar medicinal effects to the butterfly flower, its use is not consistent, and it cannot be completely used to replace elixirs. As Chu Ning spoke, he couldn''t help but frown slightly. The three missing elixirs belonged to two types of elixirs. Without these elixirs, even one elixir cannot be refined. ??Looking up again, Chu Ning asked Wang Ping: If the alchemists in the Alchemy Pavilion were short of elixirs and there was no elixir in the Alchemy Pavilion, how would it be easier to find it? Usually just two places. Wang Ping replied immediately. One is to go to Jiuhua City, where there are a large number of casual cultivators and family monks, and some elixirs that are not available in the sect can sometimes be found there. The other is to issue tasks within the sect and give out contribution points or spiritual stones as rewards. ??Qi refining monks like this disciple or some foundation-building monks may take on the mission and help find the elixir. ?Of course, there are also some masters and uncles who trade privately. " ?Chuning nodded and said to Wang Ping: Go to Jiuhua City first to see if there are these three elixirs. At this point, he paused slightly and then continued: At the same time, look again to see if there are ambergris, blue vines and black dragon blood. ?These three are the materials that Chu Ning had thought about refining body-refining elixirs before, and they are not available in the alchemy pavilion. This is of course not entirely due to the Jiuhua Sects Alchemy Pavilion. ?The things Chu Ning wanted, the elixir for body refining, were too exclusive for the Jiuhua Sect. There are very few elixirs for strengthening spiritual consciousness. ? ?Diewuhua, Ningshencao, and Ksitigarbha are the three with better effects. I am afraid that sometimes they are taken away by others in time. ?Chun Ning took out some spiritual stones from the storage bag and threw them towards Wang Ping, and then continued: "When you come back from Jiuhua City, if you don''t find these elixirs, we can issue a mission to the sect again." Yes, uncle. Wang Ping responded, turned and left. ?When passing the medicine garden, his eyes glanced at Tieyan Beast and Lingxiaobai, and his pace couldn''t help but speed up a little. It wasnt until Wang Pings back disappeared that Chu Ning murmured. We have reached the peak of the ninth level of Qi refining, and it seems that we will reach perfection in Qi refining in about three months to half a year. ?Wang Pings cultivation qualifications are not bad at all. " After saying that, Chu Ning withdrew his gaze again. ??Picked up two elixirs for strengthening the spiritual consciousness again, Chu Ning began to study and consider them. Since these elixirs are so scarce, he still has to think about whether there are other elixirs that can replace them. Chun Ning stayed in his yard for the next time. Apart from practicing, he spent the rest of the time studying the elixir recipe. Ten days later, Chu Ning held a handwritten prescription in her hand, her eyes flashing. It is feasible to use olean fruit instead of butterfly flower, as long as it is paired with streamer leaves, and the medicinal effect may be better. ? Streaming Light Leaves are not hard to find. I use them when I refine the Six Divine Pills. In this way, as long as you can find one of the Ningshen grass or Ksitigarbha flowers, you can refine the elixir. " ??While Chu Ning was thinking about it, he raised his eyes and looked outside the cave. He immediately opened the cave ban and said: "come in." The words fell on the ears of Wang Ping, who had just arrived outside the restricted area of ??Chu Ning Cave and was about to speak. The latter was slightly startled. ?But soon, Wang Ping walked in quickly. ??He turned his eyes and looked around, but he didn''t find the two spiritual beasts with foundation-building strength. Wang Ping felt a lot more relaxed. Looking at Chu Ning who was standing with his hands behind his back in the medicine garden, Wang Ping immediately took out a wooden box and a jade box from the storage bag. Uncle, my disciple stayed in Jiuhua City for a few days and only found ambergris and blue vine. The Butterfly Flower, Ningshen Grass, Ksitigarbha Flower and Black Dragon Blood were not found. ?Uncle, Im afraid youll have to come back first without waiting for something to happen. " Oh, did you find ambergris and blue vine? Chu Ning heard it and took it over with some surprise. Sure enough, I saw more than ten vines about the thickness of my thumb placed in the wooden box, which were the blue vines. The other jade box contained ambergris. Although he did not find the elixir for refining the elixir to strengthen his spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning was also very happy. ??At least with this blue vine and ambergris, if I collect the blood of the third-level black dragon, I can refine the Tiangang Pill. ?This elixir is very effective in refining the body, but I havent done anything in refining my body for a long time. There seems to be several places with black dragons in the Jiuhua Mountains, so it may be easier to collect them. "Let''s go!" Thinking of this, Chu Ning walked out directly. Wang Ping, please lead the way. We will go to the mission hall on the other side of the main peak to release the mission. By the way, I will also go to the main peak to have a look. It has been more than half a year since I came here, and I havent visited the main peak yet. " Yes, uncle! The two of them immediately boarded Chu Ning''s flying boat. Under Wang Ping''s guidance, Chu Ning flew towards the main peak. ??The main peak of Jiuhua Mountain is called Jiuhua Peak. In fact, it is not the most spiritual place in Jiuhua Mountain. But this peak is big enough, and the Jiuhua Sects monastery, mission hall, etc. are all built here. So people in the sect also habitually call this peak the main peak. Chu Ning has indeed never been here before. As soon as he entered this peak, he found that the peak was bustling with people, it was really lively, and it did look like a large sect. In comparison, the place where the Alchemy Pavilion is located appears to be relatively quiet. After entering the mountain gate, you go up the steps. There are about a hundred steps and you come to a large flat land. ?Chun Ning saw many disciples selling and exchanging various things here, which was similar to a small market. Can you buy or sell some good things here? Chu Ning asked Wang Ping with interest. ??Wang Ping nodded and said: "It''s still possible. The contribution points of exchanging some things for the sect are not very high. If there happens to be a senior brother who needs them, they can also exchange them for some good things." As he spoke, Wang Ping scratched his head and said: "This disciple often exchanges things here, and he has exchanged a lot." ?Hearing what Wang Ping said, Chu Ning simply turned around. ??I found that there are indeed some things that are quite practical for Qi Refining monks, but these things are not worth mentioning to him. Just as Chu Ning was about to leave, a Qi Refining Stage disciple who was playing with some materials that looked like monster beasts saw Chu Ning. He suddenly stood up in surprise and saluted with his hands in his hands: Ive met Master Chu! ?Chun Ning nodded, looked at the other person a little unfamiliar, and asked Wang Ping: Is this a disciple from our pavilion? ?Wang Ping shook his head blankly. ?The disciple immediately said: "Uncle Chu, I am a disciple of the Weapon Refining Pavilion. I have seen you refining pills in the Alchemy Pavilion dojo before." Oh! Chu Ning suddenly realized. ?At this time, the people around heard what this disciple said and started exclaiming. Uncle Chu of the Alchemy Pavilion? Could it be Uncle Chu, the chief deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion and the one who refines the Foundation Establishment Pill? ?This exclamation was good, and it directly attracted all the monks in this large area to look over. The influence and attraction of the Foundation Establishment Pill among Qi Refining monks is too strong. So Chu Ning may not have received that much attention among the foundation-building monks, but among the Qi-refining monks, his reputation has already spread throughout the world. Chuning has always lived in seclusion and never goes anywhere except the Alchemy Pavilion and Lingyan Peak. This made many qi refining disciples who had previously wanted to see what this genius alchemist looked like become very curious. ?At this moment, I heard that Chu Ning was the chief deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion. For a moment, no matter whether they were trading monks or not, they all bowed to Chu Ning and saluted. Ive met Master Chu! Ive met Master Chu! Facing the respectful calls one after another, Chu Ning turned her hands around and returned the greeting. At this time, it is not convenient to continue shopping. ?Just left with Wang Ping and went straight to the mission hall. These disciples are still too enthusiastic. ?This did make Chu Ning a little surprised. He didn''t expect that with his reputation for refining the Foundation Establishment Pill, he would be respected by so many Qi Refining disciples in the entire sect. At this moment, Chu Ning could vaguely feel the obvious difference between Jiuhua Sect and Qingxi Sect. It does not mean the difference in strength and number of personnel, but the difference in atmosphere. ??However, Chu Ning hasn''t figured out what this difference is for a while. Under Wang Pings guidance, Chu Ning entered the mission hall. As soon as he entered the main hall, what caught Chu Ning''s eyes were several huge light curtains on the surrounding walls. ?Chuning looked up and saw lines of words on these light curtains. Li Zhonghu from Yunling Peak wants to buy a pair of first-level high-level monster eagle eye beads, 10 contribution points or 100 low-grade spiritual stones. Deacon Qiu Shiquans mission in the Refining Pavilion: a piece of second-level bone leopard skull, 80 contribution points. The mission has been received. ?When Chu Ning took a closer look, he realized that there were actually some information about purchasing or releasing tasks. And according to different types and difficulties, they are placed on different light curtains. ?In addition to some materials about monsters and beasts that Chu Ning saw, there were also tasks related to elixirs. ?? Several deacons in the Alchemy Pavilion, Chu Ning, all saw the release of elixir-type tasks. ?There are also some tasks, even some families in Jiuhua City and Jiuhua Mountain nearby have issued tasks to help refine elixirs and kill monsters. There are many kinds. ? And the mission hall is even more bustling and lively. Although it is mainly composed of disciples in the Qi refining stage, there are also many foundation-building monks. Some people walk alone, while others travel in groups. Most of these people did not know Chu Ning, but the foundation-building monks would bow their hands to Chu Ning when they saw him, while the Qi-refining monks greeted Chu Ning politely. The atmosphere is quite harmonious. Wang Ping, lets go, lets go and issue the mission. ?Chun Ning looked at it for a while and found it quite interesting, so he called Wang Ping and walked directly into the mission hall. ?Going further inside, there are obvious signboards on both sides of the hall, where missions are released and received. Chu Ning naturally went to the place where the mission was released. The person in charge of registration was an early-stage foundation-building monk who looked like an old man in his sixties. ?Hearing that Chu Ning was about to issue a mission about elixirs, the old man immediately said: Senior brother, please register your identity jade badge with me. But he also saw Chu Ning''s cultivation in the middle stage of foundation building. ?Chun Ning handed the jade token to the monk, and the next moment, the old man made a sound of surprise. It turns out to be Senior Brother Chu, the Chief Deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion. Ive heard about Senior Brother for some time. ?? Today I actually met Senior Brother Chu in person. " As he spoke, the old man stood up and saluted. ?Chuning hasnt replied yet. Are you Brother Chu from the Alchemy Pavilion? Beside him was another young foundation-building monk who was also registering. Hearing the old mans words, he immediately looked over and expressed surprise. The next moment, this person bowed towards Chu Ning and gave a big salute. Zuo Zhonghao from Zizhu Peak took the Foundation Building Pill refined by my senior brother two months ago and successfully built the foundation. ?Last time, I went to the Alchemy Pavilion specifically to thank me in person. I heard that my senior brother was refining alchemy, which was very regrettable. I didnt expect to meet my senior brother here. Its really great. " When Chu Ning heard this, he raised his hands and replied: Junior Brother Zuo, you are so polite. The pill was given by the sect, and Mr. Chu cannot accept this great gift. Senior Brother Chu, you are wrong. The old man who was registering said with a smile. Senior Brother Chu helped the sect refine a large amount of foundation-building pills, which benefited the entire sect. I heard that my senior brother also perfected and restored the fire control technique of our Jiuhua Ningyuan Dan, which is really a great contribution. " Senior brother Zhao is right, senior brother should be bowed to me. Zuo Zhonghao was about to bow and salute again at this time. ?Chun Ning suddenly felt dumbfounded. With a wave of his hand, a burst of mana directly supported the opponent. Don''t let Zuo Zhonghao bow down. ?Feeling the surging magic power of Chu Ning''s move, Zuo Zhonghao was slightly stunned, with a look of surprise on his face. Its actually Uncle Chu from the Alchemy Pavilion? ??However, although Chu Ning supported Zuo Zhonghao, the rest of the people also heard it at this moment. Many monks and monks around him immediately looked over, and they all bowed or bowed their hands to salute. Ive met Master Chu! Ive met Senior Brother Chu! Furthermore, the people who gave gifts even spread to the entire mission hall. Chu Ning, who was always used to living alone, never thought that when he came to the main peak, he would encounter such a scene again and again. While I felt very surprised in my heart, I could only hold my hands and say: Thank you, fellow disciples. ?The old man surnamed Zhao seemed to notice that Chu Ning was somewhat uncomfortable, and he immediately said: No need to be polite, everyone, Senior Brother Chu still has tasks to release. As soon as the old man named Zhao spoke, the monks turned around one after another, as if they were afraid of disturbing Chu Ning. For a moment, a look of astonishment appeared on Chu Ning''s face. I really dont think about how I still have such prestige. At this time, the old man surnamed Zhao smiled and said: I heard that Senior Brother Chu followed Elder Gong to the sect not long ago, and I have never seen Senior Brother come to the main peak before. Im afraid you dont know that our Jiuhua Sect has always respected those who have contributed to the sect. ?Senior Brother Chu doesnt know what kind of mission is being announced, but as long as it is announced, all the disciples will definitely pay close attention to it, and those who have the ability will even rush to complete it. " ?Chun Ning was once again a little surprised and surprised when he heard what the old man said. ?But Zuo Zhonghao also rushed to the side and said: Thats right, I dont know what mission Brother Chu is going to issue. Junior brother happened to have nothing to do after building the foundation. I would like to see if there is a chance to do something. " Looking at Zuo Zhonghao and the old man named Zhao who smiled but said nothing, Chu Ning nodded lightly. Then he said the tasks he wanted to release during this trip. Ningshen grass, Ksitigarbha flower and black dragon blood! The old man surnamed Zhao listened and wrote down what Chu Ning said on a crystal-like object. ?Then the next moment, voices rang out in the mission hall. Uncle Chu has issued a mission, Ningshencao. Did you hear that there seems to be one near the Black Dragon Pond? Yes, yes, I heard about it too. The Ksitigarbha flower should grow on Wanxiang Cliff (End of this chapter) Chapter 215： Black Jiao and Green Devil Snake (please subscribe) Chapter 215 Black Jiao and Green Devil Snake (please subscribe) Heilongtan, Wanxiang Cliff. Chu Ning naturally heard the discussions among many disciples and heard their hesitant tone. At this moment, he turned to the old man surnamed Zhao with some curiosity: Are there great dangers in these two places? There is a certain degree of danger. The old man surnamed Zhao nodded. Actually, the two places are not far apart. The Wanxiang Cliff is near the Black Dragon Pond. ??Black Dragon Pond is the only way to get to Wanxiang Cliff. There was a fourth-order black dragon in this pond. Even if you are a foundation-building monk, you still need to be careful. " ?Chun Ning nodded. Its no wonder that the tone of the Qi Refining disciples was a little hesitant. "How did Senior Brother Chu know about this?" Su Yuqing couldn''t help being a little surprised when she heard this. Beside him, there is a relatively petite woman wearing a red shirt, who must be the Cui Rongrong mentioned by the old man surnamed Zhao just now. I wonder if Senior Sister Chu can understand this explanation? You cant take on this task. Hey, isnt that them? The old man surnamed Zhao explained on the sidelines. Su Yuqing''s usually calm eyes flashed with a bright light at this moment, looking at Chu Ning and saying: Senior Brother Chu, our Jiuhua Sect has made it our mission to prosper our sect. We thought it would be safer to invite one more person to go with us. There were two other people behind them, one of whom was a young man with a rather tough appearance. After killing the fourth-level black dragon, we will accompany our senior brother to Wanxiang Cliff. " ?Chuning nodded and said, "It''s true that I''m not very used to it." As soon as Chu Ning heard this, his eyes lit up. Wait a minute! The old man surnamed Zhao shouted at this time. The other one was a fat old man wearing a black robe. Junior sister Su? You still know the people who went there. The old man surnamed Zhao smiled and said: Yesterday it was Su Yuqing from your Alchemy Pavilion and Cui Rongrong from the Weapon Refining Pavilion who came here. Chu Ning looked around, and sure enough the first thing he saw was Su Yuqing dressed in palace attire. ?Hearing Su Yuqing''s words, Chu Ning pondered for a moment. The black dragon in the Black Dragon Pond has been promoted to the fourth level monster, and the sect has sent a mission to kill this monster. Immediately, her eyes fell on Chu Ning. Senior brother Chu, dont worry. Ill invite a few senior brothers. Ill definitely be able to collect these two elixirs for my senior brothers. Su Yuqing said, pointing to the fat old man and the tough-looking young man respectively. Someone has already accepted the mission and is about to go to the Black Dragon Pond to kill this dragon. If we invite them to join us, we can collect all the blood of the black dragon. " Su Yuqing came to Chu Ning, smiled and said: Speaking of this, Su Yuqing glanced at Chu Ning and said: ??If he had the blood of a fourth-level black dragon, it would be of great help to his alchemy. ?So he immediately asked: "Junior Brother Zhao, does he know which of his classmates will go?" Su Yuqing suddenly said: "So, the four of us are indeed planning to invite another disciple to the Black Dragon Pond. ?A few people seemed to sense the gazes of Chu Ning and others and looked over. The next moment, Su Yuqing led a few people and walked straight over. ?Chuning nodded and was silent for a while. He did not continue talking on this topic and asked instead: I heard that Junior Sister Su and others are preparing to go to Black Dragon Pond to kill the black dragon. I dont know if its true or not. They said they would come here again today to join up with some of their fellow apprentices. " He then invited two senior brothers, Lu Jiakang and Dai Tong, to join him. " ?Chun Ning was slightly surprised, but he didn''t know why Su Yuqing suddenly wanted to kill the fourth-order black dragon. Respecting your senior brother means respecting the honor of your sect. " As soon as I got to the main peak, I heard many people discussing that Senior Brother Chu was on the main peak. Senior Brother Chu must have had some special feelings just now, right? ?Senior brother has an outstanding talent in alchemy, and his attainments in alchemy are even more impressive. He is a person who can contribute to the prosperity of the sect. ??The old man surnamed Zhao pointed at the few people who had just entered the mission hall. At this time, Zuo Zhonghao on the side said: With that said, Zuo Zhonghao was about to walk out. ?That fourth-level black dragon''s weapon-refining materials have been spotted by me, Sister Cui, and I just need the black dragon''s gall to refine a kind of elixir. ?Senior Brother Chu, since you need the elixirs around the Black Dragon Pond, I wonder if you are interested in joining us. ??He originally thought about issuing tasks directly through the Quest Hall to see if he could obtain some alchemy ingredients. But now that we know that three kinds of medicine refining materials can be gathered nearby, it is the best. ??If Su Yuqing''s hunting team has enough people, he can naturally invite them to see if they can bring back the black dragon blood and the Condensing Grass. As for the Ksitigarbha flower, lets refine an elixir first. ?But now that the other party has this proposal, Chu Ning is also a little tempted. ??A fourth-level monster is only in the late stage of foundation building. Now there are so many people, and besides myself, the four of them are in the middle stage of foundation building, and the old man Lu Jiakang is in the late stage of foundation building. Chu Ning also felt that the danger was not great, so he nodded and said: Thats fine, Ill go with you. Su Yuqing also looked happy when she heard Chu Ning responded. ?Chun Ning immediately ordered Wang Ping to go back on his own. ?Then they all left the mission hall together, and Su Yuqing introduced them to Chu Ning again. ?Lu Jiakang and Dai Tong both smiled and greeted Chu Ning as senior brothers. ??After all, the identity of the chief deacon of Chu Ning Alchemy Pavilion lies there. ??Dai Tong called Senior Brother Chu Chu Ning and he agreed, but Lu Jiakang called Senior Brother Chu Ning but refused to agree no matter what. Senior Brother Lu, in the later stage of foundation building, its better not to harm Mr. Chu. ??Lu Jiakang heard what Chu Ning said, and finally treated him as his junior disciple. Cui Rongrong, who was standing aside, said with a smile: Last time, I specifically told Senior Sister Su that when Senior Brother Chu is in the Alchemy Pavilion, I will also go to see the alchemy wizard who was praised by Elder Ge. It''s good now, we can go on a mission together. " ??The Elder Ge mentioned by Cui Rongrong must be Ge Liuyang, the Jindan Elder of the Refining Pavilion. ?Chun Ning smiled and did not answer. On this trip to the main peak, he heard so many compliments and respects today that he didnt know how to respond. ?Several people left the main peak and flew towards the depths of Jiuhua Mountain with their magic weapons. ??Taking this time, Su Yuqing also briefly talked about the situation of the black dragon with Chu Ning. ??There are many monsters like black dragons in the Jiuhua Mountains, ranging from the first and fourth levels. Under normal circumstances, sects will not deliberately hunt black dragons below the fourth level. ??However, if the black dragons that are close to the sect reach the level 4 monster, they are worried that the level 5 monster will pose too great a threat to the disciples of the sect. Zongmen often choose to take action against them. ?The fourth-level black dragon that everyone is going to hunt now has only entered the fourth level for half a year, but it has already repeatedly attacked Jiuhua Sect disciples passing near the Black Dragon Pond. Hence, he was listed as a target to be killed. Cui Rongrong happened to need a pair of black dragon skins to refine weapons, and Su Yuqing needed snake gallbladder to refine elixirs, so he took the initiative to take on the task. ?Lu Jiakang and Dai Tong are both monks of the Weapon Refining Pavilion, and they came to help Cui Rongrong in the formation. ?These people are all monks in the middle stage of foundation building or above, and their flying speed is not slow. ?However, the Black Dragon Pond was still some distance away from the Jiuhua Sect. It took the five of them nearly a day to fly to the vicinity of the Black Dragon Pond. ?A few people stood in the air, Chu Ning subconsciously released his consciousness and looked down. The next moment, I couldn''t help but say "Huh". But after his consciousness came into contact with the black water of the Black Dragon Pond, he was unable to explore further. Hearing Chu Nings surprised voice, Lu Jiakang seemed to have guessed Chu Nings actions, and said from the side: Junior brother Chu, the water in this Black Dragon Pond is very strange and cannot be detected with spiritual consciousness. Elder Jindan in the sect once thought that there might be some treasure in this pool, so he went deep into the pool to investigate. ?But nothing was found in the end. It is said that the black dragon in this pool was just a small dragon back then, but now it has grown into a fourth-level monster. " ?Chuning nodded and said: This mountain has enough spiritual energy. If there is a monster that is born with a high level, and if it concentrates on cultivating here without being disturbed by monks, it would not be surprising if it grows to a fourth-level monster. Who says its not? Lu Jiakang said with a smile. This dragon is extremely cunning. Before it was promoted to the fourth level monster, it would hide in deep pools when seeing monks without doing any evil. Because of this, the sect has never thought about getting rid of this demon. Unexpectedly, this monster suddenly changed its temperament after being promoted to the fourth level monster, and it actually hurt people many times. " While Chu Ning and Chu Ning were talking, Su Yuqing had already taken out an orchid-like elixir from the storage bag. Then he handed it to Lu Jiakang. Demon-attracting grass. ?Chuning recognized this spiritual plant as soon as he saw it. ?The real name of this grass is Ling Cuilan, but because this grass has a strong attraction to most monsters and beasts, it is commonly known as the monster attracting grass. ?Lu Jiakang took the demon-inducing grass and the others fell about a hundred feet away from the Black Dragon Pond. At this time Lu Jiakang said: This demon is extremely cunning. After using the demon-drawing grass to lure it out of the Black Dragon Pond, I will hide behind and block its escape path. Let''s all take action together, and be sure to use thunderous means without leaving any behind. Otherwise, if the dragon escapes back to the Black Dragon Pond, it will be difficult to lure it out again. " As he spoke, Lu Jiakang took out a talisman and hid it on a big tree about fifty feet away from the Black Dragon Pond. ?Chun Ning and others also found a place to hide, and at the same time they also took out a talisman. This talisman was given to me by Cui Rongrong just now on the road. Not only does it have the effect of blocking mana fluctuations, but it can also block smells. ??Chun Ning came into contact with talismans for the first time when she came to Jiuhua Sect, and she was a little curious. ?On the way here just now, I had used the talisman spirit to analyze the talisman''s talent and analyzed the talisman. This talisman is only an intermediate and low-grade talisman. With the power of Chu Ning''s talisman source spirit, it was natural to quickly complete the analysis of this talisman. ?The few people had just hid themselves for a while when suddenly a rustling sound came from the direction of Black Dragon Pond. It should be the black dragon thats coming! ?Chun Ning muttered secretly in his heart. Just now, Lu Jiakang specifically told him not to use his spiritual sense to detect the monster before it entered the ambush circle, so as not to disturb the monster. ?So at this moment, Chu Ning could only look directly with his eyes. ?Humistically visible in the direction of the Black Dragon Pond ahead, a black shadow was heading in this direction. After a while, the black shadow came about thirty feet away from Chu Ning and others. At this time, Chu Ning also saw it clearly. I saw that the black shadow was a long dragon with a black body and occasional blue spots. This dragon is nearly ten feet long, and its body is thicker than a bucket. At the head of the dragon, there is a red and purple snake crown. Hmm? The aura of this dragon doesnt look like it has just entered the fourth level of monster beast? ?Chuning''s senses were very sensitive, and she vaguely sensed something was wrong. At this time, the black dragon had already arrived about five or six feet away from the demon attracting grass. At this time, the black dragon did not eat the demon-inducing grass directly. Instead, he opened his mouth and sprayed out a stream of green mist, spraying towards a range of two to three feet near the demon-attracting grass. After the mist was sprayed out, except for the demon attracting grass, it remained normal. All other surrounding plants withered. ?Until then, the black dragon slowly crawled towards the demon-attracting grass. Then, he circled around the demon-inducing grass again, as if sensing if there was anything abnormal. ?Chun Ning and others did not do anything with the demon-attracting grass. After confirming that there was nothing abnormal, the black dragon spit out the snake letter and rolled it directly towards the demon-inducing grass. "It''s now!" Everyone has agreed before that when the demon eats the demon attracting grass, they will take action. ?So at this moment, Chu Ning didnt have any hesitation. ?The Fire Phoenix Feather Spear was quickly grasped in his hand and swung out suddenly. Suddenly, a fire attribute demon tiger in the shape of a red-eyed tiger demon rushed towards the black dragon. ?At the same time, not far from Chu Ning, Su Yuqing held a red jade-like magic weapon and also cast a spell. ?Cui Rongrong directly activated a short sword and shot it towards the black dragon. ??The one Dai Tong used was an axe-shaped magical weapon. After cutting it out, a yellow light struck at the head of the black dragon. It looks like it should be an earth-attribute magic weapon. ?Everything went according to plan, but Chu Ning suddenly raised his head at this moment and looked at Lu Jiakang''s position behind him. At the same time, after launching the attack, Chu Ning''s consciousness also opened up to sense. ??Lu Jiakang, the most advanced late-stage foundation-building monk among the five, did not attack the black dragon at this moment. And under the influence of Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness, his heart was suddenly stunned. But at this moment, a small green snake the size of an ordinary flower snake pounced directly on Lu Jiakang, who was about to take action. Level 4 Green Devil Snake? ?Chun Ning just glanced at it and recognized the snake demon. At the same time, he also sensed that this snake demon was also a fourth-level monster. ??Moreover, looking at the level of the aura, it is actually one point higher than the black dragon that everyone is attacking now. ?As a late-stage foundation-building monk, Lu Jiakangs reaction speed is not slow. At the same time as his face changed slightly, the fire spell that was originally going to attack the black dragon directly hit the green demon snake. ?At the same time, a white light shield lit up around him, blocking the attacking fourth-level green demon snake. (End of this chapter) Chapter 216： It turns out that Senior Brother Chu is so strong (please subscribe) Chapter 216 It turns out that Senior Brother Chu is so strong (please subscribe) (The monsters in the late stage of foundation building in the previous chapter should be the fourth level, not the fifth level. I made a mistake. Sorry, it has been revised) Chuning felt slightly relieved when his spiritual consciousness sensed this scene. At the same time, attention was once again directed to the fourth-order black dragon that he and others were attacking. ??However, I saw that this dragon had clearly avoided all the vital points. So much so that no one could harm him despite all the attacks. Seeing this scene, Chu Ning''s eyes flashed with coldness. This black dragon was definitely not a newly promoted fourth-level monster. Otherwise, the four mid-stage foundation-building monks would not have been able to completely avoid the enemy''s critical point so easily if they joined forces. Not to mention others, the attack power of the tiger demon that he condensed using the Fierce Flame Technique is comparable to that of a monk in the late stage of foundation building. ?At this time, Lu Jiakang, who had regained his composure, immediately shouted. Be careful, there are two snake monsters! Senior Brother Chu, please dont get involved in this matter and leave as soon as possible. At this time, the three snake monsters seemed to have finally had enough of teasing and launched attacks at the same time. The same is true for the other two fourth-level demon snakes. The three snake demons all spit out snake letters. ?Two fourth-order black dragons appeared later, and the body turned into black light and rushed towards Dai Tong and Cui Rongrong. ?Although he was a little surprised that the people of Jiuhua Sect attached so much importance to the prosperity and glory of the sect. But this scene couldn''t help but feel a little touched in my heart. ?One fourth-level monster suddenly turned into three, and everyone''s heart sank. Chu Ning said in a deep voice: "It''s not two, it''s three!" ?Chunings eyes flickered slightly. Let''s hold down these evil beasts later and let Senior Brother Chu escape first. " Suddenly, it was another fourth-level black dragon. Okay! I heard that Junior Brother Chu has an outstanding talent in alchemy, and Elder Ling has high hopes for the development of our sects alchemy. ?They all looked up, and sure enough they saw a dark shadow coming from behind, quickly arriving not far from everyone. Senior Brother Chu, leave quickly! You are a person who can make great contributions to the prosperity of the sect. You must not have any accidents here, otherwise we will be the sinners of the sect. " "I agree!" Before he could think clearly, Lu Jiakang had already taken the lead and said: ?Su Yuqings words made him even more surprised and surprised. ?Chun Nings words were so backward that everyone was shocked. As soon as Lu Jiakang finished speaking, Cui Rongrong and Dai Tong also took up the conversation one after another. ?Chun Ning raised his hand and was about to cast a spell, but he was shocked to find out. Lu Jiakang, who was sandwiched between the three snake monsters, said with an ugly expression. ??The aura of the last black dragon that appeared was much weaker than that of the first black dragon. "I agree!" ?Chun Ning was a little dazed by the four people, so she could only respond: At this moment, the black dragon did not attack anyone, but a cunning look flashed in its eyes. ??No one said anything, but Chu Ning was stunned for a moment. Guys, why dont we fight for a while first? If it doesnt work out, we can run away together. As soon as Su Yuqing heard this, her usually calm and elegant face showed a hint of anxiety at this moment. Su Yuqing was immediately relieved and immediately said to Chu Ning: Well, Senior Brother Chu, we will hold down these three snake monsters later, and you can find an opportunity to leave as soon as possible. Senior Brother Lu, its meaningless to say this now. Its very difficult for the three of us to deal with three fourth-level monsters, and we may even be in danger of falling at any time. ?The fourth-level green demon snake continued to attack Lu Jiakang. Lu Jiakang and others nodded. Chuning was a little surprised if the three fourth-level monsters appeared. He looked at Chu Ning and the others as if they were looking at prey. The fourth-order black dragon that appeared first opened its mouth and sprayed a ball of green mist directly towards Chu Ning and Su Yuqing. ?Everyone could see at this moment that the last black dragon that appeared was the fourth-level black dragon that had just been promoted. How come the fourth-order black dragon from Bishui Pond and the fourth-order green snake demon from Songcui Valley came to this black water pond at the same time? We have already made a big mistake by inviting Junior Brother Chu to take part in the danger this time. We cannot let anything happen to Junior Brother Chu. " At this moment, Su Yuqing actually activated a defensive shield and jumped directly in front of Chu Ning. Su Yuqing''s jade face was slightly white at the moment, but a look of determination flashed through her face, and she said directly: ??However, Chu Ning couldn''t do it if he was allowed to escape under the restraint and protection of a female cultivator. ?Chun Ning waved his hand, and several blazing flames were emitted, followed by the technique of setting fire to the prairie fire. A wall of fire and wind formed, immediately sweeping away the green poisonous mist sprayed by the fourth-order black dragon. ?At the same time, Chu Ning held the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear in his hand and passed by Su Yuqing, shooting towards the fourth-order black dragon. ?While he was in the air, another ring flew out of Chu Ning''s hand. It is the child ring among the two rings of fire. Senior Brother Chu, you... Su Yuqing shouted anxiously when he saw this scene. At the next moment, she was a little stunned. ?The black dragon that originally flew towards Chu Ning was about to sweep towards Chu Ning. ?Suddenly, his body paused slightly in the air, as if he had suddenly lost all resistance. Did not continue to attack Chu Ning. Magic of Illusion! ??What Su Yuqing didn''t know was that Chu Ning was using the secret technique of illusory magic at this moment to create the illusion. Even the fourth-order black dragon fell into Chu Ning''s illusion and couldn''t tell it directly. ?The ferocious triangular eyes with a hint of cunning, at this moment, the ferocity and cunning color disappeared, but a trace of confusion appeared. take this opportunity. ??The double fire ring that flew out of Chu Ning''s hand hit the "seven inches" below the snake''s head hard. ?Chuning''s spear also directly hit the snake''s black and purple crown. ?Two vital points were attacked in succession, and the pain suddenly made the fourth-level black snake, who was still in a daze, wake up a little. Suddenly, the fourth-order black dragon''s body rolled and swept towards Chu Ning again. What a strong defense! ?Chun Ning was surprised by the powerful defense of this black dragon. His two consecutive attacks landed on its vital points. ??The black dragon looked like it was a little injured, but it didn''t lose its resistance. Junior sister Su, go help others and leave this dragon to me. ?Chun Ning looked at Su Yuqing who seemed to be a little shocked by his performance at the moment, and reminded him. Su Yuqing also reacted at this time and glanced at Chu Ning in surprise. ?Although he was still a little worried, he fled towards Cui Rongrong and Dai Tongfei on the other side. ?Although both of them were in the middle stage of foundation building, they were at a disadvantage when facing the advanced fourth-order black dragon. ?The main reason is that the defense of this kind of dragon is too strong, and the two people''s attacks are basically ineffective, giving them a big headache. By contrast, Lu Jiakang on the other side was evenly matched when facing the green demon snake alone. ??Green Devil Snake cannot break through Lu Jiakang''s defense and really cause him harm. ??But faced with the strange speed of the Green Devil Snake coming and going without a trace, Lu Jiakang also had no good solution. ?? Su Yuqing left, and Chu Ning was even more relaxed at this moment. Since he used the Illusion Magic once before, Chu Ning has never used it again. ?This demon is really vigilant. In such a situation of war, Chu Ning''s magic magic may not be effective. ?Of course, the most important thing is that Chu Ning does not really need the blessing of illusion magic. At this moment, Chu Ning was floating in the air, with flames flashing all over his body. ?Spells in the form of raging flames, plus the sub-rings of the double fire rings, continued to attack, falling on the black dragon''s body one after another. ??Black Jiao was already a little injured by the initial blow from Chu Ning, and his movements became much slower. ??Now, although Chu Ning cannot hit the vital point every time, the power of these two attacks is indeed not small. Even the black dragon kept making hissing screams when it was in pain. Being suppressed and beaten by Chu Ning, the eyes of this fourth-level black snake began to look a little frightened. ?Originally, he would continue to pounce on Chu Ning, but gradually, he turned out to be completely avoiding him. At this moment, the fourth-order black dragon suddenly found several shadows of Chu Ning in front of him. ??Moreover, several powerful tiger demons were attacking him. A flash of fear flashed through the fourth-order black dragon''s triangular eyes, and he turned around and fled directly towards the Black Dragon Pond. But just as it turned around, a ring of fire struck head-on. But behind the black dragon, there is no tiger demon anywhere. Those attacks just now were fake. With his already good intelligence, the black dragon seemed to understand something at this moment. But it was already too late. The ring of fire accurately hit the snake crown that had been broken by Chu Ning''s fire phoenix feather. Immediately, it sank directly into it, and the next moment a wave of fire broke out in the snake''s body. Suddenly, the ten-foot-long fourth-order black dragon fell heavily to the ground and began to roll. ?Then the vitality was quickly burned out by the powerful destructive power! ?At the same time, Chu Nings expression changed and he shouted: Beware of the Green Devil Snake! ??Just as Chu Ning finished speaking, Lu Jiakang''s voice also rang out. "careful!" But at this moment, the green demon snake abandoned Lu Jiakang and attacked Su Yuqing and Cui Rongrong directly. Obviously, this demons intelligence allows it to judge the situation. I know that Su Yuqing and the other three are the easiest to deal with. ?This snake has a small body and is really fast. ?Although Chu Ning''s reminder was considered timely, several people were still not able to fully react. ??A green shadow arrived in front of Su Yuqing in the blink of an eye, and was about to directly attack the female deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion. Hiss! The next moment, the green figure in the sky let out a cry and immediately retreated. Immediately afterwards, a ray of white light followed the green shadow, forcing the green snake to retreat again. ?At this moment, Su Yuqing, who was still in shock, discovered. In front of me, I dont know when a wolf-shaped puppet appeared. At the same time, there is also a white three-tailed spirit beast. ??The green shadow''s attack just now was blocked by the puppet wolf, and the white light came from the mouth of the three-tailed spirit beast. At this time, Lu Jiakang had also fled back and was facing the green demon snake. Lu Jiakang was about to cast a spell, but the green snake seemed to realize that something was wrong. ?With a turn in the air, the snake escaped Lu Jiakang''s attack and shot towards the depths of the mountain. Want to escape? At this moment, a human figure disappeared in a flash and stopped in front of the snake. It was Chu Ning who had used the wind escape technique. As soon as the Green Devil Snake realized that in front of him was Chu Ning, who had killed a black dragon and ruined its good deeds, a fierce light flashed in Dou Da''s eyes. Immediately, the dark green snake crown on his head flew straight out and shot towards Chu Ning''s throat. The speed is so fast that it is a few points faster than the speed of the snake demon itself. Even Chu Ning was unable to dodge completely for a while. ?Chuning quickly activated several defensive shields outside his body, but this snake crown was so weird that it directly penetrated these shields. Even the shield did not produce even a trace of fluctuation. ?However, after all, the speed of this snake crown was reduced a bit. ??Taking this opportunity, Chu Ning pointed a finger. ??A wind-inducing technique landed on the snake crown, and at the same time, the body flew upwards by an inch. ?So, the snake crown that was originally going to hit Chu Ning''s throat hit Chu Ning''s body. ?The green devil snake looked at this scene, a joyful look flashed in his small eyes. ??The body also followed the snake crown and shot towards Chu Ning. It has already seen what happened when Snake Crown penetrated Chu Ning. ??As long as he is penetrated by its snake crown, the monk will definitely die. What shocked the green demon snake was that after hitting Chu Ning''s body, the penetrating snake crown fell down directly. ?At this time, the fourth-level green devil snake realized that something was wrong. While the snake crown was quickly recalled to the top of its head, the green devil snake''s body was trying to change direction in the air and escape. But it was already too late. ??Green Devil Snake is fast, but it also depends on who is targeting it. Chu Nings spiritual consciousness is extremely powerful. Even if the Green Devil Snake is a few minutes faster, he can still lock it with his spiritual consciousness! Wind-inducing technique! After locking his consciousness, Chu Ning directly used a wind technique to land on the fourth-level green demon snake. The body of this fourth-level demonic snake, known for its speed, paused for a moment in the air. In this little time, a white light in Chu Ning''s hand had already followed. It turned out to be a net-like thing, and it was able to trap the green snake in a tight net. ?It was obviously a net with holes, but the next moment, the net immediately shrank into a bag-like shape. The green devil snake was directly installed in it. ??This fourth-level green demon snake, which was comparable to the late stage of foundation building, was actually captured alive by Chu Ning! After Chu Ning saw it, he immediately waved with a smile on his face and took the white net back. ?This net was obtained from Song Ye before in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. Chu Ning had seen him capture the fire-winged demon rabbit. Later, after I got it, I tried it with Ling Xiaobai and found that the net was extremely strong and had really good defense. And if they are driven together well, unexpected results can often be achieved. This use today really paid off. When Su Yuqing and the four people on the other side saw this, they were immediately overjoyed. The newly promoted fourth-level black dragon seemed to realize that something was wrong at this moment, and was about to escape in the direction of the Black Dragon Pond. But by this time it was already too late. Su Yuqing and others were caught off guard by the three snake demons, and they were unable to do anything to stop the black dragon for a while. Now Lu Jiakang was added, and the four of them worked together to quickly kill this fourth-level black dragon. It was not until the last fourth-order black dragon lay motionless on the ground that Su Yuqing, Lu Jiakang and others heaved a long sigh of relief. Then, the next moment everyone''s eyes fell on Chu Ning. ??Taking this opportunity, Chu Ning had already arrived in front of the black dragon that he had killed before, and collected the fresh blood of the black dragon. The four of them looked at each other, and they all saw shock in each other''s eyes! At first, when they saw three fourth-level monsters, their first thought was to let Chu Ning escape. When Chu Ning took action, Su Yuqing was still very worried about it. It wasnt until Chu Ning contained a fourth-level black dragon that she felt slightly relieved. Unexpectedly, Chu Ning was the one who dealt with the two most powerful monsters by himself in the end. Kill one and capture one alive. ?The strength of this method is actually far superior to that of Lu Jiakang in the later stage of foundation building. So strong! At this moment, several people could not help but sigh secretly in their hearts. For a while, few people actually spoke. Su Yuqing watched Chu Ning continuously collecting black dragon blood in a jade bottle, and at this moment she took the lead and asked: Brother Chu, do you still have the jade bottle? This dragon can also collect the blood of the black dragon. Okay! After hearing this, Chu Ning immediately threw a few jade bottles over. Suddenly, Su Yuqing and others helped collect the black dragon blood. Because this Xue Chuning is used to refine body-refining elixirs, it cannot be used to kill the dragon every time the elixir is refined. At this moment, several bottles have been collected, which naturally makes Chu Ning very satisfied. After the blood of the two black dragons was collected into the jade bottles, Chu Ning took out several talismans that had been prepared long ago and affixed them to each jade bottle. This can prevent the black dragon blood from losing its potency over time. ???? Taking advantage of this time, Su Yuqing also took out the gallbladders of the two black dragons and kept them. When Chu Ning finished all this, Cui Rongrong said happily: We can finally get this black dragon skin, Senior Brother Chu, thanks to your many tricks today, otherwise we would have had to flee for our lives. Not bad. Lu Jiakang was also looking at Chu Ning at this moment, with admiration in his eyes. The Green Devil Snake is incredibly fast, extremely venomous, and has amazing defense. ?This snake did not use the box-pressing skills when facing me, but even so, I used many methods but could not do anything to it. " Speaking of this, Lu Jiakang couldn''t help but marveled: I didnt expect that Junior Brother Chu was not only uninjured when facing this desperate fourth-level green devil snake, he was actually able to capture it alive. These magical means really amaze me. " I kind of know why Senior Brother Chu was not in a hurry just now. Su Yuqing was also looking at Chu Ning with a smile at this moment. It turns out that senior brother has already made up his mind! ??Although the muscular man Dai Tong did not speak, he looked at Chu Ning with a bit more respect. ?Before this, everyone may have respected Chu Ning for his alchemy skills and talent because of the concepts and beliefs that the sect has always advocated. But at this moment, everyone really respects Chu Ning more. This is naturally because of the strength shown by Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning is indeed very confident, and he has a lot of various methods at his disposal, although some, such as the divine light of reincarnation, may not be useful to these monsters. But as a man who had escaped with his life at the hands of a sixth-level monster and a golden elixir monk. With several fourth-level monsters, he naturally had no reason to escape in a hurry. What''s more, the purpose of his visit has not been achieved before. ?Chun Ning smiled and instead of answering the others, he pointed at the two black dragons on the ground. How to deal with these? (End of this chapter) Chapter 218： The fifth-level monster escaped after being beaten (please subscribe) Chapter 218: The fifth-level monster escaped (please subscribe) ?At the same time as this divine attack was launched, a hint of anthropomorphic mockery flashed across the black and white face of the Yin Yang Elk again. It has already seen at this moment that Chu Ning was able to escape from its illusion just now. ??You can even launch the spiritual attack, relying on the disc magic weapon in your hand before. But now, since Chu Ning has put away the disk, he doesn''t want to let it be slaughtered. How much stronger can a monk in the middle stage of foundation building have his spiritual consciousness? ?Chun Ning has some knowledge about monsters like Yin Yang Elk. When he saw the other party''s black horn flashing, he had already vaguely guessed something. ?Knowing that Yin Yang Elk''s strongest spiritual attack was coming, Chu Ning snorted secretly in his heart. ?Forbidden magic! At the next moment, the magical powers and secrets that were successfully obtained at the first level of divine refining were directly used. ?The spiritual consciousness was injected into it, and once again a slightly lighter black light was stimulated, and it was stimulated towards the Yin Yang Elk. ??However, taking advantage of this time, Chu Ning was already flying towards it. ??Chun Ning also waved his hand and took it from the storage bag, and the ancient reincarnation disk appeared again in his hand. By this time, Yin Yang Elk had already felt the rebound damage from the Forbidden God Technique. ??How could Yin Yang Elk dare to let Chu Ning get close at this moment. But the Yin Yang Elk was slightly injured just now. Even the surrounding colorful mist is rolling. ??If you only rely on this attack, it will naturally be a little difficult to hurt this fifth-level Yin and Yang elk. The body turned into a shadow on the spot, and the Yin Yang Elk had disappeared. ??This fifth-level monster made an even shriller cry, and then fell directly to the ground! ?This monster beast never thought that its attack would come back with twice the intensity. Immediately, after the body flew out, the black antlers on the head of this fifth-level Yin-Yang elk actually fell down! ?But precisely because of this, the deer seemed not to have been harmed in any way. Obviously, the two consecutive attacks caused serious injuries to this fifth-level monster. The attack power of the demon pill is very strong, even if Chu Ning has not seen it personally, he knows it. ?Tiangang Fist! Condensing Yuan Slash! Soul-breaking attack! ??Combined with the Thunder Step, a punch that condensed three secret techniques hit its defensive shield at this moment! But it is fast, and Chu Ning''s speed is also not slow. Suddenly, the black and white lights on the Yin Yang Elk flickered. ?It raised its head and looked at Chu Ning with two eyes, one black and one white, full of fear. The next moment, a look of pain flashed across the black and white face of this fifth-level monster. Suddenly, an attack invisible to the naked eye penetrated the defensive shield and fell on the Yin Yang Elk. ?Coupled with his strong body and surging mana, his speed is much faster than when he first learned the Thunder Step. ?There was a hint of determination flashing across those black and white eyes at this moment. ?Chun Ning used Thunder Steps several times in succession to get close to the monster. But now Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness is powerful, it can be directly stimulated, and its power is not weak. ?This Yin Yang Elk is indeed powerful in spiritual consciousness, but Chu Ning never believes that it can be twice as powerful as his spiritual consciousness in the Golden Core cultivator. This side is still suffering huge damage from the backlash. Although the ancient disc of reincarnation stores the divine light of reincarnation, it will be more powerful. ?Although the Yin Yang Elk is known for its speed, its speed has obviously slowed down after being injured several times in succession. The next moment, the divine light of reincarnation followed closely and hit the Yin Yang elk hard. ?Chuning wanted to catch up again at this moment, but then he saw the Yin Yang elk opened its mouth, and a black and white round pill appeared. ??Chun Ning also learned the Phantom God Thorn from the Divine Refining Technique, but at this moment, facing this fifth-level monster, he did not dare to use it easily for fear of backlash. But the spiritual consciousness that he is best at was injured by Chu Ning. ! At this moment, Chu Ning believed that the rebound damage from the Forbidden God Technique and the divine light of Samsara Ancient Pan were enough to make this fifth-level monster suffer greatly. As long as it does not exceed this range, Chu Ning''s Forbidden God Technique will do double the backlash damage, which will definitely make this fifth-level monster drink a pot! Sure enough, the wave of consciousness that Yin Yang Elk attacked hit hard into the consciousness barrier formed by the Forbidden God Technique! Immediately, it rebounded with doubled power! ?Thunder Step! ?Falling on the ground allows Chu Ning to use the Thunder Step. Level 5 demon beasts can already condense demon elixirs. The figure flashed on the spot and disappeared ten feet away. Demon Pill! ?Chun Ning''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but stop. ??Then he punched the Yin Yang Elk! Upon seeing this, the Yin Yang Elk flashed two black and white lights at the same time, forming a black and white defensive shield around its body. ?Although I dont know what Chu Ning will do if he gets close to it. ??Seeing the demon pill flying towards him, not even Chu Ning dared to take it head on. ??Taking it from the storage bag, a jade talisman appeared in Chu Ning''s hand. Just when Chu Ning was preparing to activate an ice shadow sword talisman to attack the demon pill. ??The black and white demon pill turned into nothingness in the air, and the next moment, it disappeared together with the figure of the yin and yang elk. Even Chu Nings powerful consciousness was unable to detect the existence of this demon at this moment. Fifth-level monsters are indeed not that easy to deal with. ?Chun Ning sighed secretly in his heart at this moment, but he had no intention of chasing after him. ??This demon was obviously still a little wary of Chu Ning''s methods, so he chose to escape. ??If Chu Ning continues to chase, the other party will fight tooth and nail. With Chu Ning''s current level of cultivation, it would not be a wise choice to provoke a fifth-level monster to fight. What''s more, Chu Ning is not without gains at this moment. ?Chun Nings eyes fell on the black antlers of the Yin Yang elk that fell to the ground, and a trace of joy flashed on his face. This is a treasure! ?Chuning quickly put it into his storage bag, and then chased after Lu Jiakang, Su Yuqing and others in front. Since the Yin Yang Elk has escaped, this illusion naturally no longer exists. Sure enough, Chu Ning quickly sensed that several people in front had stopped, with a look of astonishment on their faces. At this moment, seeing Chu Ning flying over, Su Yuqing could not help but curiously asked via voicemail: Hey, Junior Brother Chu, why are you lagging behind? However, a few people were so deep in the illusion just now that they didn''t notice the fighting behind them at all. ??They had no idea that if Chu Ning hadn''t taken action just now, several of them would still be trapped in the illusion of the Yin Yang Elk. Even been strangled by it using illusion and spiritual consciousness. ?Chuning heard Su Yuqing''s words, smiled and replied: Its okay, there was a Tibetan flower behind just now, so I stopped to pick it. Hey, didnt we just say we were going out? Lu Jiakang frowned slightly at this time. The next moment, Lu Jiakang took out a Qingxin Pill and swallowed it, then his face changed slightly and he said to the crowd: Lets get out quickly. It seems that the poisonous fog here is so thick that we are all delusional. Chu Ning was still thinking about how to explain it. After hearing this, he said: Okay, I just happened to have picked enough. Lets go back. "good!" Immediately, the four people flew upward quickly. Chu Ning felt it for a moment and found that the colorful poisonous mist had stopped gathering towards the depths. I vaguely understood a little bit. It seems that the colorful mist that was rushing towards the depths may be the reason why the Yin Yang Elk is absorbing it. Now that the monster has escaped, it naturally does not dare to expose its training location at will. " ?The speed of the few people was not slow, and they flew upwards. After a distance of two thousand feet, they quickly flew back to the top of the cliff. Cui Rongrong shook her head slightly at this time, exhaled, and said: Its still comfortable to stay outside and not holding my breath. I just stayed in there for a long time, and I felt a little dizzy. " Dai Tong also said with a little doubt on his face at this moment: Its true, I didnt feel this way when I came here before. "It should be that when you came last time, the colorful poisonous fog was not so thick." Cui Rongrong explained. Dai Tong nodded and said, "That''s true!" As he spoke, several people flew back towards Jiuhua Sect. The journey back to the sect went smoothly, and everyone immediately said goodbye and returned to their own caves. ?Entering the cave courtyard of Lingyan Peak, Chu Ning took out the Condensing Grass and Ksitigarbha flower seedlings obtained in the past two days from the storage bag. Then he separated several small plots and began to plant the two elixirs separately. ??He performed another Xuan Qing Hua surgery. ?Chuning then returned to his training room, with a smile on his face. Although there were some hiccups during this trip, I gained a lot, and I got everything I needed. With the Ningshen grass and Ksitigarbha flower, you can refine two intermediate and high-grade spiritual pills. Combined with spirit refining, you can try to make high-level elixirs. With the blood of the black dragon, plus the ambergris and blue vine that Wang Ping brought back for him from Jiuhua City, he can refine body-refining elixirs. As for the Qi refining elixir, I have the Flame Wood Spirit Pill, so I wont have to worry about my cultivation resources for a long time to come. ?In addition, the antlers of the Yin Yang Elk are even more precious. This material can be used for refining weapons and is an excellent material for refining divine consciousness magic weapons. At the same time, this antler powder can also be used to make elixirs. This Yin Yang Elk Antler Powder is even one of the medicinal materials for high-grade elixirs. ??If you only add a small amount, it seems that the two pills that you have researched to strengthen your spiritual consciousness can also be added. " ?Chun Ning took out the two spiritual consciousness elixir prescriptions that he had studied before. Before this, I was only 90% sure whether these two elixir recipes could be used to produce an intermediate and high-grade elixir. ??If I add this deer antler powder, I am 100% sure that I can make an intermediate high-grade elixir. And the grade is even close to the threshold of high-level elixirs. After adding the spirit refining, the quality may be even higher than the Flame Wood Spirit Pill. " ?However, it is obviously not the time to refine the elixir at this moment. ?Chun Ning had only studied the materials for this elixir before, but had not yet thought deeply about the refining method. There is a lot of knowledge involved in the order of which elixirs should be used and which fire control techniques should be used. ?Of course, for Chu Ning, it is only a matter of time. What Chu Ning has to do now is to be more precise. After all, the elixirs of these two elixirs are scarcer than the medicinal materials of the Yanmu elixir. So, Chu Ning closed the cave again. While cultivating several spiritual plants that had just been transplanted, he also devoted himself to studying the art of alchemy. While Chu Ning was studying the elixir recipe, Su Yuqing, who had just returned to the cave, was called over by Ling Cang. He came directly to Jiuxiao Peak. ??If you go by the richness of spiritual energy, Jiuxiao Peak is the real main peak of Jiuhua Mountain. There are only two caves on this peak, one is the cave of Yuanying Ancestor who has been in seclusion all year round. The other one is the cave of Yu Changge, the leader of Jiuhua Sect. Su Yuqing was called into Yu Changge''s cave and couldn''t help but feel at a loss. When she left the cave, the confusion on her face became even deeper. ??The sect leader and several elders came together just to ask them about some details of their previous trip to Black Dragon Pond. Even cared about some details of the fight. Then, he let her out of the cave without asking any more questions. Su Yuqing left, but many Jindan monks in the cave did not leave. At this moment, in a small room inside, there were five people sitting around a table. ??Everyone has a cup of spiritual tea on the table, and the atmosphere looks unusually relaxed. Except for the four Jindan elders who had watched Chu Ning refining alchemy in the alchemy pavilion before. ?At this moment, there is also a monk who is not very good-looking and has a middle-aged face. This man has an ordinary appearance and a medium build. Neither as calm as Gong Yuyuan, nor as proud as Yuan Zhuo. Wearing an ordinary robe, he sat there with a smile on his face, looking unremarkable. ?But at this moment, this monk was sitting at the head of the round table. As for this position, no one can sit in this position except Yu Changge, the leader of the Jiuhua Sect. Sect Master, it seems that our previous inferences are accurate. ?Chun Ning was indeed the monk who inquired about Xiao Cheng. " The one who spoke was Gong Yuyuan, the man who brought Chu Ning to Jiuhua Sect. ?From what this person said, it was obvious that Chu Ning was not the "Xiao Alchemist". What is surprising is that when he said these words, the great elder of Jiuhua Sect did not seem to be angry at all. Ling Cang continued: "Judging from the fire control skills he displayed, if nothing unexpected happens, he is most likely a monk from the Eastern Holy Continent. Combined with the fact that he seemed to know nothing about it when he first arrived at Jiuhua Mountain, this is basically consistent with this. ??It''s just strange that he, a foundation-building monk, came to Jiuhua Mountain from the Eastern Holy Continent. " After Ling Cang finished speaking, Yu Changge, who was sitting in the main seat, smiled and said: This is good news. That Xiao Cheng behaves erratically and is not a trustworthy person. On the contrary, although Chu Ning does not often interact with others, everyone observed during this period and found that this person did not have any evil intentions. " After taking a sip of the spirit tea, Yu Changge continued: As for how he came to Jiuhua Mountain, we dont need to pay too much attention. It is not easy for this foundation-building monk to come from the Eastern Holy Continent to the Western Alliance Continent, and it is even harder to go back. In this way, there is no difference between him and us Jiuhua Sect people now. " "However, this person''s identity will eventually be a hidden danger." Yuan Zhuo interjected at this moment. If he knew that we had investigated his origins, Im afraid he would eventually become dissatisfied with the sect. Then tell him! Yu Changge said calmly. As soon as he said these words, Gong Yuyuan, Ling Cang and others were stunned. "tell him?" ?Yu Changge nodded. We in the Jiuhua Sect dont need to use these little tricks, we can tell him clearly that we already know his origins. Told him that Jiuhua Sect promoted talents in an eclectic way, and also told him that he could come and go freely. ?If he leaves, we have nothing to lose. ??If he stays and recognizes our Jiuhua Sect, we will really have another alchemy genius, and judging from his performance today, he is still a cultivation genius. " Ling Cang nodded and said: Yes, I agree with the sect master. Chu Nings alchemy talent is truly rare. This is the day when I would be so impulsive as to appoint him as the chief deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion. I have a strong hunch that Chu Ning will definitely contribute to the prosperity of our Jiuhua Sects alchemy technique. Actually, he is already doing it. " After a pause, Ling Cang continued: Furthermore, this person gives me the feeling that he still has some distrust towards us. Telling him frankly at this time shows the magnanimity of our sect. ?Following Ling Cang, Gong Yuyuan and Na Ge Liuyang also expressed their agreement. Yuan Zhuo did not raise any objections, but said: Then lets see how this son decides first. Upon hearing this, Yu Changge couldn''t help but smile and glance at Yuan Zhuo. "If he stays, your honor will be ruined." Yuan Zhuo didn''t have much strange expression on his face at this moment, but looked at Gong Yuyuan. Rongzhang could not see what happened before because of his arrogance, and he was also angry at Senior Brother Gong. ??But if Chu Ning really wants to stay and contribute to the sect''s alchemy skills, Rongzhang will not be troublesome. ??He does have some utilitarianism, but the sect still ranks first. " When Yuan Zhuo said this, he paused and then continued: "I think he has been studying Chu Ning''s fire control technique recently. Although he doesn''t say it, he already admires it in his heart. Im afraid it wont be long before its time to seek advice. " As soon as Yuan Zhuo said these words, everyone in the room suddenly laughed. Ling Cang had a smile on his face and said: "I also feel that after this incident, it may not be a bad thing for Rongzhang." Yu Changge nodded and said to Ling Cang: "Elder Ling, please call Chu Ning." ??Ling Cang nodded and casually sent out a communication talisman. ?Not long after, a messenger talisman flew back. When Ling Cang opened it and heard it, he immediately shook his head and said with a smile: "I can''t come. The cave has been closed. It''s said to be a retreat. Unless I force my way into the cave, I''m afraid I won''t be able to call him out." Retreat? Ge Liuyang was a little surprised when he heard this. I heard that Rong girl said that Chu Ning had just come out of seclusion before, and this time she was collecting elixirs to make elixirs. Why are you in seclusion again? " After Yu Changge heard this, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and then he said: No matter what the reason is for retreat, if you have talent, you can still practice hard, which is great! ?This Chu Ning, our Jiuhua Sect really has to find a way for him to stay. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 219： Study the elixir again and be shocked by the golden elixir (please subscribe) Chapter 219 Researching the elixir again, shocking the golden elixir (please subscribe) ?Chun Ning walked out of the cave a month later. This month, he repeatedly refined and polished the elixir in the cave, and determined the refining technique of the elixir. Several transplanted elixirs also grew normally. ?So, after explaining something to Ling Xiaobai, he went straight to the Alchemy Pavilion. Theoretical research has been completed, and the next step is nothing more than the practical process. Since all the elixirs had been prepared, Chu Ning went straight to the alchemy room when he came to the alchemy pavilion. By the time Ling Cang got the information and arrived, Chu Ning had already opened the restriction in the alchemy room. Let the Jindan elder of the Alchemy Pavilion miss once again. ?However, Ling Cang was not unhappy at all, but left with joy on his face. There are no distracting thoughts in my mind, thats good! The Concentrating Iron Soul Pill and the Ksitigarbha Soul Pill each increase the proficiency of the fourth level of divine refining by 50 points. ?Every time he failed, Chu Ning would definitely spend half a day studying and improving again. ??It would be too shocking to say that I had developed four intermediate and high-grade elixirs in just half a year. ?Two self-created spiritual consciousness elixirs based on ancient elixir recipes, and one self-created body refining elixir based on modified elixir recipes. ?In addition, things like Iron Soul Flower and Flame Wood Twin Fruit are hard to find, and they wont be used in the Jiuhua Sect. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), third level (3450/20000) ?Ten days later, Chu Ning checked his practice proficiency and nodded with satisfaction. Two months later, there was a row of jade bottles in front of Chu Ning. But just because he has developed four intermediate and high-grade elixirs by himself, if it were to be spread, it would probably be enough to shock many alchemists. Of course, this problem will not exist next. It can be regarded as keeping the promise made to Ling Cang. Chu Ning naturally didnt know that several Jindan elders in this sect had been waiting to see him for a month. As for the other elixirs, Chu Ning has no plans to take them out for the time being. Alchemy, fourth level (192/64000) ??It''s not enough to go too far. I believe that the Ksitigarbha Soul Pill I took out was enough to surprise everyone. ?Chun Ning recited the names of three elixirs. He took the names of these three elixirs from the two important main ingredients of each elixir. ??Said this softly, Chu Ning''s tone was filled with undisguised pride. As Chu Ning spoke, he checked his cultivation proficiency, then poured out a pill and started practicing. The time for refining the alchemy is not long, but plus the time for sorting and improving. With previous experience, he knew that failure was inevitable, so he rushed to find problems from the beginning. They are all high-grade and low-grade elixirs, and in terms of quality, they are definitely the best among the high-grade and low-grade pills! Although these elixirs used in alchemy are also treasures, most of them can be found in Jiuhua Mountain. It''s just not as high grade as the elixir with antler powder added. After trying three kinds of elixirs one after another, Chu Ning spent nearly a month practicing. Now, lets see how effective these elixirs we have refined are. Alchemy, fourth level (92/64000) ??What Chu Ning will try this time is the refining of three kinds of elixirs. This elixir is developed based on the elixir recipe of Jiuhua Sect and does not use Iron Soul Flower. Although these three elixirs have been refined to reach the level of high-level low-grade elixirs. Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique, Volume 1, Immortal Golden Body (495/10000) In the past four months, Chu Ning had relatively sufficient time to develop elixirs and practice in the cave. ??So Chu Ning plans to find an opportunity to give this elixir to the sect and accumulate some contribution points to facilitate the later refining of the elixir. Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique, Volume 1, Immortal Golden Body (445/10000) At this time, Chu Ning put away a bottle of Ksitigarbha Soul Pill. After entering the alchemy room, Chu Ning began to try to refine the elixir. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), third level (3450/20000) Concentrating Iron Soul Pill, Ksitigarbha Soul Pill, Ambergris Black Dragon Pill. When Chu Ning tried to make an elixir, he did not add the antler powder of the Yin Yang elk, but it also reached the level of an intermediate high-grade elixir. The rest of the time, I do practice some Yanhuo Shenmu Kung Fu and divine refining skills every day, but overall the progress is not very fast. He stayed in the alchemy room for another two months. After all, I didnt give up time to take medicine and practice to improve. ?This does not surprise Chu Ning, after all, his current spiritual consciousness is comparable to that of a golden elixir monk. The proficiency increase of one pill can reach 50, which is enough to surprise him. ??However, even with his current strength of consciousness, if he wanted to completely refine a pill, it would take five full days of intense practice every day. Under normal circumstances, it may take about ten days. Calculated, its almost 5 points of proficiency every day. ?Chun Ning is overall satisfied. After all, the training becomes more difficult as you get to the later stages. ??Of course it is impossible to break through a realm in a few years like before. ??As for the Ambergris Black Dragon Pill, the proficiency increase for the Jiuhua Body Refining Technique of the Immortal Golden Body is also 50 points. ?Chun Ning will take about ten days to refine if he practices normally. One day can also bring about 5 points of proficiency improvement, and Chu Ning is undoubtedly very satisfied. After all, before this, he practiced every day, and it was difficult to increase the proficiency of this immortal golden body by 1 point. ?Of course, the most important thing in practicing this method is the bottleneck problem behind it. This is something for another time, we will figure out a solution when the time comes. Chuning also tried it. Different elixirs may have different effects. Even if they are taken during the same training period, there will be no conflict with each other. Next, I can calm down and practice. First, I will attack the third level of Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique and break through to the fourth level. At the later stage of foundation building through cultivation and attack, various resources are now abundant, and breakthrough is only a matter of time. " ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning walked out of the alchemy room with a relaxed expression. ??Before he walked out of the alchemy pavilion, there was already a figure in front of him. Elder! When he saw it was Ling Cang, Chu Ning immediately raised his hands and saluted. You happen to be here too? "Just right?" Ling Cang shook his head and smiled: "I have been keeping an eye on your movements. I have been waiting for you for more than two months." As soon as Chu Ning heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. Waiting for me? Have you been waiting for more than two months? ??Ling Cang did not directly answer Chu Ning''s words, but asked a little strangely: Have you been refining alchemy in the alchemy room for the past two months? What kind of elixir does it take so long to refine? " ?Chun Ning did not avoid it and responded directly: "It''s not that I am completely refining elixirs. I am mainly studying new elixir recipes." "Oh? New recipe?" Ling Cang looked surprised when he heard this. But he didnt ask further, but said: Thats right, lets go and go to Jiuxiao Peak with me. With that said, Ling Cang took the lead and walked out. Nine Heavens Peak? ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but feel uneasy when he heard that Ling Cang actually asked him to go to the highest peak in Jiuhua Mountain. He has been in Jiuhua Sect for more than a year, so he naturally knows that Jiuxiao Peak is the home of the two most powerful monks in the sect. At this moment, Ling Cang obviously didn''t want to explain to him. ?Chun Ning hesitated for a moment, and could only follow the opponent. After leaving the alchemy pavilion, he flew towards the Jiuxiao Peak. ?Flying outside Jiuxiao Peak, after passing through a white mist with rich spiritual energy, the two came to a small attic that was not high. Ling Cang didn''t pause at all, and walked in with Chu Ning. Then we came to a small hall. When Chu Ning saw the people around the round table, he immediately raised his hands and saluted: Disciple Chu Ning, I have met all the elders... ??While saying this, Chu Ning''s eyes fell on the middle-aged monk in the main seat who looked a bit unremarkable. He knows the rest of them, could this be him? Just as this thought flashed through Chu Ning''s mind, the middle-aged monk had already spoken first. Are you Chu Ning? Ling Cangs voice also rang out. Senior nephew Ling, I havent met the sect leader yet. ?Hearing this, Chu Ning''s heart trembled. ?Yu Changge, the leader of Jiuhua Sect, is a monk in the late Jindan period. ?Although Jiuhua Sects Yuanying Ancestor did not live long, it seemed that it was not enough to last until the next Yuanying monk of Jiuhua Sect appeared. But this is just because the other person is too old. Yu Changge is recognized as one of the Jindan monks in the Yunxiao League who is most likely to advance to the Nascent Soul stage in the next three hundred years. This alone is enough to make many monks look up to him. These thoughts flashed through Chu Nings mind, but she said respectfully: Disciple Chu Ning, I have met the sect master! After giving the salute, Chu Ning raised his head slightly and glanced at Yu Changge. ?According to the information he had during the six months he lived in Jiuhua City, this Sect Master Yu has a good reputation in the Yunxiao Mountains. It is said that many monks are extremely convinced by it. ?However, Chu Ning did not expect that the other party would look so indifferent. ?While Chu Ning was thinking like this, the following words from Yu Changge made Chu Ning''s heart skip a beat and her whole body felt chilly. Chun Ning, it has been about two years since you came to Jiuhua Mountain from Dongsheng Continent, right? It has been more than a year since you came to our Jiuhua Sect. Are you still getting used to it? " "I" ?Chun Ning raised his eyes suddenly and looked at the five golden elixir monks in front of him. At the same time as my heart sank, my hand also directly touched the storage bag in my hand. ??Seeing Chu Ning''s move, Yu Changge burst into laughter. He turned his head and smiled at the elders: Look, this little guy wants to attack a few of us. Smiles appeared on the faces of several elders at the same time. At this moment, Yu Changge was looking at Chu Ning with interest. What do you think is the chance of winning against five of us Golden Core cultivators? ?Chun Ning showed a wry smile and said, "Not a cent." "But you have an idea. If we take action, you have to have someone to support you, right?" Yu Changge glanced at Chu Ning and smiled again: It seems that we have underestimated you, and your methods should be far more than what is revealed now. Ordinary foundation-building monks would never think of fighting against a golden elixir monk. ?But dont be nervous, we are not planning to do anything to you. " Yu Changge waved his hand and said: If I really wanted to attack you, I wouldnt sit here chatting with you like this. I''m not joking with you anymore, Elder Gong, you should talk to him. " Chun Ning, we really didnt have any ill intentions in calling you here. Gong Yuyuan nodded at this time and took over the words: Back then, you showed your extremely strong talent for alchemy in the Alchemy Pavilion. Afterwards, Junior Brother Ling and I both had some doubts about how that Master Xiao could have such a heaven-defying talent. ??Moreover, Junior Brother Ling later recalled and studied it carefully. ??I found that the alchemy and fire control technique you used is very similar to the introduction of the alchemy technique in the Eastern Holy Continent recorded by the sect before. " Speaking of this, Gong Yuyuan looked at Chu Ning with a smile and said meaningfully: Then we sent out the report after investigation. During those two days, a foreign monk once inquired about the residence of Master Xiao. The monk disappeared after that, and Master Xiao refined some new elixirs, including...the Foundation Establishment Pill! " When Chu Ning heard this, he sighed secretly. He had really taken it for granted before that the Jiuhua Sect had survived in the Jiuhua Mountains for thousands of years. The area around him is his sphere of influence, even if he thinks he is doing it without realizing it. How can we easily hide from such forces? ??Moreover, during the alchemy test, I accidentally entered that mysterious state, which was obviously too eye-catching. Jiuhua Sect asked him to be the head deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion, so how could he not investigate it. Sure enough, Ling Cang took over and said: Nephew Chu, our Jiuhua Sects Alchemy Pavilion is no longer as prosperous as it once was, but after all, it has been passed down for thousands of years. At first I was very happy when I saw that you were able to enter the realm of heaven and humans while refining the elixir. ??Moreover, the general trend was indeed moving at that time. I wanted the alchemists in the Alchemy Pavilion to take advantage of their previous weaknesses. So I cant help but make you the chief deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion. Afterwards, I couldn''t help but discuss it with Senior Brother Gong and investigate. You should understand, right? " "I understand." Chu Ning responded, and then remained silent for a few breaths before raising his head and looking at Yu Changge. I wonder what the sect is going to do with me now? "Deal with you? Why should we deal with you?" Yu Changge laughed. "Of course, everything is business as usual. Our Jiuhua Sect can get this alchemy genius, which is more than we could ask for!" ?Chuning was slightly stunned after hearing this. Ling Cang on the side also smiled and said: Im afraid Senior Nephew Ling doesnt know. At first I thought about hiding this from you, but the sect master said I would tell you directly. Speaking, Ling Cang told Chu Ning the details of the discussions that several people had here a few days ago. After hearing this, Chu Ning''s eyes flashed with color, and then returned to normal. ?His eyes looked at Yu Changge, who was still in the center, and he began to ponder. Yu Changge met Chu Nings gaze, his eyes were calm, and he slowly said: Master Nephew Chu, if you have any concerns, feel free to tell me. If you have anything that is difficult to express, you can tell me frankly. ?Although there are many people with great supernatural powers on the Eastern Holy Continent, they still cannot do it if they want to extend their long arms to the Western Alliance Continent. I dare not say the rest, but in terms of protecting the disciples, I believe that no other sect in the Ximeng Continent can surpass Jiuhua Sect. " ?Until he said this, Yu Changge''s eyes flashed with light. After hearing this, Chu Ning shook his head slightly and said: Im not worried about this. I was originally just a casual cultivator in Dongsheng Continent, and by some chance I got the alchemy technique from an ancient sect. ?Later, he accidentally offended a Jindan monk and was hunted down, and then he accidentally came to the Western Alliance Continent. ?Although the Golden Core cultivator is also a powerful force, he may not go to war for a nobody like me. " When Chu Ning said this, he paused slightly, then raised his eyes and said: Since the sect master and the elders treat each other with sincerity, the disciples will naturally not be ignorant. From now on, this disciple will definitely study this alchemy and practice, hoping to contribute to the prosperity of the sect. " Okay! Yu Changge stood up happily after hearing this. Nephew Chu, I know you may not be at ease now, but as time goes by, peoples hearts will change. ?You have been here for a long time, and you naturally know that I, Yu Changge, am not just showing off to you today. " After hearing this, Chu Ning couldnt help but sigh: The disciples are amazed by how magnanimous the sect leader is. At this time, Chu Ning somewhat understood why Yu Changge had such a reputation. ?Yu Changges bright approach of putting everything on the bright side is really impressive. The Jiuhua Sects belief in the revival of the sects is so firm, Im afraid it has a lot to do with the personality of the sect leader. When Yu Changge heard what Chu Ning said, he smiled and did not answer, but asked: So Nephew Chu, do you have any other requirements for staying in Jiuhua Sect? ?Chun Ning thought for a while and said: "What the disciple wants most is to practice with peace of mind. The resources of the sect can give the disciple a certain degree of protection." After saying this, he paused slightly and added: In the later stages, disciples may need to choose an advanced skill. No problem, as long as it is a martial art within the sect, Master Nephew Chu can choose it at will. Yu Changge readily agreed and added: We old guys have also acquired some other skills outside these years. ?If Mr. Nephew Chu has any specific needs, you can also talk to us and we may gain something unexpected. " Even though he knew that Yu Changge''s words were in line with his previous promise, so that he would not have any worries. But these words really fell into Chu Nings ears, and they undoubtedly made him very fond of him. Compared to the previous practice in Qingxi Sect, Na Xin Wuya accepted himself as a disciple in name and said that he would vigorously cultivate him, but in fact he had restrictions on both sides. ?Yu Changge''s acting style is indeed much more grand. Its time to show your sincerity. Chu Ning muttered to himself at this moment. ?With his character, it is naturally impossible for him to be completely heart-to-heart just because of such a conversation. But based on what he has seen and heard in the sect in the past year or so, at least at this moment, Chu Ning believed what everyone said. As for what happens next, Yu Changge is right, as time goes by, peoples hearts will change. ?Thinking about it in her heart, Chu Ning casually took out a small bottle and a jade slip from the storage bag. Then he handed it to Ling Cang and said: Elder, this elixir is a spiritual consciousness-strengthening elixir that I developed based on the sects inherited elixir recipe. ??It''s called Ksitigarbha Soul Pill, and the things used are all elixirs that can be found now. " Ling Cang immediately picked it up after hearing it, and then asked with interest: Oh? Is this the new recipe you are talking about? As he asked, Ling Cang opened the bottle of elixir. The next moment, the Jindan elder of Jiuhua Sect''s eyes widened. Intermediate high-grade elixir! As he spoke, Ling Cang looked carefully again to make sure that he had read it correctly. He looked at Chu Ning like a monster and said in silence: You actually developed an intermediate high-grade elixir yourself, and its also a spiritual elixir? (End of this chapter) Chapter 220： Such a talent, unique (please subscribe) Chapter 220: Such a talent, unique (please subscribe) Its no wonder that Ling Cang lost his temper and exclaimed. As time goes by and the environment changes in the world of immortality, some elixirs will become extinct and some new elixirs will be produced. All alchemists know this. Therefore, many sects will also think about improving the inherited elixir recipes. So that the sect can refine elixirs at a lower cost. However, this is not easy to do. Especially like Jiuhua Sect, due to various reasons, some of the inherited alchemy techniques have been partially lost. It is definitely not easy to complete the improvement of Danfang. On the one hand, this requires a very deep understanding of the properties of various elixirs, fire control techniques, pharmacological combinations, etc. This means that this kind of thing itself requires people with very high alchemy skills to do it. But now, Chu Ning directly came up with a method for refining an intermediate high-grade elixir. Nephew Chu, you must be promoted to the golden elixir level, then our Jiuhua Sects alchemy skills will really have hope to flourish. ?For example, Ling Cang himself can now refine high-grade and medium-grade elixirs. Luckily, I only came up with one kind of elixir recipe, otherwise..." Out of the fifty times he tried, more than thirty times were successful, and the magic pills are all in his storage bag. Not to mention Ling Cang, even the other Jindan monks who had not dabbled in alchemy techniques had extremely surprised expressions on their faces when they heard this. ?However, despite this, Ling Cang couldn''t help but feel excitement and excitement on his face. Well, a little more than three months. Chu Ning nodded. Normally, this may take thousands of attempts. From today on, any resources you need can be withdrawn. Resources beyond your scope will be deducted from my resources. " ?Chuning thought for a while and gave a number. However, if he can really improve the recipe, it may be the mid-level recipe that reaches the top. And often people like this can only improve some alchemy recipes that are several levels lower than their own alchemy skills. On the other hand, this still requires a lot of attempts, because the art of alchemy is extremely complex, and every small link may cause failure. Ling Cang murmured to himself, and then excitedly shouted to Yu Changge and others: Sect Master, elders, this is a genius in alchemy! As an intermediate-level high-level alchemist, he develops intermediate-level high-level elixirs. As far as I know, such a talent is unique among the Yunxiao Alliance! No! I have never heard of it even in the Ximeng Continent! " There are fewer spiritual consciousness elixirs than Qi refining elixirs. ??Moreover, the higher the grade, the fewer pills there are. Probably more than fifty times. He then asked: "Then how many times have you tried to refine it successfully?" Without a lot of practice, it is impossible to determine where the shortcomings of your prescription are. ??Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, Ling Cang turned his head and stared straight at Chu Ning. You have been in seclusion during this period to develop this elixir. It seems that you have been in seclusion for about three months? ?Of course he didn''t say that in these more than three months, he actually developed not one kind of elixir, but three kinds. Being able to make elixirs and understanding the principles of elixirs and creating elixir recipes are completely different concepts. At this moment, I couldnt help but sigh secretly in my heart. But very few. Chu Ning did not expect that the refining skills of a high-grade intermediate elixir would actually make the Golden elixir elder lose his temper. At this moment, Ling Cang couldnt wait to ask Chu Ning: ?Yu Changge took a pill from Ling Cang''s hand and felt it for a moment. More than fifty times, what a genius! Because of this, in fact, in the current world of immortality, there are some people who are highly accomplished in alchemy and have improved the elixir recipe. How could this not shock Ling Cangwei! It is also an elixir for strengthening spiritual consciousness. As soon as Ling Cang said these words, Chu Ning couldn''t help but open his mouth slightly. It is indeed a high-grade intermediate elixir. Judging from the smell of this elixir, it does have the effect of strengthening the spiritual consciousness. But just like that, Ling Cang, a senior mid-level alchemist in the middle stage of the golden elixir, had his eyes sparkling. Its not that he doesnt want to say more, its mainly because he only received so many elixirs from the alchemy pavilion. If you talk too much, you wont be able to count. Elder, this It seems that I still underestimated the difficulty of self-researching intermediate and high-grade elixirs, even if they are improved based on ancient elixir recipes. ?It goes without saying that these things go without saying. Before he finished speaking, Ling Cang waved his hand and said: Theres no need to refuse, its okay. My old bones will reach the limit of how many more years I can survive in the middle stage of the Golden Core. But with these resources, considering that you can reach the mid-stage foundation building qualifications at such a young age, it is very promising to successfully form the core. " ??The elder of the Alchemy Pavilion wanted to continue talking, but Yu Changge had already walked over at this time. Elder Ling, it doesnt have to be like this. He put the elixir back into the jade bottle in Ling Cang''s hand. ?Then he said to Chu Ning: The resources needed by Master Chus nephew will be guaranteed by the sect. If you need them, please inform the Alchemy Pavilion. ??If the Alchemy Pavilion cannot protect it, then go to the Wanbao Pavilion or the Mission Hall and tell them, and the sect will definitely do its best to protect it. " ?Chun Ning was also very happy when he heard this. ?His cultivation requires a lot of resources, although he can also cultivate some by himself. But once the speed of cultivation is accelerated, it may not be possible to keep up. He has a deep understanding of the speed at which his cultivation level increases and the speed at which resources are consumed. At the beginning, he almost didnt have enough of the Xuan Ling Bao Dan. ??With Yu Changge''s words today, there should be no need to worry too much next. Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately raised his hands and said: Thank you, sect master, and thank you all the elders. Then, Chu Ning chatted with several elders for a few more words, then got up and left. When Chu Ning''s figure disappeared, Ling Cang turned to Yu Changge with a smile on his face and said: Sect Master, I was right to listen to you this time. After we made it clear to Chu Ning, he seemed to be more accepting of us. Otherwise, the Ksitigarbha Soul Pill may not be handed over so readily today. He is also a cunning little person. " Before Yu Changge said anything, Ge Liuyang had already stood up. No, I have to go back and refine something. Why is Elder Ge so eager? Yu Changge was a little curious. Ge Liuyang also said without hesitation: Previously, when Chu Ning and others went to the Black Dragon Pond, they killed two fourth-level black dragons. ??I also captured a fourth-level green devil snake alive, and Rong Yatou brought it back and asked me to refine a magic weapon for Chu Ning. I previously thought of waiting for the sect leader to finish talking with him before refining it. Since he has agreed to stay in the sect, I naturally have to refine it quickly. " As he said that, Ge Liuyang got up and walked out. I finally figured it out. Based on what Senior Brother Ling means, many of the good things in the Alchemy Pavilion must come from Chu Ning. We cant let the Weapon Refining Pavilion lose points in front of him, otherwise we wont get the good stuff. I have to ask him what more specific needs he has. " By the time the last word fell, Ge Liuyang''s figure had disappeared. Gong Yuyuan immediately answered with a smile: If Im not wrong, Junior Brother Ge will probably shed a lot of blood and refine some good things into it. As soon as these words came out, several Jindan monks suddenly laughed. But not long after Chu Ning left Jiuxiao Peak, he felt a ray of light chasing towards him from behind. Having vaguely guessed which elder this was, Chu Ning stopped in the air. After a while, he saw Ge Liuyang, who had disheveled hair and looked a little rough. Elder Ge! Chu Ning raised his hand and gave a salute. Ge Liuyang responded, and then said directly: Master Nephew Chu, I have received the things you asked Cui Rongrong to bring back. I have always wanted to ask you in person what specific needs you have, but I havent seen you yet. I almost forgot about it just now. " As soon as Chu Ning heard this, he naturally knew that the elder of the golden elixir was really going to help him refine it himself. He said hurriedly: "Thank you, elder, for taking the trouble. ??The disciple is proficient in a wind-based magic, divine escape, but has never had a suitable magic weapon to use it with. " "Wind Escape Technique?" Ge Liuyang was slightly surprised. Seems to be very surprised that Chu Ning can also use this kind of wind spell. ?However, he didnt ask any more questions, but said directly: Lets go, fly a distance and have a look. As he spoke, Ge Liuyang was the first to fly forward. Chu Ning naturally followed closely. The two of them flew forward quickly. At the beginning, Ge Liuyang was still holding down his speed a little, for fear that Chu Ning would not be able to keep up. ??Although he also knew that the wind escape technique was very fast, Chu Ning was only in the middle stage of foundation building after all. But after flying away for a while. ? Ge Liuyang noticed that Chu Ning was following him effortlessly, and he immediately accelerated his escape technique. Finally, we can speed up! Chu Ning followed Ge Liuyang, keeping his speed down. He somewhat knew what the other person was thinking, so he didnt take the initiative to speak. ?At this moment, seeing Ge Liuyang speeding up, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief and quickly followed him. ?Ge Liuyang''s escape speed was getting faster and faster, but what surprised him was that Chu Ning''s speed was not slower than him. Since Chu Ning entered the middle stage of foundation building, his magic power has improved a lot, which is also very helpful for improving Kamikaze Escape. ?Furthermore, the speed of kamikaze escape is also extremely fast. Back in those Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, the elder of the Yin Demon Sect also needed the help of secret techniques to catch up. ?Although Ge Liuyang''s escape skills are not slow now, he can''t get rid of Chu Ning even if he wants to. ?Until Ge Liuyang escaped with all his strength, he vaguely seemed to have used some kind of special escape technique. ??Although Chu Ning struggled to follow, he was not completely thrown away. ?After flying nearly a hundred miles out of the sect, Ge Liuyang turned around and flew back to the sect. ??Chun Ning''s mana was naturally consumed a lot this time, and Ge Liuyang could also see it from the changes in Chu Ning''s aura. He pondered for a moment, and then said: Your Wind Escape is already very fast, but it consumes a lot of mana. ?That black dragon skin is big enough. After I add some materials, I can refine a robe and a pair of magic boots for you. It makes you faster and saves some mana at the same time. " After hearing this, Chu Ning was immediately overjoyed and said: Thank you, Elder Ge. "Look for me at the Weapon Refining Pavilion in ten days." Ge Liuyang nodded, said a few words, and fled away. ?Chuning then flew back towards his cave. Not far after flying outside Lingyan Peak, Chu Ning saw a figure standing outside his cave from a distance. I was slightly startled immediately. Why is he here? ?Muttering to himself, Chu Ning''s speed did not slow down, and he flew outside the cave and landed in front of Yuan Rongzhang. Senior Brother Chu! As soon as he saw Chu Ning arriving, Yuan Rongzhang immediately handed over his hand. ?Chun Ning returned the gift with his hand, and asked with some surprise: "Junior Brother Yuan, why are you free to come to my place today?" When Yuan Rongzhang heard Chu Ning''s question, a trace of embarrassment and embarrassment flashed across his face. ?However, he quickly returned to normal, and actually bowed directly to Chu Ning and gave a big gift. Senior Brother Chu, I have offended you many times before, please forgive me. I was really impressed when I heard that my senior brother actually created his own intermediate and high-grade elixir recipe. " When he said this, Yuan Rongzhang''s face also showed a look of complexity and envy. When he first heard the news brought back by Yuan Zhuo, he almost bit his tongue in shock. Then, Yuan Rongzhang truly understood Chu Ning''s alchemy skills. ??He was still a little hesitant at first, but he came over directly. ???Although Chu Ning was a little embarrassed at first when he saw Yuan Rongjian, his words were also very sincere, and he couldn''t help but be a little surprised for a moment. Even forgot to answer the call in time. When Yuan Rongzhang saw this, his expression did not change at all, and he seemed to let Chu Ning stay in the cold. ?Chuning then replied: I didnt expect that junior brother would get the news so quickly. I have handed over the alchemy technique of Ksitigarbha Soul Pill to Elder Ling. Junior brother should be able to see him in the Alchemy Pavilion soon. " I didnt come here for this elixir. Yuan Rongzhang shook his head and said: I havent fully understood the Jiuhua Ningyuan Pill yet, and I still cant refine this intermediate and high-grade Jiuhua Ningyuan Pill. I wont learn that kind of elixir for the time being. " Speaking of this, Yuan Rongzhang paused slightly, then raised his hands towards Chu Ning again and said: I came here this time because I still dont understand some aspects of the fire control technique in the Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dan. I tried many times but couldn''t refine the high-grade intermediate elixir, so I came to my senior brother specifically for advice. " ?Chuning was even more surprised when he heard this. Just when Yuan Rongzhang was about to be invited into the cave, Yuan Rongzhang spoke again: I want to refine the Jiuhua Condensing Pill in public, and I would like to ask my senior brother to watch and give me some advice. Is it convenient for me, senior brother? When Chu Ning heard this, he couldn''t help but take another look at Yuan Rongzhang. ??If Yuan Rongzhang just asked Chu Ning to guide him in alchemy in private. ?Although Chu Ning would be a little surprised, he just thought that Yuan Rongzhang took a fancy to his alchemy skills, and he had some motivation for being able to bend and stretch. ?But now Yuan Rongzhang proposed to make elixirs in public and asked Chu Ning to give guidance. This is even harder than apologizing to Chu Ning in public. ?It is equivalent to admitting to everyone that his previous actions against Chu Ning were wrong, and he has sincerely convinced Chu Ning. ?This made Chu Ning slightly change her impression of this arrogant Jiuhua Sect genius. ?After thinking about it, Chu Ning did not refuse, but chose to agree and go with him to the Alchemy Pavilion. When Yuan Rongzhang was on the road, he quickly arrived at the Alchemy Pavilion. By the time Chu Ning and Yuan Rongzhang arrived at the alchemy pavilion, many alchemy masters and disciples had already arrived at the dojo. ??Although there are not as many people as there were when Chu Ning made alchemy last time. ?However, there were more than a hundred people, and several deacons were present. ??Everyone was looking at Chu Ning and Yuan Rongzhang with some curiosity. Among them, the look at Yuan Rongzhang was especially surprising. Still vaguely unsure. You must know that everyone is very aware of Yuan Rongzhang''s previous provocation against Chu Ning. But now, Yuan Rongzhang actually asked Chu Ning to give advice on alchemy in public. In the eyes of many people, it feels a little unreal. ?Just when everyone was still doubting whether this was true, Yuan Rongzhang had already opened his mouth and said: Senior Brother Chu is extremely accomplished in the art of alchemy. He has perfected the art of controlling fire with the Jiuhua Condensing Pill. Although I have studied it for several months, I still cannot fully understand it. Today, I am refining elixirs in public here, and I am asking Senior Brother Chu to give me some guidance for you all to observe. " After Yuan Rongzhang finished speaking, he made a gesture to Chu Ning to invite him first, and then the two of them walked towards the alchemy platform above the dojo one after another. "good!" At this time, I dont know who shouted first. "good!!" Immediately, the entire dojo was filled with cheers. From a distance, Ling Cang watched this scene with a happy smile on his old face. murmured softly: The master is a teacher, and a child can be taught! After saying that, his figure disappeared in a flash, but he no longer looked at what happened in the dojo. At this moment, Chu Ning was on the high platform of the dojo and began to watch Yuan Rongzhang''s alchemy. There is a slight problem with the magic formula at the moment, the mana injection is a little faster... Whenever Yuan Rongzhang had a problem, Chu Ning pointed it out directly. ??And his words were also heard by the alchemists below the high platform. ??Although the first furnace was over, Yuan Rongzhang still failed to refine the intermediate and high-grade elixir. But let it be very fruitful. Yuan Rongzhang spent nearly half an hour digesting it before starting another furnace of refining. In this way, after Yuan Rongzhang completed the three furnaces, Chu Ning had already pointed out the problems in his alchemy process. ?Chun Ning then refined a batch of intermediate and high-grade Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dan directly in front of Yuan Rongzhang. Yuan Rongzhang understood it carefully, and then made two more furnaces. ?Yuan Rongzhang, who already had a certain foundation, finally refined a furnace of intermediate and high-grade Jiuhua Ningyuan Dan. ?Although there were only two Cheng Dan, he was overjoyed. Holding a jade bottle containing high-grade intermediate-grade elixirs in his hand, Yuan Rongzhang bowed to Chu Ning in front of everyone and gave a great gift. Thank you for your advice, senior brother! Suddenly, under the high platform, many alchemy masters and disciples stood up one after another, and also bowed and saluted. Thank you, senior brother (uncle) for your advice! ??Although some people could not immediately understand Chu Ning''s words of advice from Yuan Rongzhang, there were also many people who were deeply touched by it. ?Chun Ning bowed his hands in return and then walked off the platform. ?At this moment, a figure flashed, and in front of him was Su Yuqing''s smiling face. Senior brother, you wont favor one over the other, right? Where there is one there are two. In the next few days, Chu Ning appeared on this high platform almost every day, giving instructions to the deacons and alchemists of Jiuhua Sects alchemy pavilion on their alchemy. ?His Yuandan spirit body''s talent is too strong for the comprehension of alchemy, even though he has never been exposed to many of the elixirs refined by alchemists before. But you can basically master it after reading the refining method. After passing through all the foundation-building alchemists in the alchemy pavilion, Chu Ning refined several more batches of elixirs on his own. ?Chun Ningcai ended this unexpected alchemy instruction with a respectful voice of "Thank you, senior brother (senior uncle) for the instruction." And his prestige in this alchemy pavilion is also unparalleled! (End of this chapter) Chapter 221： The third level of Yanhuo Shenmu Gong is perfect (please subscribe) Chapter 221 The third level of Yanhuo Shenmu Kung is perfect (please subscribe) ?For several days, Chu Ning gave some instructions on alchemy techniques in the Alchemy Pavilion. By the way, he went into the alchemy room to refine several flame wood elixirs, which happened to be the time agreed upon with Ge Liuyang. Chun Ning is still looking forward to the magical weapon that the Jindan elder personally made for him. So early that morning, Chu Ning flew towards the Alchemy Pavilion. After taking that magic weapon, I will go into seclusion for a period of time and practice with peace of mind! ?Chun Ning made up his mind that he was too busy during this period. ??He had plenty of various elixirs, but he did not put aside time to practice and improve his cultivation. It was really a waste. The Weapon Refining Pavilion is separated from the Alchemy Pavilion by several peaks. This is the first time for Chu Ning to visit. As soon as he entered the Weapon Refining Pavilion, a Qi Refining disciple immediately came forward. This time to help you refine this thing, it seems that Master Ge has taken out a lot of the materials he has collected. ?Chun Ning hurriedly saw it and was a little stunned the next moment. Compared to Su Yuqing, Cui Rongrong is much more lively. Ling Xiaobai helped him take it out when he first entered the Thunder Fire Sect ruins. In any case, so far these Jindan monks in the sect have treated me very well. Suddenly let out a light sigh. You underwear At this time, Ge Liuyang saw the inner armor on Chu Ning. ?Then, Cui Rongrong lowered her voice and said: "This is Uncle Chu from the Alchemy Pavilion. Please wait a moment. I will report it to the elders and Uncle Cui right away." ?Chuning looked and saw that it was Elder Ge Liuyangge. The next moment, Ge Liuyang couldn''t help but scream in surprise. Elder Ge, is this made from the fourth-level black dragon skin? ?Chun Ning then discovered that the layout of the Weapon Refining Pavilion was somewhat similar to that of the Alchemy Pavilion. ?Chun Ning has been wearing it all these years, and he only knows that this thing has amazing defensive capabilities. ?Chun Ning was slightly startled when he heard Ge Liuyang''s words, and looked down at the inner armor on his body. The two of them quickened their pace and soon passed through the Weapon Refining Pavilion and arrived at the dojo at the rear. ?Chun Ning and Chu Ning saw the courtesy, Ge Liuyang responded, and then threw a few things directly towards Chu Ning. At this moment, seeing that Ge Liuyang seemed to recognize the material of the inner armor, he was naturally a little curious. Ge Liuyang did not answer directly, but said in a deep voice: Put it on and try it on first to see if it meets your needs. ?Chuning couldn''t help but feel a little more grateful after hearing this. "It''s at the dojo at the back. I''ve already told me to take you there when you come." ??Ge Liuyang walked up to Chu Ning at this moment and touched the inner armor. Speaking, the disciple took out the transmission talisman. After a while, Cui Rongrong, dressed in red, appeared on the first floor of the Alchemy Pavilion. Then, he looked at Ge Liuyang and asked curiously: Elder Ge, is this inner armor made of ice and fire silk? Senior Brother Chu, you are finally willing to visit our Weapon Refining Pavilion. ?Chun Ning had acquired this inner armor for a long time. After hearing this, Chu Ning immediately took off the original robe he was wearing and prepared to put on this green robe. As soon as he saw Chu Ning, he started joking. After hearing this, Chu Ning quickly waved his hands and said: Elder Ge! Uncle! Then he nodded, looked at Chu Ning and said: Yes, this is indeed a piece of soft armor made of ice and fire silk. Ice and Fire Silk! Could it be like what Ling Cang said, that many monks were here to watch the seniors in the sect refining weapons? I dare not say that. Is Elder Ge here? Ill come to get something from him. With that said, Cui Rongrong led Chu Ning towards the back of the Weapon Refining Pavilion. There are also several high platforms above this dojo. ?While Chu Ning was thinking about it, a figure flew into the dojo. But the specific materials and other functions of this thing are not known. ?Held in his hand was a cyan robe and a pair of black boots. No matter how Chu Ning thought, these two things had nothing to do with the black dragon skin. How could we collect so much ice and fire silk..." Speaking of this, Ge Liuyang paused slightly and asked Chu Ning: Did you get this soft armor when you got the ancient sects alchemy? If so, that sect was really a big sect back then. ?Chuning nodded and asked about the specific situation of the ice and fire silk. Ge Liuyang then slowly said: Ice and Fire Silk, as the name suggests, is silk spun by a monster called Ice and Fire Silkworm. ?This monster can reach the stage of spitting ice and fire silk. It is usually a fifth-level monster or above. If you want to make so much silk for this soft armor, you may even need a seventh-level monster. " "Seventh level monster!" Cui Rongrong couldn''t help but exclaimed when she heard Ge Liuyang''s words. ?That is comparable to the existence of the late Golden Core! Chuning, because he had a certain understanding of the Thunder Fire Sect''s strength before, was relatively calm at this time. Ge Liuyang then continued: This ice and fire silkworm has no tail, and both ends of its body are heads. One end spins out ice attribute silk, and the other end spits out fire attribute silk. The silk spun has extremely strong defensive power, invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, as you can see. " As he spoke, Ge Liuyang suddenly opened his mouth, and a stream of red flames spurted out from his mouth and fell on Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning''s expression changed slightly after Ge Liuyang opened his mouth to spit out fire. ?This flame is extremely powerful, even stronger than the flame power of the Flame Flame Technique he emits. ?However, he soon realized that the other party was just testing him, so he didn''t make any move. At this moment, Ge Liuyang sprayed out flames and fell on Chu Ning. Nearly trying to wrap Chu Ning''s upper body. ??And it was clear that the flames were extremely powerful, but Chu Ning didn''t feel it at all. Not even a hint of heat. Ge Liuyang dispersed the fierce flames at this time, and then continued: You should have seen that even if I use pill fire, I cant do any damage to the inner armor. Elixir fire! When Chu Ning heard this, his heart moved. The elixir fire of the golden elixir is necessary for refining high-level elixirs and magic weapons. ?No wonder it was much stronger than the Fiery Flame Technique he used. ?Chun Ning''s heart suddenly moved, thinking that she didn''t feel any heat just now, she immediately asked: Elder Ge, does this thing have the function of isolating fire? Not bad! Ge Liuyang nodded at this moment. This ice and fire silk cannot be used to refine a magical weapon that can be infused with mana, but it is not actually needed. This things defense is amazing. Unless it is a huge attack that may directly impact you, ordinary attacks cannot penetrate this armor and injure you. Especially the damage defense against the two attributes of ice and fire is stronger. ??If you are in an environment that is too hot or too cold, this armor can automatically adjust your body temperature. " With so much ice and fire silk on your body, even if your feet are roasted by fire, it will automatically form a special shield to protect you. With that said, Ge Liuyang opened his mouth again and sprayed a stream of pill fire on Chu Ning''s feet. ?Chun Ning raised his eyebrows slightly. His legs were not protected by the inner armor. ?But what surprised Chu Ning was. ?The elixir fire fell, but it was like there was a shield that directly blocked the flames from the outside. ?Chuning still couldn''t feel the slightest feeling of heat. Its really amazing! Chu Nings face showed surprise at this moment. He only thought that the inner armor had amazing defensive power before, but he didn''t know that it had such miraculous effects. Ge Liuyang''s words came again at this moment. However, this effect is only effective for ice and fire attributes, but is invalid for other attributes. ??And the parts of you that are not protected by inner armor are not as good as wearing armor directly. " Ge Liuyang was serious at this moment. But just because you have this inner armor, you dont have to be careless when facing the enemy. ?Chun Ning immediately replied: "Disciple understands." In other words, this ice and fire silk armor only has stronger resistance to fire and ice spells or the power of nature. ?Especially if there is a metallic sword energy in a part that is not protected by armor, it should be cut off or cut off. ?Chun Ning will naturally not be careless and take physical and mental risks. After talking about the ice and fire silk armor, Ge Liuyang pointed at the green robe in Chu Ning''s hand and said: The level of the robe I refined is naturally incomparable to the ice and fire silk armor in your hand that should have been made by the Nascent Soul monk. ?However, its not bad! " When Ge Liuyang said this, there was a hint of pride on his face. Our Jiuhua Sects weapon refining skills were once renowned throughout the Western Alliance Continent. ?These green robes and boots are made of black dragon skin as the main material, mixed with various materials such as sky silk and windfly leaves. And it has condensed several special wind rune pattern formations, which are comparable to a magic weapon! " Hearing Ge Liuyang say that this green robe and these boots were already at the level of magic weapons, Chu Ning''s eyes lit up. Ge Liuyang continued at this moment: "In terms of defensive power, it is mainly based on black dragon skin, which is naturally not as good as ice and fire silk armor. But in terms of the bonus to wind spells, it is definitely extremely powerful! " ?Chun Ning felt a sudden emotion in his heart when he heard Ge Liuyang''s introduction. You should wear this robe and boots. The next moment, Chu Ning soared into the sky. ?Divine Wind Escape! ?Chuning used Divine Wind Escape, and in the blink of an eye he had already jumped twenty feet away! "So fast!" ?Just a brief feeling made Chu Ning''s eyes widen. ? Putting on this green robe and long boots, his kamikaze escape speed was actually nearly 60% faster than before. When the magic power becomes more refined later, it is normal for it to double the previous escape skill. ?Even the Golden Core cultivator may not be able to match his speed. ??And Chu Ning can clearly feel that the mana required to perform Kamikaze Escape now is indeed much less than before. After going around the dojo, Chu Ning landed in front of Ge Liuyang and Cui Rongrong again. ?Then he bowed his hands towards Ge Liuyang and saluted: "Thank you, elder!" Ge Liuyang nodded with satisfaction. "Okay, don''t say so many polite words. If there is any benefit in the future, just don''t forget about our Weapon Refining Pavilion." As he spoke, Ge Liuyang muttered again. Senior Brother Ling is lucky to have a genius like you. ?It''s a pity that you only refine elixirs and not weapons, otherwise the two would have a lot in common in terms of fire control. " When Chu Ning heard this, he smiled and said: Elder, if this disciple is interested in this weapon refining one day, please give me some advice. When Ge Liuyang heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened up, and there was a look of eagerness on his rough face. Would you like to try it now? Many seniors in our sect have mastered the art of alchemy at the same time. ??Moreover, after reaching the elixir-forming stage, monks must refine their own natal magic weapons, so they must have certain attainments in weapon refining. " ?Chun Ning quickly shook his head and said: "Elder, this disciple will not learn at this stage. I will also spend a lot of energy studying the art of alchemy. " ?This statement is naturally half true and half false. Although the alchemy technique has taken up some of Chu Ning''s time now. But its also to be able to refine the elixirs you need. As for weapon refining, we will talk about the talent in this area later. Chuning is already very experienced in this regard, if the system can refresh talents. It''s much better than just wondering here by yourself. ?Of course, Chu Ning is indeed unwilling to distract too much energy, so naturally most of his energy will be on cultivation. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s answer, Ge Liuyang waved his hand. "Forget it! Forget it! I can see that you are trying to comfort me. The things have been given to you. If you have nothing else to do, just leave it as it is. " Hearing this, Chu Ning thanked the Jindan elder again, then said goodbye and left. Whether it was intentional or not, when he was leaving the dojo, a soft whisper between Ge Liuyang and Cui Rongrong reached his ears. This trip cost me a lot of good things, so Im in a loss. Hearing this, Chu Ning smiled slightly, left the alchemy pavilion and flew towards his cave. ??With the bonuses of this robe and boots, the effect is different. With the help of Divine Wind Escape, he can quickly return to the cave. As soon as he entered the cave, Chu Ning opened all the restrictions and at the same time turned on the prohibition signal for retreat outside the cave. Then, Chu Ning got into the training room. Next, lets calm down and practice. Muttering something softly, Chu Ning took out the many pills from the storage bag. At this moment, he put all the making of talismans and alchemy aside. ??Taking out a Flame Wood Spirit Pill, Chu Ning practiced the Flame Fire Divine Wood Skill. Soon, I was almost done waiting for the Flame Wood Spirit Pill to be absorbed. ?Chun Ning started taking ambergris black dragon pill and two god-refining pills to practice again. After all, if you continuously take Yanmu Lingdan to refine your Qi. Even though Chu Ning has so many resources now. He couldn''t bear the consumption of one Flame Wood Spirit Pill in three days. Even if the elixir provided by the sect is sufficient, his Flame-Wood Twin Fruit cannot guarantee it. ??Furthermore, Chu Ning has fully realized the help that body refining and **** refining can bring to him before, so naturally he will not think about walking on one leg. Of course, there is also the reason why cultivation requires a certain degree of relaxation. It is not wise to blindly take the same kind of elixir and rush into cultivation. For half a year, Chu Ning did not leave the cave again. The main focus is on refining Qi, and combining body refining with spiritual refining. ??In addition to practicing, Chu Ning also practiced the fusion of the Wind and Fire Prairie Technique and the Fierce Flame Technique. ??At the same time, he began to practice the next monster form of the Condensed Flame Flame Art - the red flame beast. Half a year later, Chu Ning left the cave and went to the Alchemy Pavilion for ten days. I have refined several batches of elixirs needed by the sect, and spent more time refining the elixirs that I had lost due to cultivation and needed to be replaced. Immediately, he returned to the cave again and started the next stage of practice. Half a year and half a year passed before he knew it, and six years had passed. Before he knew it, it had been nearly eight years since Chu Ning entered Jiuhua Sect. On this day, Chu Ning, who was in the training room, suddenly opened his eyes. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), third level (20000/20000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Immortal Golden Body (5000/10000) Refining the Gods, Level 4 (10677/64000) The third level of Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique is finally complete! ?Chun Ning''s eyes flashed with joy. In six years, his various exercises have made great progress. ??The first volume of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, the Immortal Golden Body has officially reached the bottleneck stage, and the elixir of heaven and earth is needed to break through the bottleneck. The art of refining the gods has also made great progress. ?Of course, what makes Chu Ning happy the most is. I have been practicing the third level of Yanhuo Shenmu Kung for eight or nine years, and I have finally reached perfection! The next moment, Chu Ning looked at the information below, and his talent was refreshed! Talent refreshed, reward talent "Spiritual Body" 1. Significantly improve the understanding of weapon refining techniques and cultivation talents; 2. Improve the success rate and quality of weapon refining. ?Hidden magical talent: All the magic weapons you refine can be cultivated into your own magic weapons, and there is no limit on the quantity. Item refining spirit body! ?Chuning looked at this new spiritual talent, his eyes flickered slightly, and he couldn''t help but be a little surprised. ??He discovered that the spiritual body refresh of this Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique was completely different from the spiritual body of the Green Wood Changchun Technique that he had practiced before. The first two levels of the Qingmu Changchun Gong refresh the spiritual body related to making talismans. Only when the last level is completed, the Wuhuo spiritual body related to the next stage of cultivation is refreshed. ??And this Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique now refreshes Yuan Dan Spirit Body, Wind Spirit Root, and Weapon Spirit Body on three levels respectively. In this case, if you wait for the fourth level of Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique to be refreshed, can you still refresh the spirit-like body? ??This thought flashed through Chu Ning''s mind, and then she quickly put it aside and looked at the spiritual talent in front of her. The eyes are full of joy! This talent comes at just the right time! The third level of Yanhuo Shenmu Kung is complete, and next, he will attack the later stage of foundation building. Prepare for the next level of elixir formation! After entering the golden elixir stage, the natal magic weapon will become one of the most important means of attack for monks. ??Moreover, the magic weapon of ones own life is most suitable if one is refined by oneself. ??There is the late stage of foundation building as the basic weapon refining. After he actually forms the golden elixir, he can truly refine his own magic weapon. Furthermore, the hidden talent of this spiritual body is actually not as many as the natal magic weapon. ?This was so surprising to Chu Ning. You must know that even many monks who are good at refining weapons have enough magic power and energy to nurture magic weapons. There is only one natal magic weapon, and at most two. This is what the rules are. ?But Chu Ning was able to ignore this rule. ?Chun Ning can''t feel it yet, but once he successfully forms the elixir, it will be a great addition to his strength. ?But now, what Chu Ning has to do is to attack the late stage of foundation building! Its the same as when Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique broke through to the second level. Although I havent reached the middle stage of foundation building, Im not far away. Now, I am not far behind the late stage of foundation building. ??Take this opportunity to work hard and break through to the later stage of foundation building! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 222： Da Luo Zong comes to visit, Chu Ning breaks through (please subscribe) Chapter 222 Daluo Sect comes and Chu Ning breaks through (please subscribe) ?Chun Ning is in seclusion to attack the late stage of foundation building, but the Jiuhua Sect is not peaceful at this moment. At this moment, in the mission hall on Jiuhua Peak, many disciples were looking at the sect mission, but they were discussing another matter. I heard that the Yunxiao Alliances split battle three thousand years ago was found in Wolong Mountain. The site where our Jiuhua Sect and Daluo Sect fought with the enemy. " Ive also heard that the Daluo Sect wants to take that site as its own and wont let us, the Jiuhua Sect, enter. How can we do that? When the Yunxiao Alliance was in civil strife and our Jiuhua Sect was attacked, we carried many things from our predecessors sects with us. ?Later on, he fell in Wolong Mountain. If our Jiuhua Sect could not enter, wouldnt these inheritances fall into the hands of Daluo Sect? " That is, the Daluo Sect was initially just a small sect attached to our Jiuhua Sect. Later on, he rose to prominence because he obtained many treasures from our Jiuhua Sect predecessors, and now he is so arrogant. " ??The lower-level disciples were indignant, and at this moment, they were in the main hall of Jiuhua Sect. Eight of the nine Jindan elders gathered together. ??Except for the Yuan Ying ancestor who is still in retreat, and Yu Changge and Gong Yuyuan are not outside, the other elders are all here. Too arrogant! In the main hall at this moment, the rough-looking Ge Liuyang looked indignant. The Daluo Sect took advantage of that battle, and then took advantage of the fact that the sects vitality was seriously injured to rise. Now, it is the son who disowns me! " Its useless to say all this. During the first battle, many of our predecessors died, and many of our sects inheritances were lost. Ling Cang also stood up at this moment. Now that the ruins have appeared, we have to fight for the qualifications to enter no matter what. ?Among these many inheritances, the Alchemy Pavilion and the Weapon Refining Pavilion have the most inheritances, and the two Jindan elders are also the most restless. ?That Ge Liuyang looked outside the hall from time to time and kept muttering: Why hasnt the sect master returned yet? I dont know what the alliance said about this matter? A hint of worry flashed across Yuan Zhuo''s cold face, and he said: The Daluo Sect now has two monks in the early stage of Yuanying, and one may even advance to the middle stage of Yuanying. In terms of strength, it has surpassed our Jiuhua Sect. I''m afraid that other people in the alliance may not be willing to say something fair for us. " As soon as Yuan Zhuo said these words, everyone in the hall immediately sighed. ??Everyone is a golden elixir cultivator who has been cultivating for many years. How could they not know that in this world of immortality, strength is still the most important thing? Even though many people know that Daluo Sect was just a subsidiary of Jiuhua Sect before. ??But now the opponent''s strength is stronger than our own sect, so its status in the alliance has always been higher than that of Jiuhua Sect. ?It is precisely because of the situation of Jiuhua Sect that the whole sect is more focused on its prosperity. Just that battle thousands of years ago really damaged Jiuhua Sects strength too much. Being where we are now is the result of the hard work of generations of monks. ?It is not so easy to get back to the top. ??The ruins discovered this time may indeed be an opportunity. But the crux obviously appears here. At this moment, a ray of light flew from outside the main hall. The suzerain is back! In the hall, the eight elders could no longer sit still and stood up one after another. Then, they saw Yu Changge walking into the hall with a calm expression. Sect Master, what did the alliance say? ??Ge Liuyang couldn''t bear his temper the most, so he immediately asked. Yu Changge actually remained calm and composed until he walked back to the main seat and sat down, then he slowly spoke: The alliance adopted a compromise method, allowing both sects to enter. However, the number of people entering will depend on the results of the competition. " The result of the competition? What result of the competition? Everyone was stunned. Yu Changge said in a deep voice: "We have already gone to visit the ruins of Wolong Mountain, and the palace elder is still guarding them." Yu Changge did not directly answer everyones questions, but was the first to talk about the ruins information. The small space of this site was previously in the space crack. Although it is now visible, the space is not stable. Of course, monks with a gold elixir or above cannot enter, and even foundation-building monks can only enter thirty. So the Daluo Sect proposed that the foundation-building monks from the two sects compete to determine the final entry quota. The winner will enter twenty people, and the loser will enter ten people. " Hearing this, the elders had different expressions on their faces. Yuan Zhuo took the lead and asked: How to compare the methods? Daluo Sect proposed that each sect send out three monks to compete in elixir refining, weapon refining and fighting techniques. Yu Changge explained at this moment. Two people compete in pairs, and each monk must compete in these three competitions. There are nine games in total. The one who wins five games wins. The elders did not ask Yu Changge whether he agreed to this competition method, they all knew it well. ??If it were Daluo Sect Yuanying monk who proposed this method, Yu Changge would have no reason to refuse it. At this time, Yu Changge continued calmly: I fought for the competition to be held in our Jiuhua Sect. One month later, Daluo Sect will come to bring people to our Jiuhua Sect. Now we need to think carefully about how to choose the right three people to participate in the competition. " ?As soon as Yu Changge said these words, everyone''s eyes fell on Ling Cang and Ge Liuyang. ??Alchemy, weapon refining, and fighting skills all have to be tested. Naturally, the Alchemy Pavilion and the Weapon Refining Pavilion both have talented people. The problem is that fighting skills depends on one''s cultivation, and those who can reach this level have some means. ?The sect can only give you more good things. ??However, Jiuhua Sect does not have people who are proficient in alchemy and weapon refining at the same time, so this is difficult to deal with. Chun Ning is one of them. Among the foundation-building monks, I dont think anyone can surely beat him in alchemy. Ling Cang was the first to speak at this time. As soon as he said this, everyone nodded. Yu Changge also nodded slightly at this time. And judging from the method he used to kill the black dragon in the Black Dragon Pond. ??Although he is only in the middle stage of foundation building, his fighting skills are also good. He can compete with those in the late stage of foundation building, and he can be given a magic weapon according to his needs. " Chun Nings quota was determined first. Ge Liuyang spoke up at this moment: "Let Lu Jiakang fight in the Lianqi Pavilion. His weapon refining skills are second only to mine in the Weapon Refining Pavilion, and he is in the late stage of foundation building. ?Although there is nothing particularly outstanding in magical powers, he has been in the late stage of foundation building for a long time. He has improved a lot in the past five years and has learned several magical powers. Playing steadily, you should not be at a disadvantage against most of the late-stage foundation-building monks. If I give him another magic weapon, he should still have a certain chance of winning. " ?Yu Changge nodded, agreeing with Ge Liuyang''s statement. After pondering for a moment, he looked at Ling Cang again and said: Chun Ning and Lu Jiakang are not sure that they can win two games, so the last person still needs to come out of your Alchemy Pavilion. One more person must have a chance to win even one game, so that we can have a chance to win this competition. " Ling Cang thought for a while and said, "Then let''s go to Yuan Rongzhang." Yu Changge was a little surprised when he heard Ling Cang said that Yuan Rongzhang would go out to fight. I thought you would choose He Yanmao to fight. Ling Cang shook his head and said: "Yuan Rongzhang''s alchemy skills have improved rapidly in the past few years, and he is not much worse than He Yanmao. ??However, in terms of fighting skills, Yuan Rongzhang is more eager to win, and he has received guidance from senior brother Yuan, so he is more suitable than He Yanmao. " ?Yu Changge also nodded when he heard Ling Cang''s words. Thats it, let the three of them come here now. After a short while, Yuan Rongzhang and Lu Jiakang came to the main hall. Senior Brother Chu has gone into seclusion. Hearing Yuan Rongzhang''s words, no one felt surprised. After all, Chu Ning is famous for his fondness for seclusion. Yu Changge said in a deep voice at this time: Then lets wait until he comes out of confinement. Lets talk to you two first so that we can be prepared. Yu Changge said that he waited until Chu Ning came out of isolation, but he didn''t expect that a month had passed and there was still no sign of Chu Ning coming out of isolation. Chun Ning is still in retreat? ?Seeing that the Daluo Sect was about to come to the Jiuhua Sect, even Yu Changge, who had always been calm, became a little uncomfortable at this time. Hearing Yu Changges question, Ling Cang smiled bitterly and shook his head. I went to see his cave, and the defensive formation was so strong that even I couldnt break in. ?However, the movement I made when I broke the formation yesterday made a lot of noise. It stands to reason that he should be completely aware of the formation within it. " Speaking of this, Ling Cang paused slightly and said hesitantly: Sect Master, how about I call on Senior Brother Yuan to break the ban? No! Yu Changzong immediately waved his hand. "In this case, Chu Ning is most likely at a certain cultivation point. There is no need to wait any longer, start the alternative plan and let He Yanmao take over." Thats...ok! Ling Cang sighed softly. Yu Changge reached out and patted Ling Cang''s shoulder gently at this moment: I know what you want to say, but for us, disciples are more important than inheritance! We were not sure of winning this competition. If it is really impossible for more people to enter this time. Even gaining inheritance is not a desperate situation. " Speaking of this, a look of determination flashed across Yu Changge''s face. "Jiuhua Sect will definitely prosper, and it will definitely prosper in our hands!" When he said these words, Yu Changge, who had always looked unassuming, suddenly burst out with an astonishing momentum! The power of Jin Dan in the later stage was fully revealed at this moment. Looking at Yu Changge''s appearance, a hint of excitement flashed across the faces of Ling Cang and others. ?This is the Yu Changge they know! In recent years, the other side has quietly endured the pressure and tempered its edge. Not many people in the sect even knew that the person in front of him had been pursued by all the disciples of the Jiuhua Sect during the Qi Refining Stage, and had suppressed all the geniuses of the entire Yunxiao Alliance during the Foundation Establishment Stage. Instead, he entered the Danjie stage, especially after taking over the position of the head of the Jiuhua Sect. I have never seen him as excited as before! Just when Ling Cang and others were still thinking of saying something, Yu Changge suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance. Lets go, the people from Daluo Sect are coming. With that said, Yu Changge took the lead in leaving the hall, and the other eight elders also filed out. ??Except for the great elder Gong Yuyuan who is still guarding the ruins, the others have all gathered. ??The nine people flew out to the gate of Jiuhua Sect. After a while, a huge flying boat flew in the distance. ?This boat is nearly a hundred feet long, but its speed is astonishing. ?At the very front of the flying boat, an old man with black hair and thick eyebrows stood with his hands behind his back. He was also a late-stage Jindan monk. Behind them, stood three Golden Core monks and nearly a hundred Foundation Establishment monks. Looking at the flying boat, Ge Liuyang''s eyes flashed with complicated expressions. Cant tell whether its envy or anger. Obviously, this spaceship also has some origins. At this moment, the flying boat flew to the mountain gate of Jiuhua Sect but had no intention of falling. The black-haired old man stood under the flying boat, looked at Yu Changge and others below, and laughed loudly: Sect Master Yu, you brought so many fellow Taoists to greet you. This is too polite! Yu Changge stood there, the wind was clear and the clouds were calm. But Fellow Daoist Ao seems not to be polite. Is this the etiquette of Daluo Sect? The black-haired old man laughed again. I am also letting you fellow Taoists take a look at our Daluo Lingzhou. I heard that Jiuhua Sect also had a flying boat before. ?The attack and defense capabilities are astonishing, but its a pity that I never had the chance to see it. " Upon hearing this, Ge Liuyang couldn''t suppress the anger in his eyes and immediately shouted: "Ao Langtian, don''t be too arrogant. You just made a replica of our Jiuhua Star Luozhou. What the hell." Hey, Ge Liuyang, it seems you still look the same after all these years. ??The ability is not great, but the tone is very big. "Ao Langtian stood on the flying boat and said coldly. Upon hearing this, Ge Liuyang''s face changed slightly. He was about to say something, but Yu Changge raised his hand and interrupted him. He looked into the distance and said in a deep voice: Elder Ge, there is no need to argue. Dont let other fellow Taoists think that our Jiuhua Sect doesnt understand etiquette either. ??If Fellow Daoist Ao can really drive this flying boat into the mountain gate of our Jiuhua Sect, then that is his ability. " ?While Yu Changge was speaking, Ao Tianlang suddenly turned his head and glanced into the distance. Immediately, his eyes flickered, but he still dropped the flying boat outside the mountain gate. ?Although Ao Tianlang was arrogant, he was not so arrogant that he thought he could forcefully break into Jiuhua Sect''s mountain-protecting sect by driving this flying boat. Jiuhua Sect was indeed greatly weakened by the death of many monks, and the sect was also affected by the civil war. ??However, this sect''s sect formation was not seriously damaged at that time, and was repaired later. In terms of defensive capabilities, it is also recognized as being among the top three in the Yunxiao League. Not long after Ao Langtian and everyone from Daluo Sect landed, several rays of light flew from the horizon in the distance, and then landed in front of the mountain gate. The first person was an old man with white hair and white beard, with a kind face and an air of immortality. There were four other people behind him, three men and one woman. There are three men, one is dressed as a Confucian scholar with a smile on his face, one is dressed as a Taoist priest with three long strands of beard, and the third one is wearing a fancy outfit, just like an ordinary martial arts person. The female nun looks about forty years old and is wearing a white palace dress. ?Without exception, all of them are Golden Elixir monks. At this moment, the white-haired old man in the lead smiled and said: Sect Leader Yu, the alliance arranged for me to come as a witness this time, so it seems that I wont be late. "Fellow Daoist Peng came just in time, and we have just arrived." Ao Langtian took over the words as if he were a guest. ??The old man surnamed Peng chuckled and turned to look behind Ao Langtian. Only three people went out to fight, but I didnt expect Fellow Daoist Ao to bring more than a hundred people. Ao Langtian laughed and said: Our Daluo Sect is a small sect, and none of our disciples have seen the world, so take them out to gain their knowledge. ??It just so happens that I have the opportunity to observe and learn from the geniuses of Jiuhua Sect at close range, so as not to become a frog in the well and think that I am some great sect. " When several Jindan elders from Jiuhua Sect heard this, their eyes showed anger. Yu Changge glanced at Ao Langtian lightly at this time. Ao Daoist fellow said that Sang and Huai were yin and yang weird, just to show off to our Jiuhua Sect. ??But what''s the use of showing off your words in front of your disciples like this except making people laugh? " Hearing Yu Changges words, Ao Langtian laughed and said: Okay! Sect Master Yu is just like the rumors, he likes to talk about everything openly. Since that''s the case, let''s not talk so much nonsense. Let''s go directly to the local place to compete and see the real results. " At this time, Yu Changge stretched out his hand towards the old man named Peng and others and made a gesture of invitation. ?The group of people then entered the Jiuhua Sects mountain gate, and then flew towards that sects dojo. Not long after, we arrived at the Jiuhua Peak Dojo. At the same time, on Lingyan Peak. ?Chuning slowly opened his eyes in the training room, and two streams of red and green light flashed in his eyes. Soon, it completely returned to normal. Later stage of foundation building! ?Chuning muttered softly and stood up with a smile. After breaking through the third level and entering the fourth level in the Yanhuo Shenmu Kung Fu, it took another three months of hard training. ??And with the help of a lot of elixirs, Chu Ning finally broke through the middle stage of foundation building and entered the late stage of foundation building! It seemed that someone had tried to force their way into the cave before. Judging from the fluctuations of the formation, it seemed that the cultivation level of the person who came was not low. Even the Jindan elders in the sect most likely dont know what urgent matter they have to deal with. " ?Chun Ning was muttering to himself as he quickly walked out of the practice room and walked outside the formation. ??He could naturally feel it if someone broke into the cave before. But at that time, he was at the critical moment of breaking through the late stage of foundation building, so he naturally ignored it. ?At this moment, Chu Ning walked out of the cave and saw Su Yuqing and Wang Ping standing outside the cave. At this moment, the two of them were looking in the direction of Jiuhua Peak in the distance, as if they were looking at something. Even Chu Ning was not noticed when he came out. Junior sister Su, Wang Ping, why are you here? Chu Nings words made both Su Yuqing and Wang Ping turn their heads in surprise. Senior Brother Chu, you are finally out of seclusion! Su Yuqing shouted with joy, and then said with an anxious look on her face: Hurry, come with me to the Jiuhua Peak Dojo! Otherwise, it will be too late. ?Chuning couldn''t help but be slightly stunned when he heard Su Yuqing''s urgent words. At this time, Su Yuqing stepped forward and pulled Chu Ning''s sleeve and walked out. I know you have a lot of questions, senior brother, lets go and talk as we go! Immediately, a group of three people got on the flying magic weapon and flew towards the Jiuhua Peak Dojo. ?Su Yuqing also briefly explained the matter to Chu Ning. You mean, the Daluo Sect will go up to the sect to challenge today? Its already up the mountain now, and it should be at Jiuhua Peak? At this moment, Chu Ning finally knew the whole story and asked in a deep voice. Su Yuqing nodded, and Chu Ning said directly: Then you guys follow me, Ill take the first step. As he spoke, Chu Ning turned into a blue rainbow and headed straight for Jiuhua Peak. With the magic robe and magic boots refined by Ge Liuyang, and the fact that Chu Ning has reached the late stage of foundation building at this moment, his divine wind escape speed is really astonishing. Su Yuqing didnt react until Chu Nings figure disappeared into the air. The next moment, she suddenly blinked. I didnt even notice it just now, but Senior Brother Chu seems to be in the late stage of foundation building. This is really great! (End of this chapter) Chapter 223： The much-anticipated admission (please subscribe) Chapter 223 The much-anticipated entrance (please subscribe) Its the people from Daluo Sect who are here! ?At this moment, nearly 10,000 Jiuhua Sect disciples have gathered in the Jiuhua Sect Dojo. After seeing a group of people, the entire dojo was in an uproar. All the disciples stared closely at Daluo Sect and his party, their eyes full of anger. As for Da Luo Zong and his party, most of them showed pride and disdain on their faces. On the high platform, Jindan monks from three parties sat separately. The one in the middle is the Jiuhua Sect monk who is the master, and on the left are five white-haired old men named Peng. The ones on the right are Daluo Zong Ao Langtian and others. As for the Daluo Sects foundation-building monks, they were arranged on one side of the high platform. Even though there are only a hundred of them, in front of tens of thousands of Jiuhua Sect disciples, they all look calm and composed. In this case, both of you should call out all the disciples from your sect who are participating in the competition. " Okay, dont try to boost others morale and destroy your own prestige here. Waiting for the introduction of the three monks from Daluo Sect, Yu Changge waved, and three monks from Jiuhua Sect also flew out. Ao Xuan, a talented disciple of Daluo Sect, I heard that he has a fire attribute heavenly spirit root. Although only a few batches of elixirs are refined every six months, the quality of the elixirs is always of the highest quality. Okay! Ao Langtian once again turned his back on guests and waved. At this moment, the other two people from Daluo Sect also began to introduce themselves. As soon as Ao Langtian said these words, the young man in white robe in the middle took the lead in raising his hand. ?Everyone in the sect has also known for a long time that the alchemy skills of all the foundation-building alchemists in the Alchemy Pavilion have been instructed by Chu Ning. For a time, the faces of the more than a hundred foundation-building monks of the Daluo Sect showed pride. "This is how to do ah!" ?This momentum alone made several Jindan monks from Jiuhua Sect look at each other involuntarily, with a bit more seriousness in their eyes. The person on the left has a slightly older face, but he is only about thirty-four or five years old and not tall. But now, Chu Ning is unable to participate in the battle, which is undoubtedly a pouring cold water on everyone''s head. ?Chun Ning has been in Jiuhua Sect for eight years, and his alchemy skills have already become famous throughout the sect. He is indeed a disciple of Tianlinggen. He established the foundation at the age of eighteen. Now he is in the late stage of foundation building before he is seventy years old. It is said that people in Daluo Sect speculate that he can form an elixir before he is a hundred years old. ?Even though the disciples from the Jiuhua Sect were not talking loudly, they still reached the ears of the disciples from the Daluo Sect. I heard that I am in seclusion and havent come out in time, so I cant come out in time. Junior Ao Xuan has met all the seniors! Yeah, why dont you see Uncle Chu? I heard before that he was going to join the war. ??The person on the right also has a face of thirty-four or five years. He is tall and has a cold face. ?One of them has a face of only 24 or 25 years old. He is wearing a white robe and has a good appearance. There is a hint of pride on his face. ?At the same time, there were waves of discussions among the disciples in Jiuhua Mountain below. As soon as the three people appeared, the disciples of the Jiuhua Sect below were in an uproar. The faces of all the disciples of Jiuhua Sect were full of worry at this moment. Fellow Daoist Peng, these are the three disciples of our Daluo Sect who will compete in this competition. The three of you will meet your seniors soon. So this is Ao Daoyous young master. The old man surnamed Peng glanced at Ao Xuan and nodded with a smile. The white-haired old man named Peng sat down and said directly: Where is Uncle Chu? He is the chief deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion, why didnt you see him? The three of them look young, but they are all late-stage foundation-building monks. I heard that his alchemy fellow cultivator is particularly good at refining alchemy and has great magical powers. He has never failed in competitions with other monks of the same level in the alliance. Sect Leader Yu, Fellow Daoist Ao, I wont go into too much nonsense. The rules of the competition have been agreed upon in the alliance before. It is Lu Jiakang, Yuan Rongzhang and He Yanmao. As soon as Ao Langtian saw the three people fighting on Jiuhua Sect''s side, he burst into laughter. ??The short late-stage foundation-building monk was named Gu Guanlin, and the cold-looking late-stage foundation-building monk was named Leng Daichun. Suddenly, three monks flew out from the crowd of more than a hundred foundation-building monks and landed on the high platform. ??Moreover, he would make whatever elixir was most lacking in the sect. Sect Master Yu, it seems that the Jiuhua Sect really has no successors. It actually sent two monks in the middle stage of foundation building to fight, hahaha. We only have one late-stage foundation-building monk. Yu Changge spoke faintly, but the sound echoed throughout the entire Jiuhua Sect. As we all know, our Jiuhua Sect suffered heavy losses due to the civil strife three thousand years ago, and it is still unable to prosper and return to its peak period. Because of this, the place where we entered the battle site this time is extremely important to our Jiuhua Sect. ?But your Daluo Sect does not cherish old friendship, is ungrateful, and obstructs us. We, the Jiuhua Sect, can only try our best. ??We may be slightly inferior in terms of realm, but our original intention to prosper the Jiuhua Sect is firm enough for everyone to move forward! " "good!!" The sect master said it well! As soon as Yu Changge said these words, excitement and excitement filled the faces of Jiuhua Sect disciples in the entire dojo. ?Thousands of people gathered together, and the momentum was astonishing for a while! The smile on Ao Langtian''s face disappeared. He also did not expect that he originally wanted to say something to dampen the Jiuhua Sect''s momentum. After Yu Changge spoke, he turned into words that inspired the whole sect''s momentum. "Humph, Sect Master Yu, you said it yourself. Don''t use your words, let''s talk about your matchup." Ao Langtian snorted coldly. ?Yu Changge did not directly answer the other party''s words. Jiuhua Sect also has some information about several foundation-building monks in Daluo Sect. So at the very beginning, I was thinking of a strategy similar to Tian Jis horse racing. ?Among the three Chu Ning, Lu Jialiang, and Yuan Rongzhang, Lu Jiakang will face Ao Xuan. Because relatively speaking, Ao Xuan focused more on alchemy, so Lu Jiakang could win the opponent in the weapon refining competition. As for fighting skills, both of them are in the late stage of foundation building. Although Ao Xuan has Tianlinggen, Lu Jiakang is stable and has been in the late stage of foundation building for many years. The fighting between the two is on the count of five to five. ??And when Chu Ning faced off against another late-stage foundation-building monk, he had a good chance of winning in alchemy and fighting skills. Yuan Rongzhang is trying his best in alchemy and martial arts to see if he can win. This is the method that Jiuhua Sect had previously envisioned to win the most games. However, as Chu Ning was replaced by He Yanmao, everything naturally changed. Yu Changge said slowly at this time: "Since it is a competition, then naturally the people who are facing each other will also talk about it one by one. Fellow Daoist Ao, I dont know which of your disciples will appear first. " Ao Langtian smiled and seemed to have finally found a place to attack Yu Changge. Your Jiuhua Sect probably wants to improve the winning rate by adjusting the order of the battles, but in the face of absolute strength, this little trick is of no use. I''m not afraid to tell you clearly that the order of appearance of this sect is Gu Guanlin, Leng Daichun, and Ao Xuan. Sect Master Yu, do you have anything else to ask? You dont want me to tell you everything the three of them are good at, hahaha! " Ao Langtian burst out laughing, his tone full of arrogance. Attracting everyone in the Jiuhua Sect to pay attention. Yu Changge still looked calm and calm at this time, and said slowly: Our clan arranged for Lu Jiakang to play against Gu Guanlin, and Yuan Rongzhang to play against Leng Daichun As soon as he said this, Yu Changge''s eyes moved slightly and he suddenly paused. At the next moment, all the Jindan monks also raised their heads and looked into the sky. What a fast escape! But at this time, many golden elixir monks with powerful spiritual consciousness also sensed the rapid escaping light in the distance. Its Chu Ning! At this time, a joyful look flashed across Ge Liuyang''s face. ??He had seen Chu Ning''s Divine Wind Escape before in order to help Chu Ning refine weapons, so he recognized it with just a little spiritual awareness. The faces of the other elders were also happy. Ao Langtians eyes flickered at this moment and he urged: Sect Leader Yu, you, the last one, havent said anything yet. Yu Changge pointed to the sky, "The last person in my sect has arrived!" ??As Yu Changge pointed out, the eyes of tens of thousands of people in the dojo turned to the green rainbow from far to near. The next moment, a figure had flown above the dojo. Then, it quickly shot towards the high platform. Senior Brother Chu! Its Uncle Chu! Uncle Chu is out of confinement!! ???? At this time, all the Jiuhua Sect disciples also saw clearly that the person coming was Chu Ning, and their faces suddenly showed joy. After all, Chu Nings alchemy skills are well known throughout the sect. With him in the battle, his winning rate will naturally be higher than that of He Yanmao. For a time, everyone''s eyes became a little eager. At this moment, after Yu Changzong spoke, Chu Ning had already landed on the high platform. ?He raised his hands and gave a slight salute to the Jindan monks. I have met the sect leader, elders, and seniors! Okay! Yu Changge nodded slightly, with a strange color in his eyes. At this moment, he had already seen that Chu Ning''s cultivation had reached the late stage of foundation building. Not only did he see it, but many Jindan monks also saw it. ?Originally, Chu Ning was still thinking about whether to use the talent of Yinmu Spirit Body to hide his cultivation level. But after thinking about it for a while, I gave up. In sect competitions, momentum is particularly important. Breaking through in the later stages of foundation building is a blessing for the sects momentum. There is no need to hide. ??Furthermore, Chu Ning is also worried that today''s fight will end with many tactics being used. Instead, he exposed the secret of his ability to hide his cultivation aura. It is better to keep these methods to yourself. Ao Langtian''s eyes flickered slightly when he saw that Chu Ning was in the late stage of foundation building. ?Then he immediately spoke: Sect Leader Yu, dont tell me that I have to make substitutions before the battle. You have already arranged for three people to play against each other. As he spoke, Ao Langtian asked the white-haired old man named Peng: Fellow Taoists, please tell me whether this is against the rules. Yu Changge also immediately answered: This disciple of our sect was originally the candidate for this competition. Just because he was in seclusion before and had just come out of seclusion at this moment, I was worried that he would not be able to make it in time, so I arranged for others to prepare. Since I havent said who will be the last one to face off, and my disciples have already arrived, fellow Taoists, this shouldnt be considered against the rules. " The white-haired old man named Peng looked at each other, and then he nodded. Sect Leader Yu really didnt say who the last person would face. As soon as Ao Langtian heard this, he immediately spoke again: In this case, the order of appearance cannot be changed. Sect Leader Yu, you mentioned the disciples who will appear in the first two rounds. ??I dont care who the last person is, but the order of appearance cannot be changed. " Yu Changge was silent for a while after hearing this, but he couldn''t say anything anymore. I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart. ?Although he has confidence in Chu Ning''s alchemy skills, Ao Xuan has been an intermediate high-level alchemist for many years. ??In addition, Chu Ning has only just entered the late stage of foundation building after all, while Ao Xuan has been in the late stage of foundation building for many years and has considerable magical power. With this matchup sequence, Chu Ning was not sure of winning in all three games, and was unable to maximize Chu Nings role. But now, its a foregone conclusion, and thats all he can do. Just announced: "In the third game, our Jiuhua Sect arranged for Chu Ning to play against Ao Xuan." When Ao Xuan, who was dressed in white, heard this, his eyes fell on Chu Ning. I heard that the chief deacon of Jiuhua Sects Alchemy Pavilion has been named Chu Ning in recent years. I have never heard of this name before. Are you Chu Ning? ?Chuning heard Ao Xuan''s words and ignored them. He turned his head and asked Yuan Rongzhang softly: Junior brother Yuan, who is this person? In front of so many Jindan seniors, why is there still someone who doesnt understand the rules and speaks without permission? It was said softly, but anyone on the high platform who didnt have sensitive ears and ears could hear it clearly. A look of anger suddenly flashed across Ao Xuan''s arrogant face, and he wanted to say something else. Yu Changge was the first to speak at this moment: Fellow Daoist Peng, since the personnel have been decided, please clarify the specific rules of the competition. Since Yu Changge has already spoken, it is difficult for Ao Xuan to speak again. He glanced at Chu Ning and smiled coldly. The white-haired old man surnamed Peng nodded slowly at this moment and said: I also discussed this matter with several Taoist friends before coming here. This time, six people from the two sects will compete in three categories: elixir refining, weapon refining, and fighting skills. ?For this alchemy, we give three kinds of elixir recipes, and each group randomly selects one of them. Each group takes half a day, and it is defined according to the rate of elixir formation and the quality of the elixir. " As if he was afraid that people from the two sects would be scrupulous, the old man named Peng smiled and said: As for the elixir recipe, you can rest assured. We specially found a Taoist friend in the alliance to improve the intermediate-level and high-grade elixir recipe based on ancient recipes. They have never been circulated outside before. I wonder what Sect Leader Yu and Ao Daoyou think? " Jiuhua Sect has no objection! Daluo Sect has no objection either! The old man surnamed Peng heard that neither of them had any objections and nodded. ??Continued: "As for refining the weapon, considering that the time required to refine the magical weapon is not short, we are going to use another method. I think you might also be interested. " As soon as the white-haired old man named Peng said this, people from both sects looked at him in surprise. The white-haired old man named Peng continued with a smile: I think all fellow Taoists know that there were two senior monks from Jiuhua Sect and Daluo Sect who had good relations with each other, and they once created a method of refining materials for refining weapons. ??It was called Jiuluo Refining Technique, and it was quite famous in the Shuangyun League and even the Western League Continent back then. " As soon as the white-haired old man surnamed Peng said these words, both the monks from Jiuhua Sect and Daluo Sect were slightly startled. Some monks who have never been exposed to the art of weapon refining are fine. ?Those monks who have had a little contact with it all know that this refining technique is extremely famous. Its just that both of these monks died in the civil strife. This Jiuluo refining technique has been lost regardless of the Jiuhua Sect or the Daluo Sect. But I dont know what the old man named Peng meant when he said this. ??Several Jindan elders had some vague guesses. At this time, their eyes were fixed on the white-haired old man named Peng. At this moment, the latter took out a jade box and said with a smile: The monk in the alliance who accidentally discovered the ruins a few days ago also obtained this refining method. Because this person has not allowed fellow Taoists from the two sects to come into contact within the alliance, you do not know about this. It just so happened that I brought him here today. " Upon hearing what the old man named Peng said, both the monks from Jiuhua Sect and Daluo Sect showed surprise on their faces. ?The Wolong Mountain ruins were indeed first discovered by a foundation-building monk from the Yunxiao League. Since the Jiuhua Sect and Daluo Sect were still in dispute, in order to prevent the monk from being pressured by the two sects, the Yunxiao Alliance temporarily protected him. ??However, they did not expect that this monk would actually receive such a secret inheritance when he discovered the ruins. The white-haired old man named Peng smiled and said: Everyone knows the origin of this secret technique, so its better for six people to watch the nine-luo refining method in this weapon refining competition. Then compare your understanding of this method and see the purity of the materials extracted. What do you two fellow Taoists think? " No objection! Yu Changge and Ao Langtian said almost at the same time. They all know the Jiuluo refining method. This method embodies the insights of two very outstanding weapon masters from Jiuhua Sect and Daluo Sect. In some respects, the speed of understanding and absorbing this method can indeed reflect a person''s level of weapon refining. When the old man surnamed Peng heard this, he immediately said: Okay, this is how the weapon refining competition is decided. We will provide the refining materials. ??In this last battle, it depends on each person''s ability. As for what standard..." "Of course life and death are determined by destiny!" Ao Langtian said directly at this moment. The old man named Peng shook his head when he heard this and said: Your grievances cannot be evaluated by outsiders, but in any case, the two sects are allies after all. Lets do this, if it doesnt harm lives, there wont be many restrictions on the rest. What do you think, Sect Leader Yu and Ao Daoyou? " Yu Changge nodded and said, "Just follow what Fellow Daoist Peng said." Ao Langtian laughed and said: "Of course this is great, I was just joking. ?You three remember to be careful. " ??Ao Xuan glanced at Chu Ning at this moment, with profound meaning in his eyes. ??The other two Daluo Sect monks looked at Yuan Rongzhang and Lu Jiakang at this moment, and they didn''t look kindly at all. When the old man surnamed Peng saw that both parties had agreed, he announced: "That''s it, let the competition begin." In the first round of competition, Lu Jiakang faced off against Gu Guanlin, and Daoyou Li randomly selected a recipe. After the old man surnamed Peng finished speaking, the Taoist priest casually took a jade slip from the old man surnamed Peng. This is an intermediate-level elixir recipe. As he said that, the old man surnamed Peng took out two jade slips and showed them to Yu Changge and Ao Langtian, and then asked both parties to exchange jade slips and check that they were correct. ?At this time, Lu Jiakang and Gu Guanlin each took the jade slips and the elixir prepared in advance and flew to the two alchemy platforms above the dojo. (End of this chapter) Chapter 224： Competition (please subscribe) Chapter 224 Competition (please subscribe) Alchemy furnaces, weapon refining furnaces and other related tools were provided by Jiuhua Sect, and several witnesses also came forward to inspect them. After confirming that there were no problems and that the grades were exactly the same, Lu Jiakang and Gu Guanlin officially came to the field. Chu Ning and the other four people were arranged to watch from the corner of the high platform here. ??When they saw Lu Jiakang holding the jade slip on the alchemy table and frowning slightly, everyone had a rough idea. ?This Lu Jiakang did learn some alchemy techniques before this. As Ge Liuyang said, the techniques of alchemy are quite similar. But if it is an ordinary intermediate-level low-grade elixir, it is not bad, and it may be possible to refine it. Intermediate-level elixirs are obviously beyond the scope of Lu Jiakangs alchemy skills. ??On the other hand, the tall Gu Guanlin at the other end has obviously put a lot of effort into alchemy. The five of us have just determined that there is no slight difference in the refining methods in the two jade slips. Two apprentice nephews, you are now competing, and you can only use the Nine Luo Refining Method. Even after the competition between the two nephews on the stage, we have to separate them with a soundproof cover to prevent them from communicating with the other four people. Half an hour later, the old man surnamed Peng announced that the time was up. In such a short period of time, it is impossible to say how deeply the two of them can master this refining method. ?The old man named Peng smiled at Yu Changge and others and said: This Nine Luo Refining Method will be compared with the other four later, so I wont show it to you fellow Taoists for the time being. At this time, Lu Jiakang was obviously more anxious. He fired several magic formulas and landed on the alchemy furnace. After the old man named Peng finished speaking, Yu Changge and Ao Langtian both nodded to show their understanding. I hope these two fellow Taoists will understand this. " On Lu Jiakang''s side, there was no movement at all. ?At this time, anyone who has a little knowledge of the art of alchemy can also see the gap between the two. The ancient crown forest used a fire control technique that looked quite mysterious. ?Seeing this scene, many Jiuhua Sect disciples couldn''t help but let out a sound of regret. The white-haired old man surnamed Peng took the elixir and looked at it, then showed it to the other four witnesses before nodding and saying: ??As long as Gu Guanlin can refine the elixir, it means that this first victory will belong to Daluo Sect. Immediately, the old man named Peng began to arrange the next weapon-making competition. As for the weapon refining materials, I can show them to two fellow Taoists later. ?After a period of time passed, the aroma of the elixir could be clearly smelled in the ancient crown forest elixir furnace. At this time, the old man named Peng spoke again: Lu Jiakang''s various techniques are quite satisfactory and there is nothing special about them. The two of them refined the elixir separately. It also announced the failure of Lu Jiakang''s alchemy. Da Luo Zong Gu Guan Lin refined four elixirs, Jiu Hua Zong Lu Jiakang refined the elixir but failed to make it. In this competition, Da Luo Zong won. At this time, the middle-aged Confucian scholar next to the white-haired old man named Peng stood up. He took the jade slip and examined it carefully. He also started studying the elixir beside him. The first time he came into contact with the middle-grade elixirs, he was able to make four elixirs. This person''s attainments in alchemy are also quite good. The next process was generally in line with the judgment of everyone present. Everyone waited silently for Lu Jiakang and Gu Guanlin to check out the Nine Luo Refining Method. He casually took out two blank jade slips and copied the contents of the jade slip that the old man surnamed Peng had recorded the Nine Luo Refining Method in front of everyone. Hearing this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but glance at the ancient crown forest on the high platform. Fellow Daoist Chen is very knowledgeable in weapon refining. If you didnt use the methods here, you would naturally be able to tell the difference. Bang! Subsequently, the alchemy in Guguanlin was normal. Even the Jiuhua Sects Alchemy Pavilion is estimated to be comparable to only a few people. After he opened the furnace to get the elixir, he filled a small jade bottle with the elixir and flew it to the white-haired old man named Peng. ??Although they also knew that Lu Jiakang was not good at refining alchemy, they still had a little extravagant hope, but now it has completely come to nothing. As he spoke, he pointed at the middle-aged Confucian scholar. Then he took the jade slip to the old man named Peng and the four witnesses looked at it one by one. Immediately afterwards, there was a sound of a furnace explosion. An hour later, the white-haired old man named Peng announced that the alchemy had officially begun. ?At this moment, he raised his hand and threw the two jade slips towards Lu Jiakang and Gu Guanlin in the dojo. ?The middle-aged Confucian scholar nodded, raised his hand again, and threw two pieces of black metal material towards the two people in the field. Then, his eyes were fixed on the two people on the field. The same is true for everyone in the Jiuhua Sect. ?Lu Jiakang is the chief deacon of the Jiuhua Sect''s Weapon Refining Pavilion. Everyone undoubtedly has great expectations for this competition. Soon, after the two of them took a look at the materials in their hands, they began to invest in the newly installed refining furnace and began to refine and purify the materials. ?Chun Ning''s eyes glanced at the two of them, and then fell on Lu Jiakang. Observe carefully. ? He ??had basically no contact with the art of weapon refining before, but he has a weapon-refining spirit body, and his sensitivity to the art of weapon refining is far beyond that of ordinary people. ?At this moment, I roughly sensed that Lu Jiakang seemed to be slightly better than the ancient crown forest. ?So he observed it carefully. After all, he will also compete with Ao Xuan in this aspect later. ??Take this opportunity to get familiar with it first. ?Oddly enough, Chu Ning knew nothing about weapon refining before. ?But at this moment, looking at Lu Jiakang''s weapon refining, he felt something. I have to say that the spiritual talent given by the system is indeed powerful. Not only Chu Ning saw it, but gradually, some people with advanced cultivation and those who were familiar with weapon refining also saw it. Lu Jiakang''s performance at this time is obviously even better. He put the material into the furnace to temper it for a period of time, then took it out and forged it with a hammer. ?After repeating this several times, the material in your hand that was originally as big as a fist has become only as big as an egg. After a while, the middle-aged Confucian scholar suddenly spoke: "time up!" ?Lu Jiakang and Na Guguanlin both stopped refining, and they raised their hands and threw the two pieces of materials towards the high platform. The middle-aged Confucian casually grabbed two things in his hand. After a little investigation, he handed the materials to the old man surnamed Peng and others. Then, the middle-aged Confucian scholar said: Both sides use the Jiuluo Refining Method. In terms of refining quality, Jiuhua Sects Lu Jiakang is slightly better. In this competition, Jiuhua Sect wins! "oh!!" As the middle-aged Confucian scholar surnamed Chen finished speaking, a burst of cheers erupted from the scene. ??The Jiuhua Sect disciples all had smiles on their faces. They have discovered that the people of Da Luo Zong are coming fiercely, but they are not invincible. ???Although Chu Ning and Yuan Rongzhang did not shout and cheer, their faces were a little more joyful. ?Chun Ning''s eyes were a little more thoughtful at this moment. When Senior Brother Lu was refining weapons just now, he had skills except for the fire control and tempering. ?The forging technique also has a mysterious aspect, and it should be combined with the use of some kind of magic power. There are also certain rules in terms of rhythm and intensity. " ?Chun Ning secretly recalled Lu Jiakang''s technique when he was refining the weapon just now. Write down all these first, and compare them later when you see the refining method. Maybe you will gain more insights. ?Chun Ning was thinking on one side and paying attention to the situation in the dojo on the other. After finishing the alchemy and weapon refining competitions. ?Lu Jiakang and Gu Guanlin separated from the high platform and flew into the middle of the fighting field, which was about a hundred feet in size. This site is surrounded by restricted fluctuations. It is a site that Jiuhua Sect has arranged long ago. ?Of course, to be on the safe side, several witnesses, Ao Langtian and others made some inspections. At this moment, when Lu Jiakang and Gu Guanlin entered, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense. Different from the previous two games. ?This competition not only involves direct confrontation between the two sides, but also involves great dangers. It is also related to which sect can take the lead in the first round of competition. According to the rules set by the principals of both parties, the fighting method is not limited to means, and there are no other restrictions except that no one is killed. If one side feels outmatched, it can admit defeat in advance. " After saying this very simply, the white-haired old man named Peng sat down. ?These words made the disciples on both sides look solemn. This is actually not very different from a life and death battle. ?In the middle of the field, Gu Guanlin, who was short at the moment, suddenly raised his hand as soon as he finished speaking. ?Then, a fierce magic fire knife attacked Lu Jiakang. ?At the same time, he also had a long black knife in his hand. The long sword was flashing with flames, it was obviously not an ordinary thing. ??Lu Jiakang was holding a giant hammer in his hand at this moment, and he struck it down quickly. ??The same fire light flew out and hit the fiery red sword light in the air. At the same time, Lu Jiakang also exuded an earthy yellow mana shield. Obviously, this late-stage foundation-building monk from Jiuhua Sect has not relaxed his defensive vigilance. ??At the same time that his shield lit up, the ancient crown forest opposite raised his hand again, and several talismans were fully activated. ?Looking at the power of the talismans, they are all intermediate and high-grade talismans, and there are even high-level talismans mixed in. ?However, Lu Jiakang was also prepared and blocked them all one by one. At the same time, several attacks were launched. The two of them were obviously well prepared for this fight and used all kinds of methods. But everyone also knows that the real decision will be made after both sides have exhausted their means. ?Gradually, both sides no longer had such things as talismans in their hands, but began to attack continuously with their magic weapons. Obviously, even if they were extremely well prepared, they would be almost exhausted by the continuous fierce fighting. At this time, Gu Guanlin suddenly took out another talisman and activated it. ?While his whole body was covered, the long knife in his hand had also disappeared, and instead there was a short knife. Magic weapon! ?Chun Ning, who was watching the battle from a distance, muttered to himself when he saw this scene. I know that this person is obviously using his trump card. Lu Jiakang in the scene obviously knew this, and his face became serious at the same time. He waved his hand casually, and a shield appeared in his hand, and at the same time, a silver dart appeared in his hand. Its also a magic weapon, and there are two of them! ?Chun Ning was slightly surprised when he saw the shield and silver dart in Lu Jiakang''s hand. ??It is not easy to use magic weapons with the cultivation level in the foundation building stage, and the required mana consumption is huge. This is especially true when using two magic weapons at the same time. After all, not everyone has Chu Nings level of magical power, and can use magic weapons with their early foundation-building skills. ??Furthermore, not everyones magic weapon is like a double fire ring. The mother ring absorbs not very strong mana and can gather and drive the fire attribute aura to let the child rings launch powerful attacks. Lu Jiakang has been fighting fiercely for a long time. After using the magic weapon at this moment, he obviously feels that a lot of his magic power has been consumed. The next moment, Lu Jiakang and Na Gu Guanlin were seen waving their hands at the same time. ?Silver darts and daggers flew out and shot toward each other. ?Two rays of light, one silver and one red, collided fiercely in the air! The next moment, he suddenly swerved away and then jumped out. ??The red dagger flew in front of Lu Jiakang and hit the shield formed by the shield in front of him hard. The shield broke, but it was blocked by the shield inside! ?The silver dart on the other side also hit the talisman shield in front of Gu Guanlin, hitting him hard. Hitting Gu Guanlins body so hard that he fell backwards! What surprised everyone was that the ancient crown forest seemed to be uninjured. This man is wearing an armor! Soon, everyone discovered the reason. Under the influence of the magic power of this silver dart, Ancient Crown Forest''s robe was shattered. Revealing a piece of metal armor on his body. ?This armor is obviously not ordinary. It was not damaged at all by the silver dart. At this moment, a sneer flashed across the face of Gu Guanlin, who was recovering from his illness. He raised his hands suddenly, and saw a short awl appear in his hand. The next moment, several rays of lightning were emitted from it and bombarded towards the ancient crown forest. Thunder spells, this person actually has a strange spiritual root like the Thunder Spirit Root! Seeing Gu Guanlin''s attack, everyone in the Jiuhua Sect changed their expressions. Lu Jiakang''s face also changed slightly. At this moment, he no longer had the mana to support him in continuing to use the shield magic weapon in his hand. But the lightning struck from all directions, and even if he wanted to block it directly with his shield, he couldn''t. Only ordinary magic weapons can be used to condense the shield. ??However, this kind of mana shield cannot be sustained at all under the thunder attribute attack of Ancient Crown Forest. ??When the mana shield outside Lu Jiakang was broken for the third time, a lightning spell hit him hard. Poof! ?Lu Jiakang shuddered, and then a stream of blood spurted out. His face turned pale. Obviously this blow had seriously injured him. ??Lu Jiakang still refused to admit defeat at this moment. He raised the magic weapon in his hand and was about to attack again. Jiuhua Sect admits defeat in this game! ?At this moment, Yu Changge stood up and said in a deep voice. The next moment, his figure flashed and entered the mana restriction. ??But at this moment, another lightning technique from the ancient crown forest had hit Lu Jiakang. ?Yu Changge waved his hand, and the thunder technique suddenly disappeared in the air. ?And his eyes also glanced at the ancient crown forest coldly. The latter''s face showed a look of sarcasm. I didnt stop for a moment. ?Yu Changge said nothing more and took Lu Jiakang out of the restriction. In the dojo, there was not much noise at the moment. ?Lu Jiakang is the most advanced among the three people of Jiuhua Sect, and he carries two magic weapons, but he still failed in the battle of magic. ?This was undoubtedly beyond the expectations of the disciples of Jiuhua Sect, and it also made everyone a little silent. ?That Gu Guanlin is not the one with the highest cultivation level among the three members of the Da Luo Sect. The one with the highest level of cultivation among the three is Ao Xuan! ??Now Lu Jiakang, who has the highest level among the Sanjiu Hua Sect, has failed against Gu Guanlin, who is not the highest in the Daluo Sect. Jiuhua Sect only won one of the three games in the first round, which undoubtedly cast a shadow on Jiuhua Sects victory today. ?Yu Changge took Lu Jiakang back to Gaotai. Two junior brothers, you are stupid and incompetent, holding you back. Lu Jiakang smiled bitterly at Chu and Ning, his tone full of guilt. ?Chun Ning and Yuan Rongzhang wanted to step forward to comfort him. At this time, the old man named Peng had already stepped forward: Sect Leader Yu, according to the rules, we need to isolate this nephew. After all, he has just seen the Nine Luo Refining Method. Yu Changge nodded, took out a pill and handed it to Lu Jiakang, and then returned to his seat. The white-haired old man named Peng called Lu Jiakang and Gu Guanlin to one side. Several witnesses took action at the same time, imposing an isolation ban on the two of them. In this way, although Lu Jiakang and the two could still hear the outside world, they were unable to communicate with the outside world. Lets start the second round of competition! ??As the old man surnamed Peng said these words, Yuan Rongzhang, who was originally standing next to Chu Ning, took a step forward. On the other side, Leng Daichun of Daluo Sect also stood up. The remaining two are both intermediate and high-grade elixir recipes. Please ask Fellow Daoist Jia to take one of them. At this time, the old man surnamed Peng took out two more elixir recipes for the female golden elixir cultivator to draw. Then he handed over the elixir prescription to two jade slips and handed them over to Yu Changge and Ao Langtian after they saw that there were no problems. Then it was handed over to Yuan Rongzhang and Leng Daichun. The two men immediately took the elixir recipe and elixir and flew up into the alchemy platform above the dojo. ?Chun Ning was sitting on the high platform at the moment, looking at the expressions of the two people on the alchemy table. When I saw that the expressions of the two of them were extremely calm and there was no big fluctuation, I couldn''t help but murmur in my heart. It seems that these two people should be able to refine high-grade middle-grade elixirs. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning''s brows raised slightly. Out of the three competitions in this round, Yuan Rongzhang is most likely to win the alchemy competition. After all, I have never heard of Yuan Rongzhang having much contact with weapon refining before. Since Daluo Sect dares to propose this kind of competition method, it is estimated that these three people have dabbled in alchemy and weapon refining. It''s just a matter of level of attainment. So Yuan Rongzhang has a very small chance of winning. In terms of fighting, after all, Yuan Rongzhang was only in the middle stage of foundation building, while Leng Daichun was in the late stage of foundation building. If you want to win, it will be more difficult. Fortunately, in the past few years, Chu Ning has become somewhat familiar with Yuan Rongjian''s alchemy skills and knows that Yuan Rongjian has made great progress. ? I am new to refining an intermediate high-grade elixir. Under normal circumstances, I should be certain that the elixir will be 40 to 50% complete. ??This still has a certain chance of winning. After all, not everyone has the alchemy skills like Chu Ning. ?While Chu Ning was thinking like this, the old man named Peng had already announced that the game had officially begun. ?Chun Ning watched from the high platform as the two of them used magic techniques to control fire and prepare to extract the elixir. The next moment, his expression became more serious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 225： I want to win once (please subscribe) Chapter 225 I want to... win once! (Please subscribe) As the saying goes, an expert will know if something is there as soon as he takes action. ?Chun Nings mastery and understanding of the art of alchemy is not much worse than that of many golden elixir monks. It is just that there is no elixir fire, so it is impossible to refine higher-level elixirs. ?At this moment, when he looked at Leng Daichun''s magic formula, he knew that this person''s alchemy skills were definitely good. ??Although I dare not say that he is definitely better than Yuan Rongzhang, the two are still in the same league. ?Chun Ning can see it, and naturally Ling Cang and Yu Changge from Jiuhua Sect can also see it. Even Su Yuqing, He Yanmao and others who arrived later could vaguely see the beginnings of Leng Daichun''s fire control technique. Immediately, several people looked at each other and couldn''t help but start talking through the sound transmission. This guy from Da Luo Sect is actually not inferior to us in alchemy skills. Im afraid Senior Brother Yuan will meet his opponent this time. Su Yuqing sent a message to He Yanmao, who nodded: I have always thought that except for Ao Xuan, the alchemy skills of the rest of the Daluo Sect are good, but they may not be as good as ours. "All five? No, there is something going on with Yuan Rongzhang..." Since the two nephews have finished refining the elixir, lets get the elixir. Have you seen clearly how many pills you took? I have to say that Yuan Rongzhang''s alchemy skills have indeed made great progress in recent years. On the high platform, the old man named Peng saw that both of them had finished refining the elixir. He immediately stood up and said: What, both of them have five? So is this a tie? Uncle Yuan is the second person in the Alchemy Pavilion after Senior Brother Chu, so he can definitely win a match. And he had just completed the process of dispensing liquids. ?Chun Ning''s eyes were like a torch, and he saw at a glance that the two men took out five pills from the pill furnace. ?However, he also saw it. It also depends on the quality of the elixir, which we cant tell. These two fire control techniques should come from the same source. At this moment, on the alchemy stage, Yuan Rongzhang and Leng Daichun have added elixirs to the alchemy furnace, and their fire control techniques have begun to change. ??Finally, Yuan Rongzhang here also finished condensing the elixir. He raised his head and glanced at the opponent''s Leng Daichun, but he was not in a hurry to take the elixir. ??He Yanmao couldn''t help but frown slightly when he was transmitting the message. ??Everyone chatted for a while, and their eyes fell back on the two people who were refining the elixir. ?Especially after Senior Brother Chu entered the Alchemy Pavilion, everyone had a lot of discussions, and their alchemy skills improved a lot. After saying these words, Yuan Rongzhang and Leng Daichun clapped their hands at the same time. ?However, it seems that he intends to wait until Yuan Rongzhang finishes refining before revealing the answer. ?Chun Ning''s eyes flashed slightly, but in terms of sophistication alone, the Nine-Hua Yuan Condensation Technique he had perfected should be even better. But at this time, facing a completely unfamiliar intermediate-level high-grade elixir, he did not make too many mistakes. ??Moreover, from the expression, there is no emotion at all. Leng Daichun did not take out the elixir from the alchemy furnace immediately. At this moment, I couldn''t help but feel a little more concerned and worried. No wonder the people of Jiuhua Sect have always been so worried about what Daluo Sect did. " What surprised Chu Ning was that the fire control technique used by Leng Daichun, although on the surface, seemed to be different from the one used by Yuan Rongzhang. Even though the fluctuation in this expression was very weak, Chu Ning, who had been paying attention, still noticed it. ?? Yuan Rongzhang is using the fire control technique of Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dan at this moment. Five coins, both people have five coins. But we dont want to, we are still too complacent. " After a while, the two of them had almost finished extracting the elixir and began the subsequent steps of separating the liquid. Su Yuqing nodded slightly, but didn''t say anything more, just her usual gentle eyes. When Yuan Rongzhang started to condense the elixir, Leng Daichun had already completed it. What only worried him a little was that Leng Daichun''s magic power was obviously more sophisticated and he could use it more easily. However, there is indeed a gap between his magic power and that of Leng Daichun, who has already begun to condense elixir. After taking the elixir, the expression on Yuan Rongjian''s face changed momentarily. ?More than seven years ago, he could not even refine the high-grade Jiuhua Ning Yuan Dan. This competition is extremely important to both the Alchemy Pavilion and the Jiuhua Sect. However, he could see clearly, but the Jiuhua Sect disciples in the dojo could not see clearly. But with his eyesight, he can see that there are some similarities between the two. After finishing the alchemy, he just stared coldly at Yuan Rongzhang on the other side of the alchemy table. Thats right, I can definitely win! ??Everyone in the Jiuhua Sect looked eagerly at the two people in the dojo throwing jade bottles into the hands of the white-haired old man named Peng. Because of fear of being mistaken, the colors of the two cases are not the same. Jiuhua Sect uses a green jade bottle, while Daluo Sect uses a white jade bottle. The white-haired old man surnamed Peng stepped forward together with the other four witnesses. He first opened the green jade bottle and poured out the five pills inside to take a look. Then, he poured out the white jade bottle and looked at it. ?A few people discussed it, and then the old man surnamed Peng walked to the middle of the high platform and said slowly: In this game, both of them have 5 pills, and the rate of pills is the same. ??However, one of the elixirs of Yuan Rongzhang of Jiuhua Sect was slightly defective, and the elixir refining speed was also slower. In this game, Daluo Zong wins. " Wow! As soon as the white-haired old man surnamed Peng said these words, the entire dojo was in an uproar. "How is it possible? Senior Brother Yuan lost, alchemy is his best field!" What can we do? I even lost the alchemy! How will we compare in the next round? Senior Brother Yuan doesnt seem to be very good at refining weapons. The disciples of Jiuhua Sect were discussing. On the high platform, Ling Cang stood up directly and walked towards the old man named Peng. Fellow Daoist Peng, I wonder if these two bottles of pills can be given to Ling. The white-haired old man surnamed Peng nodded and said: "Fellow Daoist Ling is also a master of alchemy. You will know it clearly once you take a look." With that said, he handed both jade bottles into Ling Cang''s hands. ??Ling Cang opened the two jade bottles and did not pour out the elixirs. He just scanned the elixirs in the two jade bottles with his consciousness. Immediately, he silently handed the two jade bottles back to the white-haired old man named Peng. Then, while returning to his seat, he shook his head slightly towards Yu Changge and others. ??Ling Cang''s behavior undoubtedly confirmed that the results announced by the old man surnamed Peng were not problematic. Immediately, there was another uproar in the Jiuhua Sect Taoist Hall. Chu Ning looked at Yuan Rongzhang on the alchemy table with an expression of reluctance and shame. I also sighed secretly in my heart. This competition must have had a huge impact on Yuan Rongzhang. After all, Yuan Rongzhang has always been arrogant, even after he entered Jiuhua Sect. ??He also perfected the fire control technique of Jiuhua Ningyuan Pill and came up with the recipe for Jizo Soul Pill. ?This person is truly convinced by himself. ?Over the years, Yuan Rongzhang''s alchemy skills have indeed improved rapidly and have surpassed He Yanmao. ?Among the many foundation-building monks in the Alchemy Pavilion, he is second only to Chu Ning. Now, within the Daluo Sect, Ao Xuan, who is best at alchemy, has not yet taken action. ??It''s just that Leng Daichun, whose reputation is not very good, overwhelmed him. Although the difference is not very big, it is estimated that it will be very exciting for Yuan Rongzhang. ??Moreover, this also put Jiuhua Sect into a passive situation. If Yuan Rongzhang can''t win any more weapon refining and fighting skills, then there will be no need for the Jiuhua Sect to compete in the final round. The disciples of Jiuhua Sect obviously knew this, and everyone looked at Yuan Rongzhang with some eagerness on their faces. At this moment, Yuan Rongzhang and Leng Daichun had already received the jade slips of the Nine Luo Refining Method sent by the middle-aged Confucian scholar using the exorcism technique. From Yuan Rongzhangs obviously ugly face, everyone can vaguely tell something. Weapon refining is indeed not what Yuan Rongzhang is good at. Hence, there is no surprise when he fails in the next competition. Yuan Rongzhang was even unable to completely calcine the materials that needed to be refined. After five games, Jiuhua Sect only won one. ?This time, the atmosphere at the scene also dropped to freezing point. ??Although many Jiuhua Sect disciples did not speak, it could be seen from their eyes and facial expressions. Many people are even a little discouraged at this moment. On the contrary, on the Daluo Sect side, everyone in the lineup of more than a hundred foundation-building monks was talking and laughing. ?On the high platform, Ao Langtian''s face was full of smiles. Even when Yuan Rongzhang and Leng Daichun flew out and entered the competition venue, the late Jindan monk led by Daluo Sect even laughed and said: Master Nephew Leng, this Master Nephew Yuan is the son of Yuan Daoyou of our Jiuhua Sect. Please remember to show mercy. As soon as Ao Langtian said these words, Yuan Rongzhang, who had just flown onto the competition stage, could not help but twitch his face slightly. ?However, his eyes did not look at the high platform, but stared directly at Leng Daichun opposite. The eyes flashed with madness and paranoia, as if they wanted to choose people to devour. As soon as the white-haired old man surnamed Peng opened his mouth and the competition officially began, Yuan Rongzhang already had a long sword in his hand. At the next moment, the sword gleams were swung towards Leng Daichun. ? Yuan Rongzhang himself, after adding a defensive shield, held a long sword and flew straight towards Leng Daichun. ?This style of play is completely different from Lu Jiakangs previous steady and steady style of play. ?Chun Ning on the high platform saw this scene, but couldn''t help but nodded secretly. ??He has fought against high-level monks many times in the early and middle stages of foundation building, so he has experience. Given the difference in cultivation level between the two, it is crucial to seize the initiative. ??If you have some backup, your probability of winning will be higher. Otherwise, if the side with the higher level of cultivation is suppressed and beaten, there will be no power to fight back. At this moment, Yuan Rongzhang obviously had this idea. ??However, Chu Ning was a little surprised because Leng Daichun had clearly practiced the fire control skill well when he was refining elixirs and weapons. ??However, it seems that he has both fire and earth attributes. At this moment, without the help of other magic weapons or talismans, he has activated a defensive shield of earth attributes around himself. ?Looking at the thick earthy yellow aura of the shield, it is obvious that the defense is very strong, and it seems to be some kind of secret method. Yuan Rongzhang''s seemingly sharp killing move was completely blocked by this protective barrier. ?His red flame sword hit the shield and was unable to make any progress. At this moment, Leng Daichun raised his hand, and a long whip appeared in his hand. While swinging, it was like a fire snake hitting the mana shield outside Yuan Rongzhang. ??The mana shield outside Yuan Rongzhang''s body, which was obviously condensed with talismans, broke instantly. Frightened, Yuan Rongzhang could only fly back. In just one round, the gap between the two in terms of realm has been reflected. In terms of the strength of his magic power, it is obvious that Yuan Rongzhang cannot compare with Leng Daichun. ?This Leng Daichun struck back at this moment. With the long whip dancing one after another, the fire snake continued to attack Yuan Rongzhang. ?However, Yuan Rongzhang''s swordsmanship was also very good. He sent out a series of sword lights and blocked the attack. After a few rounds, Yuan Rongzhang began to stabilize the situation. ?His right hand continued to drive the long sword against the enemy, while a black short sword appeared in his left hand. Use the magic weapon so soon? Seeing this scene, Chu Ning was a little surprised, and his heart sank. Obviously, after several rounds of fighting, Yuan Rongzhang on the field has realized that pure magic weapons and spells cannot match Leng Daichun. So he just took out his trump card. It''s just that Leng Daichun may not be without magic weapons. Sure enough, just as Chu Ning''s thought flashed across his mind, there was already a yellow ink-shaped magic weapon in Leng Daichun''s hand. Just when Yuan Rongzhang activated the small black magic sword, it turned into a beam of fire and shot towards Leng Daichun. ?In the yellow graphite, a ray of yellow mist glowed, facing the magic sword. For a while, the two were at a stalemate. The next moment, they both flew back upside down and fell back into their respective hands. ?Chuning looked at this scene, his eyes flickering slightly. It seems that the black magic sword in Yuan Rongzhangs hand is more powerful than the yellow graphite. However, Yuan Rongzhang''s mana is insufficient and cannot support the small sword to exert its power. And Leng Daichun''s magic power was stronger, which allowed most of the yellow graphite''s power, which was not so powerful, to be used. " ??While Chu Ning was thinking about this, the two people on the field had once again activated their magic weapons to fight together. This time, Yuan Rongzhang''s small black sword remained in a stalemate for a shorter time. The red light on it had dissipated and then flew back. However, the yellow glow emitted by the yellow graphite has not completely dissipated. Instead, he followed the little black sword and flew there. ? Yuan Rongzhang''s expression changed slightly, and he activated the defensive shields of magic weapons and talismans one after another. ??The yellow glow was indeed an attack caused by the magic weapon, and most of its power was blocked by the black sword. ??The defensive shields outside Yuan Rongzhang also broke apart one after another. Seizing this moment, Leng Daichun once again inspired Huang Shi''s attack. Even so, his mana seems to be consuming a lot. But looking at the other side, Yuan Rongzhang is more passive. Being one step behind, he obviously didn''t have enough time to activate the black sword at this moment, and now the mana consumption of the first two attacks was very large. ?At this moment, the power of the black sword is obviously not enough. He was quickly repelled by the yellow glow, which hit Yuan Rongzhang again. ??Just as Yuan Rongzhang once again gathered various defensive shields, the expressions of everyone in the Jiuhua Sect who were watching the battle suddenly changed. However, Leng Daichun still had some remaining strength at this moment, waving his long whip and following the yellow glow. Yuan Rongzhang obviously saw this too. At the same time as his expression changed drastically, after the yellow glow destroyed the defensive shield in front of him, he tried to dodge Leng Daichun''s long whip in a flash. ??However, this long whip was as flexible as a fire snake. Just when Yuan Rongzhang was about to dodge it, it suddenly turned. Wrapped in fierce flames, it hit Yuan Rongzhang hard. The huge impact immediately knocked Yuan Rongzhang into the air, and then he hit the defensive barrier on the outside of the field heavily. ?The Leng Daichun was unforgiving. As his figure swayed, the fire snake that turned into a long whip in his hand attacked again. Just when Yuan Rongzhang had just stabilized his figure, he had already arrived again. Yuan Rongzhang barely managed to launch a defensive shield, but he was unable to withstand it. ?But after all, there was no attack from the yellow glow at this moment. After the defensive shield collapsed, he immediately dodged away. It was only slightly affected by the fire whip. ?However, coupled with the previous injuries, Yuan Rongzhang''s face turned a little pale, and he was obviously seriously injured. At this time, Yuan Rongzhang took out a talisman and quickly activated it. ??This talisman obviously has a high defensive power. After forming a defensive shield, Yuan Rongzhang ignored the flying fire whip. Instead, he quickly swallowed a pill, and then concentrated his mana again to drive the black dagger magic weapon in his hand. When Leng Daichun saw this, he snorted coldly and flew back. ??It also drove up the yellow graphite. ?So, just like the previous scene, the dagger was knocked away, and the yellow glow hit the defensive shield outside Yuan Rongzhang. But this time, he was blocked. Yuan Rongzhang ignored it at all, took out another pill and drank it, and then concentrated his magic power to drive the dagger again. I want to see how many more times you can drive me? Leng Daichun''s cold voice rang out, and he also picked up a pill and drank it. Then he activated the yellow graphite magic weapon. Obviously, his mana consumption was quite large after just driving it several times in a row. But Leng Daichun knew better that Yuan Rongzhang''s consumption was greater. Even if there is a good elixir, the recovery of mana cannot keep up with the consumption. The two of them activated their magic weapons almost at the same time and shot towards each other. At this time, Yuan Rongzhang''s eyes once again flashed with the same madness and paranoia as when he first came on the stage. I want to... win once! With a loud roar, Yuan Rongzhang suddenly shot out a spell in his hand. The next moment, the black dagger that was originally flying forward turned straight in the air. He avoided the rays of light flying from the yellow graphite and directly attacked Leng Daichun on the opposite side! Wow! Seeing this scene, there was an uproar at the scene. ?Everyone has already seen the power of the yellow glow. Without the resistance of the black dagger, Yuan Rongzhang would have to resist the attack of the yellow glow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 226： Jiuhua Sect Chu Ning wins! (Please subscribe) Chapter 226 Jiuhua Sect Chu Ning wins! (Please subscribe) Leng Daichun, who was opposite him, also changed his expression at this moment. This madman! ?While muttering secretly in his heart, Leng Daichun raised his hand and drove the yellow graphite in his hand directly towards the dagger in the air. It''s just that the yellow graphite didn''t have time to be stimulated at this moment, without the yellow glow to resist it. ?Although it blocked the black dagger with red light shining in the air, the aura above it dimmed instantly. Obviously, it can no longer be driven. ?At the same time, the huge impact also sent Leng Daichun flying backwards. ?However, Leng Daichun didn''t take it seriously at all. Because at the same time, the yellow glow had already hit Yuan Rongzhang''s defensive shield. Immediately, he looked at the other end, Yuan Rongzhang, who was now protected by Yu Changge. ?At the same time, several talismans shot towards Yuan Rongzhang. Senior Brother Yuan! ?The black dagger had flown back into his hand at this moment, and he actually grabbed a handful of pills and ate them. Senior Brother Yuan! The next moment, the remaining yellow glow swept Yuan Rongzhang directly. Even though Yuan Rongzhang''s defensive shield had good defensive capabilities, it collapsed when faced with attacks from such magic weapons. At this moment on the field, Leng Daichun seemed to realize something. ??The latter was obviously shaky and unsteady at the moment, but after the late-stage Jindan monk looked over, he still grinned. At this moment, Yuan Rongzhang, whose face was pale, with blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and whose whole body was torn apart by the aftermath of the yellow glow, had already stood up. Immediately, the red light hit Leng Daichun''s body. On the high platform, Yu Changge and Yuan Zhuo stood up almost at the same time. At this moment, the expression on Yuan Rongzhang''s face was even more crazy. The mana he had forcibly replenished by taking many pills was quickly injected into the black dagger in his hand. The latter immediately flew up again, spurting out a stream of blood in the air, and then hit the defensive restriction heavily. With this roar, the black dagger in Yuan Rongzhang''s hand shot out fiercely! Penetrate directly through his body! Yuan Zhuo shook his head, but now he smiled. He had already vaguely guessed what Yuan Rongzhang was going to do, and said to Yuan Zhuo: Junior brother Yuan, please bring Rongzhang down. ?Looking at the white-haired old man named Peng. For the sake of the sect, I must... win once! ?Seeing this scene, Ao Langtian''s body flashed and he came to the competition platform of the dojo. The red light on it was actually more eye-catching than the previous times. Seeing this scene, the alchemists in the Jiuhua Sects Alchemy Pavilion were the first to shout. ?The talisman spells shot out from the air collapsed one after another in the aftermath of the red light! Senior, can you announce the result? ?This shield was obviously made of a very high-grade talisman, but when faced with a blow from this magic weapon, it collapsed directly. No, thats good! ?At this moment, Yuan Rongzhang raised his head and glanced at the high platform, and unexpectedly flew out without haste and landed on the high platform. Yuan Zhuo clenched his fists tightly, his eyes flashing on his cold face. He held Leng Daichun up, then quickly tapped him with magic power several times, and took out a pill and fed it to him. ?Seeing Yuan Zhuo like this, Yu Changge took a deep look at the field and said nothing. Uncle Yuan! Uncle Yuan! The next moment, the red light had flown in front of Leng Daichun, heavily activating the protective shield outside him. As soon as these words came out, Yuan Rongzhang suddenly collapsed to the ground softly. Ao Langtian sneered and took Leng Daichun, who was no longer aware of his identity, out of the competition platform. The white-haired old man surnamed Peng glanced at Yuan Rongzhang with strange eyes, then nodded gently, looked up at the dojo below, and said slowly: In this game, Jiuhua Sect Yuan Rongzhang wins! ?Looking at this scene on the field, Yu Changge''s expression changed slightly. Hongzhang! ?Seeing that the two of them were about to rush to the high platform to save people. ?His yellow graphite could no longer be used, so he stretched out his hand and slapped it, adding several defensive shields to his body. In the dojo below, many Jiuhua Sect disciples looked at the high platform with concern. Every one of them had their hands clenched into fists and squeezed together tightly. ?Chun Ning and Yuan Zhuo stepped aside and came to Yuan Rongzhang''s side to support him. ??The old man surnamed Peng opened his mouth, but in the end he still didn''t speak. Chu Ning quickly took out a small Tian Yuan Dan from the storage bag and fed it into Yuan Rongzhang''s mouth. Yuan Rongzhang opened his eyes slightly, glanced at Chu Ning, and said in an almost inaudible voice: Senior Brother Chu, Im sorry! ?Despite the tragic victory in the last game, Yuan Rongzhang''s face did not show the slightest expression of joy at this time, but was filled with guilt. ??He and Lu Jiakang each won only one game in the first two rounds, which means that for Jiuhua Sect to win, Chu Ning needs to win three games in this round. This is an almost impossible task. ?Chuning patted Yuan Rongzhang''s shoulder gently and said with a faint smile: Dont worry, leave it to me! After saying that, Chu Ning stood up slowly. ?Ao Xuan on the other side has looked over at this moment, his eyes full of sarcasm. You have won a battle with all your might, but do you think there is still a need to compete? ?Chun Ning met the other party''s gaze with a calm expression, but there seemed to be a raging fire in his chest. Traveling into this world of immortality, Chu Ning was cautious, calm and rational along the way. ?Although he encountered danger several times, he managed to avoid it. He rarely acts impulsively, and rarely has his blood boiling up. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning felt a rush of blood. ?Having been in Jiuhua Sect for more than eight years, he has seen the original intention of the sect and everyone is working hard towards the same goal. In today''s competition, he saw that every move on the field affected the hearts of tens of thousands of disciples in the dojo. I also saw Lu Jiakangs guilt and bitterness after his unexpected defeat, and saw Yuan Rongzhangs madness and paranoia in his last moments. ?Chuning admitted that at this moment, he was touched! He wants to be impulsive and passionate! Even if this is not his style, it goes against his original intention of always being low-key. But at this moment, he no longer thinks about all this. Then lets do it with a bang! ?Chun Ning muttered silently in his heart, and the hot blood in his heart surged toward his head. ?He looked at Ao Xuan and said in a calm and firm voice: Jiuhua Sect has no habit of kneeling down to admit defeat! Disciples of the Jiuhua Sect told me, right? " As these words fell, all the tens of thousands of Jiuhua Sect disciples in the dojo raised their heads and looked at the high platform. "yes!!" The huge sound resounded throughout the Jiuhua Mountains. An astonishing aura gathered from tens of thousands of people, and even the faces of the golden elixir monks on the high platform changed one after another. ??As for the more than a hundred Daluo Sect foundation-building monks on the side, many of them couldn''t help but use magic defense shields under the pressure of this momentum. But even so, it still makes them all look extremely ugly! Ao Xuan''s face changed when he was also forced by this momentum, but he quickly turned around and snorted coldly: Okay, then Ill make you convinced that you lost! At this moment, the white-haired old man surnamed Peng handed the last pill recipe to the hands of the two of them. Immediately, Chu Ning and Nao Xuan flew up and landed on the alchemy platform. ??His consciousness fell on the jade slip in front of him, and Chu Ning checked the prescription inside. Hey, its actually a spiritual consciousness elixir? ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he saw it. ? Intermediate and high-grade spiritual elixirs are more difficult to refine than ordinary Qi-refining elixirs. ?The key is that Chu Ning also heard just now that this elixir recipe was also improved by a certain monk based on the ancient elixir recipe. I think that senior has a very high level of alchemy, and he is most likely a monk at the late stage of the golden elixir. With this thought flashing through his mind, Chu Ning quickly scanned the contents of the prescription. ?This jade slip only contains the elixir prescription, which does contain the order of adding the elixir, but the specific fire control and refining techniques are not included. ??However, for Chu Ning, who has developed two intermediate and high-grade spiritual consciousness elixir recipes. ?This is obviously not too difficult. In just a quarter of an hour, Chu Ning already had a relatively complete plan for refining the elixir in his mind. ?At this moment, Chu Ning''s heart moved, and she put the jade slips away, and then walked to the alchemy furnace. Seeing this scene, whether it was the many Jindan monks on the high platform or the disciples in the dojo below. ??We were all surprised at this moment. Master Chu, is he about to start refining elixirs? It seems like, you see, he has put away all the jade slips and is already cleaning the alchemy furnace. The disciples of Jiuhua Sect are discussing, and the foundation-building monks of Daluo Sect over there are also discussing a lot at this moment. Whats going on? Could this person have already mastered the contents of the jade slips? Even Senior Brother Ao is still looking at the jade slips! " Hes not bluffing to influence Senior Brother Ao, right? No wonder they thought so, because Ao Xuan, who was on the other side of the alchemy platform, also noticed Chu Ning''s movements at this moment. ??You lowered your head and looked at the jade slip in your hand, and then at Chu Ning, with a look of astonishment on your face. Judging from his expression, it was obvious that Chu Ning was very surprised that Chu Ning was preparing to make alchemy so quickly. Ao Langtian who was on the high platform stood up directly at this moment and said to the white-haired old man named Peng: "Fellow Daoist Peng, you haven''t announced the official start of alchemy yet. This person must have violated the rules." Why did you break the rules? Before the white-haired old man surnamed Peng spoke, Yu Changge had already spoken first. When Daoist Peng mentioned the rules just now, he meant that the maximum time required for studying the elixir is half an hour. But it did not say that it must take half an hour to study the recipe. ?Our Jiuhua Sect disciple can quickly understand the elixir recipe. Isnt this a higher level of alchemy skills? " The white-haired old man named Peng nodded slightly at this moment and said: Peng did not say just now that you cannot make elixirs in advance. If this nephew Chu Ning can understand the elixir in such a short period of time. ?This is indeed a reflection of the talent and understanding of alchemy, but in the end, the outcome is determined by the rate and quality of the alchemy. " Hearing what the white-haired old man surnamed Peng said, Ao Langtian snorted coldly and sat down again. ?However, there was no worry at all on his face. He knew very well that Ao Langtian had enough confidence in his son''s various cultivation talents. ?That guy named Chu Ning didn''t even mention winning three games against Ao Xuan. In his opinion, he had no chance of winning even one. At this moment, Ao Langtian was 100% sure that Chu Nings move was to influence Ao Xuans mentality. In fact, Chu Ning does have this idea. It was not that he wanted to influence Ao Xuan''s thoughts during the alchemy scene. ?Chun Ning is confident enough in alchemy. Unless a golden elixir monk takes action, no one can surpass him. What he wants to influence is Ao Xuan''s mentality throughout this round. ?Of course, the more important thing is that Chu Ning has indeed thought through all the steps of alchemy at this time. ??While cleaning the alchemy furnace, Chu Ning once again sorted out the alchemy process, and there were basically no problems. At that moment, he started to play out a series of magic formulas to control fire and refine alchemy. ?This elixir has not been named, but several of its elixirs have been used in Chu Ning''s Concentrating Iron Soul Pill and Ksitigarbha Soul Pill. After the temperature in the alchemy furnace reached, he began to put in the elixirs one by one in order. At the same time, the fire control technique is also constantly changing. Because he was not sure about the level of Ao Xuan on the opposite side, Chu Ning had no reservations at this moment. He put all his attention on the alchemy furnace in front of him. Elixirs were added one after another, and spells were played out one after another. After all the elixirs have been tempered, the magic formula in his hand immediately changed again and began the process of melting. At this moment, on the high platform, the Taoist priest, one of the five witnesses, and an old man with raised eyebrows from the Daluo Sect all had a hint of surprise in their eyes. ?The two of them are good at refining alchemy, and they can naturally see the general process of the magic formula Chu Ning is playing at this moment. At this time, they knew that Chu Ning had really understood the elixir formula. Furthermore, the previous stage of extracting and tempering the elixir was also completed very smoothly in one go. The old man with raised eyebrows from Daluo Sect immediately used his spiritual consciousness to send a message to Ao Langtian. Ao Langtian was slightly startled when he heard the old man''s message. He couldn''t help but take a deep look at Chu Ning, and then his eyes fell on Ao Xuan. ?At this moment, Ao Xuan has also put down the jade slip. The alchemy platforms of the two people were built opposite each other. As long as the genius of Daluo Sect raised his head, he could see the movement on Chu Ning''s side. Ao Xuan could naturally see at this time that Chu Ning''s alchemy had entered the later stages. Immediately, his face was slightly startled, and there was a look of extreme surprise in his eyes. This is an intermediate high-grade spiritual consciousness elixir recipe, how could he comprehend it so quickly? How can this be? " Ao Xuan''s heart at this moment could no longer be as calm as before. ?Chun Ning is the chief deacon of the Jiuhua Sects Alchemy Pavilion. Da Luo Sect knew this information before. But firstly, Chu Ning had never appeared in the outside world, and secondly, the Jiuhua Sect Alchemy Pavilion had been weak for many years, so Ao Xuan didn''t take it too seriously. ?With Ao Xuan being such a conceited person, he simply doesnt think that there is any Foundation Establishment monk in the Yunxiao League who can surpass him in alchemy skills. ?Even if there is, it is unlikely to appear in Jiuhua Sect. But now, Chu Ning obviously understood it faster than him, which almost made Ao Xuan''s mentality unbalanced. At this time, Ao Xuan inadvertently raised his head and saw Ao Langtian and others on the high platform looking at him with steady eyes. Ao Xuan immediately took a deep breath. This elixir refining will ultimately be judged by the rate and quality of the elixir. I dont believe that people in Jiuhua Sect can really surpass me! " ?Thinking like this, Ao Xuan simply stopped looking at Chu Ning and directly started to control the fire elixir. On the alchemy table on the other side, Chu Ning has completed the steps of melting the liquid. Over the past six years, his alchemy skills have also improved. ??If it had been six years ago, Chu Ning would not have been able to be so comfortable with the intermediate and high-grade elixir that he came into contact with for the first time. But now, pills of this level are no longer a problem for him. Dividing liquid, condensing elixir, gathering spirit ?Chuning completed all the steps flawlessly. At this moment, even across the alchemy furnace, the aroma of the elixir has already overflowed. ?The ban only has a sound insulation effect, so the aroma of the elixir naturally spreads outside the alchemy platform at this moment. Coupled with the explanations from the people in the Alchemy Pavilion, tens of thousands of Jiuhua Sect disciples in the dojo also looked happy at this moment. Uncle Chu has finished making the elixir, and its time to get the elixir! It has such a strong elixir aroma, it must be of high quality! Look how many pills there are! At this moment, tens of thousands of people looked at the alchemy platform with wide eyes. ?Chun Ning was not like Leng Daichun before who finished refining the elixir but did not take the elixir. ??Stretched his palm towards the alchemy furnace and pressed it into the air. The lid of the alchemy furnace in front of Chu Ning opened and several pills flew out. ?Chun Ning wanted everyone to see it, so he made the elixirs float above the alchemy furnace. Nine! Uncle Chu made nine pills! The next moment, the entire dojo was boiling! Many people in the Jiuhua Sect have already seen the quality of Chu Ning''s elixirs. ?At this moment, seeing Chu Ning''s success rate, they already knew that Chu Ning would definitely win this battle! On the high platform, all the Jindan monks from Jiuhua Sect all smiled. But Da Luozong and the five witnesses all looked surprised at this moment. The rate of becoming a pill is 100%? ??The old man with raised eyebrows from Da Luo Sect could not help but murmur at this moment, his tone full of disbelief. At the next moment, there was another murmur in his mind but he did not say it out loud. Even Ao Xuan may not be able to achieve such a success rate. ?Thinking of this, the old man with raised eyebrows looked at Ao Xuan. To his slight relief, Ao Xuan didn''t seem to notice Chu Ning''s number of pills, so he wasn''t too affected. After Chu Ning and others had seen the number of pills clearly, he reached out and put the nine pills into the jade bottle. The next moment, he took the jade bottle and flew out from the alchemy platform and landed on the high platform. This disciple has finished refining the alchemy. Please take a look at it, seniors. ?Chun Ning spoke and handed the jade bottle to the white-haired old man named Peng. ??The white-haired old man surnamed Peng glanced at Chu Ning with a smile, then reached out and took the jade bottle. Then lets take a look at the elixir refined by nephew Chu Ning first. ?A few people were indeed curious about the quality of this intermediate and high-grade elixir that Chu Ning had refined so quickly. Especially the veteran who is good at alchemy, was the first to come out at this moment. When the white-haired old man opened the jade bottle and poured out the elixir. What a high-quality elixir! Lao Dao had a strange look in his eyes and let out a low cry. The white-haired old man naturally knew that the old Taoist was good at refining alchemy, so he directly handed the jade bottle to the latter. Fellow Daoist Qu, take a closer look. Lao Dao took the jade bottle and poured out the elixirs inside one by one. After reading it himself, he showed it to the others. Immediately, he looked at Chu Ning, full of surprise. The elixir has a 100% success rate, and the quality of each elixir is of the highest quality. This elixir is already the top quality of an intermediate high-grade elixir! Even if we and other Jindan monks take action, they can only refine it to this level. ??Jiuhua Sect Master Chu''s alchemy skills are really amazing! " As soon as Lao Dao named Qu said these words, the expressions of Daluo Zong Ao Langtian and others changed slightly. The alchemy skills of Lao Dao named Qu are very famous in the entire Yunxiao League. They naturally know the meaning of his words. On the alchemy platform on the other side, Ao Xuan could not hear the words of the people on the high platform. ??But how could he not see such a big movement from Chu Ning. No matter how good your mentality is, you can''t help but have some fluctuations at this moment. ?With this fluctuation, something abnormal suddenly appeared in the alchemy furnace. ?This made Ao Xuan''s face change slightly, and he quickly cast several spells to stabilize the alchemy furnace. Then he gathered his mind and did not dare to be distracted again until the elixir condensation was over. At this moment, the eyes of everyone in the dojo also fell on Ao Xuan. ??When they saw seven pills coming out of the alchemy furnace, the disciples of the Jiuhua Sect suddenly burst into cheers. Ao Xuan put away the elixir and happened to see the movement in the dojo. ??Although I couldn''t hear the cheers, I could vaguely guess something from everyone''s expressions. The expression on his face immediately changed slightly. ?However, after taking a look at the high platform, he still held the jade bottle in his hand and flew out and landed on the high platform. In this way, he naturally saw the strange expressions on the faces of several Jindan monks from Daluo Sect. Immediately, my heart skipped a beat again. ?However, he still handed the jade bottle towards the white-haired old man named Peng. Several witnesses had seen Chu Ning''s elixirs before, and then saw that Ao Xuan had only made seven elixirs. I already have a rough judgment in my mind. But at this moment, everyone still poured out Ao Xuan''s elixirs one by one to identify them. Immediately, the old man named Peng announced the result loudly. Ao Xuan of Daluo Zong made seven elixirs, and Chu Ning of Jiuhua Zong made nine elixirs. They are of high quality. In this game, Jiuhua Zong Chu Ning wins! " Boom!! "good!!" As the white-haired old man surnamed Peng finished speaking, the dojo suddenly erupted in cheers! At this moment, Ao Xuan''s face changed drastically, and his eyes were full of shock. Nine pills? How is that possible? He has just refined this elixir, so he naturally knows how difficult it is. When the rate of elixir formation reaches more than six, each additional one is a huge improvement. Even though he had just passed the reactions of everyone, he already had some guesses that the situation was not good for him. ??But he doesnt think that Chu Ning can achieve a 100% rate of elixir formation! At this time, the white-haired old man named Peng smiled and opened the green jade bottle. All the fellow Taoists on this stage have just seen it, why dont you, Master Nephew Ao, use your spiritual sense to sense it? Ao Xuan''s consciousness immediately swept over him, and the next moment, his eyes towards Chu Ning were extremely complicated. There is jealousy, anger, loss, disbelief... Its really nine coins. How could it be nine coins? (End of this chapter) Chapter 227： Chu Ning wins the Nine Luo Essence Refining Method! (Please subscribe) Chapter 227 Nine Luo Refining Method, Chu Ning wins! (Please subscribe) Its really nine coins. How could it be nine coins? ?That Ao Xuan was suddenly greatly stimulated, and he almost shouted the last words. Even those with a little keen hearing and eyesight among Jiuhua Sect disciples in the dojo below can hear it. Immediately, several shouts rang out from the dojo. Thats naturally because Senior Brother Chus alchemy skills are better than yours! People named Ao cant afford to lose! Following the shouts of several Jiuhua Sect disciples, there was also roaring laughter in the dojo below. After three rounds of competition, Jiuhua Sect finally had a hearty victory! The emotions of all the disciples were completely vented at this moment! Hearing the shouting and laughter, Ao Xuan''s face couldn''t help but twitch slightly. We only won three out of seven games. Dont the people from Jiuhua Sect even know how to count? I just said that the people of Jiuhua Sect have no intention of admitting defeat on their knees! Ao Xuan looked at Chu Ning and said with a sarcastic smile: He is better because of his strong talent, while the opponent has already gained considerable experience in refining weapons. ?Given the power of Qi Zun''s spiritual body, Chu Ning believes that compared with Ao Xuan, Chu Ning believes that he is only 50% off from learning such a single method. ??The voice of this late-stage Jindan monk rang throughout the dojo. ?Chuning shook his head at this time and said calmly: Chu Ning, who was originally proud of his most proud alchemy, has greatly stimulated the Da Luo Zong and even the Tianjiaoman of the Yunxiao League. Ao Langtian suddenly snorted coldly at this time. After saying that, Chu Ning looked at the middle-aged Confucian scholar who was previously responsible for the weapon refining competition. Senior, can we go back and compete in the next game? There is no time to learn the relevant knowledge of weapon refining. Weapon refining? Ive never learned it before. I would like to see how you are at refining weapons. Upon hearing Chu Nings words, the joy that had just appeared on the faces of the Jiuhua Sect disciples in the dojo instantly receded. The monks of Jiuhua Sect have also remembered at this moment that they have never heard Chu Ning talk about this weapon refining technique. ??Although he had refreshed his spiritual body three months ago, in the past three months, Chu Ning had been focusing on training to reach the later stage of foundation building. ?So, for the next time, Chu Ning was immersed in the study of this jade slip. So, you still dont want to admit defeat? ?Chuning followed and flew back to the forbidden area. Then he picked up the jade slip that recorded the Nine Luo Refining Method and looked at it carefully. ?After reading it once, I combined it with what I saw when Lu Jiakang and Leng Daichun were refining weapons. ??At this moment, being laughed at by tens of thousands of people made his mentality almost explode. "Who said you have to give up if you haven''t learned yet?" Chu Ning''s eyes and face were extremely calm at this moment. ?This time, Chu Ning did not stop reading the jade slips early, but read them for half an hour. But now it is an opportunity for him to try this refining method. ?Everyone naturally knew that the next scene was actually the real test for Jiuhua Sect. Ao Langtian laughed. The middle-aged Confucian scholar glanced at Chu Ning strangely, but nodded and said: As soon as Ao Langtian said these words, the dojo immediately became quiet. ?At this time, Ao Xuan also took a deep breath, his face became normal, and he looked at Chu Ning with a hint of pride again. It''s just that some of the fire control techniques and forging methods do have some skills and mysteries in them. " Xuan''er, let''s discuss the art of weapon refining with this nephew of Master Chu! " ??If Chu Ning was really asked to complete the weapon refining, Chu Ning would definitely be a little over the top. ?After repeating it for a few rounds, I have a rough idea in my mind. Not to mention other things, Chu Ning did not dabble in many weapon refining materials alone. Then let you really give up! "Can!" After Chu Ning Jiang began to browse the jade slips, he felt a lot more at ease. This Nine Luo refining method is only the first step in refining a weapon, and it does not require a very systematic understanding of the refining process. At this time, Ao Xuan was the first to fly up and chuckled at the same time. It was not until the middle-aged Confucian scholar prompted him to start that he stood up and took the materials thrown by the middle-aged Confucian scholar. This seems to be a piece of mica iron? ?Chun Ning held the material in his hand that was larger than his fist and muttered to himself, not being very sure. Fortunately, in order to be more precise, the Nine Luo Refining Method provides a method that can sense the tempering degree of the material. Otherwise, I am not familiar with this material, but I dont know when to temper it and when to forge it. " ??Chun Ning muttered secretly in his heart at this moment. This is actually a higher requirement for other weapon masters, but for Chu Ning, it is actually advantageous at this moment. ?While thinking like this, Chu Ning raised his head slightly and saw Ao Xuan opposite him who had already started to control the fire and tempering. I also saw the worried eyes of the other Jiuhua Sect disciples below the dojo. Immediately, several magic formulas were fired into the refining furnace in front of him, and the refining of this material officially began. Down below, when everyone saw that Chu Ning finally started to make some noise, many people also let out a sigh of relief. Although everyone was still interested in Chu Ning''s weapon refining, they still wanted to see if a miracle could happen. But at least Chu Ning moved, which gave all this a glimmer of hope. ?However, this scene made many foundation-building monks from Daluo Sect have proud smiles on their faces. After all, what Chu Ning showed at that moment was obviously not as comfortable as when he was refining the elixir before. He is not as calm as Ao Xuan on the opposite side. When Chu Ning officially started tempering, especially the forging, the smiles on the faces of the Daluo Sect monks became even brighter. After all, whether Chu Ning''s fire control technique or the hammering technique behind it, they don''t look very natural. They saw it, and Ao Xuan on the other side naturally saw it too. Because of the failure in the alchemy just now, Ao Xuan was more concerned about Chu Ning''s activities. ?In addition, the materials are only preliminary refined and are not as precise as the many elixirs that need to be controlled when refining elixirs. He can also be more distracted and take a look. After a few times, when he saw Chu Ning''s obviously unfamiliar movements, Ao Xuan was completely relieved. There is no threat at all, I just need to show everyone how powerful my weapon refining talent is! ?Muttering in his heart, Ao Xuan no longer looked at what Chu Ning was doing, and just tempered the material in front of him professionally. At this moment, Chu Ning, after completing the first round of tempering, had a smile in the corner of his eyes. The tempering and forging of the weapon refining materials is completely different from that of alchemy, even though I am extremely proficient in the art of controlling fire in alchemy. But its just about being able to draw parallels, its about re-understanding and mastering. But...it''s not as difficult as imagined. " The powerful talent of the spirit body brings super understanding, plus powerful mana that far exceeds that of ordinary monks in the late stage of foundation building. After two rounds of familiarity and adaptation, Chu Ning immediately had a very good grasp of this refining method. ?So, after starting the third round of tempering, Chu Ning immediately became more comfortable. ?This piece of material is also shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, under Chu Ning''s induction, the impurities in it are also rapidly reducing. After three back and forths, Chu Ning''s eyes focused and began to change again. Because he knew that he had been delayed a little bit earlier, at this moment, both the fire control technique and the forging speed were accelerated. After all, every time it is tempered and forged, the purity of the material can be improved. ??But this also means that Chu Ning needs to have a stronger grasp of the overall rhythm. And consume more mana. ??It''s just that Chu Ning doesn''t care that much at this moment. "Huh?" At this moment, on the high platform, Ge Liuyang couldn''t help but screamed in surprise after seeing Chu Ning''s actions. ?Chuning had already surprised him slightly in the first three rounds of tempering. Because Chu Ning gave him the feeling that his proficiency had improved visible to the naked eye. However, it was still within the scope of adaptation, so his feelings were not deep. But at this moment, when Chu Ning''s tempering speed increased significantly, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. At the same time, there is a little bit of expectation. ??Ge Liuyang knew that Chu Ning had never been involved in weapon refining, and everyone in the Jiuhua Sect also knew that. ??But at this moment, Ge Liuyang couldn''t help but feel a little longing. Could it be that Chu Ning is not only an alchemy prodigy, but also a weapon refining prodigy? ?Ge Liuyang and other Jiuhua Sect monks were a little excited. As for the monks from Daluo Sect, they were obviously a little stunned. Even the witness, the Confucian scholar surnamed Chen, began to have a hint of astonishment in his eyes at this moment. ??Because Chu Ning''s technique at this moment is so proficient, it doesn''t look like he has just come into contact with it. As for Lu Jiakang, who was sitting in isolation and confinement, his eyes were a little bright at the moment. ?? He had used the Nine Luo Refining Method to temper and forge a piece of material before, so what he saw now was more touching. Junior Brother Chu actually knows how to refine weapons? It was a bit unfamiliar at first, but now he is so proficient. This pace is actually a few minutes faster than his own just now. " Thinking about this, Lu Jiakang couldn''t help but get a little excited. While everyone was looking at her like this, Chu Ning''s rhythm was getting better and better. After five more rounds, he had tempered and beaten this piece of material until it was even smaller than an egg. It seems to have reached the limit, but it is not absolute. I always feel that there are still some flaws in some places. ?While thinking this, Chu Ning began to use his spiritual consciousness to explore inside. The powerful distraction technique allowed his consciousness to lock on to several places and perform more precise and targeted forging. ?After repeating this twice more, just when Chu Ning felt that he could reach the most perfect state after one or two more times. "time up!" The voice of the middle-aged Confucian scholar has passed through the restriction and fallen into his ears. ??Although Chu Ning felt a little regretful, he had to stop. On the other side, Ao Xuan looked over at this moment, with a look of pride and disdain on his face. The middle-aged Confucian scholar said at this time: You guys should take the refined materials to this high platform, and you can also have an understanding of each others materials. Hearing this, Chu Ning and Ao Xuan immediately flew to the high platform with the materials. Then they were all revealed at the same time and handed over to the middle-aged Confucian scholar. "Um?" When he saw what Chu Ning was holding, Ao Xuan''s expression suddenly changed slightly. ?Before this, he clearly saw that Chu Ning didn''t know much about the art of refining, and was very unfamiliar with both tempering and forging. But at this moment, when he saw the mica iron that Chu Ning took out. ??However, he found that the size was almost the same as the one in his hand. ? Refining is the process of removing impurities and retaining the essence. After refining, the impurities in the original materials will be removed by refining, and the materials will naturally become less. To a certain extent, the final size of the material remaining can also represent the quality of the refining. ?Of course, this is not absolute, because some people who are not skilled enough will also lose the main materials during the refining process. So this identification method can only be intuitive impression. What is really going on is for the refiner to identify the purity of the materials. But at this moment, Chu Ning was able to refine this piece of mica iron into such a size, which was beyond Ao Xuan''s expectations. ?But he quickly reacted and smiled contemptuously. He has already determined in his heart that Chu Ning must have refined a lot of mica iron itself. ?The middle-aged Confucian scholar glanced at the hands of the two men at this moment, and then took the lead in picking up the materials in Ao Xuan''s hand. He checked carefully, then nodded and said: Yes, the purity of this piece of mica iron has reached 96%, which is very suitable for refining magic weapons. Hearing what the middle-aged Confucian scholar said, Ao Xuan smiled slightly. And Ao Langtian and other Daluo Sect monks all had smiles on their faces. In such a time, the mica refined iron can be refined to a purity of 96%. Ao Xuan''s mastery of the Nine Luo Refining Method is undoubtedly very high. As for everyone in the Jiuhua Sect, especially those who know how to refine weapons. When they heard that this was actually mica iron, and that Ao Xuan''s refining purity had reached 96%, they all changed their minds. Lu Jiakang''s face flashed with a hint of disappointment at this moment. ??He was not able to achieve the 96% purity just now. He only refined it to 95% purity. Dont underestimate this slight change in purity, its a world of difference at this level. I didnt expect that while this person was so accomplished in the art of alchemy, he also had such an outstanding talent in refining weapons. ?Junior brother Chu was familiar with the refining method just now, but it is too difficult to achieve such purity, alas! In this competition, the sect may..." There are many people from the Jiuhua Sect who think like Lu Jiakang at the moment. For a time, the entire dojo was silent. ?The momentum that was originally high because Chu Ning won the alchemy was somewhat relieved at this moment. Because everyone knows that if you lose this game, you will also lose today''s competition. This undoubtedly put smiles on the faces of the more than a hundred foundation-building monks of the Daluo Sect. At this time, the middle-aged Confucian scholar picked up the mica iron in Chu Ning''s hand. Suddenly, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. ??He confirmed it repeatedly and showed it to the white-haired old man named Peng, the Taoist priest, and the woman in palace attire. ??The middle-aged Confucian scholar surnamed Chen''s behavior caused Ao Xuan to be slightly stunned. also attracted the attention of more than 10,000 people at the scene. Is there something else that cant happen? ??While everyone was thinking this, the middle-aged Confucian scholar finally finished their discussion and looked at Chu Ning. Then he slowly said something that shocked everyone present except Chu Ning. The purity of Jiuhua Zong Chu Nings mica iron refining is 98%. Jiu Luos refining method, Jiu Hua Zong Chu Nings, wins! ?As soon as these words came out, it was like a huge boulder smashing into the lake! Suddenly, everyone in the dojo and on the high platform was shocked with different expressions! (End of this chapter) Chapter 228： Thank you from thousands of people for turning the tide! (1W words two-in-one Chapter 228 Turning the tide, thank you from thousands of people! (1W words two-in-one, please subscribe) "What?" Ao Langtian was the first to stand up with a "whoosh". He came to the side of the middle-aged Confucian scholar in a flash. Ao Xuan, who was also in front of the middle-aged Confucian scholar, seemed to be completely stimulated at this moment. Didnt even speak for a while. Immediately, he seemed to have really heard the news, and his face turned red first, then green and white. Those eyes became even redder. "impossible!" Ao Xuan shouted: "He obviously didn''t know how to do the most basic tempering and forging just now, how could he refine the essence to such a high purity!" You Daoyou Chen and others have just finished reading and announced the results. Fellow Daoist Ao, please dont destroy this material or do anything else. So until this moment, there were still no cheers or cheers. Ao Langtians words undoubtedly confirmed what the middle-aged Confucian scholar named Chen just said. "Okay! Okay! I didn''t expect that I, Mr. Ao, made a mistake." The huge wave of cheers rushed straight into the sky of Jiuhua Peak! ?Chuning was able to refine the essence to such a high purity. ??It''s just a concept that the sect has always advocated, allowing them to still maintain the belief that miracles will happen. Coax!! The next moment, he stared at Chu Ning closely. But the words of the middle-aged Confucian scholar made everyone feel untrue. After Lu Jiakang and Yuan Rongzhang lost one after another, everyone felt that winning the competition was just a luxury. As soon as Yu Changge said these words, Ao Langtian immediately snorted. "Four games, we have won four games, the same as Daluo Sect!" Everything in my heart is happy. ?Lu Jiakang and Yuan Rongzhang, who had just finished adjusting his breath, were undoubtedly the two most excited people at the moment. It was even more sensational than when Chu Ning had just won the alchemy. Isnt it possible? Junior Brother Chu actually refined the essence to a purity of 98%, surpassing that of Ao Xuan. At this moment, Yu Changges words also came out. ?But everyone is still worried. Ao Langtian certainly had this intention. He reached out and took the materials from the middle-aged Confucian scholar''s hand. Both of them showed excited expressions, and they didnt even know what to say. ??Because Chu Ning has completed the competition of Jiuluo Refining Method, the old man surnamed Peng has also removed the isolation shield at this moment. In such a quiet environment, Ao Langtian finally finished checking the materials in the hands of the middle-aged Confucian scholar surnamed Chen. Suddenly, in the entire dojo, the Jiuhua Sect disciples, who were still a little skeptical and uncertain, burst into unprecedented cheers. ?Especially when the middle-aged Confucian scholar surnamed Chen announced the result, everyone had already accepted their fate. The eyes of Jiuhua Sect disciples became extremely hot at this moment. For the first time today, they really felt it. Even when people later saw that Chu Ning seemed to be more proficient in the Nine Luo Refining Technique. Dont treat everyone present as a fool. " ??The faces of Ge Liuyang and others were all happy at this moment, and everyone looked at Chu Ning who was standing there calmly and calmly with surprise. ?The middle-aged Confucian scholar glanced at Ao Xuan with an unhappy face at this moment, and then handed the materials to Ao Langtian. When they wanted to say something more, they had no chance. At this time, Yu Changge and Ge Liuyang came to Chu Ning''s side. Jiuhua Sect, hope to win! You know, even before the competition, Yu Changge''s confidence aroused everyone''s momentum. Until this moment, when Chu Ning won the alchemy and weapon refining one after another, they finally saw the dawn of winning the competition. Because most people in the Jiuhua Sect still cant believe it. Win! Uncle Chu actually won the weapon refining! This was completely beyond the expectations of everyone in Jiuhua Sect. This is incredible! " Senior Brother Chu! Absolutely no one thought that Chu Ning could refine materials with such high purity. Fellow Daoist Ao is also proficient in weapon refining, so why not take a quick look and find out. Even Lu Jiakangs mouth was wide open at this moment and he didnt come back to his senses. Yu Changge immediately transmitted the message through his spiritual consciousness: Chun Ning, you have just come out of seclusion and have not prepared any magic weapons in advance. Junior Brother Ge and I have prepared several magic weapons here. ?Let me give you a brief introduction first, you can choose the same. " ??Although Yu Changge also knew that even if he gave Chu Ning a magic weapon at this moment, it would be difficult to exert its true power without time to adapt. But this is also a helpless move. They did prepare several magic weapons before, but Chu Ning never came out of seclusion, and they had no chance to choose for Chu Ning. Chu Ning shook his head at this moment and said to Yu Changge: No need, Master, I have it. He didn''t know what magic weapons Yu Changge and Ge Liuyang had, but thinking about it, they wouldn''t be as easy to use as the double fire rings. In this case, there is no need for Chu Ning to ask for it anymore. ?After Yu Changge heard this, he nodded slightly and said no more. He had already vaguely guessed that since Chu Ning had obtained the ancient sects alchemy before, he might also have obtained other treasures. And Ao Langtian also realized something at this moment, and immediately urged: Fellow Daoist Peng, is it time to start the next competition? The white-haired old man named Peng nodded slightly after hearing this, and then said to Yu Changge: Sect Leader Yu, do you see? "Arranged by fellow Taoist Peng." Yu Changge said and returned to his seat. ??If Chu Ning wants his magic weapon, Yu Changge will take some time. Let Chu Ning have time to get the magic weapon and simply communicate. But since Chu Ning was not using their magic weapon at this moment, Yu Changge naturally had no need to delay. Seeing this, Ao Langtian immediately started to send a message to Ao Xuan. Xuaner, this Chu Ning has just come out of seclusion, so he shouldnt have prepared for this competition before. If his guess is not wrong, he should even have just broken through to the late stage of foundation building. There is no need to hold back your hands during the later competition..." Ao Langtian did not continue, but Ao Xuan naturally understood the meaning of his father''s words. Even if he can''t lose his life, Chu Ning must pay the price as much as possible. Ao Xuan nodded slightly, his eyes calm but also much colder. He has something on his mind. As both late-stage Foundation Establishment monks, Chu Ning is better at alchemy and weapon refining than him. This is not allowed by Ao Xuan. Even if Ao Langtian doesn''t explain, he will definitely hit hard in today''s competition. ?Feeling the cold light in Ao Xuan''s eyes, Chu Ning also smiled coldly in his heart. Flying away, he took the lead and flew towards the competition venue in the middle of the dojo. Come on, Uncle Chu! "defeat him!" The Jiuhua Sect will definitely win! At this moment, the disciples of the Jiuhua Sect also started shouting and cheering. Hearing such cheers and cheers, Ao Xuan''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he also flew up and landed opposite Chu Ning. Looking up at Chu Ning, Ao Xuan''s eyes became much calmer at this moment. I admit, you really exceeded my expectations. The Jiuhua Sect didnt know where to find someone with such outstanding talent in alchemy and weapon refining like you. However, when it comes to cultivating immortals, strength has the final say. I also want to see what magical powers you have! " As he spoke, the old man surnamed Peng didn''t wait for the competition to begin. Ao Xuan waved his hand, and there was a red flame sword in his hand. The next moment, an extremely sharp sword light attacked Chu Ning directly. Shameless! Sneak attack! ?Seeing this scene, the disciples of Jiuhua Sect suddenly started to drink loudly. ??The white-haired old man named Peng also raised his brows slightly at this moment. There was a hint of displeasure in his eyes, and he wanted to stop him. At this moment, Chu Ning raised his hand and a tiger-shaped flame flew out. He suddenly opened his mouth in mid-air and swallowed the sword light directly. ?Seeing the two spells meeting in the air, it seemed as if they were about to explode and disintegrate. Immediately, Chu Ning waved his hand again. ??An invisible wind technique was emitted, landing just behind and below the tiger demon. ??The wind and fire start a prairie fire, and the wind helps the fire! The next moment, this demon tiger suddenly grew a lot! ?The demon tiger, which originally looked like it was about to collapse together, actually solidified a bit and pounced towards Ao Xuan. ?Seeing this scene, Ao Xuan''s expression changed, and he waved the red flame sword one after another, and several rays of sword light flew out. Hit the tiger demon in the air. ??But in the past six years, Chu Ning has already mastered the fusion of the Wind and Fire Technique and the Fierce Flame Technique. ?The tiger demon kept opening its mouth to devour, and the sword rays were swallowed by it, and the tiger demon''s forward attack became more and more fierce. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Ao Xuan and pounced on him. Upon seeing this, Ao Xuan immediately activated a magical weapon defensive shield. ?The fire tiger pounced on the white defensive shield. The next moment, the fire tiger and the white shield collapsed at the same time. ?But at the same time, an extra spear appeared in Chu Ning''s hand. While waving the spear, a giant flame beast that was much larger than the fire tiger just now appeared. Red flame beast? ??Seeing the flame monster that Chu Ning attacked at this moment, many monks exclaimed in surprise. ?This beast is exactly the one found in the Yunxiao Mountains. It is usually the red flame beast of the fourth or even fifth level monsters. At this moment, Chu Ning flew out of Chu Ning''s spear, his several-foot-long body burning with blazing flames, and even his pupils flashed with lifelike red. ??It is the fourth monster form formed by Chu Ning after the red-eyed demon tiger, practicing the Fiery Flame Art - the red flame beast! Ao Xuan, who had just resisted a wave of attacks in the form of a tiger monster, stared at the red flame beast that rushed towards him again. The next moment, he had a white feather fan in his hand. As he waved it, white streaks of cold air were emitted. Soon a small ice wall formed, sweeping down the red flame beast. ?This fan is actually a relatively rare ice-attribute magic weapon. Immediately, Ao Xuan waved the red flame sword again. ??This time, what came out was not sword rays. Rather, they are extremely thin needles condensed with flames. ??Seeing this, Chu Ning once again gathered a red flame beast to greet Shang Yun. However, what surprised Chu Ning was that the penetrating power of the red needle light was extremely strong. The spirit flame beast was unable to stop him at all, and more than ten red needles had already arrived three feet away from Chu Ning. At this moment, Chu Ning used the talisman to use several defensive shields one after another. ?At the same time that the four-layer talisman shield broke, the red needle light was finally blocked. "The attack power of this needle light is not small, but it is sent out with a long sword. I think it may be some kind of magic." ?Chun Ning murmured in his heart, but there was no pause in his hands. He still has many good things in his hands, many means and treasures at his disposal. ?However, in front of so many people at this moment, he did not want to expose things like the Ancient Pan of Samsara and the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman. ?Of course, for Chu Ning, there is no need for such things to deal with Ao Xuan. ??The figure flashed several times one after another, and at this moment Chu Ning flew directly towards Ao Xuan. At the same time, the flames flashed on the spear, and a red flame beast regrouped! After many experiments, Chu Ning has long known that the red flame beast condensed with the help of this gun has stronger attack power! ?Chun Ning didnt want to be sloppy and forced the opponent to use the magic weapon as soon as possible to start the final decisive battle. ??Ao Xuan saw Chu Ning attacking and once again deployed a layer of defensive shield. ?Then as he swung the blazing sword, a wall of fire formed in front of him. The next moment, the wall of fire pressed forward, seemingly trying to block Chu Ning''s condensed red flame beast. ?? Even the surrounding flames moved forward, as if they were going to completely devour the red flame beast and Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw this. ??With a sudden wave of his left hand, the fire started a prairie fire! Under the sweep of this spell, all the flames on the fire wall were condensed on the red flame beast as if they were obeying the command. ??Firestorm can be ranked among the top spells precisely because it can condense all fire-attribute auras within the range to support fire-attribute spells! Ao Xuans fire wall is also composed of fire-attribute aura. When Ao Xuan saw this scene, he couldn''t help but be horrified. The secret technique he used with this red flame sword had always been invincible. ?However, I never thought that when I encountered Chu Ning today, I would suffer setbacks one after another and be unable to play any role at all. At this moment, he saw the red flame beast sweeping through the wall of fire attacking him, even though a defensive shield had been formed around his body. ??However, after feeling the power on it, he still did not dare to take a direct hit, and flew backwards to avoid it. Uncle Chu is so strong! At this moment, many Jiuhua Sect disciples in the dojo showed joy when they saw that Chu Ning was so strong! Even if their cultivation level is not that strong, they can still see that Ao Xuan''s attack is completely useless in front of Chu Ning. Instead, Chu Ning attacked several times, forcing Ao Xuan into a passive state. As for everyone in Daluo Sect, they all couldn''t help but open their mouths slightly at this moment. ?They naturally know how powerful Ao Xuan is. The several attacks issued by the red flame sword are all Daluo Sect''s top spells. ?Many of them have suffered greatly from these attacks. What they never expected was. ??These spells were all ineffective in front of Chu Ning, and Chu Ning didn''t even need too much defense. This persons spell attacks seem to be more advanced than our sects spells! ?Thinking of this, the eyes of the people in Da Luo Sect flashed slightly. I didnt expect that there are so many good things in Jiuhua Sect. They subconsciously believed that Chu Nings spells were from the Jiuhua Sect. ?Ao Xuan on the court at this moment has no time to think about this. The speed of his flight and retreat was not slow, but Chu Ning was faster! With a flash of his body, Chu Ning had already arrived within two feet in front of Ao Xuan. ?The Fire Phoenix Feather Spear in his hand suddenly moved forward. Like a monster that chooses people to devour, the red flame beast pounced towards Ao Xuan. ?The defensive shield outside Ao Xuan''s body was obviously not low, but it was directly destroyed by the burning flames. ?Seeing that the red flame beast was about to hit Ao Xuan. At this moment, a burst of colorful light suddenly erupted from Ao Xuan''s body. ?This ray of light is dazzling and extremely powerful. ?As soon as the red flame beast made contact, it immediately collapsed. Immediately, the colorful glow swept towards Chu Ning again. Finally the magic weapon is found! ?Chun Ning knew at a glance that Ao Xuan was a magic weapon. He dodged twice in succession and the person had completely dodged. At the same time, his spear had been put away, and a pair of fire rings appeared in his hands. Okay! I did underestimate you, lets see whose magic weapon is more powerful! ??Ao Xuan shouted at this moment. ?The magic weapon that previously emitted the five-color glow in his hand, a three-foot-long multicolored exquisite staff, was suddenly raised. ?The next moment, he pointed towards Chu Ning, and suddenly, a multicolored light came out, attacking Chu Ning like lightning. ?Chun Ning didn''t panic at all when he saw this. ??The left mother ring was injected with mana, and the right hand ring flew out, directly facing the multicolored light. Suddenly, the ring of fire and the colorful light were frozen in the sky. When Ao Xuan saw this scene, he snorted coldly and pointed his colorful staff again. Suddenly, the colorful rays of light continued to join the colorful rays of light in the sky. Made this colorful light instantly dazzling. It looked like it was going to directly submerge the ring wrapped in red flames. Seeing this scene, the Jiuhua Sect disciples in the dojo suddenly became very nervous. Many people clenched their fists tightly and dared not breathe. ?Everyone knows that this magic weapon competition is the key to the victory or defeat between the two. ?Seeing that Chu Ning''s magic weapon was about to be suppressed, they naturally became very nervous. ?However, Chu Ning on the field at this moment was unhurried, and the mana in his hand was continuously injected into the main ring, and the power of the sub-ring continued to strengthen. No matter how dazzling the colorful rays of light are, the ring of red flames remains firm and motionless! "Chun Ning''s magic weapon is very powerful. No wonder he doesn''t want our magic weapon." Yu Changge looked at the scene on the field and nodded gently. As a late-stage Jindan monk, he can naturally tell that the situation on the field will not change. ?The next step is nothing more than a mana competition between two late-stage foundation-building monks. ?This made the head of the Jiuhua Sect somewhat worried. After all, Chu Ning had just finished her retreat and entered the late stage of foundation building, while Ao Xuan had been in the late stage of foundation building for many years. In terms of the strength of magic power, among the entire Yunxiao Alliance, except for those monks who have entered the late stage of foundation building and have been unable to form elixirs for a long time. There are few younger monks who can compare with him. By using the magic staff and magic weapon like this, Ao Xuan might still have some strength left. ?While Yu Changge was thinking like this, Ao Xuan saw that the magic weapon was deadlocked, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. The next moment, the flaming sword appeared in his other hand again. ?With a gentle wave, the red flame needle light that appeared before suddenly emitted again. ?There were more than ten red flame needles shooting directly towards Chu Ning. The speed is so fast that it is even better than before. "ah!" This scene in the field undoubtedly made many Jiuhua Sect disciples exclaim in surprise. Because Chu Ning didn''t make any movement at this moment, as if he was using a magic weapon, all his mana had been consumed. ?Seeing that these red flame needles had reached a foot away from Chu Ning. Just at this moment, flames suddenly lit up outside Chu Ning''s body. ?Those red needles were submerged into the flames, and the next moment, they completely disappeared. Seeing this scene, the Jiuhua Sect disciples felt a little relieved. On the other side, Ao Xuan''s face was slightly stunned at this moment, and then he frowned. I didnt expect that he still has the power to activate defense. It may be another ring of the magic weapon in his hand. Ao Xuan was clear in his heart, but he didnt have much else to do. Even if he uses his magic power to activate this powerful magic weapon, it will take all his strength to fully unleash its power. The attack just now was already the limit of what he could do. Seeing that these attacks were ineffective, Ao Xuan felt coldly in his heart. Then lets compete and see who has the stronger magic power! Chu Ning, who was on the opposite side, also sighed softly in her heart at this moment. The so-called genius is nothing more than that, no surprises! With this thought flashing through his mind, Chu Ning immediately raised his hand, and the female ring in his left hand suddenly flew out! It actually hit Zihuan directly. The mother ring can not only defend, but also attack! This is what Chu Ning discovered through research in the past few years. In the past, in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, Chu Ning would hardly give up defense like this out of caution. So the parent ring will almost never attack. Now, with Chu Ning''s many methods, he has enough confidence. Even without the defense of this mother ring, Ao Xuan couldn''t hurt him at all. ??As the mother ring was inserted into one body, the red flames on it became so powerful that they completely covered the dazzling and unusually colorful light. Immediately, the double fire rings quickly pressed forward. Suddenly, the colorful rays of light were forced to disperse. Upon seeing this, Ao Xuan''s face changed slightly. He did not dare to hold back the magic power at all, and poured it completely into the staff. As the colorful light became stronger again, the dispersion speed finally slowed down. However, it is still collapsing! The stalemate on Magic Treasure''s side was enough to make Ao Xuan feel dizzy. The next moment, what frightened him even more. ?At this moment, Chu Ning raised his left hand. A flame-winged bird flew out of his hand and quickly pounced on Ao Xuan. ??The flame-winged bird is not the strongest among the four monster forms transformed by the Fierce Flame Jue. But the speed is the fastest, especially with the support of Chu Ning''s mana in the late stage of foundation building. ?The flame-winged bird flew to Ao Xuan almost in the blink of an eye! "How is it possible? He still has the energy to cast spells?" ?Seeing this scene, Ao Xuan''s eyes widened with shock. ??If it weren''t for the power of the flames that was already close at hand, he would even suspect that all this was his illusion. It''s just that discovery is one thing, but being able to defend is another. With all the mana already poured into the staff, Ao Xuan was unable to use even a trace of mana to activate the defense at this moment. Seeing that the flame-winged bird was about to hit him, Ao Xuan waved his staff. The next moment, the five-colored light completely dissipated, and all the multi-colored glow completely shrunk. turned into a five-color shield, covering the outside of Ao Xuan''s body. Without any resistance, the pair of fire rings suddenly turned into a red meteor and quickly pressed down. Together with the flame-winged bird, they hit the shield formed by the colorful rays of light. ?That colorful glow shield only resisted for a moment. Soon, it collapsed! The pair of fire rings hit Ao Xuan hard! Coax! Seeing this scene, the entire dojo suddenly burst into violent cheers. However, Ao Xuan was directly knocked away by this blow, and at the same time, the blazing flames on the double fire ring also directly submerged Ao Xuan. Just when Chu Ning thought it was all over. "Um?" ?Chuning, who has strong spiritual consciousness, only scanned slightly and discovered the abnormality. ??At this moment, outside Ao Xuan''s body, the white robe had turned into a layer of white armor, wrapping his whole body in it. ?Judging from his body shape, he seemed to be slightly injured, but he was not seriously injured. Instead, with the help of Chu Ning''s flame cover, Ao Xuan suddenly had a black ring in his hand. ?Chun Ning was about to attack again, but the next moment, he suddenly felt an invisible attack coming towards him. Spiritual attack? Chu Nings spiritual consciousness was very sensitive, and he quickly sensed that this spiritual attack had exceeded the strength of ordinary spiritual consciousness in the late stage of foundation building. ??Although it cannot match the spiritual consciousness of the Jindan monk, it is not far behind. So this ring is a spiritual consciousness amplification weapon? ?Chun Ning had a vague guess, and his heart moved slightly. The Divine Forbidden Technique is activated, but it does not activate the backlash of divine consciousness. The next moment, when the divine consciousness attack came, Chu Ning''s body trembled, his face was full of pain, and his eyes became dull. For Chu Ning, who is already good at spiritual consciousness, it is obviously not difficult to simulate being attacked by spiritual consciousness. Seeing this scene, Ao Xuan immediately stopped covering up. ?The white armor flashed with white light, and the flames around him suddenly disappeared. ??A trace of ferociousness flashed in his eyes, and he also waved his staff and flew away towards Chu Ning. ??Many Jiuhua Sect disciples who were cheering in the dojo saw this scene, and their cheers suddenly stopped. Many people had expressions of astonishment on their faces. Based on their cultivation, they couldn''t tell what was happening on the field at this moment. ?But on the high platform, Yu Changge''s expression changed slightly, and he dodged and shot out quickly. However, another figure disappeared one step ahead of time. Yu Changge had just reached the air, and someone had already stopped in front of him. It is Ao Langtian. Sect Leader Yu, the disciples havent decided the winner yet, why are you anxious? Ao Langtian laughed. ?Yu Changge''s eyes suddenly turned cold, his mana fluctuated, and the aura of the late Golden Elixir exploded instantly. Seeing this scene, Ao Langtian was not afraid at all, and also fully displayed his late-stage Jindan aura. For a moment, two auras of composure and domineering arrogance collided in the air. The huge pressure immediately caused all the disciples of the Jiuhua Sect in the dojo below to change their expressions. On the high platform, the Jindan monks of Jiuhua Sect also stood up one after another and wanted to protect those disciples. At this time, Yu Changge''s eyes flickered towards the field, and he suddenly restrained his astonishing momentum. But at this moment, Ao Xuan, wearing white armor and holding a staff, was flying to Chu Ning. ?The body suddenly paused and fell towards the ground. The forbidden magic backlashes! ??This great genius of the Great Luo Sect wanted to cause enough damage to Chu Ning, and seemed to be afraid that Chu Ning would recall the double fire ring defense in time. ?While waving the staff, he once again launched a spiritual attack with the help of the black ring. Its no wonder he is so confident. Ao Xuans spiritual consciousness is already outstanding among the monks in the late stage of foundation establishment. There is also a 50% increase in black rings. The attack on Chu Ning was effective just now, so he did not hesitate to launch the attack at this moment. ??However, he never thought that Chu Ning would hold back just now. Feeling Ao Xuan''s spiritual attack, Chu Ning snorted coldly in his heart. The backlash of the Forbidden God Technique is fully activated, with twice the strength of the rebound. A spiritual counterattack equivalent to three times the strength of Ao Xuan''s spiritual consciousness acted on him. Ao Xuan''s mind went blank for a moment, and he fell directly from the air. ?Chun Ning would naturally not let the opponent go so easily at this moment. Illusory God Thorn! ??Although Chu Ning had practiced, he rarely used the secret technique of refining the spirit, and he used it at this moment. ?The powerful spiritual consciousness condensed into thorns and struck hard into Ao Xuan''s sea of ??consciousness that had just been injured by the rebound damage of the forbidden divine spell. Made this great genius of the Great Luo Sect lose all consciousness almost instantly. However, Chu Ning was not ready to stop there. How could Chu Ning not know what Ao Xuan was thinking just now? ??And Chu Ning saw Ao Langtian''s actions. Since the other party has no intention of holding back, how can Chu Ning be kind enough to be a woman? Enter the world of cultivating immortals, Chu Ning has never been soft-hearted! Condensing a ball of flame in his right hand, Chu Ning ducked and came to Ao Xuan. His speed is extremely fast, just like the divine wind escape he used before. But only he knew clearly that he was using Thunder Step at this moment! The next moment, Chu Ning''s right fist, covered by the flames, hit Ao Xuan hard in the stomach. Under the protection of white armor, it is naturally impossible for the flames to cause any harm to Ao Xuan. but ?Tiangang Fist! Condensing Yuan Slash! Soul-breaking attack! Plus the Thunder Step! ??The four secret techniques of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique were merged into one punch, which completely affected Ao Xuan''s body at this moment. ?Two completely different waves of damage directly passed through the white armor defense and impacted Ao Xuan''s Dantian and Consciousness Sea. Suddenly detonated the mana and spiritual consciousness in the opponent''s Dantian and sea of ??consciousness. ??It also detonated his previous injuries. Powerful destructive power is raging in the body of this talented person in the late stage of foundation building! His body could no longer support it and fell straight to the ground! Coax!! Seeing this scene, the Jiuhua Sect disciples who were originally worried burst into cheers again. And Ao Langtian, who was blocking Yu Changge, finally realized that something was wrong. He turned around and saw Ao Xuan falling to the ground. With a sudden change in expression, Ao Langtian dodged and rushed directly into the restriction. ?At the same time as the opponent was running toward him, Chu Ning flew back to widen the distance. He doesn''t want to put himself in danger. ?Sure enough, Ao Langtian just glanced at Ao Xuan with his consciousness and noticed the extremely bad state of his son. Her expression suddenly changed. How brave! A burst of rage rose from his body. But at this moment, Yu Changge has also entered the restriction. ?That motionless figure stood in front of Chu Ning, directly blocking back the powerful pressure of this late-stage Jindan. "Fellow Daoist Ao, what do you mean by this? Do you still want to take action against a junior?" Ao Langtian looked at Yu Changge, his face changed several times, and his voice became cold. Just before the competition, Fellow Daoist Peng clearly said that no one should harm his life. ??But you Jiuhua Sect disciples are so ruthless. Do you want to create a life-or-death feud with our Daluo Sect? " Yu Changge also snorted coldly at this moment: Fellow Daoist Ao, please dont shout about catching the thief. I just wanted to separate the two juniors. But Fellow Daoist Daoist You stopped Yu and said that the two of them have not decided the winner yet. ??If the final incident hadn''t happened, I''m afraid our Jiuhua Sect disciples would have died here right now. " Ao Langtian''s expression was stagnant and his face was ashen, but he still didn''t say anything. He just picked up Ao Xuan, flew out of the restriction, and then flew directly back to the high platform. At the same time, the old man with an eyebrow quickly took out a pill from his storage bag and fed it into Ao Xuan''s mouth. But at this moment, Ao Xuan couldn''t even swallow the pill. Until they saw this, the expressions of everyone in Daluo Sect suddenly changed. It was only then that they realized how serious Ao Xuan''s injuries were. ??The old man with raised eyebrows grabbed Ao Xuan''s hand and examined it carefully. The next moment, his tone became colder, The sea of ??consciousness and Dantian were damaged, and Master Nephew Ao may not be able to recover within five to ten years. Even if he recovers, his cultivation level will be greatly reduced. FurthermoreIm afraid there is no hope of forming a pill. " As soon as these words came out, veins on Ao Langtian''s forehead were exposed. His eyes became extremely cold. The expressions of the rest of the Daluo Sect monks all changed drastically. ??In addition, Leng Daichun, who had just been injured by Yuan Rongzhang''s magic weapon and whose condition was unknown. Among the three competing disciples, two were unconscious and their life and death were unknown. When the five witnesses including the white-haired old man named Peng on the high platform saw this scene, they couldn''t help but look at each other. ??The white-haired old man named Peng sighed secretly in his heart at this moment. The rules of fighting were proposed by the Daluo Sect, but in the end they reaped the consequences. The matter of karma and retribution is really mysterious. He could naturally see that the people of Daluo Sect were greatly stimulated at this moment, but given his status, he obviously would not care so much. ?? Standing up slowly, the white-haired old man surnamed Peng glanced at the tens of thousands of Jiuhua Sect disciples who were looking at him with joy and expectancy. He then glanced at the disciples of Daluo Sect, all of whom had ugly faces, and many of them even had blank expressions. The voice of running mana: In this game, Jiuhua Zong Chu Ning wins! ?Three rounds and nine games, Daluo Zong won four games and Jiuhua Zong won five games. In this competition, Jiuhua Zong wins! " "Won!" As the voice of the white-haired old man surnamed Peng fell, deafening cheers erupted in the dojo! The sound was louder than any other time tonight! ?Tens of thousands of Jiuhua Sect disciples are either excited or agitated! The eyes of more people were shining with inexplicable pride. ??It was clear that we were in a desperate situation, and there was no hope of winning, but Chu Ning''s efforts to turn the tide changed everything! Jiuhua Sect has won! ?On the high platform, Yuan Rongzhang was obviously extremely pale, but he was laughing wildly at this moment. Hahaha, we won! We won! ?That laughter affected the injury and caused a burst of blood on the pale face. But he didnt care at all, he just looked up to the sky and laughed! ?Seeing the people of Jiuhua Sect laughing so wildly, the people of Daluo Sect, who were already looking ugly, now all looked gloomy. This method was proposed by their Daluo Sect. They had already won four of the previous six games. But in the end, Ao Xuan, the pride of the sect, who was considered the strongest, was defeated by the same person in three consecutive competitions. In the end, he lost the competition. At this moment, Da Luo Zong felt that he had suffered a great shame and humiliation. Ao Langtian and others had no intention of staying here at this moment. He hugged Ao Xuan and stared at Yu Changge with a cold face. Master Yu, our Da Luo Sect has recorded Liang Zis incident. ?This time our skills are inferior to others, and we admit it. One month later, we will see you at the Wolongshan Site! " After speaking, Ao Langtian gave a light drink. "let''s go!" ?Following Ao Langtian''s words, everyone in Daluo Sect immediately walked towards the foot of Jiuhua Peak in embarrassment. ?That look of wanting to stay for just a second fully explains how arrogant you are when you arrive and how embarrassed you are when you leave. It also made the disciples of Jiuhua Sect cheer again! The white-haired old man surnamed Peng and others also directly said goodbye to Yu Changge and others at this moment. Despite Yu Changges repeated attempts to stay, several people still left immediately on the grounds that they wanted to return to the alliance. At this moment, the disciples of Jiuhua Sect were not willing to leave. ?Seeing that all the people from the outer sect had left, a figure suddenly jumped up from among the disciples and came to the front of the crowd. The next moment, the man bowed to the high platform. Thank you to the three senior brothers for defending the glory of the sect! ?After this person, tens of thousands of disciples of the Jiuhua Sect all faced the high platform and bowed in unison. The next moment, the shouts of tens of thousands of people echoed throughout Jiuhua Mountain. Thank you to the three senior brothers for defending the glory of the sect! ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning and the other two people immediately lined up in a row, raised their hands and returned the greeting to everyone in the audience. At this time, Lu Jiakang and Yuan Rongzhang looked at each other. The next moment, the two of them suddenly took a step forward, turned around and bowed towards Chu Ning. Thank you, Senior Brother Chu, for turning the tide! As soon as Lu Jiakangs words came out. ??The Jiuhua Sect disciple who had just straightened up now bowed down again. Thank you, Senior Brother Chu, for turning the tide! The momentum of the unity of all people soared into the sky! Chu Ning was slightly startled at this moment, and all the blood that surged from his chest before the competition flowed back. turned into a warm current, making his chest feel warm! ??Bowing and cupping his hands, Chu Ning returned a big salute to everyone. "Thank you all for your love! Chu just did what a Jiuhua Sect disciple should do." Okay! Okay! Hahaha! Yu Changge, who had always been reserved and intangible, actually laughed wildly at this moment. With such a sect and such a heart, why worry that our Jiuhua Sect cannot prosper! ??Looking across the dojo, Yu Changge''s eyes immediately fell on Chu Ning. From now on, Chu Ning is my senior brother from Mount Jiuhua! ?? Ranked first among the foundation-building monks! " After Yu Changge finished speaking, everyone on the stage was except for a few Jindan monks. Everyone bowed to Chu Ning again. Join Senior Brother! Join the Master! ?At this moment, everyone is convinced! (End of this chapter) Chapter 229： Heaven level exercises (please subscribe) Chapter 229 Heavenly Level Skills (Please subscribe) The Jindan monks in this sect all like to play surprise attacks. ?Chuning was slightly startled by Yu Changge''s scene, and muttered to himself. Facing Yu Changges gaze, he finally returned the favor. Thank you, fellow disciples! At this moment, all the disciples of Jiuhua Sect raised their heads and looked at Chu Ning on the high platform. The eyes are full of enthusiasm. ?There is no doubt that Chu Ning has completely conquered everyone today. Not only is he responsible for playing at critical moments, but it is also due to the super strength displayed by Chu Ning. Feeling the burning gazes of tens of thousands of people, Chu Ning couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. Including all the Jindan monks on the stage, everyone responded one after another at this moment. At this moment, it seemed as if he sensed Chu Ning''s thoughts. Thanks to Senior Brother Chu, if it werent for Senior Brother Chus last-minute efforts to turn the tide, we would have almost become the sects sinners. The main reason is to consider taking this opportunity to further stimulate the cohesion and pursuit of the Tao among the disciples of the sect. ?Chuning immediately waved his hands after hearing what the two said: You three, please stay with the elders. ?Yu Changge''s eyes swept over Chu Ning and the other three. Immediately, tens of thousands of people retreated. Sure enough, there is still a price to pay for being in the limelight. Unexpectedly, Leng Daichun of Daluo Sect, who was not well-known before, had such attainments in alchemy. " Honestly, if it werent for my status as a Jindan elder, it would be inappropriate. As soon as Ge Liuyang said these words, the room burst into laughter. As he spoke, Yu Changge led everyone into a room behind the high platform. Yu Changge smiled at this moment and said: I did say this out of emotion, but in order to avoid appearing too hypocritical, I wont say it again. Yu Changges words were extremely sincere, but Chu Ning and the other two people raised their hands and said: The sect masters words are serious! ?Only in this way can our Jiuhua Sect regain its glory! " Yuan Rongzhang smiled bitterly at this time and said: Yu Changge nodded, then waved: Okay, all the disciples, please disperse. I also want to salute you three, haha! " There was a serious look in his eyes. Yu Changge stood up and came to Chu Ning, completely blocking him behind him. Why do you two junior brothers say this? If you two hadnt gone all out, I wouldnt have been able to win even if I had tried my best. I, Yu Changge, will bear in mind the contribution of the three of you today, and I think all the disciples of our Jiuhua Sect will also bear in mind! " Hearing what Yu Changge said, Yuan Rongzhang and Lu Jiakang both responded. Before this, the low-key style he had always maintained would probably be difficult to sustain in the sect. Ge Liuyang laughed directly at this moment: ?If you dont believe it, just look at the joyful expressions on the faces of the elders. " Following Yu Changge, Chu Ning and the others looked up, and sure enough they saw smiles on the faces of the other eight Golden Core cultivators. Immediately, the voice of the Jiuhua Sect leader rang in everyones ears. As soon as he entered the house, Yu Changge said to Chu Ning and the others: This time entering the ruins is very important for our Jiuhua Sect. Disciples, the Jiuhua Sect was once famous in the Western Alliance Continent, and this competition is just the beginning. What Master Nephew Chu said makes sense, you two must not belittle yourselves. Jiuhua Sect has a long and arduous road to prosperity! I hope that all of you will follow the example of these three senior brothers and uncles and devote yourself to cultivating Taoism. Yes, Sect Master! "Yeah, I didn''t expect that I would lose to the ancient crown forest in this fight." Lu Jiakang also laughed bitterly. Furthermore, it is precisely because of the touch you two brought to me that I have performed exceptionally well. " Obviously, this stimulation made the two of them have a more urgent need to improve their own strength. ?Your several defeats are just a hairs breadth away, but you should use this to motivate yourself to go further. " Yu Changge nodded with satisfaction at this moment, turned to Chu Ning and said: Senior nephew Chu, at the last moment I made you the sects senior brother without your consent. Yes, Sect Master! Yu Changge nodded in agreement and said: Hope you can understand. " ?Chuning smiled helplessly. Sect Master, you have already spoken like this in front of tens of thousands of people, so I have no choice but to do this inappropriately. ?But Sect Master, you should also know that I dont like to be too high-profile and show off, and I prefer to concentrate on cultivation. " I know. Yu Changge responded. So next, what should you do? This identity will not give you any other restrictions. ??I just want the sects energy and spirit to have more sustenance. " ?Chuning nodded and said nothing more. In my heart, I dont care too much about this false reputation. He was also suddenly appointed as the chief deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion by Ling Cang before, but it did not add much burden. On the contrary, this identity provides him with sufficient guarantee for the resources he needs. At this time, Yu Changge asked again: Master Nephew Chu, we naturally know that your alchemy skills are outstanding. ??Why were you able to produce such a high purity using the Jiuluo refining method, and what happened to the final change in the subsequent fighting method? " Hearing what Yu Changge said, Ge Liuyang immediately spoke out: Sect Master, you have finally started asking, otherwise I would have rushed to ask. When Chu Ning heard this question, he thought about it and said: I was a little surprised to learn the Nine Luo Refining Method as soon as I learned it. I had never been exposed to the weapon refining method before. Hearing about this competition today, I watched Senior Brother Lu and others refining weapons more. When you get on the stage, follow the methods recorded in it and add the insights you gained from previous observations. I didnt expect that the purity of this refining would be so high. " ?Chun Ning did not say that he had a spiritual body, or that he had divine skills. The rest was true. After hearing what Chu Ning said, several people from the Jiuhua Sect looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. What a genius! Ge Liuyang shouted directly at this time. Master Nephew Chu, you have an excellent talent for refining weapons. Its a pity that you didnt learn to refine weapons before. No, you have to come to our Weapon Refining Pavilion. " Wait a minute! Ling Cang said immediately, staring at Ge Liuyang. Looking very rude. Ge Liuyang, Chu Ning is obviously from the Alchemy Pavilion, why do you want to go to your Weapon Refining Pavilion? When Ge Liuyang heard this, his excited expression froze slightly, and then he smiled again: It doesnt matter, Chu Ning is now the eldest brother in the sect, and he is not a member of your Alchemy Pavilion family. ??Of course you can come to this Weapon Refining Pavilion to learn how to make weapons. " When Chu Ning heard this, he immediately said: "I am indeed interested in refining weapons, so I will naturally go to the pavilion to ask Elder Ge for advice. To be honest, although I just learned the Nine Luo Refining Method, I still dont know anything about weapon refining. " ?Chun Ning was telling the truth. Since he had refreshed his spiritual body, of course he had to learn to refine weapons to prepare himself for refining magical weapons in the future. When Ge Liuyang heard this, he immediately laughed and said: "No problem, I will teach you step by step." Ling Cang who was on the side couldn''t help but opened his mouth slightly when he heard this, and wanted to remind Chu Ning not to neglect the study of alchemy. ?But as soon as the words reached his mouth, he stopped again. ?Given Chu Ning''s alchemy skills at this time, the next step is to wait for the pill to be formed so that he can use the pill fire to refine high-level pills. After all, Chu Ning, an intermediate high-grade elixir, has a 100% success rate. We still have to let Chu Ning go to the Alchemy Pavilion frequently to make alchemy, and give instructions to other alchemists on their alchemy techniques. ?Ling Cang murmured secretly in his heart. Yu Changge heard the two elders fighting for Chu Ning while refining alchemy and weapons, and smiled and said: In our Jiuhua Sect, during its heyday, there were many senior alchemy practitioners. ?There is no need for the two elders to argue anymore. Master Nephew Chu will probably take this path in the future. Its the fighting style Yu Changge looked at Chu Ning and said strangely: Master Nephew Chu, after Ao Xuan resisted your magical attack, he should have used a spiritual attack, right? ?How did you resolve the situation that caused him to get hurt in the end? " ??At that time, the golden elixir monk who was standing on the high platform could still take a rough look. ??But after all, there are restrictions and barriers, and Chu Ning uses secret techniques. ?Even a late Jindan monk like Yu Changge cannot see everything clearly. ?Chuning actually thought just now that Yu Changge and others might ask this question. At this time, he answered directly: "Actually, I used a small trick at that time. My consciousness was not weak, and the consciousness attack launched by Ao Xuan could not cause damage to my consciousness. But in order to confuse him, I deliberately pretended that my consciousness was injured, and I had some intentions. To lure him into carelessness and then find an opportunity to attack." After Chu Ning said this, he paused slightly and continued: But I dont know if the opponent used his spiritual consciousness too much, and he didnt actually cause any spiritual damage to me. It seems that I encountered a spiritual backlash, so I just seized this opportunity. Using a secret technique that he had learned before, he hit him hard. " Chun Ning actually believed in the people of Jiuhua Sect. But even so, he couldn''t tell them the secret method of system reward such as the Forbidden God Technique. As for the powerful spiritual consciousness, if the other party will ask, it is not impossible to say that he has obtained a divine refining technique. ??If you want to ask further, Ning Yuan Zhan can also tell you. ?Although this is a system reward, it is a built-in secret skill of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. I am afraid that if there is a complete Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique in some places, there is also a method for practicing this secret technique. ?But after Chu Ning finished speaking, Yu Changge just nodded and said: I see, no wonder the people from the Da Luo Sect said that Ao Xuans sea of ??consciousness was damaged. After saying that, Yu Changge stopped asking any more questions. They didnt even ask Chu Ning about the origin of these magic weapons and spells. ???? Nor did he ask why Chu Ning had such powerful magic power just after he reached the late stage of foundation building. At this time, Yu Changge changed the topic and talked about the ruins. The small space at the ruins where our sect predecessors died is not considered stable. It may take another one to two months to be truly stable enough for monks to enter. The elder Gong and a Jindan elder from Daluo Sect are waiting there. If the conditions for entry are met, they will send a message back as soon as possible. " When Yu Changge said this, he said to a golden elixir monk with three long beards and another tall golden elixir monk: Elder Luo, Elder He, Im worried that the Da Luo Sect has other ideas. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? " "Okay, senior brother, we''ll go right away." The long-bearded old man surnamed Luo immediately responded. With that said, the two of them got up and left directly. Yu Changge looked at Chu Ning and the others at this moment. The opening time of the ruins is not yet completely certain. Both Lu and Yuan are injured. Lets see how your injuries recover first. At that time, you will consider whether to enter the ruins. As for Master Nephew Chu, it depends on your personal wishes. " When Yu Changge said this, everyone looked at him strangely. Because everyone discovered that five of the six people were injured in this competition. Just more or less, more or less. As for Chu Ning, not only was he not injured at all, he didn''t even appear to have consumed too much mana. This really surprised everyone. As for what Yu Changge said about entering the ruins, it was Chu Ning''s choice, and everyone didn''t think it was strange. ?Chun Ning''s performance naturally gave him a status that transcended ordinary foundation-building monks. Ling Cang said at this time: After this incident, Chu Ning may have become a thorn in the side of Daluo Sect, even though there are many of us going to the ruins. But after entering, they may not be able to gather together. I am afraid that the other party will join forces to attack. Its not necessary to go in and take risks. " As soon as Ling Cang said this, Yu Changge did not answer, but just looked at Chu Ning, leaving it up to him to decide. ?Chun Ning thought for a while and said: I dont know much about that ruins yet, Sect Master, why dont you wait until I understand it first? As for Chu Ning, he is not afraid of being targeted by the Daluo Sect. He is very good at changing his appearance. He can definitely enter it as another disciple. I think if he really wants to bring it up, Yu Changge and others will naturally agree. It''s just that Chu Ning is not very interested in entering it for the time being. ?Helped Jiuhua Sect to obtain the qualifications for more people to enter. As for how to find the inheritance of these predecessors inside, I think Yu Changge and others will also have certain arrangements. Yu Changge immediately nodded and said: Okay, this matter is not urgent. We have to discuss carefully who the sect will arrange to enter during this time. ?You three have worked hard today. Go back and rest first. ?Master Nephew Chu, you have just broken through to the late stage of foundation building. If you need anything, just ask. " Chu Ning was not polite and said directly: Sect Master, I have just come out of seclusion, and I am not injured now, so I dont need to rest. ?However, after this retreat, I did have some doubts about my cultivation. I want to look for some exercises in the sect, or ancient books that record the exercises. " Yu Changge immediately said: Of course there is no problem, you go directly to the Collection Pavilion. Although our sect has lost many inheritances before, there are still some earth-level and even heaven-level techniques. You can go and see these directly after I declare you to be the senior brother. Your authority is no different from that of the other Jindan elders. " Speaking of this, Yu Changge paused slightly, then pointed to several Jindan elders and said to Chu Ning: A few of us have more or less some skills that we have obtained from outside, which may not have been put into the sects collection pavilion. You can also tell us your general needs and see if we have something suitable here. ?But Master Nephew Chu, I think your magic power is not weak now. If you want to change your skills, you still have to find a matching one. " ?Chuning nodded. Even if Yu Changge didn''t remind him, he would still pay attention to this. In fact, because he can refresh his talents, he is more cautious in choosing skills. The three of them said goodbye to several Jindan elders and left Jiuhua Peak. Yuan Rongzhang and Lu Jiakang returned to their caves to rest. ?Chuning, on the other hand, went straight to the Collection Pavilion. The Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique has been cultivated to the fourth level. If I guessed correctly, the next step will be to refresh the cultivation talent. As he flew forward, Chu Ning was thinking about his cultivation. Furthermore, Chu Ning also has some speculations about his potential talents. When I first perfected the Qingmu Changchun Kung Fu, the system prompted me that wood generates fire and has fire spiritual roots, so I was rewarded with the gift of noon fire spirit body. ?Chun Ning secretly speculated in his mind, if he speculated in this direction. ?Wood generates fire, and fire generates earth. Once the Yanhuo Divine Wood Skill is practiced to perfection, there is a high probability of refreshing a spirit body of the earth attribute type. ?Thinking about it this way, the next exercise that I will practice is naturally the most suitable one that can satisfy the three attributes. ??But Chu Ning also knows that it is not easy to find exercises that meet the three attributes of aura. Because having three or more physical attributes and spiritual roots, it has been regarded as an average qualification in the world of immortality. The probability of being able to produce high-level monks is even smaller, and similarly, there are naturally fewer high-level skills. ?This is also the reason why Chu Ning has just started to practice the fourth level of Yanhuo Shenmu Kung Fu, and has already begun to think about finding the technique. He was worried that even sects like Jiuhua Sect that had some historical background might not have the three attributes of exercises. ?While thinking about it like this, Chu Ning flew all the way to Dianji Pavilion. As soon as Chu Ning entered the pavilion, he was greeted by a late-stage foundation-building monk wearing a clan robe. Senior Brother! ??This person doesnt know whether he watched the previous competition or got the information. ?Seeing Chu Ning, he bowed and saluted. ?Chun Ning bowed his hand in return, but before he could speak, the other party had already spoken with a smile. Junior brothers name is Xie Sanshui, and he is usually responsible for some chores in this collection pavilion. ??Elder Liu is still discussing matters with the sect leader. He has already explained that if the senior brother wants to read any classics, just go there. " With that said, Xie Sanshui handed Chu Ning a forbidden jade plaque. This card can open all the restrictions in this pavilion. The first floor of this pavilion is filled with various anecdotes, geography and other classics. The second floor contains classics on various arts of cultivating immortals, such as alchemy, talisman arrays, etc., and the third floor contains classics on martial arts and spells. " ?Chun Ning immediately took the jade token and said to Xie Sanshui: Thank you for your help, junior brother. With that said, Chu Ning took the jade sign and headed directly towards the third floor. ?After entering the world of immortality, he rarely spent time to understand the knowledge of the entire world of immortality. He would have to come here often in the future. ?But this time Chu Ning came to see the skills, so the goal was very clear. After entering the third floor, Chu Ning looked around for a moment and found the collection room of the exercises. After leaving the collection room, Chu Ning looked at the four categories of Heaven, Earth, Xuanhuang and Heavenly Skills marked on each shelf. Then he walked directly towards the shelf of heaven-level skills. ??The Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique he practiced is a top-grade Xuan-level technique. I have only heard of these heavenly and earthly techniques, but have never seen them before. There are actually two heaven-level techniques! When he came to the shelf, Chu Ning couldn''t help but let out a surprised sound. (End of this chapter) Chapter 230： Five Elements Chaos Technique (please subscribe!) Chapter 230 Five Elements Chaos Technique (Please subscribe!) When he saw that there were actually two heaven-level techniques here, Chu Ning was slightly stunned and immediately stepped forward. He took out one of the pieces with a jade sign. Xuanbingshuanghangong With just a brief glance, Chu Ning could roughly see the general situation of this technique. ??This is actually a rare ice-type cultivation technique. ??And this skill has reached the level of a low-grade heaven-level skill. It seems that this Jiuhua Sect should have had a very advanced monk with ice attribute skills before. ?Chun Ning thought to himself and took a rough look at this technique. Just let it go. ?Although this technique is powerful, if it can be practiced, the condensed golden elixir will be extremely powerful. No matter how good this technique is, it is currently useless to him. ?Putting the jade slip back into the ban, Chu Ning used the jade tablet to open another ban on the heaven-level technique. ?Chuning then looked at a few empty grids next to the shelf that were clearly restricted but empty. ??If combined with ice spells, the attack power is amazing. Metallicity is known for its attack power, and the advantage of this technique is also its attack. The metallic spell cast with this power is astonishingly powerful. ?Chuning shook his head. ??However, one of the jade slips introduced a technique called Five Elements Chaos Jue, which attracted Chu Ning''s attention. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ningcha looked at this technique, which was also a low-grade heavenly skill. Jin Gang Sword Jue! Chu Nings brows furrowed slightly as she read the name softly. Seeing this, Chu Ning frowned slightly. Without top-level skills, it will naturally be more difficult for top-level monks to appear. There are also four attributes written on it: fire, earth, wood, and wind. ?Chun Ning even doubted whether metallic spirits would appear when he refreshed in the future. It is also more helpful for practicing other skills. Its not like he cant consider it later. Dont talk about the attributes of wood, fire and earth. Jiuhua Sect was famous for its elixir refining and weapon refining before. I think the fire attribute cultivation techniques at the heaven level should be of a very high level. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning turned towards the Earth Level Cultivation Technique. ?However, Chu Ning did not mutate the ice spirit root. Even if it was not possible, it would be more appropriate to have water spirit root to practice this technique. ??Unexpectedly, it is also one of the lost inheritances. No wonder the Jiuhua Sect''s method of alchemy and weapon refining has never been able to be revitalized. " As he just speculated, this skill is exactly a metal skill. By practicing this technique, the attack power can often be about 30% higher than that of monks of the same level. ??However, what made Chu Ning frown was that he had never found a training method suitable for the three attributes. ?Thinking about this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. ??However, there are also marks below, and the skill is lost. The reason is simple, he does not have a golden spiritual root. ??If you just infer from the name, this seems to be a metallic technique. As of this moment, I am naturally not interested in it. ??If there are no suitable three-attribute exercises, there are fire-attribute heaven-level exercises. ??If you guess that the next step is to refresh the earth attribute spirit body. ?In addition to single-attribute skills, Chu Ning also saw several dual-attribute skills. Even the other three attribute techniques were not found. ??If it weren''t for his own appearance, the Jiuhua Sect would definitely lose this time. There are three attributes of spiritual bodies, which can be practiced faster than simply practicing a certain heaven-level technique. ?Of course, the best ones are those with three attributes. After writing down the name and information of this method, Chu Ning took a look at the Xuanjie method. ?Compared with the heaven-level exercises, there are obviously many more earth-level exercises. After taking a rough look, Chu Ning couldn''t help but sigh. I dont know how many inherited techniques the sect can find in that ruins this time. ? ? Along with refining alchemy and refining weapons, practitioners of fire-based exercises are the most suitable. It''s just that Chu Ning has not paid much attention to metallic magic skills. ??Here I saw a middle-level Xuan-level technique, suitable for cultivating spiritual roots with the three attributes of wood, fire, and earth. ?Chun Ning wrote down the contents, walked around briefly, and then went down to the third floor. In the lobby on the first floor, not only Xie Sanshui was there at the moment, but there was also an old man with white eyebrows and long beard. ?Chun Ning recognized that this person was Liu Zhaolin, the Jindan elder in charge of the Dianzang Pavilion and Chuangong Pavilion. ?This person is in the middle stage of the Golden Core. It is said that his cultivation is among the Golden Core monks in the sect, second only to the sect leader Yu Changge, the Grand Elder Gong Yuyuan, and the Second Elder Yuan Zhuo. ?Chun Ning was looking for someone to ask about some martial arts matters. When he saw Liu Zhaolin, there was a burst of joy on his face. Elder Liu! Chu Ning stepped forward and cupped his hands. Liu Zhaolin, with a kind-faced look on his face, immediately smiled and asked: Nephew Chu, have you gained anything? ?Chuning nodded, then shook his head. Facing Liu Zhaolins surprised gaze, Chu Ning said: This sect is indeed a sect that has been passed down for thousands of years, and it has so many heaven-level and earth-level techniques. ??The disciple has never seen such a mysterious technique before, but the disciple wanted to find a special technique for enlightenment, but he did not see a suitable one. " As soon as Chu Ning said these words, Liu Zhaolin suddenly said "oh", raised his white eyebrows, and slowly said: Master Nephew Chu, you might as well tell me what skills you want to find. I have been collecting them in this collection pavilion for many years and have studied many skills. Even if you dont know how to practice some lost inherited techniques, you still know a lot of information. " Chu Ning had this intention and asked directly: Elder Liu, I wonder if someone in our sect has practiced the Five Elements of Chaos Technique before, and why it was lost later? "Five Elements Chaos Art?" Liu Zhaolin was slightly surprised when he heard Chu Ning''s question. Unexpectedly, Master Chus nephew is actually interested in this technique. ?Although he was a little surprised, Liu Zhaolin didn''t mean to hide anything and started to introduce it. Five Elements of Chaos Technique, even at the peak of our sect, there were not many people practicing it. It is said that this technique was obtained from an ancient cave by a senior Yuan of our sect. This senior had ordinary qualifications, but by chance, he successfully cultivated the elixir. ?After obtaining the Five Elements Chaos Art, he actually practiced it to the Nascent Soul stage, which caused quite a stir in the sect at that time. " When Chu Ning heard this, he blurted out and asked: Could it be that that senior also has poor spiritual root qualifications and is a fake spiritual root? Not bad! Liu Zhaolin nodded. This senior is the pseudo-spiritual root of the four attributes that lacks fire in the five elements. With such spiritual root qualifications, it is already a great opportunity to practice to the elixir-forming stage, but this senior later succeeded in condensing the Nascent Soul, which is really amazing. " Speaking of this, Liu Zhaolin said to Na Xie Sanshui: Go and find out this seniors practice skills during his lifetime and show them to Master Nephew Chu. Yes, Master! Xie Sanshui responded and walked straight towards the collection room on the first floor. ?Chun Ning realized at this moment that Xie Sanshui was actually Liu Zhaolin''s apprentice. At this time, Liu Zhaolin had already continued: This sect senior introduced on his hand that the senior who created the Five Elements Chaos Art was based on the techniques recorded in the ancient Immortal Order Book. Because the Immortal Level Book is too profound and difficult to practice, it is not suitable for monks like us to practice. So he created the Five Elements Chaos Art. " Immortal level treasure book? Chu Ning said in surprise. Isnt there only the fourth level of Heaven, Earth, Xuanhuang and Heaven? Why is there still an immortal level? Liu Zhaolin reached out and touched his white beard and said with a smile: As for the Immortal Level Book, there are very few records in the world of immortal cultivation, so naturally most monks dont know about it. ?The so-called Immortal Level Treasures refer to the techniques that are beyond what Yuanying monks can practice. It is said that such treasures are not from this world at all. ??It was cultivated by the immortals from the upper realm, but for some reason it was left behind in this realm. " ?Chun Ning pondered slightly, digesting the news. I''m not too surprised, after all, he can cross over, and the demons from outside the realm can also enter this world. As for the fact that something from the upper world could be left behind and come here, it doesnt seem strange. Liu Zhaolin continued at this moment: "Let''s talk about the Five Elements of Chaos Jue." According to the records of the sects seniors, he learned from the cave of the ancient monk who created this technique that the Immortal Level Book was actually a fellow cultivator of the Five Elements. But in this world, not to mention fellow cultivators of the Five Elements, even those who have the spiritual roots of the Five Elements, there are almost no people who can cultivate to the golden elixir, let alone reach the realm of Nascent Soul and above. ??However, this ancient monk is really talented. He created this Five Elements Chaos Art according to the practice method of the treasure book. " Liu Zhaolin said with emotion: To practice this technique, you must have at least three five-element spiritual roots. Monks with four spiritual roots or five spiritual roots can also practice it. However, unless you are extremely lucky, your cultivation progress will still not be comparable to those of Heavenly Spiritual Root and Earthly Spiritual Root monks. But after all, it still gives the pseudo-spiritual monks the opportunity to cultivate to a realm above Nascent Soul. ??Moreover, the power of this skill is not small, not worse than many other skills, so it is classified as a top-grade skill on the earth level.?????It''s just that this skill doesn''t come with many magical powers. " Speaking of this, Liu Zhaolin paused and smiled again: In fact, this sect senior seems to have always wanted to list this skill as a heaven-level skill. ?After all, a technique that can help ordinary monks to become Nascent Soul monks is indeed comparable to many heaven-level techniques. However, at that time, the sect considered that the audience for this exercise was mainly monks with relatively low qualifications in the sect, so it was still included in the earth-level exercises. " Speaking of this, Liu Zhaolin sighed again: Its just that the qualifications are still very limited. After that sect senior, no one from the sect has been able to practice this skill to a very high level, not even the golden elixir monks. Later, the Shuangyun Alliance was in civil strife, and this technique was lost. " Hearing this, Chu Nings brows raised slightly. You mean this technique was lost during the civil strife? "Yes! It is very likely that it is in the Wolong Mountain ruins." Liu Zhaolin replied at this moment. This senior was the master of Tianyue Peak before, and he also participated in the battle of Wolong Mountain. Since then, he has never returned to the sect, and he must have died in it. " ?Hearing Liu Zhaolin''s words, Chu Ning silently recited three words in his heart. Wolong Mountain. At this moment, Xie Sanshui came out holding a jade slip. Liu Zhaolin took it and handed it to Chu Ning. This jade slip was recorded by the senior of the sect, and the contents are quite messy. To maintain the authenticity, we have not edited the contents. ??Master Nephew Chu, if you are interested, you can take it and take a look. " ?Chuning immediately nodded and took it, then said goodbye and left the Collection Pavilion. And Liu Zhaolin looked at Chu Ning''s leaving figure with a hint of doubt in his eyes. Its strange that Master Chus nephew is interested in techniques like the Five Elements Chaos Art, even though he has such strange spiritual roots as the Wind Spiritual Root. ?Muttering in his heart, he immediately shook his head. Jiuhua Sect is relatively tolerant towards its disciples and rarely interferes with their disciples cultivation. This is why Yu Changge and others knew that Chu Ning''s exercises and spells were not just what he showed. Including magic weapons and other things, they are far beyond ordinary foundation-building monks. But there is not much reason to ask. ?Chuning took the jade slip and flew back all the way to Lingyan Peak where his cave was. ??Wang Ping was standing outside the cave at the moment. When he saw Chu Ning coming back, he said with a naive smile: Uncle, you are back! I have been waiting for you here for a long time. Wait for me for a long time, whats the matter? Chu Ning looked at Wang Ping and asked with a half-smile. ?Wang Ping nodded and said: The master said in the pavilion that you have been in seclusion for a long time this time and havent asked me to get the elixir for a long time. I asked you what elixirs you want to prepare and when you need them for elixir making so that they can prepare them in advance. ?Chun Ning asked with some confusion: "Why are they so active?" ?Wang Ping scratched his head at this time and said: "I guess I want to ask you, uncle, to refine the elixir. I heard them talking about it that day. It seems that there are not many elixirs left in the pavilion such as the Foundation Establishment Pill." ?Chuning smiled when he heard this. Youre not really stupid, and occasionally youre a bit clever. Go tell them. Ill pick up the elixir tomorrow and refine a few batches of elixirs. Yes, uncle. With that said, Wang Ping turned around and walked out. Wait a minute. Chu Ning called Wang Ping directly at this time. You have nothing else to tell me? ?Wang Ping turned around and looked at Chu Ning with a dazed look on his face. "Uncle, the cabinet only told me about this matter, and there is nothing else." ?Chun Ning asked with a smile: "What about yourself?" Myself? Theres nothing wrong with me. Wang Ping scratched his head. I just said you werent stupid, but youve become stupid now. Chu Ning shook his head and smiled. Then he pointed at Wang Ping and said: "Your cultivation progress is not slow. You reached the perfection of Qi refining six years ago. Now you have reached the peak of this realm. You can start building the foundation." Well! Wang Ping also beamed with joy when he heard Chu Nings words. Uncle, I am going to accumulate some more contribution points, and I will be able to exchange for a Foundation Establishment Pill in half a year. At that time, I will start trying to build the foundation. " ?Chun Ning glanced at Wang Ping and really didn''t expect that there would be such a solid-minded person. At this time, he simply stopped teasing the other person, took out a small jade bottle from his hand, and handed it to Wang Ping. Take this. "What is this? Is it for the pavilion?" Wang Ping took the small jade bottle from Chu Ning''s hand. ?After hearing Chu Ning say it was for him, Wang Ping seemed to finally realize something and immediately opened the jade bottle. The next moment, he exclaimed in surprise. Foundation Pill! ?Then, Wang Ping stuttered a little: "Uncle, you, you want to give me the foundation pill?" ?Chun Ning smiled and asked, "What? You don''t need it?" "Yes! Yes!" Wang Ping finally stopped being stupid at this time and hurriedly bowed and saluted Chu Ning. Thank you, uncle, for the elixir! Chu Ning then smiled and nodded, then waved and said: Go ahead, save your own contribution points and exchange them for other resources later. ?Sent Wang Ping away who was full of gratitude, Chu Ning returned to the cave he left just a day ago. I didnt expect that as soon as I broke through to the late stage of foundation building, I would encounter such a major event for the sect. ?Chun Ning sighed with emotion and shook his head slightly. Then he sat down, took the jade slip he brought back from the Collection Pavilion, and looked at it carefully. After a long time, Chu Ning put down the jade slip. This sect senior is called Shen Bai, and the ancient monk is called Wuji Zhenren. What is recorded in this jade slip is roughly the same as what Liu Zhaolin said. It''s just that the records are more detailed. For example, the cave of Master Wuji was not actually discovered by the senior Jiuhua Sect named Shen Bai. It was discovered by another friend of his in Daluo Sect, and he only gave it to him because he felt that this method would be helpful to Shen Bai. ?Later on, the man from Daluo Sect was trapped in the Jindan stage and his life span was exhausted, while Shen Bai entered the Nascent Soul stage. ?Chun Ning was also filled with emotion when he saw this. ?The Jiuhua Sect and the Daluo Sect seemed to be on good terms before, but now that they are in such a relationship, it can only be said that things have changed. While feeling emotional, Chu Ning''s mind immediately focused on the Five Elements of Chaos Art. If you follow Senior Shens introduction to the technique, this method is indeed very suitable for you. Next, no matter which attribute of the spirit body is refreshed, you can practice it yourself. ? Even if you continue to refresh other attribute spirits later, you dont necessarily need to change the skills frequently. " ?Chun Ning also knows that there are loopholes in the system''s ability to refresh its talents after each level of practice. ?For example, he can definitely find a low-level skill with many layers to practice. But he also speculated that the loophole might not be so easy. Chuning always felt like he was unhappy when he deliberately sought trouble for the system. Rather than doing this, it is better to follow the instructions of the system and try to find suitable exercises to practice. ??Moreover, the higher the level, the greater the difficulty and risk of changing the technique. ?Chun Ning doesnt want to lose the big for the small. After all, the spiritual talents he has refreshed now have made his talents powerful enough. Whats more, there will be more later. ?These thoughts flashed through Chu Ning''s mind, and immediately, he made up his mind. Since there is such an opportunity this time, lets go in and find it first. ??If you can really find the Five Elements Chaos Art, you will be well prepared. " ?After walking around the Jiuhua Sect''s Collection Pavilion, Chu Ning already knew how difficult it was to find multi-attribute skills, so now that he had such an opportunity, he put it in front of him. ?Chuning decided to give it a try. ?However, what Ling Cang said makes sense. He seriously injured Ao Xuan and ruined the good things of Daluo Sect. Da Luo Zong must regard themselves as a thorn in the side and a thorn in the flesh. It is still too risky to go directly to participate. Having made up his mind, Chu Ning went directly to Yu Changges cave in Jiuxiao Peak that night. A month later, news came from the sect. The small space of the Wolong Mountain ruins has been stabilized, and the sect selected twenty monks to search for the inheritance that the Jiuhua Sect may have left behind. As early as half a month ago, Chu Ning refined several batches of elixirs in the Alchemy Pavilion and declared to be in seclusion again. The reason is to consolidate the state in the later stages of foundation building. (End of this chapter) Chapter 231： Fifth level red flame beast (please subscribe) Chapter 231 The fifth-level red flame beast (please subscribe!) Wolong Mountain is located on the northwest side of Jiuhua Mountain. Sandwiched between Jiuhua Mountain and Daluo Mountain, there were still sects thousands of years ago. After the civil war in the Shuangyun Alliance, monsters and beasts were rampant here, but no sects were established here. On this day, a flying boat flew from a distance and arrived at a deep valley in the Wolong Mountains. ?There is obviously some kind of ban on the two hills above the deep valley, and there are also several monks sitting cross-legged inside the ban. ??There were three people on one of the hilltops, and they all had a smile on their faces after seeing the flying boat arriving. The people from the sect are here! ?One of them stood up, it was Gong Yuyuan, the great elder of Jiuhua Sect. Beside him, the other two people also stood up. It was the long-bearded old man named Luo who was later arranged to come here by Yu Changge, and the tall elder He. Those people from Daluo Sect will definitely create some trouble during this trip. Chu Nings goal is indeed too eye-catching. ?Chun Ning saw that Jiuhua Sect had arrangements, so he naturally did not reveal that he knew the transfiguration spell. Becomes a human skin mask at this moment. But obviously we cannot believe those people from Daluo Sect. " After that, Ge Liuyang took the mask that Chu Ning had obtained from the "Master Xiao" and refined it. No! Yu Changge shook his head. In fact, if only one channel is opened, the impact on this small space will be smaller. One person is naturally Yu Changge, the leader of Jiuhua Sect. I wanted to praise him but I didnt get a chance to praise him. When I brought him into the sect, I didnt expect him to make such a big splash. " Among the crowd at this moment, Chu Ning, who was wearing a clan robe and looked about thirty years old, had a smile in his eyes. Yu Changge nodded slightly, then turned to look at Chu Ning and the other twenty people, and slowly said: ?The people of Daluo Sect will definitely not let it go. You must not take it lightly because the opponent''s two late-stage foundation-building monks were injured during the competition. " So he was not asked to come along on this trip. " Chuning was quite satisfied. ?At this moment, I didnt find anything strange when I heard Gong Yuyuans words. The sect leader is really tight-lipped, and he didnt even tell the great elder. ??Everyone in the Jiuhua Sect also knew that Gong Yuyuan had brought Chu Ning into the sect before, and it was him who arranged for Chu Ning to be the deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion. ?This time Chu Ning changed his appearance and joined the 20-person team entering the Wolong Mountain site. Only two people from the Jiuhua Sect knew about it. Thats fine! Gong Yuyuan nodded lightly at this time. The other one is Ge Liuyang. As the flying boat landed, several elders bowed their hands and saluted. Yu Changge led twenty people out of the flying boat. Gong Yuyuan''s eyes immediately swept over the twenty foundation-building monks. Gong Yuyuan casually cast several spells to open the restrictions on the mountain. Gong Yuyuan''s normally majestic face revealed a smile at this moment. In addition, in the previous competition, he ruined the good things of Daluo Sect, I am worried that the other party will specifically target him. He has just broken through to the late stage of foundation building, and he still needs to practice in seclusion to stabilize his state. It seems that he is quite proud of his choice to bring Chu Ning into Jiuhua Sect. After all, it is up to the sect leader to decide which 20 people will enter. In this way, you can blend into this trip without revealing your little secret. The next moment, Gong Yuyuan asked Yu Changge with some surprise: Sect Master, Chu Ning is not here. The reason is also very simple. After Chu Ning proposed that he wanted to change his appearance and enter the ruins. ?This time, it was the sect leader Yu Changge who came personally. Yu Changge called Ge Liuyang over and asked him to refine a magical weapon for Chu Ning, which could conceal his appearance and aura. ?At the same time, regarding the aura, Chu Ning only said that the exercises he practiced were special and could be converted into wood-attribute auras. It has been completely stabilized. We have also discussed with the Daluo Sect. When the disciples of the two sects arrive at noon today, they will each open a passage to send the disciples in. But he did not say that he could change his cultivation at will. ?While Chu Ning was thinking like this, Yu Changge asked Gong Yuyuan: How is this small space in the Wolong Valley ruins now? Gong Yuyuan pointed to the valley below and said: When you enter this ruins this time, your first priority is to protect yourself. Its just that I havent seen him since the last competition. Sect Master! Speaking of this, Yu Changge''s face became serious. Although Ao Xuan is the most talented person in Daluo Sect, he is not the strongest among the monks in the late stage of foundation establishment. ?There are two other people in Daluo Sect, one is named Feng Xianwu and the other is named Lu Yinggang. They have been in the late stage of foundation building for a long time. ?In terms of strength alone, he is even stronger than Ao Xuan. " Speaking, Yu Changge also described the appearance and characteristics of the two people to Chu Ning and others. Hair expression is still extremely serious: Especially Feng Xianwu, it is said that he has reached the peak of the late stage of foundation building, which is what we call the false elixir realm. It is only half a step away from the condensed golden elixir. If you meet him, you must be careful, especially the monks who are in the middle stage of foundation building. After entering the ruins, find the same door to join them as soon as possible. " Yes, Sect Master! Despite these words, Yu Changge actually had some explanations with everyone before setting off. But at this moment, Yu Changge spoke solemnly, and everyone''s expressions were serious. Among the twenty members of Jiuhua Sect this time, including Chu Ning, there are eleven monks in the late stage of foundation building. There are nine monks in the middle stage of foundation building. Given the size of the Jiuhua Sect, it does not mean that they cannot gather twenty late-stage foundation-building monks. ??But after all, this trip still has a certain degree of danger, and it is naturally impossible for Yu Changge to suppress all the late-stage foundation-building monks. ??If something really happens, the Jiuhua Sect will be broken. This is also the reason why he had not insisted on Chu Ning entering the ruins before. ??If Chu Ning hadn''t taken the initiative to find him, Yu Changge really wouldn''t have let him join. At this moment, Yu Changge suddenly raised his head. People from Daluo Sect are also here. As he finished speaking, a flying boat flew from the distance and landed on the mountaintop opposite. A late-stage Jindan monk led ten people off the flying boat. And the leading late-stage Jindan monk was clearly Ao Langtian. What surprised everyone was that the ten people at the back were all wearing black robes, tightly wrapped from head to toe. It is impossible to see clearly what these people look like. Given the powerful spiritual consciousness of a cultivator, ordinary black robes cannot block his appearance. But the people of Daluo Sect still dress like this. I think there is something special about those black robes. Yu Changge frowned slightly when he saw this. The next moment he said in a deep voice: "Daluo Sect does seem a bit weird. Everyone should be careful after entering and act according to the plan." After saying that, Yu Changge flew out of the confinement, stood in the air and looked at the Daluo Sect people on the opposite side from a distance. ?Then Ao Langtian also flew out at this moment. Fellow Daoist Ao, since everyone has arrived, lets open the space passages and enter. When Ao Langtian heard this, he glanced at Yu Changge and said sarcastically: Sect Leader Yu is so impatient, maybe because he believes that the good things in this ruins belong to your Jiuhua Sect. ??If he had won the previous competition, with Ao Langtian''s character, he would definitely show off his power this time. But since the competition was lost, the number of people entering the Daluo Sect was not as large as that of the Jiuhua Sect. He could only say a few sarcastic words like this. ?Yu Changge responded extremely calmly and generously to such sarcasm. Most of the inheritance in this site was naturally left by our predecessors of the Jiuhua Sect. It is really rare for Ao Daoyou to have such an awareness. Ao Langtian snorted coldly. He finally realized that he was no match for Yu Changge in terms of bickering skills. ?At this moment, he simply stopped talking and waved his hand. Suddenly, the ten black-robed Daluo Sect monks who had just entered the restricted area, and the three Jindan monks who were among them before, all walked out of the restricted area. ?Here, Yu Changge also called Chu Ning and others out of the ban. The people on both sides faced each other in the air, inevitably sizing each other up. Ao Langtian''s eyes swept across the faces of the more than 20 people from the Jiuhua Sect, with a look of disappointment on their faces, and turned to look at Yu Changge. Sect Leader Yu, the newly established senior brother of your Jiuhua Sect doesnt actually lead the team himself. ??Could it be that when he really encountered any danger, this senior brother was actually afraid? ? ? Yu Changge smiled slightly and said: Master Nephew Chu doesnt come, so Im worried that it will irritate your Daluo Sect too much. A chill flashed through Ao Langtian''s eyes. Yu Changge''s words really spoke to his heart. Not to mention seeing Chu Ning, even hearing the name made him itchy with hatred. ?Chun Ning was slightly shocked when she heard this. These guys are really targeting me! After the two sects with the highest cultivation level engaged in a verbal exchange, they immediately stopped saying anything. The two groups of men and horses fell into the deep valley, and then stood about a hundred feet apart from each other. At the next moment, Yu Changge and Ao Langtian took the lead, each firing a spell toward the space in front of the team. Following that, Gong Yuyuan and others also took action one after another. After a while, in front of Chu Ning and others, a small passage that could only accommodate one person was opened. "fast forward!" As Yu Changge finished speaking, the twenty people immediately flew towards the small passage in the order they had arranged before. It was not until this moment that the Daluo Zong and the others opened a passage of the same size. Obviously, in terms of magic power cultivation, the Daluo Sect Jindan monks headed by Ao Langtian are not as good as Yu Changge and others. ?However, there are only ten people in the Daluo Sect, while there are twenty in the Jiuhua Sect. In this case, Daluo Sect will finish first. Then, the last five people from the Jiuhua Sect entered the small space of the ruins from the passage. ?Chuning was one of the last five people to enter, and he was ranked fourth from the bottom. As soon as he stepped into the space passage, Chu Ning immediately activated his magic defense to protect himself. ??This time the space channel is opened, it is not a conventional way to enter this small space. So after entering it, it is very likely that you will be transported to different places by the power of this space. It also means that those who enter it will most likely have to face danger alone. ?Chuning naturally would not be careless in the slightest. It is said that the reason why the two sides chose to fight in Wolong Mountain before was because this is where a small and medium-sized sect of Shuangyun Alliance is located. Originally, it was just the sect named Wolong Valley that fought against its opponents, but later more and more monks from sects such as Jiuhua Sect joined. ?This place also became a small battlefield in the original civil war of the Shuangyun Alliance. " Chun Ning''s mind also flashed some relevant information about this site at this time. In Shuangyun League, in addition to Jiuhua Sect, Daluo Sect, and Wolong Valley, there were two small sects at that time. ?Just three thousand years have passed, and these two small sects have lost their inheritance and ceased to exist. " At this moment, Chu Ning felt a flash of white light in front of his eyes, and he appeared in a strange place. After landing on the ground, Chu Ning''s subconscious mind relaxed, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. In this Wolong Mountain ruins, in addition to encountering Daluo Sect monks, you may face certain risks. Other risks also come from the restrictions left by the original Wolong Valley here, as well as the possible existence of monsters. Because according to the records of some monks within the Jiuhua Sect who participated in the battle and survived, this small world was suddenly drawn into the space rift. There are many monsters with quite high levels in this mountain range. Thousands of years have passed, and it is hard to say whether these monsters will survive. It is also difficult to say whether there will be offspring to reproduce. It can only be said that there is still a certain probability that monsters may appear in this small space. But after Chu Ning''s consciousness scanned it, he found that he was lucky. ?He is now just on a small hillside, and there are no serious restrictions around it. No other monsters or monks were found. At this time, Chu Ning began to look at the small space here. He has also entered some small spaces before, such as the spiritual realm of Qingxi Sect and the ruins of Leihuo Sect in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. There are some restrictions in these places. The spiritual realm where the wood spirit species are condensed cannot fly, and the ruins of the Thunder Fire Sect had no living creatures in them because there was no spiritual energy. But the space here gave Chu Ning the feeling that it was too normal. ??The spiritual energy here is not low, and there is a vague appearance of third-order spiritual veins. Even though it is only a small hillside, the surrounding area is lush and lush. Chu Ning even sensed a few good-grade elixirs within the range of his consciousness just now. As Chu Ning spoke, he patted it from the spirit beast bag, and a colorful-winged bird was released and flew into the sky. At the same time, the little guy Ling Xiaobai was also released by Chu Ning. As a result, the colorful-winged bird flew freely in the air, and Ling Xiaobai''s extremely sensitive senses did not detect anything special. There really doesnt seem to be anything unusual in this space. ?Chun Ning murmured to himself. In his hand, there was now a small mirror. Inside the small mirror, there are different red dots scattered in various directions. Looking at the location of these little red dots, Chu Ning muttered to herself. The portions shared by everyone were quite spread out. ?This small mirror is a magic weapon specially prepared by the sect for everyone. As long as it is taken out and injected with mana, the position of other sects can be sensed. Obviously after entering, everyone was doing the same thing. ?So Chu Ning can also sense other people. ??Looking up at the direction, Chu Ning began to fly towards the middle of the many red dots. According to the information left by other predecessors of the sect, when the two sides fought, the sect was stationed in the Wolong Valley in the middle of the valley. Now these red dots are scattered around here, presumably in the middle of the site. ?Chun Ning was extremely fast and soon flew forward for more than 20 miles. During this process, apart from picking a few elixirs, nothing was discovered. ?At this moment, Chu Ning''s eyes narrowed and he looked to his left. Within the range of his spiritual consciousness, there were three powerful auras flying towards him. Two monks from Daluo Sect are being chased by a monster? ?Chunings spiritual consciousness is powerful, and he sensed it with just a glance. His eyes suddenly flickered slightly, and he was a little surprised. He was surprised at how these two Daluo Sect monks got together so quickly. He was also surprised by the power of this monster. ?Behind the two of them, a demonic beast covered in red flames was chasing after them. It was the fourth demonic beast form that Chu Ning condensed when he used the Fierce Flame Technique, the red flame beast. And this red flame beast is clearly a fifth-level monster, which has reached the level of the early stage of the Golden Core. With a slight movement in his heart, Chu Ning hid his aura. ?His spiritual consciousness is powerful. Even if he scanned the opponent just now, I believe that the monster and the two monks did not find him. In the distance, the three rays of escaping light move from far to near. ?This red flame beast is indeed a fifth-level monster. Even though it is not very good at flying, it is still faster than the two monks. At this moment, the distance between the two sides was no more than twenty feet. ?Seeing that the two Daluo Sect monks were about to reach the top of the place where he was, Chu Ning reached out and patted the spirit beast bag gently to release the iron rock beast. As soon as the third-level iron rock beast appeared, it followed Chu Ning''s command and opened its mouth to spit. Suddenly, a ray of earth-yellow light sprayed towards the two Daluo Sect monks in the air. Immediately afterwards, Ling Xiaobai also opened his mouth and sprayed out two pale blue white cold lights into the air. The two monks did not expect that monsters would suddenly appear here and attack them. his body could not help but stagnate, and subconsciously activated his own defensive shields. Both of them are monks in the late stage of foundation building. Although Tieyan Beast has become a third-order monster for a long time, Ling Xiaobai is vaguely close to reaching the threshold of a fourth-order monster. But such an attack was not a big threat to the two monks. The two spells landed on the shield and were blocked one after another. ?With just such a delay, the red flame beast had already approached the attack range. Before the two of them could breathe a sigh of relief, the fifth-level red flame beast had already opened its mouth and spewed out two streams of demonic fire, attacking the two of them. At this moment, Chu Ning casually put Ling Xiaobai and Tieyan Beast into the spirit beast bag. At the same time, he used the talent of the Yinmu spirit body to completely control his breath. The Forbidden God spell is turned on at the same time. When they waited for the red flame beast and the two monks to scan their spiritual consciousness, they naturally could not sense anything. For a moment, a strange color flashed in the eyes of the two monks. But at this moment, he could no longer think too much and had no choice but to fight the red flame beast. Chu Ning, who was hiding below, was watching the fight between the two sides with peace of mind. ?Today, he is going to be a fisherman again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 232： New magic weapons, new spells (please subscribe!) Chapter 232 New magic weapon, new spell (please subscribe!) ?The fifth-level Crimson Flame Beast is already quite powerful, even though the two members of the Daluo Sect are both late-stage foundation-building monks. ??However, facing the crazy attack of this red flame beast, he still seemed a little helpless. ??The demonic fire of the fifth-level red flame beast is astonishingly powerful. Every time it is sprayed out, it is enough to destroy the defenses of the two people. ??And their attacks fell around the red flame beast, and were easily blocked by its demonic fire. No more holding back! At this time, the slightly taller Daluo Sect monk on the left suddenly gave a sharp shout. When Chu Ning heard this, his eyes couldn''t help but flash slightly. ??However, at this moment, a long sword appeared in the hands of the two monks. While waving, a golden light flashed on each side. Obviously, the pair of Changge had been assigned to the two monks a long time ago, just for the two of them to unite against the enemy. Its a bright red round pill! Demon Pill! ??This thought flashed through Chu Ning''s mind, and she couldn''t help but feel worried for her other disciples. ??If the same is true for other people in Daluo Sect, then as long as the monks from Jiuhua Sect encounter them, they may be in really bad luck. If it continues, it is obvious that even if this red flame beast has reached the fifth level, it may be slowly worn to death. This fifth-level demonic beast directly used the demonic elixir, and it seems that it is going to fight for its life! ?The golden light penetrated the demonic fire again and again and hit the red flame beast. ??While Chu Ning was thinking about this, the demon elixir spewed out by the red flame beast had turned into a fiery red meteor and hit the two Daluo Sect monks in front. But how can the people of Daluo Sect be sure that they will meet early? ?The two golden lights had just flown away from Chang Ge, and the next moment they merged into one in the air and attacked the red flame beast. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning''s eyes suddenly became serious. ?The golden light was only slightly resisted before it was directly dissipated. The two of them were also forced back by this blow. ??The Red Flame Beast has obviously realized this. They might even have taken a certain direction and teleported together! Suddenly, the expressions of the two people who were oppressed by the powerful pressure and soul-stirring heat changed greatly. ??This pair of Chang Ge can combine offense and defense, and its power is slightly stronger than the demon fire of the red flame beast. ?Seeing the golden light attack again, the fifth-level monster roared loudly. I just dont know if its just these two people or all Daluo Sect disciples. " ??The two of them once again held Chang Ge and emitted a golden light, but they were faced with the attack of this demon pill. ?The red flame beast sprayed out demonic fire again at this moment, but it did not completely resist the golden light. "Roar!" ??If it were just these two people, that would be fine. They were bumped into by themselves. At this moment, the Red Flame Beast was indeed put into a passive position due to the joint efforts of the two Daluo Sect monks holding Changge. It was Daluo Sect''s deployment that made Chu Ning extremely vigilant. ??The red flame beast was attacked, the red light in its eyes flashed more and more, and it was extremely furious. But several times, the red flame beast still suffered several injuries. Unexpectedly, at this moment, even the fifth-level red flame beast was unable to do anything to the two of them. Moreover, just after entering this space for such a short time, the two of them were already together. Even vaguely suppressed by the two of them. ??Moreover, it is obviously not as strenuous for these two late-stage foundation-building monks to use Chang Ge to attack as it is for a single person to use a magic weapon. ?The golden light passed through the demonic fire and hit the red flame beast. ?Chun Ning was slightly moved when she saw it in the dark, and her hand had already touched the storage bag. ??Although each time the damage is weakened by the demon fire, when it falls on it again, it is not very strong. These two Chang Ges are not magic weapons individually, but when attacked together, they can emit power comparable to ordinary magic weapons. The mana loss of the two of them does not seem to be too big. Its not entirely because of the power of these Chang Ges. ?This time, what spewed out from the mouth was not demonic fire. "Roar!" Seeing this scene, the two Daluo Sect monks in the air couldn''t help but exclaimed. Chun Ning, who was watching the battle, also had a somewhat stunned expression on his face when he saw this scene. At the same time, the tall monk on the left suddenly waved his hand and threw the Changge directly to his companion. The latter took over and merged the two golden geols into one, forming a golden Changge. ??The Daluo Sect monk holding the Jin Ge quickly injected his mana into it, and the Jin Ge suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light. The next moment, this Daluo Sect monk swung his golden sword forward and blocked the fiery red demon pill. ?After this golden weapon was combined into one, it was even more powerful when driven by one person than when driven by two people. But similarly, it seems that the consumption of mana is also greater. ?Just by sending out one blow, this late-stage foundation-building monk obviously consumed a lot of mana. ?However, the red flame beast also had a hard time. Jin Ge''s blow seemed to have seriously injured his demon core. The body of this fifth-level monster swayed slightly in the air, and the red flames around it became a little weaker. ?Seeing this, the Red Flame Beast immediately opened its mouth and sucked in the demon pill to put it back into its body. But the tall Daluo Sect monk was flying out at this moment, passing by his companions. ?That Jin Ge has also fallen into his hands. ??The man held the Jin Ge and continued to fly forward. Mana was injected into the Jin Ge magic weapon to make it emit a dazzling golden light. ?Then, just as the demon pill entered the mouth of the red flame beast, Jin Ge had already pierced its body fiercely. "Roar!" ??The Red Flame Beast let out an extremely shrill roar. Obviously, the heavy blow from this magic weapon caused him almost fatal damage. ??However, these two Daluo Sect monks were obviously not prepared to let go of this fifth-level monster. The monk who had attacked with the golden sword before had also flown to the front. The tall monk pulled out the golden sword from the red flame beast''s body, and the golden sword was split into two again. ?The two of them held one piece each, and the next moment, two golden lights flew out from the two golden daggers. After the two merged into one in the air, they turned into a golden light! ??The red flame beast, which was already seriously injured, just sprayed out demonic fire to defend itself. The golden light has passed through my body! Even though this red flame beast had reached the fifth level, it fell to the ground with a death cry. The two Daluo Sect monks were relieved when they saw this scene. ?But then, the tall monk Luo seemed to suddenly remember something. No, there are other monsters. The tall monk Luo had just finished speaking. At the next moment, the eyes of the two people suddenly changed as if they were aware of it. ?At the same time, he suddenly turned around and then swept away to the side. However, their speed was still slow. Just as the two men were about to move, three arrows wrapped with strands of green silk were already shooting towards the tall monk. ?At the same time, a flying knife wrapped in green light attacked another monk. Magic weapon! ??The monk immediately exclaimed when he saw the power contained in the flying knife in the green light. The next moment, he hurriedly raised his Changge to defend himself. ??It''s just that the battle with the red flame beast to drive the magic weapon has already consumed 7788 of the mana in his body. ?At this moment, it is not so easy to drive this Chang Ge again. ?His Chang Ge''s golden light hadn''t emitted yet, but the flying sword magic weapon had already flashed in front of him. Suddenly, it penetrated directly through its head! ?This late-stage foundation-building monk didnt even have time to activate any defense before he fell from the sky! The tall monk on the other side is slightly better, and his magic power seems to be stronger. At this time, the golden light on Changge was even forcibly stimulated. However, without the golden light of the other Chang Ge combined, it is obviously not that powerful. ?A long arrow flew from the sky and sank into the golden light. ??The green hair on the arrow turned out to be the main one, wrapping around the golden light. The next moment, this golden light was annihilated in the black hair. ?The other two arrows, wrapped in black hair, directly hit the body of the tall monk without any hindrance. "ah!" ??After the tall monk let out a very unwilling roar, he also fell to the ground! In the blink of an eye, the two monks who had built the foundation were killed one after another. It was only at this moment that a figure holding a long bow and wearing a green robe slowly appeared in the woods. ?This person is naturally Chu Ning. ??He came to the corpses of the monster and the two monks in a hurry. With a casual move, Chu Ning made the flying knife magic weapon and three arrows fly back to his hand.????"The attack power of the dead leaf flying blade given by the sect master is quite good!" ?Chuning was holding the flying knife in his right hand at the moment. The knife surface showed alternating light and dark ivory white, with a faint autumn leaf pattern on the side. ?The blade is sharp and shiny, with a faint dark yellow light. ??This flying knife is an offensive magic weapon that Yu Changge gave to Chu Ning a month ago. ??It is called the flying blade of dead leaves, thousands of leaves are withered and flourishing, and the knife falls into ashes. ?Chun Ning proposed to enter the ruins with a hidden identity, so naturally his own double fire ring magic weapon could no longer be used. Just during the previous competition, Zongli was planning to prepare a magic weapon for Chu Ning, but he didn''t have time to give it to him. ?After Chu Ning told Yu Changge that he would use wood attribute skills and spells to fight the enemy, Yu Changge gave Chu Ning this wood attribute attack magic weapon. As for the three arrows in his left hand, they are Chu Ning''s top magic weapon - the sacred wood longbow. ??However, the spell that Chu Ning condensed on it at this moment was not the Cangmu Sword Technique that he had learned from Qingxi Sect. ??It is a new top-level low-grade spell he learned from the Jiuhua Sect Collection PavilionThree Thousand Cuisines! Can use mana to condense filamentous green light to attack, which is extremely lethal. ?Chun Ningyinmu has excellent spiritual talent. Although he has not reached the stage of three thousand Cuisi in a month, he has already cultivated to the point where he can condense thousands of Cuisi. Coupled with its powerful magic power, it also has the bonus of the sacred tree longbow. ??The Daluo Sect monk had already expended a lot of energy in the battle with the Red Flame Beast, so naturally he had no resistance at all this time. Putting away a few of his treasures, Chu Ning was about to take down the storage bags of the two Daluo Sect monks and the pair of golden swords. At this moment, he couldn''t help but let out a soft "hmm". But his spiritual consciousness was so powerful that he actually sensed that the red flame beast was not completely dead at this moment. There is also a very weak breath of life. This is an unexpected surprise! ?Chun Ning''s eyes couldn''t help but light up slightly at this moment, and the next moment, he raised his hand. In the sky, a red flame beast transformed from flames appeared. Its just that compared to the monster beast just now, the power of this red flame beast seems to be obviously much smaller. At this time, Chu Ning used his hands to cast several spells. ??Fell on the body of the dying fifth-level red flame beast. The next moment, a red flame beast that looked a bit illusory flew out of the body. ??Then it merged into the red flame beast in the air that Chu Ning transformed using the Fiery Flame Technique. Suddenly, the body of this transformed red flame beast became larger, and its power also became much stronger. At this time, Chu Ning waved his hand casually, and the transformed red flame beast turned into a ball of fire and fell into Chu Ning''s palm. Flashed again but disappeared. Until this moment, Chu Ning looked at the completely dead red flame beast with a smile on his face. With some time, I should be able to refine the spirit of this fifth-level monster, and the power of transforming the red flame beast myself can be improved to another level. ??I''m afraid it''s not bad even when compared with the spells of the Golden elixir monks. " ?Of course, this red flame beast does not just bring Chu Ning this kind of benefit. He picked up the flying blade of dead leaves in his hand and directly broke open the red flame beast. Suddenly, a red round pill fell into his hand. The demon elixir of the fifth-level demon beast, its elixir is a treasure for refining elixirs! ??And the corpse of this red flame beast is also a good material for refining magic weapons, which can be used to practice skills. " ?Muttering happily in his heart, Chu Ning waved his hand and put the entire red flame beast into the storage bag. ?It was only then that Chu Ning put away the Chang Ge held by the two monks from Daluo Sect. Then take off both of their storage bags. After doing all this, Chu Ning took off the black masks and black robes on their faces. Immediately, his brows raised slightly. Looking at the appearance of these two people, including their cultivation, there doesnt seem to be anything special about them. Why do you wear this black robe that can hide your appearance and aura? Furthermore, this black robe does not seem to have any special defensive power. " ?Chun Ning was a little puzzled, but he still took off the black robes from the two of them. ??The tall monk''s black robe was shot to pieces with his sacred tree bow. But another monk, Chu Ning, was shot directly in the head with a dead leaf flying blade. ?This black robe is still intact. After taking off the black robe, Chu Ning checked it and found that nothing else was missing. Immediately and with familiarity, he threw two fireballs, burning the two of them to ashes. Then, Chu Ning took out a small mirror from the storage bag. ?After injecting mana, he roughly looked at the positions of the red dots, and then flew towards the nearest red dot. ?Originally, Chu Ning just wanted to get to the central area as soon as possible. But now, since he knows that Daluo Sect has other arrangements, as the senior brother, he naturally has to take care of his fellow sect members. ??If it is true that according to Chu Ning''s guess, Daluo Sect members also work in two teams, I am afraid that my fellow disciples will be in great trouble. ?Chuning looked at the red dot in the mirror and used Kamikaze Escape to move forward quickly. After flying like this for about thirty miles, Chu Ning''s expression changed slightly. The red dot in the Dharma mirror disappeared unexpectedly. Did you no longer use the Dharma Mirror to explore the path, or did you encounter some other danger? ?Chun Ning muttered to himself, but without the slightest doubt, he continued to fly forward. After flying for about thirty miles in this way, Chu Ning frowned slightly again. ??If you follow the position shown by the red dot before, you should have entered the range of your spiritual consciousness at this moment. After all, after Chu Ning broke through to the late stage of foundation building, the range of his spiritual consciousness was close to 3,800 feet. That is, it can cover a range of twenty-five miles. But now, within the scope of Chu Nings consciousness, there was no trace of anyone. At this time, Chu Ning had no choice but to continue flying towards the location where the red dot was. Seeing that the location was still ten miles away, Chu Ning''s face darkened. The next moment, the person changed direction slightly in the air and turned into a blue rainbow, flying towards the southeast. Within the range of Chu Ning''s spiritual sense, he could clearly feel that there were two monks from the Daluo Sect chasing a female monk from the Jiuhua Sect. These people from Daluo Sect really appeared in pairs! ??His brows furrowed slightly, and he could only hope that the fellow female cultivator would not let the two of them catch up so quickly. ?At this moment, we are about twenty miles ahead of Chu Ning. Shang Xiaohan, dressed in purple, had a bitter look on his face. As one of the nine mid-stage foundation-building monks from the sect who entered the valley this time. She was very cautious after entering the valley. Just now he discovered that in the Dharma Mirror, a red dot of a fellow disciple was moving rapidly towards him. Shang Xiaohan was overjoyed and wanted to go forward to join him. ??But who knew, after changing direction and flying less than five miles, he was intercepted by two Daluo Sect monks. ??If it weren''t for Shang Xiaohan''s flying magic weapon, he would have been overtaken by the two of them. ?But even so, Shang Xiaohan''s mana in the middle stage of foundation building is far inferior to the two, and it will only be a matter of time before he is caught up. By this time, the two sides had already reached a distance of about thirty feet. Shang Xiaohan was still thinking this in his heart. The next moment, the two Daluo Sect monks behind him looked at each other. Soon, the two men each took out a yellow flag. As the two waved, a yellow light emitted from each of the yellow flags, merged into one and shot into the ground before disappearing. As the yellow light disappeared, the next moment, flying sand and rocks gathered on the ground in front of where Shang Xiaohan was flying. Like an earth dragon leaping into the air, it attacked Shang Xiaohan. When Shang Xiaohan saw this, his eyes turned pale with shock. While his body suddenly stopped and flew backwards, a white light shield was also activated around the body. ?Then, he used his excellent escape skills to dodge one after another, and finally was not attacked before the earth dragon disappeared. But in this way, the two late-stage foundation-building monks have completely caught up with them. The two of them were sandwiched between each other, one on the left and the other on the right, their eyes full of teasing. Seeing this, Shang Xiaohan sighed lightly, and a long frost sword like frost appeared in his hand. ??Then his face straightened, he actually raised his hand, and a cold light emitted from the long sword, attacking the Daluo Sect monk on the left. ?Looking at this long sword, it''s obviously very powerful. However, the two Daluo Sect monks opposite were late-stage Foundation Establishment monks. Hand held the small flag that was comparable to the attack power of a magic weapon. In just a few rounds, Shang Xiaohan was at a disadvantage. At this time, one of the monks waved the flagpole again, and an earth spell attacked Shang Xiaohan. ??Although the latter waved the frost sword in his hand, he was still unable to resist and was hit by this spell. Poof! ?While a lot of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, Shang Xiaohan''s body was also directly knocked away by this blow. Shang Xiaohan''s face turned pale as he saw the Daluo Sect and the two men chasing after him. But a hint of courage flashed in his eyes, and he took out the mirror directly. With the injection of mana, the magic mirror immediately shattered into pieces. It doesnt matter that I, Shang Xiaohan, died here, but we must not let them find other fellow sects through the Dharma Mirror. (End of this chapter) Chapter 233： Refining the soul, Golden elixir monk (please subscribe) Chapter 233: Refining the Essence, Golden Elixir Monk (Please subscribe) ??Forcibly shattering the magic mirror, Shang Xiaohan raised his eyes again and looked at the two people flying towards him. On the contrary, a smile flashed across his face. Even if I die like this, I will have to support someone from Daluo Sect today! With this thought in his mind, Shang Xiaohan raised the frost sword in his hand and tried his best. Junior sister, there is no need to do this! At this moment, a faint voice came into her ears. Shang Xiaohan''s figure was stunned. The next moment, she saw several green lights flying from her side. Attacked the two Daluo Sect monks who were chasing after them at this moment. People from the Jiuhua Sect! The next moment, it penetrated from his head! ?Li Qun is the name of Chu Ning who participated in this trip. ?But at this moment, a dark divine light arrived first and jumped over several green lights. Move your left and right hands. When the monk finally reacted, his expression changed drastically. ??The divine light of reincarnation cannot be easily resisted by monks in the late stage of foundation building. Attacking to the right were three arrows wrapped in black hair. From the time Chu Ning appeared to the death of the two Daluo Sect monks, it was just a blink of an eye. ??Although the foundation-building monks were very unfamiliar with this name, they had seen it before, so they all remembered it. At this moment, Shang Xiaohan finally saw the face of the person coming, and couldn''t help but let out a cry of surprise. Kill with one blow! Seeing this scene, another Da Luo Sect monk who waved his yellow light and blocked three arrows flashed with a hint of horror in his eyes. Senior Brother Li! "No!" At the same time, they also saw several green lights attacking the two of them. Its just that the earthen wall collapsed instantly under the penetration of hundreds of blue rays of light. ??This Daluo Sect monk was hit by the divine light of reincarnation, and his body trembled slightly. ?At the same time, he grabbed it with his left hand and the flying blade of dead leaves fell back into his hand. ??Although this Daluo Sect monk has activated the defensive shield, it is of no avail. From his right hand, hundreds of slender green lights flew out, overwhelming the sky and sweeping towards the Daluo Sect monk. Seeing this scene, the two of them waved the yellow flag at the same time, but they must work together to mobilize this pair of magic weapons to attack the secret treasure. ?The original movement of waving the Dharma flag also stagnated! In this short period of time, the yellow awns of the pair of Dharma flags failed to merge into one. And with the yellow light of a yellow flag, it can only block those three arrows. The flying blade passed through the body, and its body was like a dead leaf, losing all vitality in an instant. But its too late! The one attacking to the left was a flying knife wrapped in green light, with frightening power. With an incredible roar, this Daluo Sect monk followed in the footsteps of his fellow disciples. With the injection of mana, the flying blade of dead leaves shot out again and attacked the opponent! ?At this moment, Chu Ning, who was using the divine wind to escape, flashed in the air and stopped in front of this person. ?That Shang Xiaohan didn''t even have time to react. Magic weapon of divine consciousness! Hit directly the Daluo Sect monk on the right who was about to wave the yellow flag. ??The flying blade of dead leaves flew in front of this late-stage foundation-building monk who encountered the divine light of reincarnation. ??Moreover, with the current strength of Chu Ning''s consciousness, the power of the reincarnation light condensed and stored in advance is more than twice as powerful as before. At this moment, two Daluo Sect monks also reacted. ??This Daluo Sect monk was immediately frightened out of his mind. He kept waving the Dharma flag and built a yellow earthen wall in front of him. At this moment, the flying blade of dead leaves has also arrived! ?Wherever he could take action, he immediately turned around and flew away. Ordinary defenses cannot resist the attack of the magic weapon at all, not to mention Chu Ning''s magic weapon that is comparable to the surging magic power of a Golden Core monk. But no matter how fast he is, he can''t be faster than Chu Ning! Until this moment, Chu Ning was standing in the air, reaching out to grab the flying blade of dead leaves back into his hand. It disappeared in a flash! ?Chun Ning looked at the female cultivator not far away who had a beautiful face, but her face was vaguely pale. He nodded slightly and asked: Junior Sister Shang, is there nothing serious? Thank you, senior brother, its nothing serious. Shang Xiaohan bowed. ?Chun Ning nodded, landed in front of the bodies of the two Daluo Sect foundation-building monks below, and searched them all. At the same time, I did not forget to take another look at their faces, but I still didnt see anything wrong. Da Luo Zong must have wanted to hide the secrets of those who entered, but until now. Apart from the fact that they all travel in pairs, there is nothing special about their people. " At this moment, Shang Xiaohan also fell beside Chu Ning. Looking at Chu Nings frown, she couldnt help but asked with some confusion: Senior Brother Li, whats wrong? ?Chun Ning shook his head, and while using fireball to turn the two corpses into ashes, he said with a solemn expression: I just met another Da Luo Sect monk, they were both together, and they could also use a magic weapon to attack together. I suspect that they used some method to teleport together. If so, it would cause some trouble for the other disciples. " You also met another pair of Daluo Sect monks? When Shang Xiaohan heard this, his bright eyes could not help but show horror. She was shocked that there were so many monks in the Daluo Sect traveling with two people. ??He was also surprised that Chu Ning could come here to save himself safely despite encountering two other late-stage foundation-building monks. The next moment, Shang Xiaohan seemed to suddenly realize something. Senior Brother Li, where are the two Daluo Sect monks? Kill! Chu Ning said lightly. Hearing this, Shang Xiaohan''s eyes were suddenly filled with surprise and joy. At the same time, her heart was in turmoil. Senior Brother Li Qun has actually killed four Daluo Sect late-stage foundation-building monks in a short period of time. Where did he come from? How could it be so powerful? I have seen that the easiest person to fight against a monk of the same level before was Senior Brother Chu. However, this Senior Brother Li not only looks different, but also uses completely different magic weapons and spells. He is definitely not the senior brother. I didnt know that there were so many outstanding senior brothers hidden within the sect. " No wonder Shang Xiaohan was so surprised. She was a disciple of Fu Lihong, the only female golden elixir monk in Jiuhua Sect. She has met most of the late-stage foundation-building monks in the sect before. At this moment, this "Senior Brother Li" not only looks unfamiliar, but is also powerful. It is naturally recognized as the existence of hidden strength within the sect. ?Chun Ning didnt know that Shang Xiaohan had so many thoughts in his mind at this moment. Turning his head and glancing at the opponent''s slightly pale face, Chu Ning released a flying boat and jumped on it first. Junior Sister Shang, we have to find other disciples quickly. You are seriously injured. Come up first and adjust your breathing to heal your injuries. "Thank you, senior brother." When Shang Xiaohan heard this, he naturally would not refuse and immediately jumped onto the flying boat. Then he took out a pill from the storage bag and took it. ?Chun Ning saw that the elixir he used was a healing elixir that he had previously refined in the sect, so he did not give any additional elixir to Shang Xiaohan. After taking out the magic mirror, Chu Ning began to fly the flying boat towards another red dot on the magic mirror that showed the same direction as the two of them. However, not long after Chu Ning left, his expression suddenly changed. Suddenly a red dot appeared in other directions above the Dharma Realm and disappeared! ??The red dot was too far away from Chu Ning''s position, and he was beyond his reach. At this moment, he could only fly towards the nearby red dot displayed. Just because he was carrying Shang Xiaohan in a flying boat, Chu Ning was naturally not as fast as when he used Divine Wind Escape. ?Flying like this for about thirty more miles, the two finally met up with a late-stage foundation-building monk who had arrived. ?Chun Ning also knew this person, and it was He Yanmao, the deacon in charge of specific affairs of the Alchemy Pavilion. It''s just that the latter couldn''t recognize him with his changed appearance. After the three of them met, Chu Ning briefly told He Yanmao what had happened before. ?He Yanmao also realized something was wrong when he heard Chu Ning''s words. Just the Dharma Mirror showed that there were no other Jiuhua Sect monks in this direction. So Chu Ning and the other three continued to fly forward, heading straight for the old site of Wolong Valley in the center of the ruins. Along the way, relying on Chu Ning''s powerful spiritual consciousness, he avoided the lair of a fifth-level monster. ??As for the occasional fourth-order monsters or two that Chu Ning encountered along the way, he killed them easily. And I saw how Chu Ning treated the fourth-level monster lightly every time. He Yanmao and Shang Xiaohan were also greatly surprised. ?He Yanmao, like Shang Xiaohan, was very curious as to where this Li Qun came from. Even both of them had the same idea. I dont know who has stronger magical powers compared to senior brother Li, Senior Brother Li. ?If anything else happened along the way, it was that the red dot showing the person''s location would disappear from time to time. By the time Chu Ning and the others reached a mountain peak in the core area, they could vaguely see the ruins of a sect. The Dharma Mirror already showed that there were only fourteen red dots, a full six missing. ??In addition to Shang Xiaohan''s Dharma Mirror itself shattering, there are also five people who are no longer visible. Furthermore, those red dots never showed up again. This made Chu Ning and others, who were the first to arrive here, look a little complicated. ??If he hadn''t seen the other red dots approaching him and others at a slow speed. ?Chun Ning even wanted to lead He Yanmao and the two of them up to meet him. At this time, the three of them still chose to wait here while adjusting their breath. ?He Yanmao is slightly better, and does not consume too much mana. ??Shang Xiaohans injury has not yet recovered, and he still needs to be healed. ?Chun Nings journey all the way, coupled with the use of magic weapons in front of him, did consume some mana. ?Of course, there is another key point. In his reincarnation disk, all the previous divine light of reincarnation has been consumed. At this moment, the spiritual consciousness is reused to condense the divine light of reincarnation, and this spiritual consciousness must also be restored. Fortunately, Chu Ning had a lot of pills on his body, and whether it was the Flame Fire Divine Wood Technique or the Divine Refining Technique, his recovery was not slow. Because some of his methods were not convenient for others to see, Chu Ning told He Yanmao. He is responsible for contacting fellow disciples who come later. Immediately, Chu Ning activated a talisman and used a magic shield to separate himself. ??After completing the re-condensation of the divine light of reincarnation in the reincarnation disk, Chu Ning recovered his mana and consciousness. ?He briefly sensed that there were only six or seven people outside the isolation barrier at the moment, so he did not remove the isolation barrier. ?As soon as he stretched out his hand, there was already a small red flame beast in his hand. It is exactly the wisp of soul that was absorbed from the dying red flame beast before. Although he appears as Li Qun now, he only uses wood spells. But if there is really any danger, naturally attack with fire spells, which are more powerful. ??While we have this little time, we might as well refine this soul! " ?Chun Ning thought about it in his mind, and fired several magic formulas, which landed on this wisp of spirit. ?At the same time, he raised his hand and used the Fiery Flame Technique to transform into a red flame beast. ??Started to refine the spirit of the red flame beast that he had just obtained. ??After being hit by Chu Ning with several spells, the fifth-level red flame beast spirit suddenly began to pinch. Obviously, this spirit still has some consciousness and wants to break free. However, facing Chu Ning''s magic power, he was unable to break free. ?Chun Ning fired one spell after another. ?Gradually, the spirit stopped struggling and began to truly merge with the red flame beast that Chu Ning had transformed into. ?This red flame beast spirit is naturally far more powerful than the original spirit of the red-eyed demon tiger. ??However, Chu Nings current cultivation level and her mastery of the Fiery Flame Technique are not the same. After about an hour of this, Chu Ning stood up with a smile in his eyes. Its done! Looking at the transformed red flame beast in front of him, Chu Ning muttered in his heart. ?This wisp of soul has been completely refined and integrated into the Fiery Flame Art! ?Although he has not tried it, Chu Ning believes that the power of the red flame beast after fused with the spirit will be greatly improved by a level! At this moment, Chu Ning removed the isolation shield outside himself. Looking around, he found that fifteen people had gathered on the mountain peak. As expected, the remaining five people never appeared again. There were three monks in the middle stage of foundation establishment, but there were also two monks in the late stage of foundation establishment. ?While Chu Ning was looking at him like this, a middle-aged man who was also a late-stage Foundation Establishment monk said: Why havent the other five arrived yet? We are not slow in our escape skills, and the sect that is not fast in our escape skills has also given corresponding magical weapons. Logically speaking, even if you encounter a late-stage foundation-building monk, you should have no problem escaping. ?Especially for two fellow sects who are in the late stage of foundation building, they should not fall so easily. " ?Chun Ning recognized this middle-aged man, whose name was Yi Wenliang. Among the eleven late-stage foundation-building monks who entered today, his strength ranked high. Should be similar to He Yanmao. From what he said, He Yanmao should have not told anyone his speculation before. ?Chuning looked at the sky and said: It seems that these fellow disciples have either encountered a fifth-level monster. Either, he encountered a monk from Daluo Sect and should have been in trouble. " Yi Wenliang frowned slightly. Meet the monks from Daluo Sect? Unless its Feng Xianwu and Lu Yinggang that the sect master mentioned, other people will not give us a chance to escape. But how could it be such a coincidence that five fellow disciples met them. I came all the way, but I didnt meet a single Daluo Sect monk. " Chun Ning shook his head, and then said: It doesnt have to be these two people. As long as you encounter a Daluo Sect monk alone, there is basically no chance of escape. Speaking, he will encounter two monks, who can even kill fifth-level monsters. ??As well as the process of rescuing Shang Xiaohan, I briefly talked about it. After Chu Ning finished speaking, Yi Wenliang and others immediately exclaimed. Daluo Sect was teleported in twos? Can we join forces to fight and kill the fifth-level monster? Everyones eyes were filled with surprise and uncertainty. Fashionable Xiaohan also spoke from the side: Senior Brother Li Quns words are indeed true. If he hadnt saved me, I would have died in the hands of those two Da Luo Sect monks. ?After everyone was surprised, their eyes fell on Chu Ning. ?These people are already so strong, so Chu Ning... Facing everyones gaze, Chu Ning said calmly: Its meaningless to talk about these things at this moment. We are meeting here now, and the people from Daluo Sect must also be meeting together. ??Although the attacks they can launch in pairs are not weak, we have the advantage after all, because we have more people now. The next step is to enter the Wolong Valley Sect. What are your plans, fellow sect members? " As soon as Chu Ning said this, everyones eyes fell on He Yanmao. According to the arrangements made before the sect entered, the relatively mature He Yanmao was responsible for coordinating matters here. ?He Yanmao pondered for a moment and then slowly said: Since we have arrived here, we must enter immediately without further delay. As for how to search, we went to the mountain gate first to check the situation. What do you think? " ?Everyone also thought it was a relatively safe method, so they all agreed unanimously. ?So the group of people began to descend the mountain, heading towards the ruins with many mountains and buildings below. Hey, there are no restrictions here anymore. As soon as we arrived at the place below, it was obviously the mountain gate of Wolong Valley. One of the monks made a somewhat surprised sound. The rest of the people also had a hint of surprise in their eyes. ?Chun Ning''s face was relatively calm at this moment. He had just asked Ling Xiaobai to conduct a sensor inspection first. So I had some understanding beforehand. ?Yi Wenliang is a formation master, and the sect originally planned to let him be responsible for breaking some formation restrictions. At this moment, he looked at it slightly and said: The ban here must have been ineffective for a long time, but it is normal. Back then, Wolong Valley was just a small sect, and the sects ban was not strong. Later, so many high-level monks fought here, and most of the restrictions must have been destroyed. Coupled with the fact that it has been such a long time, it is normal that there are no restrictions. Lets walk further in and take a look. " Immediately, the group of people continued to walk forward for a certain distance. ?Like the mountain gate, although there are some buildings among the several peaks here, there are basically no restrictions. ?Then He Yanmao and Yi Wenliang stopped to discuss for a while, then turned towards the crowd and said: The people from Da Luo Zong have not come yet for some unknown reason. We must rush ahead of them and search as many places as possible. Since there are not many restrictions here, everyone should search separately. " Speaking, He Yanmao paused slightly and said: But before, we planned to divide four people into five groups, but now it seems that it is not safe. There are only fifteen of us left, so we might as well form groups of five and divide them into three groups, with me, Yi Wenliang, and Li Qun each leading one group. ??Then each group tries to search in the same direction, so as to have a follow-up. " Hearing what He Yanmao said, everyone had no objections. ?There are still nine monks in the late stage of foundation establishment and six monks in the middle stage of foundation establishment. Each group has exactly three monks in the late stage of foundation building and two in the middle stage of foundation building. Shang Xiaohan, who had just followed Chu Ning, was also with Chu Ning at this moment, and there was also a mid-level foundation-building monk from the Weapon Refining Pavilion. ??There are two other late-stage foundation-building monks, also with Chu Ning. The other groups also divided their people one after another, and then everyone dispersed. ??Covering a distance of about thirty miles, it searched forward. At this moment, six people from Da Luo Sect were also gathered together on another mountain outside the valley. Different from the previous days where black robes covered their faces, although these people were also wearing black robes, their faces were exposed. ?One of the middle-aged monks was obviously the leader. He stood in front of the crowd, looking into the distance with a slightly gloomy expression. It seems that something happened to Zhang Tie and the others. As the middle-aged monk spoke, he slowly turned his head and frowned tightly. I was originally worried that Hu Feng would not be able to arrive smoothly, but I didnt expect that something would happen to them. ??The four of them were divided into two groups holding secret treasures. Could it be that they encountered some high-level monster? " At this time, a very tough-looking man beside him spoke. Uncle Master, could it be that you have met someone from the Jiuhua Sect? Impossible! The middle-aged monk shook his head. When they work in pairs, even ordinary Jindan monks are capable of fighting. Whats more, its impossible for Jiuhua Sect to have a Jindan monk come in, after all..." He did not continue speaking, but his eyes flickered, looking in the direction of the old site of Wolong Valley below. The people from Jiuhua Sect have already entered, we cant wait any longer, if they really find some magic weapon. When our strength is greatly reduced, we will be in trouble. " As he spoke, the middle-aged monk''s eyes flashed with a cold light. It seems that the Five Elements Formation cannot be arranged. If the people of Jiuhua Sect really get together later, the five of you will use the Three Elements Formation to fight against the enemy. If you use the magic weapon alone first, it will consume more mana, so pay more attention to conserving your mana. " The middle-aged monk finished speaking to the tough man who spoke before, and the latter immediately nodded slightly. I think this person is the Feng Xianwu mentioned by Yu Changge. At this time, the middle-aged monk continued: "As long as you can hold them back, these people will be killed one by one by me!" ?This man''s words were full of coldness and arrogance. ??But everyone didnt think there was anything wrong, and they were obviously full of confidence in the middle-aged monks strength. With these words, the middle-aged monk took the lead and flew down from the mountain peak. Behind him, five people also came down hand in hand. ?Four of them walked together in pairs, while the tough man Feng Xianwu was alone. ?The people quickly fled to the mountain gate of Wolong Valley. Some distance after entering the mountain gate, the six people stopped. At this time, the middle-aged monk raised his head and looked ahead, and his consciousness suddenly relaxed. ??Powerful spiritual consciousness swept across a position nearly three thousand feet ahead, and soon locked on the Jiuhua Sect monks who were grouped in front to explore. "Walk!" The next moment, the middle-aged monk waved his hand, and the six people flew away in one group of directions. "Um?" ?At this moment, Chu Nings face suddenly changed as he was searching forward. How could such a powerful spiritual consciousness sweep through me? Its almost the same as my own. ?This spiritual consciousness is not like a monster, but like a monk. ??However, it is impossible for ordinary monks in the late stage of foundation building to have such a powerful spiritual consciousness, unless... Golden elixir monk! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 234： It’s just the early stage of Jindan Chapter 234 is just the early stage of the golden elixir There is actually a Jindan monk entering Daluo Sect! ?This speculation surprised Chu Ning. Obviously, Yu Changge and others had said before that if they were Jindan monks, they would not be able to pass through the space passage. However, it is better to believe that it exists than to believe that it does not exist. ?Chun Ning is still very confident in his spiritual sense. Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately said to Shang Xiaohan and others on the side: "The situation has changed. Let''s go and join the other two groups immediately." ??If it were just him, then Chu Ning would not be afraid of ordinary Jindan monks at this moment. At worst, he can still escape. But with a few people, it would be troublesome if they were entangled by the Jindan monks. At this moment, Chu Ningcai flew forward and said: Defend the enemy! Dont take any chances, we take the initiative! Golden elixir monk? Then, Chu Ning briefly talked about his deductions with a few people. ?When everyone heard what Chu Ning said, they believed it a little more and couldn''t help but speed up their flight. ?At this moment, they all took out their magic weapons. Even if other people do not have this talent, they may not have some magical powers and secret skills. ??Although everyone in the Jiuhua Sect was a little surprised by Chu Ning''s sudden order, no one refuted it. Didnt the sect master say before that this space is not stable and that if a Golden Core monk passes through the space passage, he will be forcibly excluded? ?How could a Jindan monk enter? " The transfiguration spell that I have practiced can also change my appearance. Dont forget, I have previously encountered a fifth-level red flame beast that was comparable to the early stage of the Golden Core. Soon, everyone reunited with Yi Wenliang and others. ?Chun Ning shook his head and said: The specific reason is unclear, but the existence of Jindan monks is definitely allowed in this space. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, the other nine people, including Shang Xiaohan and He Yanmao, were slightly startled. ?His Yinmu Spirit Body talent is excellent at hiding his aura. We must quickly find other fellow students to join together and gather together, otherwise we may be in danger. At this time, Chu Ning suddenly remembered the appearance of everyone wearing black robes, and immediately said: Before, the people of Daluo Sect all wore black robes, probably to conceal the identity of the Jindan monks. Senior Brother He, please follow me first. I will tell you the details on the way. ??? Before further explanation, Chu Ning suddenly looked to the sky with a solemn expression. It was surprised by the strength of Chu Ning''s consciousness, but also uneasy about the monk Jin Dan. However, they also felt the rapid approach of the Daluo Sect monks, and the first person to look at his undisguised aura was none other than the Jindan monks. As for the Jindan monk of Daluo Sect, perhaps he used some secret method to hide the strength of the Jindan monk when entering the space, and then he was able to enter through the space channel. " When the six Daluo Sect members flew ten feet in front of everyone, Chu Ning waved his hand. ?Several people were a little surprised that Chu Ning suddenly looked serious and asked to join others. ?This group was led by He Yanmao. Seeing Chu Ning and others coming, He Yanmao and the other five were slightly surprised. Senior Brother He, a powerful spiritual consciousness just swept across us. I suspect that there are Jindan monks from Daluo Sect entering this space. Chuning thinks this is very possible. ??Its easier to deal with it if a dozen of us get together, even if its a Jindan monk. " Hearing Chu Nings confident words, He Yanmao and Yi Wenliang looked at each other. The next moment, various rays of light intertwined and attacked directly towards the six Daluo Sect monks in the air. Before the people from Da Luo Sect arrived, the words of the middle-aged Jindan monk could already be heard. So even the two late-stage foundation-building monks in the same group did not raise any objections at this moment. There was both surprise and a hint of uneasiness in his eyes. Okay! You people from the Jiuhua Sect are actually quite capable. You were able to discover me and assemble in advance! ?Chun Ning used the distraction technique at this moment to transmit the sound to everyone''s ears with his spiritual consciousness. The next moment, the expressions of the two men changed slightly. They are here! They are indeed the Golden Elixir monks! ??Although He Yanmao and others felt a little strange, seeing Chu Ning''s serious look, they didn''t hesitate and followed him one after another. ??But after all, "Li Qun" had the strength to kill Daluo Sect''s late-stage monks. With that said, Chu Ning took the lead and flew away in the direction of Yi Wenliang and others on the other side. Soon, Chu Ning and others found the group in the middle. The aura of the middle-aged monk was exuding at this moment, completely revealing the cultivation level of the Golden Core monk. What he didnt expect was that everyone from the Jiuhua Sect would take the lead. This undoubtedly made the Daluo Sect monk both shocked and angry. Okay! I didnt expect that people from Jiuhua Sect would be so courageous! ?However, several monks from Daluo Sect were not slow in their actions. ??The golden elixir monk was the first to take action, and a white ray of light came down towards many spells. At this time, the other five monks also took action at the same time. Two white lights, two green lights, and one red light lit up one after another. The two white lights had already merged together as soon as they appeared, and the same was true for the two green lights. Immediately afterwards, the three colors of light were intertwined and condensed into a huge light pillar. ??The spells emitted by these five people can actually be fused together! People from the Daluo Sect really know how to attack together! ?Chun Ning felt a chill in her heart, and she had no expectations for the results of this sudden attack by herself and others. ?Sure enough, although there are many kinds of spells here. But after touching the white glow of the golden elixir monk and the white light pillars emitted by the fusion of the five people, they all collapsed and spread. ?Seeing this scene, everyone in the Jiuhua Sect felt their hearts sinking. ?Everyone can naturally see that the combined attack of the five people from the Daluo Sect is no worse than the attack of the Jindan monk. The attack failed to work, and for a moment, no one in the Jiuhua Sect took action again. Sun Shifan! As expected, your Daluo Sect arranged for the Jindan monks to enter! At this time, He Yanmao looked at the leading middle-aged monk opposite and spoke with an ugly expression. ?Middle-aged monk Sun Shifan glanced at He Yanmao here, with a hint of sarcasm flashing in his eyes. He Yanmao, you only know now, dont you think its too late? You must have entered the late stage of foundation building before me back then. I didnt expect that after so many years, you still failed to condense the golden elixir in the late stage of foundation building. ??Tsk, but if you meet me today, you will have no chance in the future! " As soon as he finished speaking, Sun Shifan''s figure flashed and flew towards this side. "careful!" ?Seeing this scene, everyone was immediately shocked and reminded He Yanmao. At this moment, Chu Ning''s expression changed slightly, and he suddenly came to Shang Xiaohan. ?Hands were waved continuously, and suddenly, several fire attacks in the form of tiger monsters came out. ??Just in the air, it collided with two white magic blades. "Huh?" With this startling sound appearing, the red and white colors disappeared at the same time. ??And Sun Shifan''s figure has also appeared, five feet away in front of Chu Ning. Seeing this scene, no one knew what was going on. Shang Xiaohan''s face immediately showed fear, and he looked at Chu Ning''s back with gratitude in his eyes. If Senior Brother Li hadnt come to the rescue again just now, Im afraid "Who are you, who can actually detect my actions?" Sun Shifan''s eyes fell on Chu Ning at this moment, with surprise and uncertainty in his eyes. ?Chuning took out the flying blade of dead leaves in his hand at this moment, looked at the other party, and slowly said: Its just the early stage of Jindan. Can I find you strange? ?Senior Brother He, leave this person to me, and you can lead other disciples to deal with the remaining Daluo Sect members. They are good at combined attacks, so be careful! Everyone from the same school, please stay away. " ?Chun Ning gave the order, and Shang Xiaohan and others immediately left, twenty feet away. Everyone obeyed immediately. ?Just because Chu Ning was able to detect Sun Shifan''s plot to save Shang Xiaohan, everyone was already extremely convinced of his strength. ?However, when they heard that Chu Ning was going to deal with this Jindan monk alone, everyone in the Jiuhua Sect was still a little shocked. Sun Shifan was slightly stunned at this moment, and then he laughed. Hes just an early-stage Jindan monk! What a loud tone! In this case, lets kill you first! " As he spoke, Sun Shifan waved his hands repeatedly, and several white magic blades attacked Chu Ning. ?However, Chu Ning''s figure flashed and disappeared from the place. ??These magic blades naturally all failed. Sun Shifan snorted slightly when he saw this, and chased after him, flicking his fingers in succession as he flew away. ??Ten water **** were shot, which were obviously very powerful. They attacked Chu Ning in the air and even vaguely blocked Chu Ning''s route. ??However, Chu Ning''s Divine Wind Escape was too fast, and the ten water **** also failed one by one. ?Chun Ning is fast, and Sun Shifan, as a golden elixir monk, is not slow either. After doing this several times, the two of them had flown more than ten miles one after the other. ?Having launched so many attacks in succession, but all of them failed, Sun Shifan had a look of impatience on his face at this moment. I thought he had some ability, but it turned out he was just running faster. Do you think they can deal with my Daluo Sect''s three-dimensional formation by drawing me away? What a joke, after I kill you, I will go back to deal with them. Today, none of you from the Jiuhua Sect can escape! " As he spoke, Sun Shifan suddenly increased his speed. At the same time, he waved his hand and found a fork-shaped magic weapon in his hand. While waving, a white light that was obviously water attribute flashed out from it and struck Chu Ning like lightning. ?That speed was actually a few minutes faster than Sun Shifan''s own speed. "Magic weapon! And it may even be a natal magic weapon!" ?Chun Ning felt a chill in her heart, but at this moment she did not avoid it anymore. Having just led Sun Shifan here, on the one hand, he really didnt want him to be able to attack other members of his sect at any time. ?On the other hand, I dont want my methods to be exposed too much in front of everyone. The distance here now is quite appropriate. ?As soon as he raised his hand, the flying blade of dead leaves in Chu Ning''s hand was already heading towards the white light in the sky. At the same time, the sacred tree longbow in his hand also appeared. ?Three thousand Cuisi''s magic was concentrated on the arrow, and two arrows shot towards Sun Shifan. One of them continued to face the white light in the sky. However, after the flying blade of dead leaves encountered the opponent''s magic weapon and emitted a white light, it was completely blocked. ??However, after adding this arrow at this moment, the white light suddenly disintegrated. Suddenly, the flying blade of dead leaves and three arrows were fired towards Sun Shifan. ?? Sun Shifan was holding the fork-shaped magic weapon at this moment, waving his hands repeatedly, and several water jets flew out, but all these green lights were blocked. In an instant, the flying blade of dead leaves and the three long arrows flew back upside down. ?At the same time, Sun Shifan''s disdainful voice also came over. Do you really think that if you can activate the magic weapon in the later stage of foundation building, you can really fight against the golden elixir monks? Ignorance! " As he spoke, Sun Shifan waved his hand, and the fork-shaped magic weapon flew out directly, carrying powerful water-attribute power and attacking Chu Ning. ?At this moment, Chu Ning had already put away the flying blade of dead leaves and the long bow of sacred wood. What appeared in his hand instead was a double ring of fire. There is no bonus to the attack of wood spells. Its OK against late-stage foundation-building monks, but its not good against golden elixir monks. While thinking about it in his mind, Chu Ning''s mana was fiercely injected into the pair of fire rings. Zihuan flew out and faced the flying fork with white light. "Ding!" ?There was a crisp golden sound mixed with violent energy fluctuations. Soon, the ring and the flying fork flew back upside down. Its you! Chu Ning! At this moment, Sun Shifan seemed to recognize Chu Ning, and his eyes suddenly widened. The next moment, he laughed ferociously. Okay! I didnt expect you to actually come in! Then suffer death! ?While speaking, Sun Shifan opened his mouth and spat out, and a white ray of light fell on the flying fork in front of him. The next moment, the flying fork attacked Chu Ning with greater power. At this moment, Chu Ning also shuddered slightly, the two fire rings merged into one, and he directly urged him to go forward. ?At the same time, Chu Ning pinched his hands one after another, and a red flame beast appeared and rushed forward. At the same time, the wind and fire spell was also used! Even though the double fire rings were very powerful when driven by Chu Ning, what Sun Shifan was driving was a natal magic weapon. After the two collided in the air, the flames around the double fire rings began to dissipate. But at this moment, the red flame beast transformed into the Fiery Flame Technique has arrived! ?With the help of Feng Huo Yuan Yuan, this red flame beast fused with spirit is extremely ferocious. It actually defeated a lot of the white light above the flying fork. The double fire rings took advantage of the situation and directly defeated the white light above the flying fork. Although the fire power on it also disappeared. ??However, the red flame beast pounced towards Sun Shifan, and the forced Sun Shifan had to cast several more spells to defeat the red flame beast. ?This scene undoubtedly made Sun Shifan look shocked. ?His natal magic weapon blessed with Jindanxiaguang was actually at a disadvantage under Chu Ning''s attack. At this moment, Chu Ning on the other side felt something in her heart. The red flame beast that has refined the soul of a fifth-level monster seems to be able to emit light through these two fire rings! With secret joy in his heart, Chu Ning waved his hand and condensed a red flame beast on the double fire rings. ?At the same time, he connected with the Wind and Fire Start the Prairie Technique, activated the double fire rings again, and attacked Sun Shifan. At the same time, he already had another magic weapon in his hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 235： Golden elixir? died! Chapter 235 Golden elixir? died! ?Sun Shifan looked at the twin fire rings flying towards him and suddenly sneered in his heart. A very powerful magic weapon, a very powerful spell. I want to see how many times you, a late-stage foundation-building monk, can activate it! ?While speaking, Sun Shifan opened his mouth again and spat out. A ray of white rays of light fell on the flying fork in front of him, and he was about to drive to fight. But at this moment, an extremely thick and dark light suddenly shot out from Chu Ning''s hand! Sacred consciousness attack magic weapon! ??Sun Shifan, as a Golden Elixir monk, has a spiritual consciousness that far exceeds that of ordinary Foundation Establishment monks. ?Chun Ning had just activated the Divine Light of Reincarnation, but Sun Shifan had already noticed it and was immediately shocked. ? ? Drive the flying fork out, and at the same time connect the points with both hands, you must use the secret technique of spiritual consciousness to resist the divine light of reincarnation. However, the speed of this reincarnation of divine light is too fast. Suddenly, blue light and white clouds blazed together. ?Chun Ning''s eyes flickered at this moment. Back in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, he was seriously injured by the golden elixir of the Yin Demon Sect elder. But, its too late! ??The ice-cold sword light disappeared in a flash, and the next moment, it hit the golden elixir! ??Chun Ning has strong mana at the moment, and the mana he can inject and the power he can inspire are naturally not like those in the middle stage of foundation building. In just a blink of an eye, he was already in front of Sun Shifan. ?Chuning waved his left hand, and the double fire rings faced the flying fork. His right hand quickly injected mana into a jade talisman that was already in his hand. At this moment, a red flame beast suddenly jumped out from Chu Ning''s double fire rings. ??It was the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman that Chu Ning had only used once! Mana is injected very quickly. ?The defensive shield broke instantly! The next moment, the red flame beast, aided by the raging fire, hit Sun Shifan hard. Top jade talisman! Until this moment, Sun Shifan finally seemed to realize something, and his expression suddenly changed. Golden elixir! At this time, Sun Shifan waved his hand, and the flying fork that had originally fallen flew back again, heading towards Chu Ning. But the Chu Ning at this time was no longer the Chu Ning in the early stage of foundation building. In an instant, it shot towards the golden elixir! ??If it weren''t for the ice and fire silk armor, he might have perished. When the golden elixir hit three feet in front of Chu Ning. The Ice and Fire Silk Armor is not the only one in his hand. Even with Sun Shifan''s powerful spiritual consciousness, the powerful attack at this moment made his face turn pale in an instant. ??However, the Daluo monk didn''t want to delay any longer and directly used the golden elixir monk''s trump card. Obviously, under Chu Ning''s series of attacks, the Daluo Sect Golden Pill monk had been injured. You...damn! Bang!! ?Sun Shifan was roaring angrily at this moment! Even though Sun Shifan was a Golden Elixir cultivator, he couldn''t help but feel a sweetness in his throat and a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth after this blow. At this moment, Chu Ning''s double fire rings had also arrived and hit the flying fork. He will take back his golden elixir. Suddenly, a blue icy sword light suddenly appeared in the ice shadow sword talisman. Even the driving flying fork was cut off for an instant. Then before he could form a defense, he directly penetrated into his sea of ??consciousness. ??Without the flying fork controlled by Sun Shifan''s consciousness, the white light dissipated under this collision and fell directly downwards. He was shocked and angry that he was injured at the hands of a late-stage foundation-building monk. ?At the same time, Sun Shifan opened his mouth and sprayed out a white golden elixir! ??Then he gave Chu Ning a sinister smile, and the golden elixir flew directly towards Chu Ning! Thanks to being a Golden elixir monk, he was able to quickly activate a defensive shield at this moment. ?Chuning himself flashed and appeared ten feet away in the blink of an eye. Then It is vaguely comparable to the fifth-level red flame beast from back then! ??With the help of the Fiery Flame Technique condensed by the double fire rings, coupled with the Wind and Fire Restarting the Prairie Technique, its power is truly astonishing! ?At this moment, Sun Shifan finally recovered from the attack of the divine light of reincarnation. Just, in the face of a blow that was comparable to a fifth-level monster. ?This jade talisman has extracted about 40% of Chu Ning''s mana. At this moment, Chu Ning did not hesitate anymore and decisively cut off the mana injection. ??A huge explosion sounded across the sky and the earth. ??Blue light and white clouds turned into dots of starlight, falling from the sky! ?Sun Shifan''s golden elixir exploded directly in this blow! Poof!! ?Sun Shifan, who was in the air, opened his mouth and spit out a blood arrow, and his face instantly turned pale. He raised his eyes to look at Chu Ning, full of horror. Even though he has not been forming the elixir for a long time, it is still a golden elixir after all. He really couldnt figure it out. Even if it is a top-level jade talisman, how can it deliver such a powerful blow in such a short period of time. Its just that no one has given him the answer to all this. Because at this moment, a blue light has shot out. ??It was the dead leaf flying blade that Chu Ning had activated while flying backwards! ?Sun Shifan looked at the flying green light with fear in his eyes. He tried his best to fly away. After all, when the golden elixir is broken, it is almost impossible for him to resist the attack of this magic weapon. But at this moment, another dark ray of light streaked across the sky and attacked. ??It was Chu Ning who once again sent out a divine light of reincarnation with the help of the reincarnation disk. ??Although this divine light is not as powerful as the reincarnation divine light stored by Chu Ning before, it is fatal to Sun Shifan at this moment. ??The moment he was hit by the divine light of reincarnation, Sun Shifan''s face was filled with tragedy. The look he looked at Chu Ning was full of complicated meanings at the moment. Jiuhua Sect, Chu Ning! ?Muttering these words softly, Sun Shifan could only watch the green light getting closer and closer until it disappeared from his sight! The next moment, he felt a chill between his brows, and he had completely lost consciousness! In the distance, Chu Ning stood in the sky. ?Hands waved at the same time, recalling the dead leaf flying blade and the double fire rings that had passed through Sun Shifan''s head. At this moment, his eyes couldn''t help but flicker slightly. I killed a Jindan monk head-on! ??This is Chu Ning''s real face-to-face confrontation with a Jindan monk. The result was that Chu Ning was unscathed except for the excessive consumption of mana. ??As for the Golden Pill monk from Daluo Sect, his pill shattered and disappeared under Chu Ning''s attack. Even though it relies on the power of the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman, if word spreads, it will be enough to frighten everyone! ?But at this moment, Chu Ning had no time to think too much. He casually picked up the flying fork that Sun Shifan dropped in his hand. ?Chun Ning didn''t even have time to collect Sun Shifan''s storage bag, but flew away towards the place where the two monks of the two sects were fighting in the distance. At this moment, everyone in the Jiuhua Sect, including He Yanmao, all looked solemn. ?Fourteen against five, the Jiuhua Sect monks thought that after Chu Ning attracted a Jindan monk, he and the others would definitely have the upper hand. ?However, what they didn''t expect was that these five people used the combined attack technique and magic weapons to not only resist the attacks of more than ten people. ?Even several people in the middle stage of foundation building were injured. At this moment, He Yanmao and others felt that they were not facing five late-stage foundation-building monks at all. But three Jindan monks. ??Although these five people do not have as many magical powers as the Jindan monks, the power of the spells under the combined attack of the five people can be divided or combined. In terms of spell power alone, it is indeed comparable to that of a Golden Elixir monk. Just now, everyone was not careful and failed to resist several dispersion spells in time. Actually, two or three monks who were in the middle stage of foundation building were injured. He Yanmao and Yi Wenliang looked at each other at this time. Originally, they wanted to capture the five people in front of them as soon as possible to support "Li Qun", but now the situation was not favorable for them and others. As for the loud noise in the distance just now, I dont know what it was about. ?He Yanmao''s eyes flashed with determination at this moment, and he said: My fellow disciples, please use all your means to suppress the situation. Otherwise, if something happens to Junior Brother Li Qun and the other sides Golden Core cultivator comes back, we will be even more in danger! " ?He Yanmao said, taking out a magic weapon that looked like an alchemy furnace from his hand. Yi Wenliang took out something like a formation disk. Judging from the power emanating from it, it should also be a magic weapon. ?Although other people have not mastered treasures such as magic weapons, they have either started taking pills. Either it is to use some kind of secret technique. The five people from Da Luo Sect opposite saw this scene, but they didn''t take it seriously at all. Instead, they were a bit more joking. Do you really think this formation was at its most powerful just now? ??The tough-looking Feng Xianwu smiled coldly at this moment and took out a strange magic weapon in the shape of a fire toad from his arms. ??But just now the other four people were driving pairs of magic weapons, but this Feng Xianwu was just a magic weapon to drive. At the same time, the other four members of the Da Luo Sect were actually in groups of two with their palms facing each other. At the same time, the other hand activated pairs of magic weapons with wood and water attributes in their respective hands. In an instant, He Yanmao and others launched several powerful spells of various colors to attack the people of Daluo Sect. The five members of Daluo Sect emitted three rays of green, white, and red light that were obviously more eye-catching than before. ?Three rays of light intertwined in the air, and then turned into a three-color light shield, covering all five people. ?The spells issued by He Yanmao, Yi Wenliang, Shang Xiaohan and others hit the light barrier. ?This mask is motionless. The next moment, several three-color rays of light suddenly exploded in the direction from which various spell attacks came! "careful!" ?Seeing this scene, He Yanmao immediately spoke to remind him. ???? Everyone in the Jiuhua Sect also activated their defensive shields one after another. ??But even so, there were still five people who were hit by the three-color light, and their magic shields were broken, and they all made muffled sounds. Three people even fell directly to the ground. ?In the blink of an eye, there were only five late-stage foundation-building monks left in the Jiuhua Sect who were not injured. ?This suddenly made everyone feel horrified. With smiles on their faces, the five people from Daluo Sect activated their magic weapons one after another, and began to condense the three-color light again! We block the attack, you run away! ?He Yanmao suddenly shouted loudly and shouted towards the ten Jiuhua Sect monks who were injured before and after him. As he spoke, he and the other four foundation-building monks launched another attack. Even though they also knew that their attacks would most likely not be effective against the strange formation formed by the five Daluo Sect members. But at this moment, in order to protect other Jiuhua Sect disciples, he still decisively chose to take action. ??The brilliance of spells of various colors once again attacked the re-condensed three-color light mask. At the same time, behind and to the left of everyone, green rays of light flashed one after another, and together with the brilliance of these spells, they attacked the three-color light shield at the same time. Everyone in Daluo Sect was shocked at first, and then they all sneered. Although they didn''t know how an attack suddenly appeared. But, even if it is an attack from one more person, so what. Sure enough, the green light and various brilliance fell on the three-color shield, but were still directly blocked. ?Everyone could see clearly at this moment that the green light turned out to be a long arrow. ?However, what surprised everyone in Daluo Sect was that the long arrow was rebounded by the three-color ray shield at this moment. However, there are hundreds of blue hairs on it, which actually penetrate into the three-color light mask. ?That''s not all. Immediately afterwards, two long arrows were stuck in the same position. ?Thousands of silk threads of green light squeezed out an obvious groove in the three-color light mask. ??However, this three-color ray mana shield is so impressive that even with continuous attacks at the same place, it was not able to open even a small gap. ?However, even so, the faces of the five people in Da Luo Sect showed surprise. Their defense is comparable to that of Golden Elixir monks. Ordinary late-stage foundation-building monks are simply unable to cause such an attack. At this moment, a more dazzling green light flashed. Hit the groove again! With this powerful blow, a gap appeared in the three-color light mask that could no longer be maintained! ?However, under this blow, the power of the green light was exhausted and it flew back. The blade with the pattern of autumn leaves is revealed. The expressions of several Daluo Sect monks changed slightly, but they did not show any panic at all. With the injection of mana, a few people have to make up for the gap in the three-color light mask. But at this moment, a black light suddenly appeared, disappeared from the gap, and hit a man holding a chestnut stick hard. The next moment, an invisible attack wave of divine consciousness followed closely and fell into his sea of ??consciousness. ??This Daluo Sect monk suddenly shook his body and fell down from the air. At the same time, hundreds of blue-haired rays of light appeared. In an instant, this persons body was riddled with holes! ?This sudden change immediately stunned everyone present. Take action! At this time, a faint voice sounded in the ears of He Yanmao and others. ?He Yanmao and others were overjoyed and excited the magic weapons and instruments in their hands. Even those monks who were already somewhat injured and prepared to evacuate first concentrated their spells to launch an attack. Suddenly, the brilliance of spells formed by various attributes once again attacked everyone in Daluo Sect. On the Jiuluo Sect side, Feng Xianwu and others expressions also changed greatly at this moment. With one less monk, their three-dimensional array can no longer be arranged. At this moment, you can only rely on your own magic power to resist. But the four of them, even if they were all in the late stages of foundation building, could not withstand so many attacks. What''s more, there is Chu Ning beside him! ??With a flash of green light, the flying blade of dead leaves pierced a monk''s forehead directly while he was resisting the attack of other monks of Jiuhua Sect. At this time, the remaining three monks of Daluo Sect finally showed fear on their faces and wanted to fly away! However, at this time, several green lights had already flown from the direction in which these people were fleeing. ?Forcing several people to stop. At the same time, various spells from behind also attacked. No matter how much these monks tried to resist, it was difficult. In an instant, two more monks were killed directly. Only Feng Xianwu, who stood opposite Chu Ning, was left. At this moment, this tough-looking Daluo Sect monk did not run away. ?He looked at Chu Ning with uncertainty in his eyes, but he still asked: I just want to ask, where has our uncle Sun gone? "died!" Chun Ning replied calmly. ?This answer made the expression on Feng Xianwu''s face suddenly become extremely shocked. His eyes were full of disbelief. ?After seeing Chu Ning come back, Feng Xianwu did think that something might have happened to Sun Shifan. ?However, he was more guessing whether the other party was led to another place by Chu Ning, or whether he was trapped by Chu Ning using some means or the remaining restrictions here. But I never expected that I would get this answer. ?Suddenly he lost his voice and said: "He is dead, how is it possible? He is a Jindan monk!" ?Chuning looked at the other party calmly at this moment, and said in a calm tone: As I said just now, he is only in the early stage of the Golden Core. When Feng Xianwu heard this, his eyes flickered at first, and then he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. Hahaha! Golden elixir, golden elixir turns out to be nothing more than that! He actually died in the hands of a foundation-building monk! Its a shame that Im still pursuing the golden elixir avenue! ?Thats all! But that''s it! Ha ha ha ha! " ??This Daluo Sect monk has reached the fake elixir stage and is about to enter the golden elixir stage. At this moment, I feel like crazy! The next moment, his eyes were fixed on Chu Ning. "Who are you? There is a person like you in Jiuhua Sect, how come we have never heard of it." Li Qun! As he said these words, Chu Ning raised his hands, and three thousand green silk threads and dead leaf flying blades flew out at the same time. As for Feng Xianwu, he didn''t know whether it was because he knew he couldn''t escape, or because he was greatly stimulated by the fact that Sun Shifan died in the hands of Chu Ning as a golden elixir monk, and was moved by Taoism. At this moment, he actually gave up resistance under Chu Ning''s attack. Suddenly, hundreds of cyan silk rays penetrated from his body, and the flying blade of dead leaves pierced his head directly! ??The rest of the Jiuhua Sect monks looked at this scene and all breathed a sigh of relief. The next moment, everyone looked at Chu Ning and their eyes became extremely strange. ?Just now this "Senior Brother Li" seemed to say... ?Na Shang Xiaohan was the first to ask: Senior Brother Li, was that Daluo Sects Jindan monk really killed by you? Yes. Chu Ning nodded lightly. "His body is still there. I didn''t have time to clean it up. I can see it later when I get over." As soon as Chu Ning said these words, everyone immediately looked at each other with shock in their eyes. ?This senior brother Li Qun was actually able to kill a Golden Core cultivator with his late-stage cultivation of Foundation Establishment. Such a level of cultivation is truly unfathomable! ?Even senior brother Chu Ning might be nothing more than this, right? ?Perhaps not as good as that? (End of this chapter) Chapter 236： Obtaining jade bones again, Chu Ning breaks the ban Chapter 236: Obtaining jade bones again, Chu Ning breaks the ban ?Chun Ning ignored everyones shocked looks and reminded: Lets clean up this place quickly and search. ??Although all ten monks from Daluo Sect have been killed at this moment. However, in order to avoid unnecessary complications, it is better to end it as soon as possible. " "Yes, Senior Brother Li is right!" Everyone was in agreement at this moment, and they could not say a word "no". So, everyone quickly raided all the five Daluo Sect monks. ??He continued to search and explore, and after a while, he came to the place where Chu Ning and Sun Shifan fought before. Everyone naturally saw Sun Shifan''s body on the ground at a glance. There is no more doubt. Gradually, more and more body parts were discovered, but what puzzled everyone was. When everyone heard what He Yanmao said, they knew that Sun Shifan was also a genius. Its just that the level of these things is not high. After such a long time, they have long lost their spirituality. ?There are no valuable treasures on these people at all, as if all these people have been plundered. ?Yi Wenliang spoke what everyone was thinking at this moment. But such a discovery also refreshed everyone''s spirits. "What''s going on? Could it be that other monks have entered here before?" How could everything be collected so cleanly? " ??But after seeing Chu Ning''s methods, how could he dare to be so confident at this moment. Previously, He Yanmao always called Chu Ning his junior brother because Chu Ning looked about thirty years old at this time. With their spiritual consciousness, they are naturally unable to detect whether there is any restriction on the mountain peak. How about we search in groups as we did just now. The fact is that any monk who can form a golden elixir is not the best among the monks of his generation. How come I didnt find anything at all? " Chu Ning looked up at what was obviously the main peak in front of him, and slowly said: After searching for about ten miles, Chu Ning''s group finally found traces of some previous battles on a mountain peak. Five years ago, he successfully condensed the golden elixir, which made a group of our fellow monks envious at that time. Hence, he admired Chu Nings spiritual consciousness even more. In this way, it will be faster. " ?So, we continued to search forward. All reduced to scrap metal. Everyone looked up at the mountain peak, which was probably nearly 2,000 feet high, with strange expressions on their faces. Strange to say, when we entered the mountain gate, we had already searched for a dozen peaks, large and small. Her statement was approved by everyone. ?But Chu Ning is able to kill his opponents by force at the late stage of foundation building. "Perhaps there are some secrets up there. It''s possible that I sensed the presence of a restriction on the top of this mountain." Unexpectedly, he would die at the hands of Senior Brother Li today. " At this time, Chu Ning came to the crowd and said: Okay! He Yanmao was the first to agree. ?The ones left behind are all low-level magic weapons, and they have no value at all due to their age. Immediately, everyone was divided into three groups again and continued to search. ?This made everyone''s admiration for Chu Ning even stronger. There are not only some corpses and remains, but also some storage bags, magic weapons and the like. ??Just when He Yanmao was sighing and everyone was sighing with emotion, Chu Ning had also arrived in front of Sun Shifan. ?He Yanmao couldn''t help but sigh at this moment: Sun Shifan and I were monks at the same time, but he was about twenty years younger than me. ?After two hours of this, three groups of people gathered in front of a mountain peak, their faces full of confusion and annoyance. After all, compared to just now, although the danger is less, the consumption of everyone is also a lot more. ??Although there are no monks from Daluo Sect, everyone is still very vigilant and will not stay too far apart in case something unexpected happens and they cannot provide timely support. Are there any prohibitions? Shang Xiaohan responded from the side: Perhaps its because this place is on the outskirts of the sect and was not the original battlefield. ?The storage bag was first taken away, and after searching all over his body, his body was burned cleanly. Now that all the Daluo Sect monks here have been eliminated, our danger will be relatively reduced. ?However, there are no restrictions along the way. But there are restrictions on this peak, which is obviously something special. He Yanmao opened his mouth and asked Chu Ning: "Brother Li, what should we do now?" Although before this, the sect had assigned He Yanmao to be responsible for coordinating the affairs here. But He Yanmao is naturally led by Chu Ning at this moment. Lets go up and have a look. Chu Ning pondered for a while and then said. Now that we are here, we must go and find out whats going on, but please be careful and evacuate in time if there is any danger. ?Chun Ning spoke, and everyone immediately started walking towards the top of the mountain along a stone path. ??There are also many bones and remains on both sides of the stone path. ??And the degree of decay is far less than that on the mountain peaks outside. Obviously, the monks here either died later or have higher cultivation levels. After all, even if you are not a monk who specializes in body training, mana still has a certain body-tempering effect. The higher the level of the monk, the less likely the body will decay after death. ?However, as before, everyone found nothing on these corpses. ?Even occasionally, everyone used their spiritual consciousness to explore the corpses of some monks outside the stone path. After looking at them, they could not find anything. ?As a result, the upward pace unconsciously accelerated a bit. Soon, we were nearly a thousand feet away. At this time, there was another corpse beside the stone path. ??After Chu Ning''s consciousness swept across it at random, he suddenly stopped. Then he slowly came to the skeleton. Senior Brother Li, is there something wrong? ?Everyone was a little surprised when they saw Chu Ning''s behavior at this moment. ?Chun Ning did not answer, but just waved his hand, and the skeleton suddenly turned into a layer of powder and was blown away. But at this moment, there were three crystal-clear jade bones on the ground. ?These bones are scattered in various parts of the body, including hand bones and leg bones. ?There is another piece, but it is a skull. Huh? What is this? How come this jade-like skeleton exists? Shang Xiaohan was the first to ask. ??Everyone also looked at the jade bones on the ground with surprised expressions. At this time, Chu Ning used a casual move to grab the three bones on the ground in his hands. Sure enough, the familiar and powerful breath of vitality was clearly felt. This is not a bone! Chu Ning shook his head and said. ?This thing is not unfamiliar to him. At the beginning, he got a piece from the great elder of the Thunder Fire Sect. ?It was later discovered that this was not a bone at all. It is a certain kind of life energy deposited on the bones. He even suspected that it was related to spiritual seeds. ?However, this person actually had three pieces on his body, which really surprised Chu Ning. It stands to reason that this person cannot have a higher level of cultivation than the great elder of the Thunder Fire Sect, the late Nascent Soul monk. ??If your guess is correct, this is the condensed aura of a certain spiritual species. ?That does not mean that this person has a high level of cultivation, but that he has refined more spiritual energy? " ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but feel a little confused when she thought about it. However, I also entered the spiritual realm of the wood spirit species back then, and I didnt find that I could obtain more spiritual energy. This doubt flashed through Chu Ning''s mind, but Chu Ning quickly put it behind her again. Then he put the three jade bones into the storage bag without any ceremony. ?This thing is a precious thing. When he was in the Thunder Fire Sect ruins, he not only fully recovered with the help of this thing. Furthermore, the Yanhuo Divine Wood Skill was improved, breaking through the middle stage of foundation building in one fell swoop. ?Of course, there is also body training! This is also an existence that can break through the bottleneck of body refining. After putting away the three "jade bones", Chu Ning looked up at the top of the peak and said: Lets go, keep walking up there and take a look. Speaking, Chu Ning stepped forward again. ?Although everyone knew that the three jade bones that Chu Ning picked up were somewhat extraordinary, they didn''t say anything at the moment. Zongli had already said this when he sent everyone to this valley. The things obtained here, apart from the sect''s inheritance and magic weapons that are of special use to the sect, the monks can choose part of the rest and keep it for themselves. ?The few things Chu Ning has obtained now are what he discovered, and he doesn''t see any special use for the sect. It naturally belongs to him personally. It''s just that when I moved forward later, I never got any other special treasures. Until everyone came to a large hall on the top of the mountain. There is indeed a formation restriction here! A trace of excitement flashed across the face of Yi Wenliang, the array master among the crowd. Furthermore, I can sense that the formation here seems to be closely related to our Jiuhua Sect! As soon as Yi Wenliang said these words, everyone showed joy. At this moment, Yi Wenliang took out the array-shaped magic weapon used by the enemy from the storage bag. Place it in front of the ban, and then play several spells and fall on it. Immediately, he used the array magic weapon to carefully check the array restrictions. ?After about a stick of incense, Yi Wenliang suddenly shouted with excitement. This formation was indeed set up by our Jiuhua Sects seniors, it is our Jiuhua Sects Sea of ??Clouds Seven Stars formation! ?However, it is not the complete seven-star array of the sea of ??clouds, but only a part of it. This restriction is mainly used for blocking. " Sea of ??Clouds Seven Stars Formation! Hearing Yi Wenliang''s words, several monks immediately made a sound of surprise. Shang Xiaohan also blurted out at this moment: Is it the lost Sea of ??Clouds Seven Stars Formation that was one of the three major formations of our sect? I have seen records about this formation in the sects classics. " Yi Wenliang nodded and said: "Yes, this is the formation!" Everyone couldn''t help but get a little excited when they heard Yi Wenliang say that this formation was the inherited formation of Jiuhua Sect. At this moment, anyone can imagine that there must be something left by the predecessors of Jiuhua Sect. Shang Xiaohan also said with some expectation: Senior Brother Yi, please quickly break this restriction! As she spoke, everyone nodded, signaling Yi Wenliang to break the formation as soon as possible. At this time, Yi Wenliang said hesitantly: I can only give it a try, although this is not the complete Seven Stars Formation of the Sea of ??Clouds. However, this formation has long been lost, and there is no record of how to break the ban within the sect. I am not sure that I can break this restriction. " Speaking, Yi Wenliang put away the magic weapon of the array and came to the ban of the main hall. After using the spells with both hands continuously, streaks of white light fell on the restriction. But this restriction did not have much reaction. Instead, a dazzling light emitted, forcing Yi Wenliang to take two steps back. ?Yi Wenliang shook his head, stepped forward again, and then obviously changed to a new forbidden method. ?Half an hour passed like this, and after going back and forth more than ten times, Yi Wenliang stepped back with a somewhat ugly expression. I cant break this restriction. Although this formation is not completely arranged, it lacks the illusion and attack functions of the Seven Stars Formation of the Sea of ??Clouds. ??However, after all, it is one of the three major formations of our sect, and the senior who imposed this ban has a much higher level of cultivation than me. With my cultivation, I cannot open these restrictions. " ?Although everyone had just seen Yi Wenliang keep trying, they already felt vaguely that something was not good. ??But now after actually hearing Yi Wenliang say that the restriction could not be broken, I was still a little dumbfounded. ??Knowing that something inherited from this sect might be inside, but they couldn''t get it out, this made everyone very anxious. What should we do? How about we attack together? A monk spoke. As soon as he finished speaking, Yi Wenliang shook his head. Its useless, the Golden Pill cultivator is here, and even hard work cant break this restriction. He Yanmao also frowned at this time and said: This is going to be difficult. We cant go out and invite the sects Jindan monks to come in. Lets not talk about whether he can pass through the space channel like the Jindan monks from the Daluo Sect. If he really wants to go out, it will definitely attract the attention of the Daluo Sect. They will definitely interfere. " ??Just when everyone was talking about it, Chu Ning walked slowly to the ban and took a look. ?Others were talking but didn''t pay attention. ??But because Shang Xiaohan was rescued twice by Chu Ning today, he paid more attention to Chu Ning''s actions. ?At this moment, I saw Chu Ning standing in front of the ban, with a serious look on his face. Recalling Chu Nings incredible magical powers, he subconsciously said: Senior Brother Li, what can you do? Shang Xiaohans words immediately attracted everyones attention. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Chu Ning. Facing everyones gaze, Chu Ning pondered for a moment and then said: "let me try!" As soon as Chu Ning said these words, everyone present was a little surprised. They couldn''t help but show a hint of expectation. ?In fact, everyone also knows that breaking the formation restrictions has something to do with cultivating magical powers. However, it does not mean that if you have high cultivation level, you will be more powerful in breaking the ban. ?He Yanmao''s cultivation level is still higher than that of Yi Wenliang, but the latter is an array master, so he is definitely better than He Yanmao in breaking restrictions. ??Even Yi Wenliang can''t break through this formation restriction, but Chu Ning said he would try it. Yi Wenliang couldn''t help but blurt out and asked: Senior Brother Chu, are you also an array master? ?Chuning shook his head, said nothing, and walked to the ban. He is naturally not a formation master. It would be a bit difficult for him to study a formation and arrange it. ??The formation in his cave was entirely based on what Cen Zijin gave him, and Chu Ning followed suit. ??If this formation was a complete formation, Chu Ning would not even try it. To break the complete formation, one must have a strong understanding of the formation. Even though Cen Zijin gave him some jade slips related to the formation, Chu Ning found it very profound and did not spend too much time studying it. However, as Yi Wenliang said, this formation only laid out part of it, mainly to block the ban. Chuning had learned many methods of breaking the ban from Master Shenmeng in the ancient cave of reincarnation. At this moment, Chu Ning felt that although the principle of the formation was different from the one used by Master Shenmeng. However, the resulting prohibitions are somewhat similar to one or two of them. ?Chuning then took the initiative to speak and said he would give it a try. ?At this time, Chu Ning had already come to the ban and started to cast spells. ??Everyone immediately stopped asking and looked at Chu Ning. ?I want to see if this senior brother who can kill the golden elixir monk can bring any surprises to everyone when facing the ban. ?Chun Ning played several spells and fell into the restriction, and he immediately felt the difference in the restriction. "As expected, it contains a restriction with divine consciousness. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for that little guy Xiaobai to get into this restriction." While thinking about it, Chu Ning immediately changed to another method. The breaking of the ban began again. "efficient!" Just after this technique was played, Chu Ning became energetic. I immediately stopped hesitating, and the magic formulas that condensed mana and spiritual consciousness fell into the restriction in front of me. ??And the invisible restriction in front of Chu Ning also began to ripple at this moment. Senior Brother Li is going to break the restriction! ?Seeing this scene, all the monks couldn''t help but beam with joy. ?Although everyone does not understand these formation restrictions very well, they can also see that the formation restrictions in front of them are constantly weakening. ?Yi Wenliang''s eyes were full of surprise after watching Chu Ning''s mysterious and unusual spells. He never expected that Senior Brother Li Qun would master such a mysterious method of breaking the ban. At this time, one after another Chu Ning''s spells fell into the restriction. The fluctuations above are also getting bigger and bigger. Finally, after Chu Ning fired dozens of spells. ?This restriction experienced a violent fluctuation, and an arch that could accommodate two or three people passing through appeared. The restriction has been broken! Senior brother really has amazing magical powers! Chuning paused for a moment amid the surprise and admiration of everyone''s eyes. After sensing some restricted fluctuations for a while, he opened his mouth and said: Lets go, you can go in! After saying that, Chu Ning said to He Yanmao and Yi Wenliang: "You take everyone in first, and I will break up the rear." Chu Ning''s move was naturally because he was afraid that the restriction would change again. If he went in first and the others were blocked out, that would be troublesome. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s order, everyone filed in in twos and twos. What reassured Chu Ning was that the restriction did not close immediately after it was opened. After waiting for everyone to go in, Chu Ning was the last one to pass through and enter the invisible arch. ?Going through the restriction, just walking forward and progressing, you will directly enter the main hall. ?Chun Ning was wondering why everyone was so quiet when he entered the hall and couldn''t help but open his mouth slightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 237： The inheritance is in hand and the true appearance is revealed Chapter 237 The inheritance is obtained and the true appearance is revealed So many treasures! ?Chun Ning, like everyone else, had a look of surprise in his eyes at this moment. ??However, I saw that the main hall was like a sect''s collection pavilion. ?The inside is neatly filled with various shelves. ?Each shelf is filled with various things, including various magical weapons and magic weapons that are obviously powerful. There are also various types of jade slips, elixir bottles, and weapon refining materials. Every shelf is clearly written and marked with something. Look, there are words there! At this moment, Shang Xiaohan pointed to a wall on the right side of the hall. The art of refining the Zixiao Soul Condensing Pill is said to be a spiritual consciousness elixir that even Golden Pill monks can take! This trip was not in vain after all! These words were obviously carved on the wall using some kind of mana restriction. Although thousands of years have passed, they have not been damaged at all. ??Suddenly it is the practice method of the Five Elements of Chaos Art. Five Elements of Chaos Jue ??Everyone said something to me, and their eyes were full of pride and excitement. By this time, various exclamations were heard from every corner. The method of setting up the Seven Stars Formation in the Sea of ??Clouds. There really is a way to set up the Seven Stars Formation in the Sea of ??Clouds! ??This was indeed left by the sect''s senior Shen Bai, and as Liu Zhaolin said, the other party still insisted that this was a heaven-level technique. But at the last moment, the entire valley was dragged into the space rift for some unknown reason. "The Five Elements of Chaos Technique" is definitely a heaven-level technique! - Shen Bai" ?Chun Ning murmured secretly in his heart. Seeing that other classmates had begun to check various things, he also started to look. Seeing this sentence, Chu Ning raised his brows slightly. ??Looking across the name on the jade slip at the edge, Chu Ning''s eyes suddenly lit up. He said in a deep voice: Everyone, its not too late for us to go back to the sect and take a look at these things. Yes, the things on the shelves outside are not only from our Jiuhua Sect, but also from Daluo Sect and other sects. ?However, the most precious thing is definitely our Jiuhua Sects own things. " The sects seniors are really well-intentioned! After everyone read these words, their eyes suddenly became extremely complicated. He raised his gaze and glanced at the people who were looking at various treasures with great joy. This is the Nine Heavens Seal, which was originally the natal magic weapon of a senior! Suddenly dragged into the space rift, the Thunder Fire Sect was also dragged into the space rift. With exclamations coming one after another, Chu Ning also came to the row of shelves recording the exercises. ?Chun Ning shook his head slightly, a little confused. Yes, the seniors of the sect also realized that they carried many sect inheritances with them, so they organized them all. ?At this moment, there was no need to worry about getting those things. Everyone came to the wall. As soon as Chu Ning said this, everyone put down their things reluctantly. At this moment, Chu Ning looked at the written records on it, with some thoughts in his eyes. Immediately, Chu Ning''s eyes quickly swept towards the ground level skills below. Immediately I quickly picked up the jade slip and searched it with my spiritual sense. The contents were completely recorded. ?Chun Ning was overjoyed when he saw this, but he quickly calmed down and did not continue to read, and his consciousness quickly exited. Perhaps I think too much. ?Later, after many sect seniors killed their opponents, they looted all the monks'' belongings, hoping to bring them back to the sect one day. " Everyone looked at what she pointed at. The hard work of our predecessors has not been in vain, we can finally bring all these inheritances back! Its better to take all these things away now and leave here as soon as possible. " ?Scanning his eyes, he discovered that among them were several heaven-level techniques that he had seen lost in the collection pavilion before. ?? But that was done by the demons from outside the territory. Could it be that there were also demons from outside the territory who were causing trouble behind the civil strife in the Shuangyun Alliance? However, neither the Jiuhua Sect nor the current senior monks of the Jiuhua Sect mentioned this aspect. " Nine Fantasy Purple Electric Knife, this is a top-notch spell! It turns out that the seniors of the sect had already gained the upper hand and wanted to win this battle. And we have placed restrictions on our sect, hoping that one day we will be discovered by the sect members and take all of this back! " ?But everyone also knows that what Chu Ning said makes sense. At this time, He Yanmao took the initiative and said: Senior Brother Li Qun has the highest level of cultivation here. In order to avoid any accidents on the way back, I think Senior Brother Li will carry everything. After bringing the things back, the sect master will definitely not be stingy in giving them to us. Not to mention the Dharma instruments and magic weapons, it is enough for us to understand one or two of these inherited secret techniques. " Senior Brother He is right! Yi Wenliang also agreed at this moment. These things are naturally best kept by Senior Brother Li Qun. The two most powerful late-stage foundation-building monks said so, and the others certainly had no objections. "good!" Chu Ning no longer refused, took out an empty storage bag, and emptied everything in it. ??Taking this time, He Yanmao and Yi Wenliang took a look at some rooms in the hall. Other than the discovery of several corpses of sitting monks, there were no other special discoveries. ?So, everyone destroyed the writing on the wall and directly chose to leave the main hall. With the help of Chu Ning''s method of breaking the ban, everyone got out of the ban in the hall and stopped going down the steps. Instead, they released their magic weapons one after another and flew in the air along the path they came from. Soon, the sect ruins in Wolong Valley emerged. The next step is how to get out. Fortunately, Jiuhua Sect has already considered this point. ?Yi Wenliang immediately took out the magic weapon of the array and began to investigate. Going toward the southwest, the connection point between the space and the outside world should be there. ?On this trip, in addition to Yi Wenliang, Chu Ning, He Yanmao and others also brought magical weapons with them to identify the direction. ?For example, the magic mirror in Chu Ning''s hand can not only detect the direction of everyone. You can also find the connection point between this space and the outside world through some secret method. It''s just that relatively speaking, the positioning of the things in the hands of formation masters like Yi Wenliang will be more accurate. Since the place was determined, everyone did not linger at all. ??There was no interference from Daluo Sect monks along the way, and Chu Ning''s super spiritual sense detection allowed him to avoid high-level monsters. The flying speed of everyone is naturally not slow. In order to avoid unnecessary complications, Chu Ning not only led everyone to avoid the fifth-level monsters. Even the fourth-level monsters are ignored. ?Flying all the way like this, in less than half a day, everyone had flown to the designated location. During this process, He Yanmao also kept activating the Dharma mirror in his hand. ? I want to see if the remaining five fellow disciples are likely to appear again. Unfortunately, until they reached the space boundary at this moment, there were still not many people to show up. Naturally, everyone stopped waiting. Yi Wenliang immediately took out the formation disk again and poured mana into it. A ray of light shot out and hit the space wall in front. ?The place that originally seemed empty was now filled with slight ripples. ?At this time, in the deep valley of Wolong Mountain, Yu Changge noticed it immediately. A hint of joy flashed in his eyes, and the next moment, he sent a message to Gong Yuyuan and others: They are coming out and joining forces to open the space channel. Speaking, Yu Changge took the lead. And Gong Yuyuan and the other three also followed suit. ??The actions of Yu Changge and the others were naturally visible to the people of the Daluo Sect not far away. Ao Langtian looked at each other and the several monks on his side, their eyes twinkling slightly. ?However, before they know the specific situation, they will naturally not act rashly. ?Just watching every move of everyone in Jiuhua Sect coldly. ?After Yu Changge, Gong Yuyuan and others jointly cast spells, after a while, a space passage the same size as before was opened. One person walked out of it first. It is Chu Ning who has transformed into Li Qun. ?Chun Ning carries many sect inheritances and is recommended by everyone to be the first one to come out. ?Yu Changge''s eyes flashed slightly after seeing Chu Ning''s figure. He had a premonition that something unexpected would happen to the people who entered this space this time. After seeing that Chu Ning was the first to come out safe and sound, I felt somewhat relieved. As Shang Xiaohan, Yi Wenliang, He Yanmao and others came out one after another. ??The faces of the elders of Jiuhua Sect are becoming more and more full of smiles. ?However, after seeing fifteen people, there was no movement again. ?Yu Changge and others'' faces suddenly became a little more serious. At this moment, Chu Ning used his spiritual consciousness to transmit to Yu Changge: Sect Master, several other disciples have been killed. Something unexpected has happened. Lets return to the sect as soon as possible. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Yu Changge''s eyes flashed slightly. He didnt ask any more questions and nodded lightly. ??After making a look at Gong Yuyuan and others, they withdrew their magic power, and the space passage was immediately closed. On the other side, Ao Langtian and others had uncertain expressions. "What''s going on? How come there are so many people coming out of Jiuhua Sect?" Ao Langtian knows very well the layout of his sect. ??A golden elixir monk used a secret method to forcefully suppress the cultivation level, and a late-stage foundation-building monk in the fake elixir realm. The remaining eight people join forces in pairs, and they all have the strength to fight against the golden elixir monks. And if many people join forces, even the golden elixir monk will die if he encounters it. Is it because these Jiuhua Sect monks are so lucky that they have never met any disciples of our sect? Or is it that these people were hunted down by our Da Luo Sect people, so they escaped? " ??Ao Langtian stared at the fifteen disciples of Jiuhua Sect, trying to read something from the expressions on their faces. At the same time, he was also observing everyone''s cultivation, but found nothing unusual. In Ao Langtian''s eyes, everyone''s cultivation level is only at the level of foundation building. As for their expressions, they all looked thoughtful. In fact, within the ruins space, everyone had already agreed not to reveal anything after coming out. ?In order to prevent the people of Da Luo Zong from taking action after learning the truth, everything will be discussed after returning to the sect. So even to Yu Changge, Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness transmission did not reveal anything. ?Yu Changge expressed his full trust in everyone in Chu Ning at this moment. With a wave of his hand, a flying boat was released. Chu Ning and others jumped on, and Yu Changge, Gong Yuyuan and others also boarded the flying boat. The next moment, a flying boat took off into the sky carrying nineteen people. Seeing this scene, Ao Langtian couldn''t sit still any longer and stood up with a "whoosh". Senior Brother Ao, do you want to stop them? Beside Ao Langtian, the old man with eyebrows who had gone to Jiuhua Sect with Ao Langtian and a late-stage Jindan monk asked at this time. Hearing this, Ao Langtian hesitated for a moment, but finally shook his head. ?Looking at the people of Jiuhua Sect, they drove away in a flying boat, and then frowned slightly and said: After this competition, the alliance deliberately did not let the two supreme elders interfere with this matter. ?That Yu Changge is quite powerful, and together with Gong Yuyuan, the four of us may not be able to stop them. Let''s wait for Junior Brother Sun to come out with the others. The many inheritances and treasures within the ruins are more important. " Speaking of this, Ao Langtian''s eyes flashed slightly, showing an arrogant smile and said: As long as our Da Luo Sect can obtain the inherited secret treasures of several sects, we will be able to greatly increase our strength in a few decades. By then, our status within the alliance will definitely be improved, and it will not be too late to deal with the Jiuhua Sect. " Thats right! The old man with raised eyebrows nodded at this time, and then said with doubtful eyes: Its just a little strange, how could Junior Brother Sun and others let so many Jiuhua Sect monks come out, but they havent come out yet. We originally thought that we would take advantage of this opportunity to cause the Jiuhua Sect to lose another group of foundation-building disciples. They have only lost five people now, so they are lucky. " Its indeed a pity. Ao Langtian also had some regret in his tone. Then he turned his attention to the direction of the spatial ruins again. It is also possible that these Jiuhua Sect disciples chose to escape after Junior Brother Sun and the others were noticed for showing their cultivation. ??In any case, with Junior Brother Sun inside and all the nephews joining forces in pairs, it is comparable to the methods of the Golden Core cultivators. After all, nothing unexpected will happen. This inheritance will fall into our hands sooner or later. Lets wait and see. " Ao Langtian naturally did not expect that after waiting day after day, there was still no movement in the barrier. On the other hand, the people of Jiuhua Sect, led by Yu Changge and four Jindan monks, successfully returned to Jiuhua Sect. Jiuling Peak, in the sect''s meeting hall, Yu Changge immediately summoned all the sect elders together. When all nine elders had arrived, Yu Changge looked at Chu Ning and others and asked: You guys have been tight-lipped all the way, can you finally tell me whats going on? ??Everyone looked at Chu Ning at this time, and He Yanmao also said directly: Senior Brother Li Qun, its up to you to speak. ?When all the elders heard this, except Ge Liuyang, the others couldn''t help but be a little surprised. When this "Li Qun" entered the list of twenty people, several elders were a little surprised. After all, they have never seen Li Qun or other late-stage foundation-building monks. ?But since it was arranged by Yu Changge, everyone had no objections out of their trust in the sect leader. Now, seeing the situation of He Yanmao and others, it seems that "Li Qun" has become the leader of the crowd, and everyone is respectful to him, which really surprises them. ?However, now that Chu Ning had spoken, everyone listened patiently. ?Chuning picked up the important points and talked about them at this time. Just after he entered the Wolong Mountain ruins, he encountered two monks from the Daluo Sect being chased by the Red Flame Beast. Then he shot the two men to death and rushed to save Shang Xiaohan. At this point, Chu Ning thought for a while and said to Shang Xiaohan: Junior sister Shang, you already know whats going to happen next, so why dont you tell me. ?From Chu Ning''s perspective, many things were difficult to explain, so he simply let Shang Xiaohan do the talking at this moment. Okay. Shang Xiaohan nodded, and then said: Not long after I entered the ruins, I also encountered two Daluo Sect monks. "You also encountered two Daluo Sect monks." Fu Lihong, a female monk among the nine Jindan elders, couldn''t help but ask at this moment. ??Just now when Chu Ning said that he met two Daluo Sect monks, they were just a little strange. At this time, Shang Xiaohan also said that he met two Daluo Sect monks. They finally realized something was wrong. Shang Xiaohan continued to nod, and then talked about how the two of them joined forces, how Chu Ning rescued her, and how to join He Yanmao and others. At this time, many elders couldnt help but glance at Chu Ning. They finally understood why this "Li Qun" was treated like this by everyone. ??And when Shang Xiaohan continued to talk about it, Chu Ning discovered that Sun Shifan, a golden elixir monk, had appeared. ??The other people are also good at the art of combined attacks, and when their strength is comparable to that of Jin Dan, everyone''s expressions, including Yu Changge''s, can''t help but become extremely serious. Shang Xiaohan was already very grateful to Chu Ning for saving her twice. Speaking of it now, it was inevitable to exaggerate Chu Ning''s performance. ??When he heard that Chu Ning took the initiative to lure away the golden elixir monk, he couldn''t help but feel slightly moved. Everyone is becoming more and more curious about what will happen next. After all, facing the strength of Daluo Sect, it is obvious that more people cannot be decisive. Yu Changge and Ge Liuyang, on the other hand, vaguely guessed something at this moment. But Im not sure. At this time, Shang Xiaohan continued: The three-color light shield formed by the formation of the five members of the Daluo Sect was really powerful. With so many of us taking action, several of us were injured in the end. Just when Senior Brother He and others launched an attack to hold the opponent back, we were all preparing to disperse and flee. ?Senior Brother Li appeared again. It turned out that he had killed the Jindan monk from Daluo Sect and rushed back to save us! " What did you say? Fu Lihong interrupted Shang Xiaohan directly at this moment. Li Qun killed the golden elixir monk? Sun Shifan had been forming elixirs for five or six years, and his magical powers were not weak. He actually died in the hands of Li Qun? " Master, its true! Seeing the unbelievable looks on the faces of Fu Lihong and these Jindan elders, Shang Xiaohan couldn''t help but speed up his tone. We didnt know it at first, but later Senior Brother Li took action and broke the three-color light barrier, killed a monk, and broke their formation..." Shang Xiaohan continued to talk and talked with Chu Ning and Feng Xianwu. The latter was so stimulated that he gave up resistance. Then everyone saw Sun Shifan''s body and said it again. At this moment, all the Jindan elders looked at Chu Ning with extremely complicated eyes. ?Among the nine golden elixir elders present here, except for the first elder Gong Yuyuan and the second elder Yuan Zhuo who are in the late stage of elixir formation, there are also three mid-stage elixir formation elders after Ling Cang was promoted. The remaining four Jindan elders are all in the early stages of elixir formation. At this moment, everyone was naturally shocked when they heard that this "Li Qun" actually had the means to kill the golden elixir monk. At their level of cultivation, they naturally know that it is extremely difficult to defeat the golden elixir. Its just that I dont need to wait for anyone to ask any more questions. Shang Xiaohan thought about quickly talking about the inheritance later, so he started talking again. ??When I heard that Chu Ning broke the ban again, led everyone into the hall, and obtained the inheritance compiled by the sect''s seniors. Even Yu Changge couldnt help saying at this moment: Where are those things now? Here I am! ?Chun Ning opened his mouth and took out the storage bag containing the things. After using his magic power, he took out all the things inside. Suddenly, the meeting hall was filled with rows of things. Even the late Jindan monks such as Yu Changge, Gong Yuyuan, and Yuan Zhuo could not help but show excitement at this moment. ?Ten golden elixir monks walked to these shelves one after another, either picking up jade slips, or pieces of magic weapons or weapon refining materials. The inheritance of alchemy in my alchemy pavilion is complete, finally complete! Heaven-level exercises like the Nine-Yuan Divine Fire Technique, and the method of cultivating and refining the Golden Phoenix Feather Bamboo, I can refine the Golden Feather Sword Formation! ?Ling Cang, Ge Liuyang, each and every golden elixir monk, were either excited or in tears... Even Yu Changge, who had always been extremely calm, could not help but show a hint of excitement on his face at this moment. Yuehua Xuanling Pill! There is still a Yuehua Xuanling Pill in the sect! This elixir is also very useful for the Supreme Elders. Taking it may extend your life for a hundred years! " Hearing what Yu Changge said, everyone in the hall showed excitement on their faces. The Supreme Elder has been extended his life for a hundred years. They know very well what this means to the entire Jiuhua Sect! Everyone is excited! At this time, the Great Elder Gong Yuyuan''s eyes fell on Chu Ning, and he seemed to be vaguely aware of it. ?At this time, he opened his mouth and said: Sect Master, this nephew of Li Qun has made great achievements this time! We didnt even know about such cultivation before. Yu Changge laughed when he heard this. Master Nephew Chu, please show your true face to all your fellow disciples. Hearing this, everyone looked at Chu Ning with a "swish" look. ?Chuning smiled at this time, and took off the mask on his face with a swipe of his hand, revealing his true face! Chun Ning! ?Ling Cang, Gong Yuyuan and others made unexpected noises. As for the more than ten Jiuhua Sect monks, they all exclaimed in surprise. Senior Brother! Senior Brother Chu! ?Until this moment, everyone had a look of surprise on their faces. ?Shang Xiaohan looked at Chu Ning and murmured to himself. No wonder! I asked why there is such a strong person in our sect, and it turned out to be Senior Brother Chu! No wonder! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 238： Refining jade bones and breaking the bottleneck again Chapter 238 Refining Jade Bones and Breaking the Bottleneck Senior Brother Chu, its so hard for you to hide this from us! ?He Yanmao smiled bitterly at this moment. ?And Gong Yuyuan''s majestic face was also full of smiles at this moment. Chun Ning, its you, okay! I havent congratulated you for helping the sect win the competition, but I didnt expect you to have made great contributions to the sect this time! I didnt notice it before, but after everyone told me about your magical power just now. I observed carefully, and then I vaguely noticed that something seemed to be blocking my exploration. " Ge Liuyang couldnt help but smiled proudly and said: This mask took me nearly a month of work! When Chu Ning heard everyones surprised words, he cupped his hands and said: Dear elders and fellow disciples, I have no choice but to do this. ??If he hadnt kept his identity concealed and been noticed by the people from the Da Luo Sect, Im afraid this trip wouldnt have been so smooth. " He was not polite, he stood up and picked up the jade slip of the Five Elements of Chaos from a shelf. It also requires a long period of concentrated practice, and I dont want to be disturbed by this matter. " Speaking of this, Chu Ning paused for a moment, then continued: My cultivation is quite special. To improve in the next step, I need a lot of miraculous medicines. All the disciples retreated one after another. In terms of status, you are the senior brother of Jiuhua Sect, and in terms of contribution, you have helped the sect regain many inheritances. Nephew Chu, please sit down too! ?Chun Ning also smiled slightly and sat down at the very end. Yu Changge saw that things were basically clear at this time and smiled: You have worked hard this time. After the sect has sorted out these inheritances, we will reward you according to your needs. ?Chun Ning thought for a while and said: "This disciple would like to use this Five Elements Chaos Art to have a look, and at the same time, see if there are any body-refining exercises, secrets, spiritual fruits, and elixirs. ?Before thinking that there were many people in the sect, I wanted to let her go in and exercise, but I was too hasty. Master Nephew Chu, we wont ask you how you killed a Daluo Sect Jindan monk. "I''m worried that sooner or later this matter will get out, and I''m afraid that Daluo Sect won''t let it go. The sect inheritance you brought out is here, what else do you think we need? " You can practice with peace of mind, and the sect will not let other things distract you. " Speaking of this, Yu Changge said: Yes, Sect Master! ?Beside him, it was the female elder Fu Lihong. ?Seeing Chu Ning sitting down, he immediately smiled and said: Even after we leave the valley, if Ao Langtian knows that you are in the team, I am afraid they will not let us leave easily. " Youre welcome, Elder Fu ??Everyone must not tell anyone about what happened in Wolong Valley to avoid getting into trouble. Next, everyone can practice peacefully within the sect for a period of time. Yu Changge immediately agreed and said: No problem, you can take the Five Elements Chaos Art now. As for the art of alchemy and weapon refining, I can see it in the Alchemy Pavilion and the Weapon Refining Pavilion from now on. " Hearing what Yu Changge said, Chu Ning nodded slightly. Hearing what Yu Changge said, Chu Ning hesitated slightly. Master Nephew Chu, I would like to thank you for saving my apprentice. As soon as Yu Changge said these words, everyone in the meeting hall laughed. Yu Changge pointed to a position at the end and said: At this moment, Yu Changge smiled and said: You have made great achievements this time, and the sect will reward you. Keep the magic weapon given to you before. ?But you can rest assured that the sect will have its own countermeasures. " Yu Changge took over the conversation and said: This is natural, regardless of whether there is a chance to get a one-on-one opportunity with Sun Shifan in the Wolong Valley ruins. As for the body-refining secrets and elixirs, you can choose them now, or you can choose them after we sort them out. Chu Ning just said this. On the main seat, Yu Changge spoke again: You can definitely sit in this position. " ?After everyone had retreated, Yu Changge sat down on the main seat and waited for all the elders to sit down. ??This Elder Fu should have successfully established his foundation at a very young age. Coupled with his good appearance skills, he looks about forty years old. ??If you hadn''t taken action, this girl might not have come back alive. " In terms of strength, you can even kill a Golden Core cultivator. ?Everyone nodded. ?Master Nephew Chu will stay, and the rest of the people will leave for now. " Immediately, my consciousness scanned the shelf with the Jiuhua Sect''s exercises written on it, but I didn''t find anything. ?However, after scanning the numerous elixirs and elixirs with his spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning still took away two jade boxes and a jade bottle. ?Chun Ning took away several things of obvious value in front of several Jindan monks. There are ten Jindan monks present, but no one feels anything wrong. After all, whether it was the previous competition or this time entering the Wolong Valley, Chu Ning played an indispensable role. Wait until Chu Ning put all these things back into his storage bag. He then looked up at Yu Changge and said: Sect Master, Im not in a hurry for the rest of the things. Ill take a look at them after the sect has sorted them out. ?Yu Changge nodded and said: "Okay!" Chu Ning knew that the sect leader and several elders would obviously have to discuss matters later. He was not too interested in participating in these specific affairs of the sect, so he just said goodbye and left. It wasnt until Chu Nings figure left that Ling Cang sighed: I really didnt expect that the Da Luo Sect actually arranged for the Jindan monks to enter. ?This time, if Chu Ning hadn''t gone with him, all our disciples would have been wiped out. " Yu Changge nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: We were a little careless, thinking that the disciples had magical mirrors to quickly reunite, and several monks in the late stage of foundation building all held magical weapons. Others also brought a lot of elixirs and magic weapons..." Sect Master, this is the so-called God bless me Jiuhua Sect! Ge Liuyang laughed at this moment. He unexpectedly allowed Chu Ning to join our sect. As for the combined attack technique used by the opponent, I guess it may be the three-element five-element formation inherited by the sect. ?Since these magic weapons have fallen into our hands this time, and in addition, there is a method of cultivating the Three Elements and Five Elements Formation in the inheritance. On the contrary, the strength of the disciples in our sect can be greatly improved. That Daluo Sect is just making wedding clothes for us. " All the elders nodded with smiles on their faces. Yu Changge also laughed at this time, scanning the shelves in the hall. With these inherited treasures, the strength of everyone here can be improved. In ten years, this sect will have a lot of changes. ??And if there are fifty years, there will definitely be big changes, and there is great hope for the revival of the sect! " Speaking of this, Yu Changge paused slightly and said: However, what I just said about Da Luo Zong not giving up was not just a casual statement. If the Daluo Sect knew that they were making wedding clothes for us, especially if they knew that so many monks had died, they would definitely come to our door. ??It might even be the Nascent Soul cultivator who comes to visit. " As soon as Yu Changge said these words, all the elders looked serious. At this time, Yu Changge continued: "It seems that it is necessary for me to ask the Supreme Elder to come out of seclusion! Not only in response to the Daluo Sect coming to visit, but also because of the Yuehua Xuanling Pill..." Just when Yu Changge was discussing the next thing with the elders. ?Chuning flew all the way from Jiuling Peak back to Lingyan Peak. From a distance, he saw a beautiful figure standing outside his cave, but it was Shang Xiaohan who had gone to Wolong Valley together. ?Seeing Chu Ning flying towards him, Shang Xiaohan immediately bowed. Senior Brother Chu, I would like to thank you for saving me in Wolong Valley. ?Chun Ning held up his hands and said with a smile: Youre welcome, Junior Sister Shang. Youve already thanked me many times in Wolong Valley. At that time, I was grateful to Senior Brother Li Qun, but now I am grateful to Senior Brother Chu! Shang Xiaohan showed a smile. She had a pretty face and good looks. This time when I smiled, it became even more bright and charming. ?Especially when she thought about comparing "Li Qun" with Chu Ning before, she burst into laughter. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Shang Xiaohan immediately explained: Senior brother, in the Wolong Valley before, I was still thinking about who has greater magical power, you or senior brother Li Qun. Unexpectedly, you are actually the same person in the end. " Shang Xiaohan stayed here for a long time and visited Chuning Cave. After inviting Chu Ning to visit Mingyue Peak where she lived, she said goodbye and left. ?Chuning returned to his training room and took out several things from his storage bag. ??Going to Wolong Valley this time, Chu Ning spent a lot of money, and the biggest expense was naturally the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman. At this moment, Chu Ning took it out and looked at it for a while. ??I found that the power of this ice shadow sword talisman consumes a lot. If I want to send out the same power as the previous blow, I am afraid it will only be enough for two times. ?Of course, Chu Nings corresponding gains are also not small. Looking at the things in front of him, Chu Ning first looked at a fiery red demon pill, and then opened a jade box he had just taken from the shelf in the main hall. What was placed inside was a blue demon pill. ?This is exactly the demon elixir of a fifth-level wood-type demonic beast. With these two demon pills, I may be able to develop a pill that is more advanced than the Flame Wood Spirit Pill. ?In this way, the speed of practicing Yanhuo Shenmu Gong can be accelerated. " Looking away from the two demon elixirs, Chu Ning now looked at another bottle of elixirs and the three "jade bones" next to them. These things Chu Ning prepared for body training. He remembered very clearly that in the Thunder Fire Sect ruins, the most powerful thing about the jade bones was the breath of life, which could help him heal his injuries. Then its time to practice body training! Chun Ning has been looking for a treasure that can break through the bottleneck of body refining for a long time. After all, it has been more than two years since he reached the bottleneck period in his cultivation of the Immortal Golden Body. Previously, Chu Nings main energy was on the Yanhuo Shenmu Kung Fu and breakthroughs in the later stages of foundation building. ?Now that he has time, he naturally wants to see if he can bring about a breakthrough in body refining. ?Especially as it is the last level of the first volume of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, Chu Ning is also curious about what kind of changes this immortal golden body can bring to him after the completion of his training. Relatively speaking, the bonus to Qi refining was not so valued by Chu Ning. ?Of course, he would not refuse promotion if offered. As for this bottle of elixir, it does not belong to the Jiuhua Sect, but was obtained from another sect by the elders of the Jiuhua Sect. Chu Ning looked at the dragon blood body tempering elixir written on the bottle and guessed that it should be a body refining elixir, so he took it. With these few things, as for the other things obtained from the storage bags collected from the Daluo Sect monks, Chu Ning did not value them so much. ?Of course, except for Sun Shifans storage bag. ?In the storage bag of this Daluo Sect Golden Pill monk, Chu Ning surprisingly found a lot of alchemy and weapon refining materials, as well as a large number of spiritual stones. What surprised Chu Ning even more was that he also saw a talisman manual. ??There are actually many methods for making high-level talismans recorded on it. This gave Chu Ning great joy. ?In fact, Chu Ning had also looked at Jiuhua Sect before and found that perhaps the reason for Jiuhua Sect''s own talismans was not prosperous. There are not many talisman books here. There are naturally fewer high-level talismans. As for Chu Ning, since he left Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands and there was not so much demand for talismans, Chu Ning has not spent much time and energy researching them. But now, with the advanced talisman-making skills, Chu Ning still hopes to improve his talisman-making level. The reason is simple. As his cultivation improves, as long as his level of making talismans increases, it will not be difficult to make high-grade talismans. Once he is able to make high-end top-grade talismans, he can analyze the top-grade talismans with his Talisman Spirit Body. ??And the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman in his hand is a top-notch talisman! For this reason, Chu Ning was very happy to obtain a high-level talisman-making technique. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning still did not choose to look at the talisman first. Rather, his eyes were fixed on the smallest of the three jade bones. ?That jade bone looks like a hand bone. ?Then Chu Nings spiritual consciousness swept over the jade bone, just like it did when the Thunder Fire Sect was there. Condensing a spiritual bridge between himself and the jade bone. The next moment, the jade bone was indeed shooting towards him. ?Then it disappeared in a flash and entered the bones of his hand. Soon, Chu Ning felt the familiar energy full of powerful life flowing around him. Jiuyan Body Refining Technique! ?At this moment, Chu Ning immediately started practicing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. Over and over again, the pure energy began to spread towards the limbs and bones from being scattered. ?The familiar hot feeling began to appear in Chu Ning''s body. ?But this time, the burning sensation came and went away quickly. ?Chun Ning only practiced the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique once, and the burning sensation had disappeared. Chu Ning looked inside and found that the jade bone that was originally attached to the bones of his hand seemed to be fused with the bones of his hand. ?However, the degree of fusion is not nearly as high as the original sternum. ??If Chu Ning hadn''t already known about this and carefully investigated it, I''m afraid it would have been impossible to realize it a while ago. ??Moreover, when Chu Ning practiced the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique again, it had no effect. Is there a limit to daily practice? ?Chun Ning had a vague guess of his own, and the next moment, he looked at the proficiency in his mind. How effective it is, the proficiency of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is the most intuitive. ?At this look, Chu Nings eyes suddenly brightened! ?The first volume of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, the proficiency of the Immortal Golden Pill, which had been silent for more than two years, finally made news again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 239： The matter of forming elixir Chapter 239: The matter of forming a pill Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Immortal Golden Body (5010/10000) 10 points of proficiency. ?Although this proficiency is not high, it is enough to make Chu Ning very happy. You must know that at this moment, the metacarpal bone is only fused with a very small and insignificant part. If you fuse a little bit every day, your proficiency will increase accordingly. In less than two years, he was able to reach the stage of perfecting the Immortal Golden Body. As for the number of jade bones, Chu Ning is not worried at all. After all, he has three in his hand, and this one is only the smallest one. Previously, there were enough elixirs for refining qi and spirit, but there were no things to promote body refining. Now, the three kinds of cultivation can go hand in hand. " ?Chun Ning smiled slightly and carefully put away the remaining two jade bones. He also got a jade box that couldn''t be opened. One of the two jade boxes contains a feather from the Fierce Sun Spirit Bird. ?At this moment, Chu Ning took out a jade box again. But then he put the idea behind him. Lets wait until the sect sorts out these items before checking them out. As expected, it is a body-refining elixir, and it is a high-grade middle-grade elixir. Its effect on body-tempering is really quite good. ?But you can get a rough idea through regular exploration. You must know that even for sects such as Jiuhua Sect, which had previously thrived on the art of alchemy, he had not discovered such a high-level body-tempering elixir. ?Chun Nings previously self-made ambergris black dragon pill was only an intermediate high-grade pill. After Chu Nings refining, it barely reached the high-grade pill level. ?However, Chu Nings spiritual consciousness at that time was not as powerful as it is now. In recent years, Chu Ning has done a lot of research on the art of alchemy, although he has never come into contact with this elixir. ?Chun Ning was thinking about it in her mind, and her eyes couldn''t help but flicker slightly. ?Chun Ning has felt its power before and knows that even if his cultivation level improves now, this feather is still not something he can handle. Since the first volume of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique has been circulated outside, the subsequent exercises may also be suitable. Fuse these two jade bones into the body and refine the three jade bones at the same time to see if the speed will increase. But he had seen it too many times before. Apart from a name, there was no other place on the map that could be viewed. Hand out his hand to pick up the pill marked Dragon Blood Body Tempering Pill, Chu Ning poured out one of them. There is no follow-up technique to his Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique. If there is a sect that specializes in body refining cultivators, we might be able to get some clues. ?Chun Ning is not sure whether there will be any problems if three jade bones are refined at the same time. He also had a map of Jiuyan Lingshan in his hand. Chu Ning guessed that it might be the cave of Master Jiuyan who created the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. So I didnt take it out to read. Although he had just a moment of impulse. ??This jade box is one of the three jade boxes Chu Ning obtained from the Thunder Fire Sect ruins. ?Thinking that his consciousness was much stronger than before, Chu Ning took out the jade box, condensed the consciousness of divine refining and looked towards the jade box. But I dont know which sects elixir this is? With such a high-level body-tempering elixir, it stands to reason that there should be someone who specializes in body-refining. Then, he took out one of them. ?Chun Ning thought for a while and muttered: ?Chun Ning took out the map of Jiuyan Lingshan from inside. Chu Ning once again tried using his spiritual consciousness or magic power, or even running the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. At this time, Chu Ning''s consciousness inadvertently glanced at the other two jade boxes in his storage bag. ?Later I put it in my storage bag and forgot to look at it. He then shook his head. There was something strange about this map, and he still couldn''t check it with his current level of cultivation. The other jade box was originally obtained from the cave of the Master Shen Meng. ?This discovery immediately surprised Chu Ning. He was already surprised by the powerful life energy contained in this jade bone. After nearly three thousand years, these elixirs should have become ineffective long ago. With the help of jade bone cultivation, he had completed the beginning. At this moment, he could no longer improve, so Chu Ning refocused his attention on the few items in front of him. ??However, under the protection of the seven-star array of the sea of ??clouds, and some small restrictions set inside, most of the medicinal effects of this elixir have been retained. ?This Jiuhua Sect is indeed unique. " ?Muttering in his heart, Chu Ning carefully looked at the dark red pill in front of him. There was a look of surprise on his face. ?In the Ancient Cave of Reincarnation, Chu Ning obtained the Reincarnation Dharma Disk and the complete divine refining technique left behind by Master Shenmeng. With his spiritual consciousness that was much better than before at this moment, he did notice the difference. It turns out that there is a restriction on this jade box. My spiritual consciousness was not strong enough before and I was unable to detect it. ?Chuning murmured and couldn''t help but laugh softly. ?He has learned all the methods to break the restrictions left by Master Shen Meng. Such restrictions are naturally nothing in his eyes. So, Chu Ning immediately made a divine consciousness seal and landed it inside the jade box. After doing this several times, a white light flashed on the jade box, and the ban was broken. ?Chuning immediately opened the jade box easily. ?Chuning was slightly startled. I saw a black key-like thing inside, and next to it was a jade slip. ?Chuning curiously picked up the black key. It felt cold in his hand, but he didn''t know what material it was made of. ??It doesnt look like a metal material, nor does it look like black jade, its very strange. ?Chun Ning subconsciously used his spiritual consciousness and magic power to investigate, but could not detect anything abnormal. ?Chun Ning''s eyes immediately fell on the jade slip beside him. ?This jade slip is nothing special, it is just used for recording. The contents inside are exactly what the Master of Divine Dreams left behind. ??After Chu Ning carefully inspected it, his consciousness exited and his face showed a complicated look. This Master Shenmeng is actually not from Dongsheng Continent, but from Beichuan Kingdom. ?The Beichuan Kingdom is to the north of the Dongsheng Continent and the Ximeng Continent, and it is still hundreds of thousands of miles away after passing through the Tianji Grassland. " ?Chun Ning murmured softly. ??If it was just this news, Chu Ning would only be surprised. But other contents mentioned in the jade slips of Master Shenmeng made Chu Ning both love and hate her. According to Master Shenmeng, he originally came from a large sect in Beichuan Kingdom. He was originally a Yuanying monk, but later came to the Eastern Holy Continent due to some accidents, and was seriously injured, so he was unable to go back. ?So he became a casual cultivator in Dongsheng Continent and established his own cave. In this jade slip, this Yuanying monk who lived thousands of years ago actually proposed that the monks who had obtained his inheritance would help him return the key to Beichuan Kingdom. ??In addition to the reincarnation disk and divine refining skills as rewards, the monk also promised a lot of benefits in this jade slip. First of all, this divine refining technique, according to the records in the jade slips, is a supreme secret technique derived from the sect in which it belongs. ??However, the secret technique is extremely difficult to practice, so Master Shenmeng created this magical technique as an introductory practice method. ?As long as you bring this key back to the sect, you can ask the sect to watch and practice the supreme secret technique. ?Chuning was immediately extremely surprised. He thought this divine refining art was difficult enough to practice, but he didn''t expect that it was just an entry-level practice. In order to prove that the sect does have great supernatural powers, Master Shenmeng recorded a secret technique in his jade slips. How to cultivate spiritual roots! ?Chuning was stunned when he saw this content. According to the records on the jade slips of Master Shenmeng, this spiritual root can be nurtured and cultivated day after day. Not only are their spiritual roots no different from their natural spiritual roots in terms of cultivation, but as long as they are successful, their spiritual root qualifications can even be comparable to those of heavenly spiritual roots and earthly spiritual roots. With the help of the aura of the five elements, cultivate the acquired spiritual roots! ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but be a little stunned when he saw the introduction of this method. Such a secret method, whether in Dongsheng Continent or Jiuhua Sect, Chu Ning had never heard of it. Refining the aura of the spiritual species with corresponding attributes can condense the corresponding spiritual roots. ?Chun Ning''s eyes flashed slightly at this moment. He had refined the aura of the wood spirit species before. However, firstly, he has the wood spirit root, and secondly, the spiritual energy has been refined by himself, but he can no longer condense it through it. There are still three jade bones in his hand. Just as this thought flashed through his mind, Chu Ning shook his head again. ??Chun Ning just felt that these three jade bones seemed to be auras, but he was not sure about them. What''s more, what the Master Shen Meng provided was only the method of cultivating the five elements spiritual roots. And even if there is spiritual energy on this jade bone, it is obviously not the attribute of the Five Elements. ?Chun Ning naturally did not dare to take risks. Putting the jade slip and the black key back into the jade box, Chu Ning sighed softly. How to put it this way, the information left in the jade slips of Master Shenmeng did have a certain appeal to Chu Ning. However, so far the appeal is not strong enough. ??And the method of cultivating spiritual roots seems a bit useless to Chu Ning at this moment. So it is naturally impossible for him to go to Beichuan Country just because of this matter. ??It would be great to practice peacefully in Jiuhua Sect. Put the jade box back into the storage bag. At this moment, Chu Ning turned his attention to the most important goal of this tripthe Five Elements Chaos Art. ?Chun Ning sinks his consciousness into this special jade slip called Heavenly Level Kung Fu by Shen Bai, the Yuan Ying monk of the sect. ?At this glance, it lasts two days. Until I have read all the contents in this jade slip. ?Chun Ning held the jade slip in her hand and couldn''t help but sigh: Extensive and profound! Its really a technique that was born out of the Immortal Level Book. Senior Shen called it a heaven-level skill, which is really not an exaggeration! " ?Chun Ning has already seen the two low-level heaven-level exercises in Jiuhua Sect before. ?Although I have not practiced it, I have read the general content. After reading the Five Elements Chaos Technique, Chu Ning discovered that its level of mystery was even greater than those two techniques. The only reason why this technique is classified as a heaven-level technique is that it is too difficult for ordinary pseudo-spiritual monks to practice! ?Chun Ning murmured thoughtfully at this moment. ??Although the predecessors who created the Five Elements Chaos Technique have tried their best to make the practice of the technique as simple as possible. However, when it comes to the practice of multi-spiritual roots and multi-attribute spiritual energy, it is never that simple. ??If you have normal pseudo-spiritual roots, or even a three-spiritual root monk. If you want to practice this Five Elements Chaos Art to even the foundation building stage, you don''t know how many years it will take. Let alone Jiedan, or even Nascent Soul. ?This senior Shen Bai of the Jiuhua Sect only modified the Five Elements Chaos Art after forming the elixir. Being able to cultivate to the Nascent Soul stage, it seems that there will be great opportunities later. ??The biggest difficulty with this Five Elements Chaos Art is that the amount of spiritual energy required for practice is very large. ?Perhaps due to the influence of the Immortal Level Book, these Five Elements Chaos Technique can actually improve the spiritual root qualifications of monks during the process of practice. If you practice multiple spiritual roots, it will be slow to absorb spiritual energy. You need spiritual energy to improve your spiritual root qualifications. ?Especially during the Qi refining and foundation building stages, pseudo-spiritual root monks absorb spiritual energy slowly. This progress in cultivation will naturally not be accelerated. ?Of course, all this is not a problem for Chu Ning. ??Although his spiritual roots are not good, he has a spiritual body! Yinmu Spirit Body and Wuhuo Spirit Body absorb spiritual energy very quickly. Not to mention that with his current alchemy skills, if he wants to refine an elixir suitable for his own practice, he can only spend some time researching it. At this moment, Chu Ning took out a blank jade slip from his storage bag and whispered: If the fourth level of Yanhuo Shenmu Gong is completed, what will really be refreshed is the spirit body with other attributes. You can really try to practice the Five Elements Chaos Technique! " With that said, Chu Ning used a blank jade slip to copy the contents of the Five Elements Chaos Art. ??This original jade slip should be returned to Zongli. But in order to avoid having to find it temporarily when he really wants to practice in the future, Chu Ning naturally chooses to keep one for himself. Three days later, Chu Ning took the jade slip of the Five Elements of Chaos Jue to the Collection Pavilion. Because news came from Liu Zhaolin of the Dianzang Pavilion that all the sect inheritance and various things from other sects brought back have been inventoried and sorted. After entering the Collection Pavilion, Xie Sanshui, whom I had met before, was still in the hall. ?Seeing Chu Ning arrive, Xie Sanshui immediately stood up to greet him and said: Brother Chu, the master is on the second floor. He has already given instructions. When you arrive, you can go directly to the second floor to find him. ?Oh, by the way, Uncle Ling is here too. " Oh, Uncle Ling is here too? Chu Ning was a little surprised and went straight to the second floor. ?Sure enough, I saw Liu Zhaolin and Ling Cang together. The two were obviously sorting out some alchemy techniques. ?Chun Ning stepped forward to salute the two of them, and then directly took out the bottle of Dragon Blood Body Tempering Pill. Two uncles, when you were sorting it out, did you see the prescription for this Dragon Blood Body Tempering Pill? Which sect left it? Dragon Blood Body Tempering Pill? Liu Zhaolin looked at it and immediately took out a jade slip from a shelf behind him and handed it to Chu Ning. If I remember correctly, it should be this elixir. As soon as Chu Ning saw that it was really there, he couldn''t wait to take it, and then used his spiritual sense to check it out. ?Just after taking a rough look, Chu Ning was sure that this was the recipe. He immediately withdrew his consciousness and asked Liu Zhaolin: Uncle Liu, I dont know which sect you got this elixir from? "It should be the Tianying Sect." This time, it was Ling Cang who answered. The Sky Eagle Sect was not very big at that time, but it was somewhat famous in the Shuangyun League and was famous for its body-refining sect. ?This Dragon Blood Body Tempering Pill should be the inherited technique of this sect. " Hearing Ling Cangs words, Chu Ning immediately asked: Among the many cultivation techniques brought out this time, there may be some techniques from the Sky Eagle Sect. Liu Zhaolin nodded. There are quite a few of them. I have put them in the exercise collection room on the third floor. You can take a look at them. Speaking, Liu Zhaolin looked at Chu Ning in surprise. Master Nephew Chu, could it be that you have also practiced body training? ?Chun Ning thought for a while and said: I have practiced the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique for a period of time before, but I have never seen the follow-up training method. So I wanted to see if these body-refining monks had any follow-up techniques. " ??In any case, this Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique is not considered a secret technique in the world of cultivation. ?Chun Ning did not say anything about his cultivation progress, so he was not afraid that the two Golden Core cultivators would know. ?Of course, the most important thing is if Chu Ning wants to find a follow-up technique. It is impossible to find out some information from these well-informed Jindan monks. Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques? Upon hearing Chu Nings words, Liu Zhaolin couldnt help but asked in surprise: The Nine-Evolution Body-Refining Technique, which is known as the number one body-refining technique in the world of immortality? Have you still practiced this technique? " Ling Cang frowned and said: I have also heard of the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique, and I heard that it has several secret techniques that seem to be quite powerful. But most of them have been lost, and it is extremely difficult to practice. ??Master Nephew Chu, although you are extremely talented, the body training method is not easy to practice. If you choose to practice this method, will it be a waste of time? " When Chu Ning heard this, he smiled and said: I dont practice this technique mainly, I just used it to strengthen my body before. Just this time, I accidentally saw some body-refining elixirs and exercises, and I was curious to take a look. " Only when Chu Ning said this, Ling Cang nodded. This is feasible. In fact, strengthening the body and consolidating the body is still good for monks. ?Especially for people with strong physiques, their bodies can withstand greater impact when condensing the golden elixir. ??The probability of successful pill formation can indeed be improved, so many monks will deliberately practice some body refining methods in the later stages of foundation building. I used to think that Junior Brother Chu was looking for some body-refining objects in preparation for condensing the golden elixir? " ??Chun Ning heard about the condensation of golden elixir for the first time, and couldn''t help but stop at this moment. He asked Ling Cang in surprise: Uncle Ling, will this elixir formation process have any physical impact? Ling Cang nodded and smiled: It seems that you dont know much about pill formation yet. Pill formation, as the name suggests, is to condense mana into a golden elixir. During this process, whether it is the magic power of the Dantian, the divine consciousness of the Consciousness Sea, or the monk''s body, they will all be affected by the impact of forcibly condensing the golden elixir. The higher the mana, the greater the impact when condensing the elixir. " When Ling Cang said this, he glanced at Chu Ning meaningfully. Master Nephew Guanchu, you can activate the magic weapon so easily when you are fighting. Your magic power must be quite strong. ??Now you have just entered the late stage of foundation building. If you reach the peak of the false elixir in the late stage of foundation building, your magic power will definitely be stronger. When the elixir is formed in this way, the impact will definitely not be weak, but it does require some preparation in advance. " Speaking of this, Ling Cang said with a serious face: Every few years, you can hear some monks exploding and dying when they attack the elixir. (End of this chapter) Chapter 240： Nascent Soul Chapter 240 Nascent Soul ?Chun Ning also looked serious when he heard Ling Cang''s words. You died when you were forming a pill? How could the impact of this pill be so strong? ?Ling Cang and Liu Zhaolin nodded at the same time. So, the younger you are and the stronger your body is, the better! Liu Zhaolin took the words at this time, and then said with some regret: There was a senior brother in Zongli who was facing pill formation a few years before Shouyuan came. ??At first, the sect spent a lot of elixirs on him to strengthen his body, thinking that after forming the elixir, he would not only be able to enter the golden elixir stage, but his lifespan would also be extended by nearly two hundred years. But in the end, he ended up exploding to death. " ?Chunings eyes flickered slightly when he heard this. He has practiced the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique and is so young. Logically speaking, he is physically stronger than ordinary monks. ??But this incident also made Chu Ning understand that this body refining and **** refining are obviously very important for improving one''s own strength, as well as improving one''s Qi refining skills. In addition, after the incident in Wolong Valley, the Daluo Sect may still be keeping an eye on us, making it inconvenient for us to go out. " Liu Zhaolin smiled at this time and said: I also accidentally learned during my previous travels that the Golden Peak Castle was actually passed down by an outstanding disciple of the Sky Eagle Sect. As he spoke, he pointed to the jade slip in Chu Nings hand and said: But since Tian Ying Zong was famous for his body training in the beginning, it stands to reason that there should be a collection of these exercises. ?However, I took a look before and found that these body-refining techniques are quite good, but there is no such thing as the Nine-Evolution Body-Refining Technique. " Ling Cang said from the sidelines at this time: Since Junior Sister Fus relative has passed away, she will naturally no longer have much connection with the Golden Peak Castle. " Liu Zhaolin took Chu Ning to one of the shelves with several jade slips, and said: ?But since then, Junior Sister Fu seems to have had little contact with Jinfeng Castle. " ??Ling Cang said, then smiled at Chu Ning: Liu Zhaolin shook his head and said: This actually solidified his idea to continue to find the follow-up skills of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. It seems that we have no chance to take a look. I heard that the Eagle Sect lost its inheritance about a thousand years ago after the civil war in the Shuangyun Alliance. Sure enough, I did not see the existence of the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique. Although the Tianying Sect is gone, the inheritance may not be broken. Liu Zhaolin said suddenly at this time. Jinfengbao? ?Although not many people practice it, it seems to be widely spread. He couldnt help but blurt out and asked: Elder Fu is familiar with the Jinfeng Fort? With these inheritances, the alchemy skills of everyone in the sect will surely reach a higher level. These jade slips were all obtained from the Eagle Sect. ?But Ling Cang seemed to know this and asked: What about Jinfeng Castle, which has some connection with Junior Sister Fu? This time, many of the sects inherited alchemy techniques have been recovered, and I was just about to invite you to study them together. I have read it in the sects classics. It is said that this Jiuyan Body Refining Technique was during the heyday of our Jiuhua Sect. ?Perhaps it was because no one practiced this technique at the beginning, so it was not carried by these monks. " ??And Chu Ning finally came to his senses, Ling Cang said that Junior Sister Fu should be Fu Lihong, the female Jindan elder of the sect. There is indeed some origin. Ling Cang replied: Speaking of this, Liu Zhaolin said to Chu Ning: But if you ask, Junior Brother Chu, Junior Sister Fu should still ask for you. By the time we have reached our level of cultivation, our longevity can be neither long nor short. Unless we are both Golden Elixir monks, most of our relatives have passed away. As soon as these words came out, Ling Cang and Chu Ning both looked over in surprise. Liu Zhaolin nodded at this time. So the family affection is relatively weak. ?Chuning felt very strange when he heard this name. ?That must have been more than two hundred years ago. Junior Sister Fu had just formed an elixir at that time, and in a fit of rage, she went to help the Jinfeng Fort repel the enemy. ?Chuning nodded after hearing this, and then said: Well look at it later, there are a lot of things going on in the sect during this period. So we all have some impressions about this matter. When Chu Ning heard this, he sighed slightly and said: Thats true. In the past thousand years, it seems that very little news about this technique has been heard. " After hearing this, Chu Ning frowned slightly, picked up a few jade slips and inspected them briefly. At this time, while the three of them were talking, they had already arrived at the exercise collection room on the third floor. It can bring more cultivation resources to everyone. " Junior sister Fu has a cousin who seemed to have been married to someone from Jinfengbao before, but something happened to her later. ?Chun Ning nodded and said: "Okay, elder, I am also just trying to see if there is a suitable elixir recipe." Chu Ning now has two fifth-level demon elixirs in his hand, and is preparing to use their elixirs to refine elixirs. ?However, this elixir cannot be improved from the Yanmu Lingdan. We have to see if any of the other inherited elixirs of Jiuhua Sect are suitable. ?So, for the next nearly one month, Chu Ning basically spent half a day practicing and half a day going to the Alchemy Pavilion. Study the elixir together with Ling Cang and other deacons. ??The Danfang Chu Ning hopes to find also has some clues. From among the many inherited elixir recipes of Jiuhua Sect, Chu Ning found a strange elixir called Twin Pills. It is said that this elixir is specially prepared for Earth Spirit Root monks. Because there are many Earth Spiritual Root monks who practice dual-attribute exercises. This elixir is composed of different materials and can be used to refine elixirs suitable for two attributes of the five elements. Depending on the different elixirs, both high-level elixirs and intermediate-level elixirs can be refined. Although according to the prescriptions, many medicinal materials are actually not easy to find. ?However, with his previous experience in developing flame wood elixirs, Chu Ning already had a very deep understanding of elixirs with wood fire properties. It took about twenty days to develop a twin elixir with wood and fire attributes. ??And these two demon pills were also directly refined by Chu Ning to produce nearly thirty furnaces of pills. It is enough for Chu Ning to practice for two or three years. Many monks in the Alchemy Pavilion are developing elixirs, as are the disciples in the Weapon Refining Pavilion and other peaks and pavilions. This time Chu Ning and others got too many things from the Wolong Valley ruins. ?Even though Yu Changge and others are not so short-sighted as to take them out and throw them all away right away. However, with the increase in the number of people refining elixirs in the Alchemy Pavilion and other places. Even ordinary disciples can get twice as many resources as before. All the disciples of the Jiuhua Sect were also inspired by the hope of inheritance and revival, and they all began to practice hard. At the same time, Jiuhua Sect was in a state of excitement. In Wolong Mountain, Ao Langtian was staring at the space boundary wall in front of him. ?After sensing the signal transmitted inside, he immediately joined forces with several monks to open a space passage. Then, five foundation-building monks flashed out of the space passage. Ao Langtian saw a few people coming out, but there were no others behind them, so he stopped casting spells. Let the space channel be closed, and then asked quickly: How was it? What did you find? ?The leader was Gu Guanlin who had gone to Jiuhua Sect to participate in the competition. Apparently, Daluo Sect discovered that the monks in their sect had not returned, so they organized a few more foundation-building monks to go in and investigate. Hearing Ao Langtians question, he shook his head and said: No one from the sect has been found. We have used various communication methods of the sect, but no news has been returned. Ao Langtian immediately asked: Are there any particularly powerful monsters or restrictions there? ??Gu Guanlin nodded. In here, I explored the caves of several fifth-level monsters and a sixth-level monster. After using the secret method, it was not discovered. These monsters are very scattered, and they are also some of the more common monsters in this mountain range. Nothing special has been found. " "Then it can''t be an accident due to the appearance of the monster." Ao Langtian said in a deep voice. Even if one or two people encounter the monster, it is impossible for everyone to encounter the monster. What''s more, I had specifically stated beforehand that when encountering monsters, I would try to avoid them as much as possible. " As he said that, Ao Langtian asked again: "What about the restrictions? Are there any special restrictions?" "I was just about to report this." Gu Guanlin immediately said with a solemn expression. I found a large hall in the sect ruins in Wolong Valley, with formation restrictions. With the cultivation level of a few of us, we are unable to open this restriction. I suspect that the brothers and sisters were trapped or attacked by people from the Jiuhua Sect who took advantage of this restriction. " When Ao Langtian heard this, he said coldly: This is possible! Damn it, the people from the Jiuhua Sect must give us an explanation for this! No matter what, we have to open the ban and take a look. " Ao Langtians eyes flickered slightly as he spoke. Then he landed on the youngest of the three golden elixir monks beside him, a middle-aged yellow-faced monk, and said: Junior brother Xiao, among all of us, although you have entered the elixir-formation period the shortest, you are well versed in prohibitions. Let''s open the space channel again, and you try to see if you can enter. " The yellow-faced monk suddenly hesitated when he heard this. Senior Brother Ao, its not that Im unwilling to take risks. ??Its just that we have explored this space, and the boundary wall cannot support the Jindan monks from entering. Junior Brother Suns cultivation method is special. ??But I dont have this kind of technique that can suppress my cultivation and avoid the detection of space forces. ??If you get halfway through and encounter a space passage collapse, I''m afraid..." When Ao Langtian heard this, he pondered for a while, and finally said: "What you said makes sense, I''d better ask the two Supreme Elders for instructions. ??This matter must be investigated eventually. If Junior Brother Sun and others are really trapped in that formation restriction, we will naturally have to rescue them. " ?During the discussion among several people, they never thought that Sun Shifan and others would be directly killed by the Jiuhua Sect members. After all, in their opinion, with the strength of the monks from Daluo Sect who entered the valley. Unless the Jiuhua Sect members resort to some kind of prohibition method, it is absolutely impossible to cause trouble to Sun Shifan and others. Half a day later, an astonishing aura fell on Wolong Mountain. Ao Langtian and others sensed this aura, and their faces suddenly showed joy. Uncle Master is here! Just as Ao Langtian finished speaking, a short old man with bright eyes appeared in front of everyone. I dont know what kind of technique this person is practicing, and his aura is extremely amazing. Even though he is a Yuanying monk, he does not have any aura of restraint. Ive met the Supreme Elder! As soon as this person appeared, everyone in Daluo Sect immediately saluted respectfully. The old man glanced at it, and then landed on the invisible space wall in front of him. After a long while, he shook his head and said: Theres no need to make any decisions, the boundary wall of this space is extremely unstable, and its impossible for Golden Core cultivators to enter. Even if the foundation-building monks go in, because it has been opened frequently recently, there is great danger when passing through the space boundary wall. " Hearing what the old man said, all the monks in Daluo Sect looked a little ugly. At this moment, the old man snorted softly: You are still so timid about doing something, you should have stopped Yu Changge directly to ask what happened. As he spoke, the old man raised his head and glanced in the direction of Jiuhua Sect, with a glimmer of light in his eyes and a hint of confidence and pride in his tone. No need to go to such trouble, just go to Jiuhua Sect and ask about the situation. Don''t say that Tang Yu has not come out of seclusion, he has come out of seclusion. ??I came to them and asked them to tell me everything. What other tricks could the Jiuhua Sect do? " Upon hearing what the old man said, Ao Langtian and others were greatly relieved. At the same time, there was also an eager look on his face. It is the Yuanying monk who has the confidence to say these words. At this moment, the old man waved his hand and said: "Ji Ji disciples, please don''t follow me. All of you should return to your sect. Langtian, you guys will go with me." "yes!" Ao Langtian and others immediately responded. ??The old man immediately released a treasure, and carrying several people, it turned into a roar and flew away in the direction of Jiuhua Sect. Jiuhua Sect, Lingyan Peak. ?Chuning was looking at the jade bones at the metacarpal position, his eyes flickering slightly. In one month, this jade bone was roughly one-fifth fused, and the proficiency level increased by 300 points. It seems that this piece of jade bone can bring about 1500 points of proficiency to the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique of Immortal Golden Body. ?But the problem is not big, after all, this is just the smallest part of it. " ?At the same time, Chu Ning also glanced at his own cultivation proficiency. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), fourth level (1155/40000) Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique, Volume 1, Immortal Golden Body (5300/10000) Alchemy, fourth level (11677/64000) For the cultivation of jade bone fusion, the greatest improvement is naturally body training. ?However, refining Qi also helps. After this month, the proficiency of Yanhuo Shenmu Kung has been increased by more than 100 points compared to normal circumstances. Obviously, it is the side effect brought by refining jade bones. ?While thinking about it in his mind, Chu Ning was about to refine and practice again. ?At this moment, he felt a strong pressure hanging over him. Even though he was separated from the sect''s formation and the formation restrictions in his own cave, Chu Ning felt extremely uncomfortable. This made Chu Ning reveal a look of horror. This kind of coercion has never been felt by Yu Changge and other late-stage Jindan monks. Could it be that... Is he a Yuanying monk? " ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately couldn''t sit still and walked towards the outside of the cave. ?At the same time, Yu Changges voice also sounded in the air. Which senior visited Jiuhua Sect? Junior Yu Changge didnt welcome him from afar. Hearing that Yu Changge called himself a junior, Chu Ning knew that his guess was not wrong. The person who came was indeed a Yuanying monk. At the same time, a slightly domineering voice sounded. Old man Daluo Zongsang Pingnan! Da Luo Zong! Once he heard the identity of the visitor, Chu Ning couldn''t help but exclaimed. At the same time, in various corners of the Jiuhua Sect, many Jiuluo Sect monks also walked out of the training ground with exclaims. Like Chu Ning, he looked up at the sky. At this moment, he saw a figure standing in the sky above the mountain gate of Jiuhua Sect. ?This person has obviously done nothing and is still far away from everyone. But the domineering and fierce aura on his body can be clearly felt by everyone. ?Chun Ning was looking at the figure in the air at this moment, with a solemn look in his eyes. Daluo Zong Sang Pingnan, one of the two Daluo Zong monks in the early stage of Yuanying, is also considered to be a person who is very likely to advance to the middle stage of Yuanying. ??If he could face the Golden Core cultivator calmly. Facing such monks, Chu Ning felt that just one thought from them could destroy him. Monk Yuanying, you are too strong! While feeling such emotion in his heart, Chu Ning also felt a chill in his heart. After entering the Jiuhua Sect, my cultivation has gone very smoothly. In addition, my spiritual consciousness can be compared with that of monks in the early stage of forming pills, and I possess many important treasures. Even killed an early stage Jindan monk. Unconsciously, I seemed to be less cautious than before. " ?Chun Ning felt a flash of fear in his heart. It should be noted that there is heaven outside the sky, there are people outside the human beings, and I am not even the Lianjie Dan. Let alone the Yuanying monks! " ??Taking a deep breath, Chu Ning suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and then his eyes returned to calmness. Although this person is strong, he naturally does not need a monk of his level to face him. ?While Chu Ning was thinking like this, Yu Changge had already taken off and stood in the sky as well. ?However, Chu Ning also saw that Yu Changge did not go outside the formation restrictions. Obviously, even with Yu Changge''s late cultivation level, he was still very afraid of Na Sang Pingnan. It turns out that senior Sang is here, and junior... Just as Yu Changge spoke, Sang Pingnan interrupted: Yu Changge, our two sects competed to determine the rules for entering the Wolong Mountain ruins. ?Entered it, but by chance, why did the disciples of the Jiuhua Sect secretly murder the disciples of this sect? Hmph, do you really think that our Daluo Sect is easy to bully? " Sang Pingnan''s last words were like rolling thunder, and even Chu Ning felt his mind tremble. Yu Changge said in a deep voice at this moment: Senior Sang, where do you start from? I, a disciple of the Jiuhua Sect, entered the Wolong Mountain and did not encounter any disciples of the Guizong at all. Having returned to the sect as early as a month ago, why did Senior Sang come to the sect to question him? " Have you not met any disciples of our sect? Sang Pingnan snorted softly when he said this. "This is just your one-sided statement. Call your dozen or so disciples from Wolong Mountain and confront them." As soon as Sang Pingnan said these words, the faces of many monks in Jiuhua Sect all changed drastically. Yu Changges face was still neither humble nor arrogant at this moment: "Those disciples are all foundation-building monks. How can they be qualified to speak in front of seniors? If seniors have any concerns, they should tell the juniors." You? Sang Pingnan asked lightly at this moment, and then coldly snorted: Before you enter the Nascent Soul stage, you are not qualified to talk to me on an equal footing. Sang Pingnan, he is not qualified, what about me? ?At this moment, a slightly old voice sounded in the air. Subsequently, a figure slowly appeared in the sky. He is an old man of medium height and white hair. Different from Nasang Pingnan, this old man looked completely devoid of any aura. But just standing there, he gave people the feeling that he had the world under his control. The Supreme Elder! With the appearance of this voice, a series of exclamations suddenly sounded in Jiuhua Sect. (End of this chapter) Chapter 241： The perfect immortal golden body can actually refresh the spiritual body Chapter 241 The perfect immortal golden body can actually refresh the spirit body Tang Yu, the Supreme Elder. After this person appeared, Chu Ning had already vaguely guessed the identity of the other person. ??At this moment, the shouts that echoed throughout the sect also made Chu Ning certain. Tang Yu is worthy of being a Yuanying monk, and is not within the formation restrictions like Yu Changge. ??But as soon as he appeared, he stepped out of the formation and confronted Sang Pingnan in the air. Tang Yu, are you out of seclusion? Sang Pingnan seemed slightly surprised when he saw Tang Yu, and the expression on his face changed slightly. Tang Yu smiled lightly at this time and said: How can I stay in seclusion with peace of mind when Taoist friend Sang comes to bully the juniors? As he spoke, an equally astonishing momentum emerged from Tang Yu and pressed towards Sang Tiannan and the others. Okay! Then I will wait for news from Brother Tang, hoping that Brother Tang can give our Daluo Sect a satisfactory answer. ?This guess made Chu Ning slightly surprised. Brother Sang, after I understand this matter, how will the summons be with you? ?While Chu Ning was thinking like this, Tang Yu''s somewhat old voice rang in everyone''s ears. After all, before this, the outside world had been rumoring that Sang Pingnan was not far away from advancing to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. As soon as these words came out, the several Daluo Sect Jindan monks behind Sang Tiannan all looked at each other in confusion. Speaking, Sang Pingnan waved his hand directly. At this moment, Nasang Tiannan flicked his sleeves. ?Chun Ning was thinking about the scene he just saw when he suddenly received a message from Yu Changge. ?Chuning raised his head and looked at the figure in the sky above the mountain gate in the distance. At this moment, his eyes couldn''t help but have a hint of thinking. Yes, Supreme Elder! As soon as he entered the meeting hall of Jiuling Peak, Chu Ning saw Tang Yu on the main seat. Sang Tiannan took a deep look at Tang Yu at this moment, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes. "Are you Chu Ning? Okay! The sect master told me a few days ago. All the monks of our Jiuhua Sect should thank you this time. Please sit down!" ? It was as if he really just came to ask a simple question, but anyone with a bit of discernment would know that it was obviously not that simple behind it. "I''ve met the Supreme Elder!" Chu Ning immediately saluted Tang Yu. ?Tang Yu chuckled and said: Its just a slight improvement! Suddenly, many voices sounded from every corner of Jiuhua Sect. Sang Pingnan goes as quickly as he comes. The next moment, the figures of Tang Yu, Yu Changge and others had disappeared. Yu Changge and the nine elders sat on both sides. "Walk!" When I get older, I wont let the juniors laugh at me. " Its okay, all disciples, feel free to practice! At this time, Tang Yus old voice sounded again: Ge Liuyang asked directly: Uncle, are you going to advance to the middle stage of Nascent Soul? As soon as Tang Yu said these words, everyone looked happy. It seems that the two Nascent Soul cultivators had a secret contest just now, but the Supreme Elder from the sect still has the upper hand? Tang Yu smiled at this time and said: "You don''t need to worry too much. When Sang Ping left, he just said a harsh word. "Brother Tang, it seems that you have improved your cultivation in this retreat, haven''t you?" Chu Ning and others naturally couldn''t feel it, but just by looking at Ao Langtian and others activating the defensive shields one after another, they could roughly guess something. ?And Tang Yu also didn''t live long. As soon as Ge Liuyang said this, the other Jindan monks all looked at Tang Yu expectantly. ?But after thinking about it, Chu Ning did not refuse and sat down below Fu Lihong. ?? Tang Yu was so polite to him, which slightly surprised Chu Ning. After realizing that I had improved in cultivation, he had to swallow this dumb loss. " Then, his somewhat unexpected voice sounded again. On the Jiuhua Sect side, many monks showed joy on their faces. ??Tang Yu looked at Chu Ning, a strange color flashed in his eyes. Otherwise, I really need to learn more about what kind of magical powers Brother Tang has cultivated this time. " ??After being slightly stunned, Chu Ning did not return to the cave, but flew towards Jiuling Peak. ?Everyone knows that if the opponent can advance to the middle stage of Nascent Soul, it will be huge good news for Jiuhua Sect. Tang Yu smiled and shook his head. I just improved my cultivation and advanced to the middle stage of Nascent Soul? How can it be so easy? I think its hopeless. ?Hearing Tang Yu''s words, everyone''s eyes dimmed a bit. Yu Changge answered directly at this moment: Uncle Master, I also mentioned when I sent you a message before that Chu Ning and others unexpectedly brought back the Yuehua Xuanling Pill from the Wolong Valley ruins. With the help of this elixir, you may be able to extend your life by nearly a hundred years, so you have great hope of breaking through to the middle stage of Yuanying. " ?Tang Yu shook his head again. Although this Yuehua Xuanling Pill is an ancient treasure pill, it has no effect on me in extending my life for a hundred years. It can only last for fifty or sixty years at most, but it is a waste if I take it. This elixir is of great use to you. After taking it, your cultivation will be further improved. There is a good chance that you will enter the Nascent Soul stage within a hundred years. " Speaking of this, Tang Yu smiled. This Jiuhua Sect will ultimately be with you, the younger generation. Yu Changge was still waiting to say anything, but Tang Yu just waved his hand. Thats it, Ill try to hold on for another hundred years or so with my old bones, so that I can protect you and the young disciples from the wind and rain. As he spoke, Tang Yu''s eyes swept from Yu Changge to Chu Ning. Chun Ning, your actual age should be around forty. Tang Yu''s words immediately made all the Jindan monks present look shocked. From Chu Ning''s face, they can naturally see that Chu Ning was relatively young when he was building the foundation, and is not very old now. ?However, I never expected that Chu Ning would be so young. ??Everyone was staring at Chu Ning, waiting for his answer. Chu Ning was slightly stunned at this moment, but he didn''t expect that Tang Yu could roughly see his age at this glance. But I dont know if these Nascent Soul cultivators can also see some of the secrets of their own cultivation. "You don''t have to worry about anything else. I just practiced some secret technique before and can roughly tell my age." ?Tang Yu laughed at this time. Although Yuanying monks have some magical powers, they are not omnipotent. When Chu Ning heard this, he felt relieved and said truthfully: This disciple is thirty-nine this year! He entered the Qingxi Sect at the age of fifteen and has been practicing for more than twenty years now, which is indeed around forty. "thirty-nine!" As soon as Chu Ning said this, several Jindan monks couldn''t help but exclaimed. Ge Liuyang clicked his tongue and said in wonder: At the late stage of foundation building at the age of thirty-nine, Master Nephew Chu, you are expected to form a golden elixir before you are seventy! ?Although the other Jindan monks did not speak, their eyes were full of shock. In the world of immortality, those who have been able to form a golden elixir for hundreds of years are considered to be extremely talented. But now, Chu Ning is expected to form a golden elixir before the age of seventy. This is really shocking! Hearing these exclamations, Chu Ning did not answer. He counted the time silently in his mind. ??If nothing unexpected happens, he should have spent more than ten years cultivating the fourth level of the Flame Fire Divine Wood Technique to perfection. Then we will try to form the elixir as soon as possible according to our own situation. If everything goes well, we can indeed form the elixir in about twenty years. ??Tang Yu''s eyes were full of joy at this moment. Okay, Chu Ning, you can practice with peace of mind and strive to form the elixir as soon as possible. As for the Da Luo Sect, you dont need to pay too much attention to it. " Speaking of this, Tang Yu said to Yu Changge again: This time, their Daluo Sect lost a Jindan monk and many late-stage foundation-building monks. ?There is even a monk in the false elixir stage, which is equivalent to missing two golden elixir monks, which is enough to cause them pain for a period of time. In a few days, I will go to the Yunxiao League to show my face, but they wont be able to mention it even if they want to. ??On the other hand, these disciples who had gone to Wolong Valley before told them not to go out again in the short term, lest the people from the Daluo Sect would have any evil intentions. " Yu Changge naturally agreed immediately. In fact, he had arranged it like this before. ??Although Chu Ning was not a monk going to Daluo Sect, he also had no plans to go out. For a long period of time afterwards, Chu Ning basically focused on practicing in the cave. Jiuhua Sect also has all kinds of resources open to Chu Ning, the monk who is most likely to form a golden elixir in the sect in the past 20 to 30 years. For Chu Ning, there are twin elixirs with dual attributes of wood and fire, as well as jade bones, plus two types of elixirs for refining gods. His cultivation resources are completely sufficient. After learning that Chu Ning needs a fifth-level demonic beast inner elixir to refine the twin elixirs with dual attributes of wood and fire. ??Tang Yu even took action personally, going from Jiuhua Mountain to the depths of the Yunxiao Mountains to hunt down several fifth-level monsters and obtain demon pills for Chu Ning to practice. In this way, three years flew by. On this day, Chu Ning stood in the training room in the Lingyan Peak cave, with a hint of expectation in his eyes. The refining of the jade bone is progressing slower than I expected. The jade bone actually becomes more difficult to refine as it goes to the back. At the beginning, practicing the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique once will be able to refine a trace of pure energy. At the end, you have to practice more times to refine it, and the corresponding proficiency of the Immortal Golden Body increases even more slowly. " ?Under such circumstances, it took Chu Ning five months to refine the hand bone and ten months to refine the leg bone. And this skull has been refined for more than a year and a half, and it has not been completely refined yet. ?But the harvest is also full. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning looked at the cultivation proficiency in his mind. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), fourth level (7725/40000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 1, Immortal Golden Body (9996/10000) Refining the Gods, the fourth level (16057/64000) In three years, the fourth level of Yanhuo Shenmu Gong has been practiced to more than one-sixth of the proficiency level. The Immortal Golden Body, after more than ten years, has reached the point of breakthrough to perfection. Among these, the three jade bones naturally played an indispensable role. There is still a small half of this skull that cannot be refined, but this immortal golden body has reached the threshold of breakthrough. ??If you practice some more today, you will definitely be able to break through! " With this thought in mind, Chu Ning immediately stopped hesitating and started practicing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. ?Suddenly, wisps of life energy emanated from the jade bone, and began to be refined bit by bit under the practice of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. ??After practicing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique five times in this way, Chu Ning began to feel the familiar burning sensation in his body. ??As Chu Ning continued to practice, the burning sensation slowly subsided. What replaced it was a feeling of extreme physical comfort. At the same time, there seems to be a surging force coming out of the body. Boom! At this moment, the feeling of having the shackles of the body being opened that I had experienced several times appeared again. ?All the life energy on the jade bone actually poured into Chu Ning''s body at this moment. The jade bone, which was originally only half-fused, quickly fused with his own skull at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not far away, Ling Xiaobai was squatting, looking at Chu Ning with a pair of small eyes, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. But at this moment, Chu Ning''s whole person became as crystal clear as jade. And the spiritual energy between heaven and earth quickly gathered towards Chu Ning. A large spiritual vortex was vaguely formed. At this moment, Chu Ning seemed to feel something, and sat down cross-legged, starting to practice again. ?What he was practicing at this time was not the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, but the Flame Fire Divine Wood Technique. ?This practice lasts for ten days and ten nights. ?Ten days later, the spiritual vortex around Chu Ning''s body dissipated, and he slowly opened his eyes, which he had kept tightly closed. This immortal golden body has reached the stage of perfection, which is really beyond my expectation. ?Muttering softly, a strange color flashed in Chu Ning''s eyes. Previously, he always thought that the cultivation of the immortal golden body should be body refining. But I didnt expect that when I reached the perfection of the Immortal Golden Body through cultivation, I suddenly felt something in my heart. It seems that at the moment of breakthrough, he was able to bring about a certain breakthrough in both his Qi refining and God refining. So for the next ten days, he continued to practice the Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique and the Divine Refining Technique. Then, the proficiency of Qi refining and Shen refining exercises experienced a rapid increase. So, my previous inference was not wrong, refining Qi, refining body, and refining spirit have something in common. To refine qi, you must first refine your body. The body is the foundation, which seems very reasonable. " Chu Ning''s eyes flickered slightly at this moment, and he couldn''t help but look at the cultivation proficiency in his mind. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), fourth level (8025/40000) Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique, Volume 1, Immortal Golden Body (10000/10000) Alchemy, fourth level (16357/64000) ???Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique and Divine Refining Technique have each increased by a full 300 points! At this moment, Chu Ning continued to look everywhere. Since the cultivation of the Immortal Golden Body has reached the perfection stage, it is natural that he can also refresh his magical powers and secret techniques. ??Jiuyan Body Refining Technique has already brought him four secret techniques: Tiangang Fist, Thunder Step, Yuan Condensing Slash, and Soul-Breaking Strike. Now that the first volume of cultivation is complete, I would like to see if any magical powers are refreshed. Looking at this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but let out a cry of surprise. Have both a spiritual body and a secret skill? (End of this chapter) Chapter 242： New spirit body, powerful magical powers and secret techniques Chapter 242 New spirit body, powerful magical powers and secret techniques ?Chuning looked down at the content displayed by the system, and sure enough he saw the news about talent refresh. It was just a reward for its refresh, but it surprised Chu Ning. Talent refresh, reward talent "Nine Evolution Spirit Body": 1. Significantly improve the talent and speed of body refining; 2. Practicing the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques is not restricted by bottlenecks The talent and magical power are refreshed, and the magical power and secret skill "Immortal Golden Body" is rewarded After completing the first volume of this Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique, there are actually two new rewards. Not only does it reward magical powers and secret skills, it can also refresh the spirit body, and its name is also called the Nine-Evolution Spirit Body! " ?Chun Ning looked at the prompts given to him by the system and felt surprised and happy. The two talents of Jiuyan Spirit Body are also very easy to understand. This second volume of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique must be found! Chu Ning''s eyes flashed. With the talent of the Nine-Evolution Spirit Body, he would naturally be able to get twice the result with half the effort by practicing the second volume of the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique. ??Moreover, you no longer have to worry about constantly looking for natural resources to break through bottlenecks. At this moment, Chu Nings eyes fell on the rewarded magical power and secret technique. "The Immortal Golden Body! The last secret technique in the first volume is actually called the Immortal Golden Body." ?Chun Ning looked at the system prompts and then checked the usage methods and information about this secret technique in his mind. His eyes couldnt help but become brighter and brighter. As the name of this secret technique reflects, this is a defensive secret technique. In addition to being able to make the body''s defense reach the strength to directly resist the ordinary spell attacks of monks of the same level. Using the secret technique of the Immortal Golden Body, one can even condense a defensive shield outside the body. Can resist spell attacks from monks one level above you! Simply put, Chu Ning can now withstand the spell attacks of the monks in the late stage of foundation building with his physical body alone. ??And the mana shield he condensed using the Immortal Golden Body can directly resist the spell attacks of the early Golden Core monks! ??If you have some defensive magic weapons or talismans, it doesn''t seem to be difficult to withstand the attacks in the middle stage of the Golden Core? Very strong! Chu Ning''s eyes flickered. Since the previous four secret techniques were all offensive secret techniques, this last magical secret technique could be regarded as making up for the shortcomings. However, the Immortal Golden Body does not only have such functions! Another function of this secret technique is to restrain the magic power. ??The effect of the Immortal Golden Body Shield can be doubled when defending against magic techniques. ??In addition to the golden death shield, it also has the effect of restraining evil and cold air such as evil spirits and ghosts. If you were to face that Yin Mo Sect elder, you would probably let the other party attack you directly. ??I''m afraid that the other party won''t be able to break through his immortal golden body shield easily! " ?Chuning had a smile in his eyes at this moment. ?With the Forbidden God Technique and the Immortal Golden Body, as long as you are not too desperate, you will definitely have no problem in protecting yourself even if you face a Golden Core cultivator, even without the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning reached out and took out something from the storage bag. ??It is the ice shadow sword talisman that can only be used twice. ?In the past three years, although Chu Ning has devoted himself to cultivation, he has not completely given up on alchemy, weapon refining, and talisman making. In terms of alchemy, he didn''t need to study much. He just helped the alchemy pavilion to refine some intermediate and high-grade elixirs. By the way, I would like to give some advice on the alchemy skills of the rest of the sect. ??After all, these inherited alchemy techniques within the sect are far simpler for Chu Ning to understand than other monks. As for weapon refining, Chu Ning started from a more basic level. ?However, he did not spend a lot of energy in this area. In three years, he only refined more than 20 magical weapons. ??But under the influence of the powerful talent of his weapon master spirit body, these magical weapons are all of high quality. ?This made Ge Liuyang often think about it, hoping that Chu Ning could spend more time on refining weapons. ?In the past three years, Chu Ning has spent a lot of time on the art of making talismans. ? Half a year ago, Chu Ning finally relied on his excellent talent for making talismans, coupled with his powerful magic power and spiritual consciousness, to make high-end mid-level talismans. ?Hence, Chu Ning also began to try to make the high-grade talismans. However, it didnt go well. ?Perhaps due to limitations of his own cultivation, Chu Ning tried many times but failed to obtain this high-grade high-grade talisman. ?This made him think that he could analyze the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman, or even make this top-level talisman, but he had to put it on hold for the time being. High-end talismans are usually made by Jindan monks. ?Although I can make high-end mid-grade talismans with the help of the talisman spirit and the mana and spiritual consciousness that far exceed those of monks of the same level. ??But this high-end, high-grade talisman probably has to wait until the elixir is successfully formed. " With such a thought flashing through his mind, Chu Ning was no longer in a hurry. ??His Ice Shadow Sword Talisman can still be used anyway. Furthermore, as his cultivation level improved, his various magical powers also increased. ??It doesnt just rely on the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman. Putting away the ice shadow sword talisman, Chu Ning looked at Ling Xiaobai who was still lying down not far away. ?Then he greeted the little guy. Xiaobai, try attacking me! This was not the first time that Ling Xiaobai had done something like this. He immediately opened his mouth and spit out a light blue light that exuded a cold air. Seeing this blue light, Chu Ning couldn''t help but let out a soft "Eh". ??However, the power of this blue light is no less powerful than the magic power of the monks in the later stage of foundation building. ?However, looking at Ling Xiaobai''s appearance, it is clear that he is still equivalent to a third-level monster in the middle stage of foundation building. Haven''t advanced to the fourth level monster. ?However, this made Chu Ning even more satisfied. He originally wanted to test the defensive power of this immortal golden body. But Ling Xiaobai couldn''t help but look proud after hearing Chu Ning''s exclamation. ?Just the next moment, the little guy screamed "". ?Originally, Ling Xiaobai thought that Chu Ning was going to try some new spells or magic weapons. But at this moment, he saw that the spells he fired were about to hit Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning still stood there motionless, and couldn''t help but screamed anxiously. But the next moment, Ling Xiaobai''s eyes widened. However, he saw that the ice-cold spell, which was obviously not weak in power, fell on Chu Ning and dispersed directly. ?But from beginning to end, there was not even a trace of mana fluctuation on Chu Ning. ! Ling Xiaobai shouted, and the next moment, a message from his spiritual consciousness reached Chu Ning. Master, what magical power did you just display? I didnt use any magical powers. Chu Ning smiled slightly. Its just hard-wired by relying on the body after physical training. When Ling Xiaobai heard this, his little eyes widened again, and then he showed a hint of frustration. Chun Ning couldn''t help but feel quite strange. Xiaobai, why are you frustrated? I thought I was about to advance to the fourth level of monster beast, and my cultivation level became stronger. Ling Xiaobai''s spiritual sound transmission rang in Chu Ning''s mind again. But the current spells dont seem to be very strong. After hearing this, Chu Ning chuckled, picked up the little guy Ling Xiaobai, and reached out to touch its head. Its not that your spells are not strong enough, its that I have made a breakthrough in body training. The power of this spell can already be compared with ordinary late-stage foundation-building monk spells. " Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Ling Xiaobai''s small eyes suddenly flashed with joy. ?At this moment, Chu Ning was also curious and asked Ling Xiaobai: Little guy, are you about to advance to the fourth level? Hey! Ling Xiaobai nodded proudly at this time. Next, I need to sleep for a while, but I cant put it into the spirit animal bag. Okay! Chu Ning also smiled. ?This little guys advancement speed is really not slow. Normally speaking, the cultivation time of monster beasts will be much slower than that of monks. But even compared to monks like himself who had plug-ins, Ling Xiaobai was not much slower. I have to say that this talent is really outstanding. ??Ling Xiaobai can help test the strength of the physical body, but the immortal golden body shield cannot be tried. After all, he can''t go to any golden elixir monk to compete now. Looking at his cultivation proficiency again, Chu Ning began to ponder a little at this time. ??The first volume of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique has been completed, and it seems that the search for the second volume of exercises will indeed be put on the agenda. ?Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, he felt something in his heart, and he ducked outside the cave. Uncle Chu! ?Wang Ping was standing outside the cave at the moment. When he saw Chu Ning coming out, he immediately raised his hands and saluted. When Chu Ning saw this, he said helplessly: Wang Ping, I have told you several times that since you have successfully established the foundation, we can treat each other as brothers and sisters. ?Wang Ping scratched his head when he saw it. "I''m used to it, and I can''t change it for a while. Besides, everyone says that you will succeed in forming the elixir sooner or later, so it''s okay for me to call you this way." Hearing this, Chu Ning looked at Wang Ping with a smile. Good guy, this little fool is starting to be a little smarter, and he will take the initiative to flatter me. ??However, based on Chu Ning''s understanding of Wang Ping, he knew that this guy was probably thinking this way. ?Of course, on the other hand, Wang Ping was indeed grateful and kept his attitude low. After all, two and a half years ago, Wang Ping failed to build the foundation after taking the foundation-building pill given by Chu Ning. Then Chu Ning gave him another foundation-building pill. ?Wang Ping also took this opportunity to successfully build the foundation in one fell swoop. ??So even though Wang Ping has become a foundation-building monk in the past two years, he still regards Chu Ning as a junior, and even takes the initiative to do some errands. ?However, Chu Ning actually didnt have much going on here, and it didnt delay Wang Pings practice. On the contrary, occasionally when Wang Ping was refining alchemy, Chu Ning could give him some advice. ??Seeing that Wang Ping refused to change his words, Chu Ning simply stopped pressing him and asked him why he came to see him. ?Wang Ping also explained his intention. Yes, there is news from the mission hall. Master, the weapon refining materials you were looking for in the last mission have been found by disciples. Do you want me to get it for you? " Materials for refining? Chu Ning then remembered that he did announce that he needed two materials for refining last time. Mainly because after killing a red flame beast in Wolong Valley before, the materials on this fifth-level monster were quite suitable for refining a magical weapon. However, there were two materials, and the Jiuhua Sect was not complete, so Chu Ning issued a task. ?Chun Ning was about to ask Wang Ping to get it for him, when he felt something in his heart. He raised his hand to grab it, and a transmission note had fallen into his hand. ??Taking over the transmission note, Chu Ning unexpectedly discovered that it was from Fu Lihong. ??Invited him to go to Mingyue Peak to discuss something, but the transmission notes didn''t make it very clear. Thinking that he had to pass by Jiuhua Peak before going to Mingyue Peak, Chu Ning said to Wang Ping: Ill go there by myself, and you can go about your business. ?After Wang Ping left, Chu Ning also flew away in the direction of Jiuhua Peak and Mingyue Peak. Jiuhua Peak was quite lively at this time. Outside the mission hall, many monks were coming and going. There are still people trading some items as before. Uncle! Uncle Chu! ?Chun Ning is now naturally known to everyone in the Jiuhua Sect. ?His figure had just appeared, and all the monks bowed their hands and saluted him. ??Chun Ning smiled at everyone, glanced over, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. When practicing together, inheritance and resources are still too important. ?At this time, looking at the disciples in the refining stage, each of them has strong magical power, and they have obviously practiced high-level techniques. Furthermore, in terms of level, it is obviously much higher than when Chu Ning came before. Obviously, with the many inheritances and resources brought out from Wolong Valley, every disciple of Jiuhua Sect has benefited a lot. Naturally, this cultivation level is also a great improvement. This point can also be supported by the fact that the number of times of refining foundation-building pills from Chu Ning has also increased significantly. In fact, after Na Sang Pingnan came, the Jiuhua Sect monks were somewhat worried that the Daluo Sect would cause trouble again. ?But after that, there was no movement in Daluo Sect. ?Especially after Tang Yu went to Yunxiao League to show his face, the matter seemed to have died down. ?Of course, Daluo Sect may still be worried about this matter secretly. But on the surface, they did not figure out what happened in the Wolong Valley ruins at first. Secondly, it is naturally because of Tang Yu''s improvement in cultivation. Even though all the sects in the Yunxiao League know that Tang Yu''s lifespan may only be around a hundred years. And there is not much chance of entering the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ??But this improvement in cultivation allowed him to possess the top-level combat power of the early Nascent Soul. Even though the Daluo Sect had two Nascent Soul monks, the Daluo Sect did not dare to push Tang Yu into a hurry before Nasang Pingnan was officially promoted to the middle Nascent Soul stage. ?As a result, the monks of Jiuhua Sect have ushered in a relatively stable period of cultivation in the past three years. As the strength of the monks has improved, naturally more resources can be obtained outside. The entire sect has entered a very virtuous cycle. In just three years, great changes have taken place. As the most gathering place for sect disciples, the Mission Hall is naturally extremely lively. ?Chun Ning did not stay here too long. ??After taking the two kinds of weapon refining materials he wanted, Chu Ning flew away from Jiuhua Peak amidst the respectful sounds of everyone and headed straight for Mingyue Peak. ??Mingyue Peak, as the residence of the sect elders, is naturally located deeper in the mountains. ?Although Chu Ning has been in the sect for more than ten years, he has only been here a handful of times. I have never been to Mingyue Peak before. As soon as he flew into Mingyue Peak, Chu Ning felt the rich ice attribute aura. Even the temperature is several degrees lower than other places. This is naturally related to the fact that both Fu Lihong and Shang Xiaohan practice ice-type exercises. ?Either this peak is naturally like this, or Fu Lixiao has arranged some formation here. ?However, Chu Ning didn''t feel anything like this temperature. Not to mention the various skills and magical powers he has cultivated, the ice and fire silk armor alone has made him invulnerable to cold and heat. Senior Brother Chu, you are here! At this moment, Shang Xiaohan''s figure appeared. ??While leading Chu Ning into a courtyard inside the peak, he looked at Chu Ning with a hint of anger. I invited Senior Brother Chu to come to Mingyue Peak before, but he didnt come for three years. If it werent for Masters summons this time, Im afraid Senior Brother Chu might not come either. When Chu Ning heard this, he laughed and said: I have always practiced hard, and indeed rarely go to other peaks. As soon as Chu Ning finished speaking, Fu Lihong''s voice could be heard in the yard. "I''m afraid that''s why Master Chu''s nephew can improve so quickly." As he said that, Fu Lixiao, who was standing in the yard, looked at Chu Ning, with a hint of surprise in her eyes. Its been a while since I last saw you. It seems that Master Nephew Chus cultivation has improved a lot. ?Chun Ning smiled and did not reply. ?Ever since he came to Jiuhua Sect, he rarely used the Yinmu Spirit Body to hide his aura. ??He has improved a lot in Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique and Jiuyan Body Refining Technique in the past three years, without deliberately hiding it. Fu Lihong, as a golden elixir monk, can naturally feel it. Without continuing on this topic, Chu Ning asked Fu Lihong: Uncle Fu, you sent a message saying that we have something to discuss, but I dont know When Fu Lihong heard that Chu Ning didnt answer, she naturally didnt ask any more questions. She nodded slightly and said: I heard Senior Brother Ling mention it accidentally last time. It seems that you want to go to Jinfeng Castle to find out the follow-up cultivation method of the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique? When Chu Ning heard this, he was a little surprised, but he still nodded and said: "It is true, but it is not very urgent, but I didn''t tell Uncle Fu." Thats just right! Fu Lihong smiled at this time. Jinfengbao sent me a message a few days ago, saying that they have a fourth-level monster causing trouble. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Master and Nephew Chu, why not go together? I think if they really have this skill, they will hand it over to you. " After Fu Lihong said these words, Shang Xiaohan suddenly looked at Chu Ning expectantly. Chu Ning pondered for a moment, then nodded in agreement: Okay, then Ill go there. ??He has already practiced the first volume of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique to the perfection of the Immortal Golden Body, and he indeed needs follow-up techniques. Even if Fu Lihong doesn''t ask him this time, Chu Ning plans to find an opportunity to ask him. ?Now that Jinfengbao happens to be asking for help from the Jiuhua Sect, it would be easier to ask it yourself. The two of them immediately agreed to set off early the next morning. ?Back in his cave, Chu Ning told Ling Xiaobai that he was going out. The little guy had to sleep during this period to prepare for promotion, so he naturally stayed in this cave. Then, Chu Ning sent a message to Yu Changge, Ling Cang and Ge Liuyang to prevent the three of them from finding him. Early the next morning, Shang Xiaohan arrived at Lingyan Peak early and invited Chu Ning to set off together. The two of them went straight to the Jinfeng Castle. Strictly speaking, Jinfengbao is not within the scope of the Yunxiao Mountains. Rather, it is located in a place called Honghukou. ?Honghukou actually occupies a large area, but there are no high-level spiritual veins here, and it is right at the junction of the Yunxiao League, the Tianji League and the Demonic Alliance. Therefore, there are no major sects located here, and it has become a three-no-thing zone. In this way, it has become an excellent place for some major cultivating families and some small forces to settle down. ?A family occupies a few hills and does some business of traveling to and from monks. Many families live a relatively comfortable life. Jinfengbao is also one of them. ?This family power, which has been passed down for two thousand years, has always stood firm in this place, and naturally it has its own uniqueness. The reason is probably that there are always alchemy monks in Jinfeng Castle. For the sects in those major alliances, it is naturally not too unusual to have golden elixir monks. ?That''s where the Yuanying monks talk. But in a place like this, there is a golden elixir monk, which is enough to act as a deterrent and protect the safety of the whole family. ?However, all this began to change more than two hundred years ago. Golden elixir monks from Jinfengbao passed away, but no golden elixir monks appeared among the descendants for a long time. Even after another two hundred years of this, there was only one monk in the late foundation-building period in the family. The Jinfeng Fort is located at the mouth of Honghu Lake, and the living space is getting smaller and smaller. In recent months, disciples within the sect have been frequently attacked by a fourth-order Snow Shadow Spider within their own sphere of influence, resulting in heavy casualties. ?? Jin Deqian, the current master of Jinfeng Castle, took action personally. Not only did he not kill the Snow Shadow Spider, but he was injured in the battle. This made everyone in Jinfengbao anxious. ?At this time, Jin Deqian suddenly remembered that there was a crisis in the family two hundred years ago, and he asked Elder Jindan of Jiuhua Sect to solve it. So he tried to send a message. I didnt expect that the Jindan elder from Jiuhua Sect would actually arrange for someone to come. So after receiving the news that day, Jin Deqian waited outside the Jinfeng Castle early. ?At this moment, there was only Jin Deqian, who was wearing a brocade robe and dressed like a big businessman, with a slightly pale face outside Jinfeng Castle. ??There are still more than ten men and women standing. At this time, a young man who looked about thirty years old but was already in the early stages of foundation building said: Dad, you are still injured, why dont you go to the house to rest first, and we will wait here first. When fellow Taoists from Jiuhua Sect arrive, it wont be too late to come out to greet them. " No! Jin Deqian shook his head. Even when our Jinfengbao was at its peak, compared with large sects like Jiuhua Sect, it was not at the same level. Whats more, now, when we have requests from others, we naturally have to lower our attitude. " When more than ten people around him heard Jin Deqian''s words, the expressions on their faces were somewhat unpleasant. ?As a member of Jinfengbao, their family is not strong and their situation is becoming increasingly embarrassing. Naturally, they can empathize with it. ?Only the young man who spoke first, his eyes flashed at this moment, and he said somewhat unconvinced: But sooner or later, our Jinfengbao will definitely return to its heyday, no, it will exceed its previous heyday. Hearing what the young man said, Jin Deqian looked at him with a smile on his face. Changhui, at the age of thirty-two, you have already entered the fourth level of body refining, which is comparable to the early stage of foundation building, and now you are facing a breakthrough. He is the most promising monk in our Jin family in the past two hundred years. ??As long as we can survive this period, our Jinfengbao is indeed expected to rise again in the future. " Jin Deqian still valued Jin Changhui, his third son, very highly. Jinfengbao was passed down to this generation. The three brothers Jin Deqian gave birth to eight boys and three girls. Jin Changhui was the one with the best qualifications. Hearing Jin Deqian praise Jin Changhui like this, other people in the Jin family couldn''t help but look at him with a mixed feeling of envy. ??Jin Deqian looked serious again at this moment, and his tone was also somewhat stern. However, you still have to keep a low profile towards fellow Taoists from Jiuhua Sect. In such sects, there are many people with excellent qualifications, so you must not sit in a well and look at the sky. " ?Jin Changhui heard his father''s slightly harsh words and quickly responded. Just a hint of disapproval flashed through his lower gaze. At the same time, I was muttering secretly in my heart. If we dont invite this Jiuhua Sect person to come, I invite other people, and a mere fourth-level monster can be destroyed just as easily. ?While everyone in Jinfeng Castle was chatting, two rays of light, one green and one white, flew from the distance. "coming!" As soon as Jin Deqian saw these two rays of light, his face immediately lit up with joy. Everyone in the Jin family also looked up one after another. ??The two escaping lights were so fast that they landed in front of the Golden Peak Castle in the blink of an eye. ??A man and a woman also appeared, naturally they were Chu Ning and Shang Xiaohan. Everyone in Jinfeng Castle was slightly surprised when they saw that the visitor was so young. ?However, when they felt the cultivation aura of the two people again, everyone''s expressions couldn''t help but become a little more solemn. Such a young person in the late stage of foundation building really deserves to be a monk from a large sect like Jiuhua Sect! ??The three Jin Deqian brothers are slightly better off, but the faces of the younger generation behind them are all full of envy at this moment. ?Jin Changhui''s eyes were flickering at this moment, with a hint of jealousy. This female cultivator is actually born with a rare cold body. She seems to be practicing an ice attribute technique, which is quite rare. She is already in the middle stage of foundation building. And this male cultivator looks younger than me, and has actually reached the late stage of foundation building. " ? Several younger monks were a bit out of their element. At this time, Jin Deqian took a step forward and held his hands towards the two of them. Is he Taoist friend Chu and Taoist monk of Jiuhua Sect? ?Jin Deqian, Jinfengbao, has met two Taoist friends. Senior Fu sent a message that the two Taoist friends are coming today. The whole fort is looking forward to it. " ??This time I came in the name of Fu Lihong, so Chu Ning told Shang Xiaohan on the way that she would take charge of specific matters. He didn''t answer. Shang Xiaohan also cupped his hands and responded: Master Jinbao, you are so polite ??While Shang Xiaohan and Jin Deqian were chatting, Chu Ning''s eyes swept over the people in Jinfeng Castle. I cant help but have a rough idea of ??the opponents strength. One person is in the late stage of foundation building, two are in the middle stage of foundation building, and four are in the early stage of foundation building. ?At the same time, Chu Ning''s eyes fell on Jin Changhui inadvertently. Hmm couldn''t help but say "huh" secretly. ?However, there was no expression on his face at all. At this time, after Shang Xiaohan and Shang Xiaohan exchanged a few words, Jin Deqian invited Chu Ke and Shang Xiaohan to come into the castle and sit down. Master Jinbao, I dont know where the fourth-level Snow Shadow Spiders lair is. Senior Brother Chu and I will go together so that we can kill it as soon as possible. " Shang Xiaohan asked about the fourth-order Snow Shadow Spider. ??Jin Deqian had a slightly embarrassed expression on his face and said: "This beast is so powerful that I couldn''t even find out where its lair is." As he spoke, he quickly added: "But according to the past pattern of this monster, it will come out in about five days. Calculating the time, it should appear in two days." Hearing that the two of them would stay here for two more days, Chu Ning and Shang Xiaohan couldn''t help but look at each other. ?Chun Ning was still thinking about another purpose of his trip, so he simply asked directly: Master Jinbao, I heard that your ancestor came from the Sky Eagle Sect and was famous for his body refining skills. I dont know if you have ever heard of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique? " "Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques?" Jin Deqian laughed when he heard Chu Ning''s question. Of course I have heard of it, this Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique is very famous among us body refining monks. ?However, this technique is really difficult to practice, and there is a bottleneck period in each volume and level. ??Although I, Jinfeng Castle, have two volumes of the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique, almost no one has practiced it in the past thousand years. " Chu Nings eyes lit up at this moment and asked: Master Jinbao, do you have the second volume of the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques? (End of this chapter) Chapter 243： , three layers and nine layers Chapter 243, Three Levels and Nine Evolutions Indeed there is! ?Jin Deqian nodded, seeming to hear something at this time. ?Looking at Chu Ning with some surprise. Fellow Daoist Chu is so interested in this Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique? Could it be that he is also a body refining cultivator? Jin Deqian did not ask Chu Ning if he had practiced the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique. After all, he didn''t hear anyone say that there are still people practicing this Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique. I have had some contact with body training, but I havent dabbled in it much. ?Chun Ning replied with a normal expression at this moment. However, I have read the first volume of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique by accident before. ?Jin Deqian said nonchalantly: "Fellow Taoist, please do whatever you want." So he said to Jin Deqian: ??However, there is no one left in the clan, I am afraid that I am going to disappoint Fellow Daoist Chu. " Not long after, he reappeared in the main hall, holding a jade slip in his hand. Whats so difficult about this? Jin Deqian said with a smile. What is recorded in this jade slip is the first two volumes of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. Although Chu Ning is very interested in the second volume of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, it is naturally impossible to examine it carefully in front of so many people at this moment. Chang Hui, go get the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique and show it to fellow Daoist Chu. I immediately stopped being polite, took out a blank jade slip, and directly copied the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. ?It is said that there are three volumes of this exercise, and ours is only a incomplete version. I have heard about this spell from the family books, which is very suitable for our body refining. ??Although I heard that it is difficult to practice, I also think it is quite interesting, so I have been thinking that if there is a second volume, I can read it. " ??Moreover, even in the first two volumes, there are only cultivation techniques, but there is no record of the secret techniques contained in this technique. " As for magical powers and secret techniques, he can directly refresh the rewards after each level of practice. ??But for some reason, none of the techniques that have been spread outside record the relevant secret techniques. " With the Nine-Evolution Spirit Body, there is no bottleneck for him in this Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique. ?Chun Ning took the jade slip with a slight smile at this moment. After scanning the jade slip with his spiritual consciousness, he couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. Handed it towards Jin Deqian. Then, with the other partys somewhat puzzled eyes, he slowly said: ?While Jin Deqian was talking like this, several juniors from Jinfengbao looked at each other. ?Handing the jade slip of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique back to Jin Deqian, Chu Ning smiled and said: Master Jinbao, since your castle is inherited from Tianying Sect, do you know whether you have mastery of the Burning Sword Technique? Master Jinbao, I would like to make a copy of this Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique, but I dont know if it is convenient. This Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is from mainland China, just give it to him. Not to mention that there is no Burning Sword Technique, but even if it is available, is it possible that such a secret technique will be given to him? ?Although this person comes from Jiuhua Sect, he is a little too ignorant. " ??Jin Deqian was quite experienced, and seemed to be afraid that Jin Changhui would take any measures. He first took the jade slip and glanced at it. After confirming that it was correct, he handed it to Chu Ning and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, these are the first two volumes of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique collected by our Jinfengbao. He did not expect that the trip would go so smoothly. I have always wanted to get the second volume of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique before, and I got it so easily. Speaking of this, Jin Deqian smiled and said: Actually, almost no one practices this Jiuyan Body Refining Technique now, and most of them are related to this. There was some dissatisfaction in his eyes. ?The most powerful thing about this technique is probably the magical powers and secrets contained in each layer. It is said that these magical powers and secrets are a bit more difficult to practice than the exercises, but they are extremely powerful. Just when the younger generation at Jinfengbao was thinking this. As he spoke, the current owner of Jinfeng Castle also had a hint of regret in his tone. Yes! Jin Changhui responded, turned around and left the main hall. I accidentally discovered this Burning Sword Technique in the Zongmen Collection Pavilion before. As for what Jin Deqian told him about the bottleneck of cultivation and the difficulty in cultivating magical powers and secret techniques, it was not a big problem for Chu Ning. ?Seeing Jin Deqian''s appearance, Chu Ning knew that the other person really didn''t care about the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique. This Jiuyan Body Refining Technique has been widely spread since its creation, so it is not a secret that has not been passed down. Speaking, Jin Deqian said to Jin Changhui: "Burning Blade Technique?" After hearing Chu Ning''s words, Jin Deqian shook his head. I think it must have been obtained accidentally by one of the seniors of the Jiuhua Sect before. Since the Lord of Jinbao is somewhat interested in this sword technique, he might as well give this jade slip to Jinfengbao. " Chu Ning smiled at this time, reached out and took out a jade slip from the storage bag. Obviously, it was because he didnt have the chance to see the secret technique of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. Upon hearing what Chu Ning said, Jin Deqian immediately took the jade slip from Chu Ning''s hand with a face full of surprise. Fellow Daoist Chu, is this the Burning Sword Technique? ?Chun Ning smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist Jin will know it at a glance." ??This Burning Sword Technique was what he originally obtained from the Wolong Valley ruins. ?Although this spell is quite powerful, as Na Jin Deqian said, this method is more suitable for physical cultivation. In addition, before the many inheritances of Jiuhua Sect, even though this spell is very powerful, it is not valued by Jiuhua Sect. ?So when Chu Ning came out this time, he talked to Liu Zhaolin and made a copy. Chu Ning''s previous idea was that if Jinfengbao refused to take out the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, he would replace it with the Burning Sword Technique. ??Now that Jin Deqian was so cheerful, Chu Ning was not the kind of stingy person, so he simply took it out directly. ?Jin Deqian had already taken the jade slip at this moment. After scanning it with his spiritual consciousness, his face immediately showed a look of great joy. It is indeed the Burning Sword Technique! After saying that, Jin Deqian immediately stood up, cupped his hands towards Chu Ning and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, Im already tired of asking you to come and help me get rid of the Snow Shadow Spider in Jinfeng Castle. ? Fellow Taoist actually brought such a valuable thing, I really shouldnt thank you enough. " ?The juniors of the Jin family also knew at this moment that they had been too preoccupied with waiting for others, and many of them had sarcastic expressions on their faces. "Fellow Daoist Jin is serious." Chu Ning waved his hand. He just said that he didn''t want to owe the other party a favor. After all, it was Fu Lihong who agreed to kill the Snow Shadow Spider. But this Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is what he wants. ??Both sides each obtained the secret technique. Although the Snow Shadow Spider has not been killed yet, the atmosphere is unusually harmonious. After some pleasantries, Jin Deqian arranged lunch to meet Chu Ning and the others. Immediately, they arranged a room for Chu Ning and the two of them to rest, and only waited for the Snow Shadow Spider to appear again before asking them to take action. ?Chun Ning was just looking for a quiet place to watch the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, so this arrangement was naturally what he wanted. Back in his room, Chu Ning directly took out the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique. I first read the contents of the first volume recorded in this jade slip and found that it was no different from what I had practiced. ?Chun Ning immediately began to read the contents of this second volume. The second volume of the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques is actually divided into three layers of Nine Evolutions, which means life extension. Every time you practice one Evolution, your magical powers will increase by one point, and your life span will increase by 10%! After the Nine Evolutions, not only can one''s cultivation level be able to achieve spiritual enlightenment, one''s lifespan can be doubled. " ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but be surprised after seeing this introduction. ??This Jiuyan Body Refining Technique can actually be practiced to double one''s lifespan. Such a heaven-defying technique, how come no one is practicing it now? It is a great attraction for many monks to know that it can prolong life. ??However, when Chu Ning continued to read down and read all the cultivation methods of Jiuyan in the second volume, his expression became a little weird. The conditions for practicing the second volume of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique are indeed a bit harsh. They actually required him to complete the cultivation of the immortal golden body before forming the golden elixir. Otherwise, even if you practice the second volume of the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques and have the treasures of heaven and earth to break through the bottleneck, you will not be able to increase your longevity. " ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but clicked his tongue when he saw this. No wonder its said that this Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique is extremely difficult to practice, when I have so many opportunities to break through. Only in this way can we complete the cultivation to the perfection of the Immortal Golden Body in the later stage of foundation building. ??If it were another person, it would be almost impossible to accomplish this. " ??If this Jindan monk wants to practice the first volume of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, that''s fine. ?This Jiuyan Body Refining Technique also provides a method, so start practicing from scratch with the Broken Golden Pill. Chu Ning immediately shook his head. After cultivating to the golden elixir stage, which monk would be willing to destroy the golden elixir himself. ?Especially those monks whose life span is short, they will definitely worry that after breaking the golden elixir, their life span will not be able to support them to practice again. As for those who still have a long life expectancy, they will naturally think about making breakthroughs and improvements, and will not do such thankless things. After all, there are still fewer heavenly materials and earthly treasures in heaven and earth that can help break through the bottleneck in body training, so the difficulty of training in the first volume is too high. ?Chun Ning murmured in his heart, with a smile on his face. These are not problems for him. ??This second volume of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique naturally has no obstacles at all for him to practice. ?However, similar to the first volume, the second volume of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique also needs to be coordinated with the operation of mana and related movements and postures. It was naturally inappropriate to practice in Jinfeng Castle, so Chu Ning did not practice directly. In the next two days, he spent in-depth study of this cultivation method. This morning, Chu Ning was meditating. Suddenly there were footsteps outside. ?Chun Ning glanced deeply, opened his eyes, stood up and opened the door. ??But he saw a figure rushing over, it was Jin Deqian. Fellow Daoist Chu, the Snow Shadow Spider has appeared! At this moment, Shang Xiaohan also heard the noise, opened the door and asked: "where?" ?Jin Deqian replied with a sad face: About fifty miles away from here, a disciple discovered the figure of this monster and immediately sent a message. ??The remaining monks in the castle have already rushed over. ??But I dont know if this disciple in the fort can survive. " Then lets rush there quickly. ?Chun Ning said as he flew away with Shang Xiaohan. The two of them were naturally very fast, but they had to slow down a little to wait for Jin Deqian. After flying like this for about fifty miles, the sounds of fighting could be vaguely heard. ?Chun Ning immediately accelerated and turned into a huge wave of lightning and flew forward. Shang Xiaohan was a little slower and followed closely. ?Chun Ning released his consciousness and soon found himself in the forest ahead. ?Jin Changhui and several other mid-stage and early-stage foundation-building monks from the Jin family were besieging a giant snow-white spider. ??It''s just that although this spider is huge, it is also extremely fast. Jin Changhui and several people surrounded it, but they were not able to hurt this monster. Instead, they were frequently attacked by the Snow Shadow Spider using its speed, and several people suffered minor injuries. And on the ground not far away, there was still a monk lying on the ground, his life and death unknown. When Chu Ning saw this, he took out the Fire Phoenix Feather Spear from his storage bag and wanted to join in. At this moment, the Snow Shadow Spider seemed to sense the power of Chu Nings consciousness, and looked up in the direction of Chu Ning. ?Then his body turned into a white light, and he rushed out of the circle surrounded by several Jin family monks, and then flew deep into the mountains. ??Everyone in the Jin family was suddenly in a panic, and all kinds of spells flew out one after another, but they all failed. The Snow Shadow Spider disappeared in the blink of an eye. At this moment, everyone felt a green rainbow flashing in front of them. Immediately afterwards, another white startling rainbow flashed. The two figures were already chasing the Snow Shadow Spider. When they reacted again, Chu Ning and Shang Xiaohan were nowhere to be seen. Until then, Jin Deqian arrived belatedly. These two people from Jiuhua Sect are so fast! The members of the Jin family who were stunned at the same spot came to their senses at this moment. A middle-aged monk who looked somewhat similar to Jin Deqian asked: Brother, are we still following? ?Jin Deqian hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said: Forget it, with the speed of that monster, we cant help if we follow it. Since Elder Nafu of Jiuhua Sect arranged for Daoist Chu and Daoist Shang to come, he should be confident enough. " ?A few people nodded and then chose to wait where they were. At this moment, Chu Ning, after chasing for about ten miles, looked at the white shadow less than a hundred feet in front of him, his eyes flickering slightly. This demon is extremely fast. At this speed, Im afraid it can rival that of Ling Xiaobai. ?Having said that, Chu Ning did not hesitate at all. The body suddenly accelerated, and while quickly closing the distance, he raised his hand and threw out a green light. ?It is the flying blade of dead leaves. ?This fourth-level Snow Shadow Spider felt threatened and dared to escape again at this moment. It turned around and opened its mouth to spray. Several slender threads of spider silk flew out, and then turned into a white silk net blocking the front of the dead leaf flying blade. The silk of this Snow Shadow Spider is indeed extremely tough, but as a magic weapon, the Dead Leaf Flying Blade is not as powerful as the fire magic weapon in Chu Ning''s hands. ??However, it is also far beyond ordinary monks in the late stage of foundation building to use magic weapons to attack. The green light passed directly through the white spider web and struck the Snow Shadow Spider again. Just when Chu Ning thought that the Flying Blade with Dead Leaves could hit it with one hit. "Um?" At this moment, Chu Nings brows suddenly raised slightly. The next moment, several strands of spider silk flew from the side, and unexpectedly caught up the flying blade of dead leaves. Immediately, he tried to sweep the magic weapon away. Level 5 Snow Shadow Spider! Facing the sudden appearance of the second Snow Shadow Spider, Chu Ning couldn''t help but his eyes flashed slightly. But the next moment, he played several spells. Immediately, the dead leaf flying blade cut off several spider threads and flew back towards Chu Ning. ??And taking advantage of this little time, the fourth-order Snow Shadow Spider was also out of danger. ?Two monsters, one big and one small, were dozens of feet away, staring at Chu Ning eagerly. At this time, Shang Xiaohan had also flown there. When he saw this scene, he immediately exclaimed. "How come there are two Snow Shadow Spiders, and there is also a fifth-level one!" The next moment, Shang Xiaohans face changed drastically and he shouted: Senior Brother Chu, lets leave quickly and summon the master to come. ?Chun Ning looked calm at this moment, shook his head slightly and said: Facing the fifth-level Snow Shadow Spider, Im afraid theres no chance of escaping. Junior Sister Shang, please stay aside and Ill take care of them. Chu Ning was just about to find a golden elixir-level opponent to test his immortal golden body. At this moment, he transformed into a ray of blue light and flew forward. ??Double fire rings were launched and mana was injected. Chu Ning did not use the mother ring to attack, but directly merged and blasted towards the fifth-level monster! ?At the same time, the Dead Leaf Flying Blade was also activated and shot at the fourth-level Snow Shadow Spider! When the two Snow Shadow Spiders saw Chu Ning, they shot at them at the same time. The four eyes protruding to the top of the head suddenly flashed with a fierce look. Suddenly, countless white spider silks were spit out from the mouths of the two Snow Shadow Spiders. The fourth-level Snow Shadow Spider spit out more spider silk than before to face the flying blade of dead leaves. As for the fifth-level Snow Shadow Spider, half of the silk spun out was directed towards the double fire rings, while the other half was directed towards Chu Ning. Senior Brother Chu, be careful, the silk of this Snow Shadow Spider is poisonous! Shang Xiaohan on the other side saw this and immediately shouted. However, this Snow Shadow Spider obviously underestimated the power of Chu Ning''s attack based on Chu Ning''s aura. ?The half of the spider silk was directly burned by the flames as soon as it approached the double fire ring. At the same time, the rest of the spider silk had already attacked Chu Ning. ?At this moment, a pale golden mana shield suddenly appeared beside Chu Ning. As soon as the spider threads there touched the shield, they fell off one after another. When the fifth-level Snow Shadow Spider saw this, a look of astonishment flashed in its fierce eyes. The next moment, it turned into a white shadow and quickly dodged away. But at this moment, the pair of fire rings were already heading towards it after melting the spider silk! ?But just now, he escaped Chu Ning''s double fire rings. The next moment, the Snow Shadow Spider rushed towards Chu Ning crazily. institutions At the same time, a harsh scream came from his mouth! But while Chu Ning was blocking the attack of the fifth-level snow shadow spider, he had already condensed a red flame beast in his hand and attacked the fourth-level snow shadow spider. ??The fourth-order Snow Shadow Spider, which had been resisting Chu Ning''s Flying Blade with Dead Leaves just now, could not withstand this attack that was comparable to that of a fifth-order monster. ??With a direct blow from the red flame beast, life or death is unknown! ?This undoubtedly greatly stimulated the fifth-level Snow Shadow Spider, causing it to rush towards Chu Ning crazily. When Chu Ning saw this, he didn''t panic at all. He flew to the double fire ring in front of him and once again condensed a red flame beast. Together with the double fire rings, they faced the Snow Shadow Spider in the air. Squeak! The Snow Shadow Spider dodged fiercely in the air, trying to avoid it. As soon as Chu Ning made a seal, the red flame beast flew directly out of the fire rings and hit the Snow Shadow Spider hard. Squeak! The burning flames made the Snow Shadow Spider let out a shrill cry. It also slowed down the figure of this fifth-level monster. The next moment, the pair of fire rings came down hard again! Squeak! Two consecutive attacks made the fifth-level snow shadow spider scream in fear. ?At the same time, he also realized that Chu Ning was in trouble. In the blink of an eye, he was about to fly away. But at this moment, a ray of green light flew over and it had already ducked in front of the Snow Shadow Spider. At the same time, several rays of light of different colors flew out. Immediately shot down the fifth-level Snow Shadow Spider to the ground, killing it immediately! ?This fifth-level monster was killed by Chu Ning without even having time to try the demon pill attack. ?At this moment, Chu Ning, who had used several high-end and middle-grade talismans, calmly took back his treasures one by one. ?Then he greeted Shang Xiaohan: Junior Sister Shang, this Snow Shadow Spider should have some effect on your practice of ice-attribute skills and spells. You can take it back to Uncle Junior to deal with it. "okay!" Shang Xiaohan responded in a daze at this moment. He was horrified in his heart. Senior Brother Chus magical powers are so powerful, he seems to be much better than he was three years ago. Facing a fifth-level monster comparable to a Golden Core cultivator, he actually won so easily. " Slowly walked over and saw that the two Snow Shadow Spiders had really been killed. Shang Xiaohan finally made sure that he was not dazzled just now, and couldn''t help but exhale and said: Senior Brother Chu, thank you for coming today, otherwise, if we encounter this fifth-level Snow Shadow Spider, we dont know how many people would have been killed or injured. Its just a coincidence that my fire spells can restrain this demon better. Chu Ning said lightly. At the same time, he was undoubtedly quite satisfied with his performance just now. ??Although I used several paintings of high-end and middle-grade talismans. But overall, with the deepening of mana and the defense of the Immortal Golden Body, I can safely attack with double fire rings without leaving any room for defense. This lethality is even more powerful. By this time, Shang Xiaohan had already taken out the Snow Shadow Spider Demonic Pill and collected the corpses of the monster beast. Chu Ning reminded him loudly: Junior Sister Shang, I dont think you should talk to the people at Jinfeng Castle about this fifth-order Snow Shadow Spider. Just show them the corpse of the fourth-level monster. " ??Shang Xiaohan was slightly startled when he heard this, but he quickly came to his senses. ?Chun Ning didnt want the news that he was able to kill the fifth-level monster to spread. Then he agreed. Immediately, the two of them took the body of the fourth-level snow shadow spider beast back to the place where everyone had besieged them. ??Jin Deqian and others were overjoyed when they saw that Chu Ning and the others had actually killed the fourth-order Snow Shadow Spider. ?At this moment, Jin Deqian even cupped his hands and said: Thank you two fellow Taoists for your help, otherwise our Jinfengbao would not know how many disciples would be killed or injured this time. I immediately ordered the arrangements in the fort to thank the two for their help. " When Chu Ning heard this, he immediately waved his hands and said: Fellow Daoist Jin, you dont have to be polite. Now that the Snow Shadow Spider has been eliminated, the two of us will return to Jiuhua Sect to resume our lives. ??Jin Deqian was shocked when he heard that Chu Ning and the two people were leaving directly instead of returning to Jinfeng Castle. Another invitation. ??Its just that Chu Ning was really not very interested in going back to Jinfeng Castle to receive some flattery. After saying a few polite words, he flew away directly. ??This member of the Jin family naturally praised Chu Ning again when he saw them flying away. Not to mention this, Chu Ning and Shang Xiaohan fled all the way back in the direction of Jiuhua Sect. After flying about fifty miles, Chu Ning suddenly stopped and looked to the left not far ahead. Since fellow Taoist disciples are already here, why do you keep hiding? (End of this chapter) Chapter 244： The power of the immortal golden body Chapter 244 The Power of the Immortal Golden Body Shang Xiaohan, who was wondering why Chu Ning stopped suddenly, was slightly startled when he heard this. ?She looked intently towards the left front of the two of them, but saw that there was no trace of anyone in the sky. Senior brother Shang Xiaohan was about to ask, but the next moment, his beautiful eyes widened. However, he saw a figure suddenly appeared in front of him on the left. ??This man looks about twenty-seven or eighty-years-old. He is dressed in fine clothes and looks like a rich man. Handsome looking, but with a hint of evil on his face. ?Especially the look he looked at Shang Xiaohan, with a hint of teasing as he looked at prey. Shang Xiaohan subconsciously felt disgusted. ?However, when she saw the young man''s cultivation clearly, her face tightened. ??It would be fine if it was just me, but there is still Shang Xiaohan here... Facing Chu Nings question, the young man in colorful clothes fell on Chu Ning, with a trace of doubt flashing in his eyes. ?Chun Ning had to explain in advance that because of his powerful spiritual consciousness and his practice of divine refining skills, the young man in the golden uniform could not hear him using his spiritual consciousness. ?Chun Ning''s heart sank at this moment, Xuanyin Sect was the top three forces in the Demon Alliance. As soon as the young man in Chinese attire finished speaking, five or six talismans were suddenly shot out in front of Chu Ning! ?The young man in fine clothes looked at Chu Nings actions and smiled contemptuously: It seems that you wont give up until you reach the Yellow River! In that case, lets send you on your way! Before the two of them could speak again, the young man in Chinese clothes had already spoken again: I know the origins of your two sects, but it doesnt matter. Hearing what the young man in Chinese attire said, the expressions of Chu Ning and Shang Xiaohan could not help but change slightly. When Shang Xiaohan heard this, his face turned even pale, but he still shouted: ??After Chu Ning sent the message, he didn''t get a response from Shang Xiaohan, so he knew that the other party must have heard it. ?Looking at the opponent''s appearance, it is obvious that he has not just entered the golden elixir stage. He may be the strongest opponent he has ever encountered. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Shang Xiaohan''s eyes flashed several times, and he wanted to say something, but in the end he listened to Chu Ning''s words and did not speak. ?Chun Nings eyes moved slightly when he heard the words of the young man in Chinese attire. ?But if you are here, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take care of you. " ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning stood calmly in front of Shang Xiaohan. Immediately reached out and touched the storage bag. ?Then he spoke in a lazy voice: Whoosh! ?At the same time, his spiritual consciousness transmitted his message towards the other party: Junior sister Shang, listen to me now. Dont show any other expressions, and dont transmit your voice, so as not to be noticed by the other party. Who makes this woman''s mysterious and yin energy just suitable for being my cauldron? " At this time, Chu Ning, who also saw the young mans appearance clearly, slightly cupped his hands and said: It turns out to be a senior Jin Dan. I dont know what the instructions are for stopping these two juniors here. Don''t make any stops along the way, even if it''s a golden elixir monk, it''s not easy to kill me. But Chu Ning was very sure that he had never met this young man in gorgeous clothes before. Xuanyin Sect? Are you from the Demonic Alliance? I don''t want to escape. ??Shang Xiaohan may not be the same. As soon as she opens her mouth, she may be listened to by the golden elixir monk. It seems that this person should be practicing this kind of technique. I dont know why, but I feel something familiar about you, which doesnt feel very good to me. ??But after seeing Chu Ning''s method of killing the fifth-level monster today, she was still full of confidence in this sect senior brother. This person is clearly a Golden Elixir monk. ??This young man in fine clothes did make him feel a strange and familiar aura. Shang Xiaohan will naturally wonder if he can be of any help here. Leave this female nun here, you can get out! ?Chun Ning did not directly report to the sect, but he was also a little unsure about the origin of this young Jindan monk. If before today, although Chu Ning could kill Monk Jindan, the young monk Jin Dan, the young man in the opposite side, was obviously powerful. It is also very clear that the gap between her and the two people''s cultivation is too big, and staying here is indeed a drag. If he is an enemy of Jiuhua Sect, it will be counterproductive to report to the sect. At this moment, the gaze of the young man in fine clothes had already moved away, only falling on Shang Xiaohan. ??Many monks in this sect are particularly good at the art of yin and yang tonic. What this handsome young man said was exactly what he thought. ??Chun Ning continued without waiting for Shang Xiaohan to say anything: I will hold him back later, and you can rush back to Zongli as soon as possible. At the same time, Chu Ning also hid the flying blade of dead leaves in it. ?Here Chu Ning launched an attack, and Shang Xiaohan behind him immediately flashed and flew away. Want to run? Can you run? ??The young man in fine clothes sneered at this moment, his body shook, and the figure disappeared from the place. The several talismans sent by Chu Ning, including the dead leaf flying blade, all failed. When he controlled the talisman spells and flying blades to attack the young man in Chinese clothes. ?The young man in gorgeous clothes was already chasing Shang Xiaohan. It''s just that his speed is fast, and Chu Ning''s speed is also not slow. With a flash of figure, Chu Ning had already arrived in front of the young man in colorful clothes. He raised his hands, and at the same time, he had a pair of fire rings in his hands. ??A red flame beast also shot out from the double fire rings and rushed towards the young man in colorful clothes. ?Chun Ning''s speed was obviously beyond the expectations of the young man in Chinese clothes. So much so that he was ill-prepared for Chu Ning''s red flame beast attack, but he had to stop at this moment. While swiping, a cold force swung out from his hand, quickly condensing into a black mist. ?This black mist just appeared and enveloped the red flame beast. The next moment, the red flame beast disappeared directly. ?However, the black mist has faded to the point where it is almost invisible at this moment, and it obviously has no offensive power. "Huh?" ??The young man in fine clothes waved his hand and sucked back the black mist, and at the same time, he made a soft sound from his mouth. You are obviously only in the late stage of foundation building, but you are able to launch an attack comparable to that of a golden elixir monk. Its interesting! Listening to the words of the handsomely dressed young man, Chu Ning''s expression became a little more solemn at the moment. ?This is the first time he has met someone who can deal with the Fierce Flame Art that he refined and condensed the soul of the fifth-level red flame beast so easily. Just as he thought just now, this young man in gorgeous clothes is indeed the strongest opponent he has ever encountered. What made him feel a little relieved was that Shang Xiaohan took advantage of this opportunity and flew away. ?Mana was injected into the double fire rings to condense the red flame beast again. This time, Chu Ning did not let the red flame beast fly out, but directly shot out the double flames. ?The right hand is raised, followed by a fire and wind. ?At the same time, Chu Ning took out a simple black dharma plate from a storage bag with his left hand, which was the reincarnation dharma plate. ?His spiritual consciousness swept, and in the next moment, a dark divine light shot towards the young man in colorful clothes. ?After knowing that it was difficult to deal with the young man in Huafu, Chu Ning used several killing moves one after another. Spiritual attack magic weapon? ?Feeling the dark divine light, the young man in fine clothes suddenly snorted coldly. He did not know what method he used, but a black mist suddenly appeared outside his body and enveloped his whole body. Suddenly, a strong cold force spread out from his body, turning into bursts of black mist. Even Chu Ning, who was ten feet away, could clearly feel it at this moment. What surprised Chu Ning even more. When the divine light of reincarnation and the double fire rings attacked the black mist, they were unable to make any progress. Although the black mist dissipated very quickly, the divine light of reincarnation also dissipated quickly. And the flames above the twin fire rings also disappeared quickly and were about to fall directly. Upon seeing this, Chu Ning quickly cast a spell and summoned the pair of fire rings back. Looking at the young man in gorgeous clothes who was revealed after the black fog cleared, his heart immediately sank. This persons cultivation is really powerful. Since acquiring the Divine Light of Reincarnation, this is the first time Chu Ning has encountered someone who can resist it. ??Moreover, what surprised Chu Ning was that the black mist was a magic weapon or some kind of secret method. Can actually resist spells and spiritual attacks at the same time. It was something Chu Ning had never seen before. ?Chun Ning was surprised, and the young man in fine clothes also had a look of surprise on his face. He looked at Chu Ning and his eyes flickered slightly. You are the first late-stage foundation-building monk who allows me, You Jing, to use such methods. In this case, then leave your life here! " As he spoke, a small black flag appeared in You Jing''s hand. He tossed it casually and the small flag shot out. The speed was so fast that Chu Ning was unable to completely dodge it using Kamikaze Escape. ?The small black flag soon flew to the top of Chu Ning''s head, and suddenly grew bigger in the wind, turning into a black flag with a pole several feet in size. ?At the same time, streams of thick black mist poured out. In just the blink of an eye, the black mist had already enveloped Chu Ning''s body for dozens of feet. What surprised Chu Ning even more was that at this moment, he suddenly felt that the aura around him seemed to have completely disappeared. ?His Divine Wind Escape cannot be performed with the help of wind-attribute aura. ?Even spiritual consciousness cannot detect through the black mist. ?This strange feeling of suddenly being cut off from the outside world frightened Chu Ning. ??The Kamikaze Escape was suddenly unable to be used, and Chu Ning almost fell down. Fortunately, Chu Ning felt a little relieved. I dont know whether this black mist cannot affect the monks own mana, or whether the immortal golden body shield he released in advance has an effect. The mana in his body has not been affected and can still be used. However, the inability of spiritual consciousness to penetrate the black mist still made Chu Ning feel a little panicked. Chu Ning, whose body was flashing and unable to use Divine Wind Escape, tried to use Thunder Step to quickly leave the black mist. But at this moment, Chu Ning suddenly became alert. Handlessly took out several talismans and quickly activated them. At the same time, the black fog in front of Chu Ning suddenly condensed into a fist and hit Chu Ning heavily. ??The defensive shields of the talismans outside Chu Ning''s body collapsed under the contact. ?The black fist showed no signs of weakening at all and continued to strike. It hit the golden shield outside Chu Ning''s body. ?Chun Ning gritted his teeth and did not use any other defense at this moment. To Chu Ning''s delight, as soon as the black fist touched the immortal golden body shield outside Chu Ning''s body, it burst open and disappeared without a trace! "Huh!" It seemed that this scene exceeded You Jing''s expectation. At this moment, he actually let out an exclamation. ??Although Chu Ning''s consciousness was blocked and unable to sense directly, this voice allowed him to roughly feel the direction of You Jing. At this moment, he no longer hesitated. ?? Use the Jing Lei Step, dodge and go straight to the wandering thorn! ?At the same time, the mana shield condensed by the immortal golden body around Chu Ning''s body continued. However, wherever Chu Ning passed by, the black mist quickly dissipated. ??The black mist that can isolate the spiritual energy and prevent Chu Ning from using Kamikaze Escape has no effect on Chu Ning''s Thunder Step at this moment. In just a blink of an eye, Chu Ning had already reached ten feet away. And here is where the wandering Jing is. ?Seeing Chu Ning approaching so quickly, he punched him. ?That You Jing was obviously taken aback. ??However, the reaction was not slow, and he quickly swung his right palm, with the cold power of the black mist condensed in the palm, facing Chu Ning. At this moment, Chu Ning''s right fist, which was originally struck at lightning speed, suddenly slowed down for an instant. You Jing obviously did not expect this. His right hand continued to move forward, and a palm hit the immortal golden body shield outside Chu Ning''s body. ?The power of Xuanyin that was originally condensed in the palm completely disappeared as soon as it came into contact with Chu Ning''s golden light shield. ??The immortal golden body shield outside Chu Ning''s body was completely unmoved! At the same time, Chu Ning''s right fist that had retreated suddenly flew out again, hitting You Jing''s right palm hard! Fists and palms meet! ?Tiangang Fist! Condensing Yuan Slash! Soul-breaking attack! Three attacks fell on the unsuspecting You Jing at the same time! "Well!" You Jing couldn''t help but let out a muffled sound. The next moment, this person flew out upside down, and there was a burst of exclamation from his mouth. "How is it possible? You can actually take over the Xuanyin Ghost Palm!" Seems to realize that this black mist cannot trap Chu Ning. After exclaiming, the black flag that was originally shrouded above quickly turned into a small flag and flew into You Jing''s hands. Suddenly, Chu Ning felt that his connection with the outside world was completely restored! The next moment his spiritual consciousness appeared, Chu Ning felt an extremely cold light attacking towards him. Immediately, the double fire rings were activated, and a red flame beast was formed and rushed forward. ?At the same time, Chu Ning was once again surprised. This Youjing was actually able to launch such an attack even after receiving such a blow from himself. ?However, when Chu Nings eyes fell on the young man in gorgeous clothes. The expression on his face changed slightly again. Jade bones? At this moment, an aura very familiar to Chu Ning surged from the young man in fine clothes. ??It is the extremely pure breath of life that I experienced when refining the jade bone before. He is refining the jade bone to heal his injuries? Or is it that after refining the jade bones before, the life breath contained in them can automatically heal his injuries? ?Chun Ning is not sure which way it is. ??But what he knew very well was that with the powerful life breath of the jade bone, although this young man in rich clothes was injured by himself just now, he could recover very quickly. Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately raised his hand and attacked again with the double fire rings. At the same time, he quietly took out two things in his hand and quickly injected mana into them. At this time, the young man in fine clothes looked at the double fire ring attacking. ?The small flag kept spinning above his head, shrouded in a layer of cold black mist. Block the attack of the pair of fire rings. But in his hand, there was a black chain connected by hundreds of small rings. ?This chain is as black as ink, and exudes a strong cold aura. It feels as if the cold power emitted by You Jing has been amplified several times. ?At the same time, he looked at Chu Ning from a distance, his eyes shrouded in black mist were hazy. Its beyond my expectation that Jiuhua Sect can still have such a late-stage foundation-building monk. He really knows that Im from Jiuhua Sect! Chu Nings heart trembled at this moment. The next moment, I felt something. ?Hand out his hand, three puppets appeared in front of him and lined up, sending out three white light attacks. At the same time, the young man in fine clothes stretched out his hand and pointed the small flag above his head towards Chu Ning, and a black light composed of many black mist attacked. ?The white light that the three puppets turned into was directly defeated, and together with the three puppets, they were also directly broken into pieces under this blow. ??But at least the black light was blocked. At this moment, the young man in black robe finally inspired the black chain. ?The black chain shot out, making a whistling sound like gusts of sinister wind. ?Like a black lightning, it struck towards Chu Ning. At this moment, Chu Ning raised his left and right hands at the same time. Suddenly, a green light emitted from Chu Ning''s right hand, facing the black chain. ??And Chu Ning''s left hand sent out an icy blue sword light, attacking the young man in gorgeous clothes. At the same time, the double fire rings that originally flew back were controlled by Chu Ning''s consciousness and headed towards the black chain. How can this person control so many magic weapons at the same time? There was a hint of disbelief in the eyes of the young man in fine clothes. You must know that he is using the black chain to attack at this moment, and the small flag magic weapon has been withdrawn. It is simply impossible to be distracted and control at the same time. After all, this is not a magic weapon, but a magic weapon. ?However, after this thought flashed across his mind, You Jing, a young man in fine clothes, immediately calmed down. The attacks from both sides were very fast, and it was too late to dodge at this moment. While attacking the magic weapon, both of them activated several more talismans almost at the fastest speed. However, in the face of powerful offensive magic weapons, the effect of this kind of defense is minimal. The black chain of the young man in the Chinese uniform was so powerful that Chu Ning''s flying blades of dead leaves and double fire rings were directly deflected by this blow. ?The pair of fire rings were okay, but the red flames condensed outside dissipated, and the brilliance above the dead leaf flying blades dimmed a lot. ?The black chain only slowed down slightly, but it still attacked Chu Ning. And the ice shadow sword talisman also passed through several defenses of the young man in colorful clothes. The next moment, both of them were quickly dodging to the side and behind. ??However, no matter it is the sword light emitted by the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman. Its still the black chain. The attack speed is too fast. ?Seeing that the black chain had broken through the defensive shield of the talisman, it was about to hit Chu Ning. Bang! At this moment, a golden light shield suddenly lit up outside Chu Ning''s body. The Immortal Golden Body! The black chain collided heavily with the shield! ?The next moment, Chu Ning''s immortal golden body shield quickly dimmed and was about to completely collapse almost instantly. But at the same time, the black chain seemed to have lost its power and could no longer advance. Instead, it fell downwards. ?This made Chu Ning feel relieved. ?This immortal golden body shield is really powerful to defend against attacks from magic techniques and spells! ?Chun Ning has an immortal golden body shield to protect his body, but the young man in gorgeous clothes is not so lucky. After the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman broke through the defense, although he tried his best to dodge, the sword light still hit his body. ??Blue light flashed across, and blood splattered everywhere. You Jing barely dodged half of his body, but one of his arms was cut off directly. "ah!" You Jing let out a scream. At the next moment, he quickly made a move with his right hand and grabbed the severed arm in his hand. ??Chun Ning also recalled the double fire rings and dead leaf flying blades at this moment, waiting to continue the attack. At this moment, he suddenly felt a powerful spiritual consciousness sweeping towards this side. "It''s him!" ?Chun Nings face changed slightly. ?That You Jing seemed to have felt something strange, and he didn''t even have time to take back the black chain in front of Chu Ning, and flew away into the distance. Chu Ning stretched out his hand and grabbed the black chain in his hand. The figure flashed and flew away to the other side. (End of this chapter) Chapter 245： black chain Chapter 245 Black Chain ?Shortly after Chu Ning and You Jing disappeared one after another, a figure appeared at the place where the two were fighting. The person who came was a burly old man with black hair and thick eyebrows. His aura was astonishing, much stronger than that of You Jing just now. Judging from the intensity of the remaining spiritual energy fluctuations, the two people who just fought here look like Golden Elixir monks. As soon as he arrived here, the black-haired old man glanced around, seeming to feel the atmosphere of fighting here. ?Then, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he murmured softly: But just now I sensed the presence of the boy named Chu from the Jiuhua Sect. ?Is it possible that there are other Jindan monks in their Jiuhua Sect? " As he spoke, the black-haired old man snorted again. As long as Yu Changge is not here, even if the Jindan monk is here, it will not help. We must find this kid today. Avenge Xuan''er''s serious injury! " Just as he was about to grab the wandering thorn in his hand, a black and white light flashed. This person is probably the elder of the previous persons division. That woman actually brought in reinforcements so quickly. Damn it! Hands grabbed each other directly. Immediately he used his magic weapon to attack. The next moment, he snorted coldly and accelerated towards the front. Brother Tu, save me! This person is surprisingly none other than Ao Langtian, a late-stage Jindan monk from Daluo Sect. There are no other monks in the scope of his consciousness. With his eyes flashing, Ao Langtian completely let go of his consciousness and felt it carefully. The next moment, a person appeared beside You Jing. ??This person''s aura is astonishing as soon as he takes action, and he is also a late-stage Jindan monk. Even if Yu Changge came in person, it would be impossible for the boy named Chu to escape from the range of my consciousness so quickly. " The next moment, his face turned extremely ugly. I was immediately frightened. Whats going on? There is only an injured demon cultivator within the range of the spiritual consciousness. Why cant we see the boy named Chu? But when these words fell into the ears of You Jing, they were different. At this moment, an extremely cold voice came from the distance. Even though You Jing obviously used some kind of secret escape technique and took the lead in escaping for so long, at this moment, the distance between the two of them has also shortened to a hundred feet. ?The You Jing was flying away, but he felt a powerful aura approaching him from behind. You Jing''s words immediately caused Ao Langtian''s expression to change slightly. The people in front of you should stop, otherwise dont blame Ao for being rude! Ao Langtian mainly wanted to inquire about Chu Ning, but at the moment he didnt think about what to do to the Xuanyin Sect monk. With this sound coming, You Jing''s face was overjoyed. After a while, the two of them chased each other for nearly a hundred miles. What makes Ao Langtian''s face look ugly is that he can feel You Jing''s figure getting further and further away, and it won''t be long before he disappears from his consciousness. People from the Xuanyin Sect! ?This black light is so bright that it can be seen even from hundreds of miles away. The person accelerated forward and flew away. Who is so bold as to attack the Xuanyin Sects protector! Immediately, he took out something from his arms, poured in mana, and the next moment, a black light shot into the sky. The next moment, he snorted coldly: "What happened to the Xuanyin Sect? I, Ao, want to stop someone for questioning. Who can stop me?" At the same time, he attacked Ao Langtian. As he spoke, Ao Langtian accelerated and quickly approached the wandering Jing. Ao Langtian was furious when he saw that You Jing dared to attack him. After hesitating for a moment, Ao Langtian turned into a ray of light and chased in the direction of You Jing Escape. Ao Langtian, who was chasing after him, could naturally see clearly. At the sight of this black light, Ao Langtian''s eyes flashed slightly. ?That Ao Langtian is indeed a late-stage Jindan monk. Since we cant find the boy named Chu from Jiuhua Sect, lets go and ask the demon cultivator whats going on. ?While saying this bitterly in his heart, You Jing suddenly raised his hand and launched several attacks. Immediately, he used his spiritual consciousness to search carefully again. The two Jindans were fighting together in the later stage. On the other hand, Chu Ning did not move in the direction of Jiuhua Sect after Fei Dun left. Instead, he flew in the direction of Jinfeng Castle. ?While performing Divine Wind Escape, Chu Ning used the Forbidden God Technique. The divine consciousness I was very familiar with just now was none other than Ao Langtian. ??This monk from the late Daluo Sects Jindan period actually appeared here. " ?Chun Ning knew very well that Ao Langtian was far from an ordinary Jindan monk. ?That is a true late-stage Jindan monk. If he is entangled by the opponent, he has almost no chance of escaping. As for the other party''s intention to kill him, Chu Ning has no doubt. After all, Ao Xuan was seriously injured in his own hands, and there is no hope of forming a pill in the future. Fortunately, with the Forbidden God Technique, Chu Ning can block the detection of divine consciousness. Although Ao Langtian''s spiritual consciousness is not weak, Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness at this moment is already comparable to that of a golden elixir monk. The Divine Forbidden Technique can block the detection of divine consciousness for up to twice the time. ??Using the Forbidden God Technique and using the divine wind to escape, Chu Ning had flown nearly a hundred miles in the blink of an eye. Chu Ning felt a little relieved when she didn''t feel anyone approaching from behind. Finding a sheltered place to settle down at random, Chu Ning frowned slightly. For the time being, I cant go in the direction of Jiuhua Sect, Ao Langtians divine consciousness cannot detect me. It is very likely that people will be blocked in the direction of returning to Jiuhua Sect. ?Although I can use the Apparition Technique and the Yinmu Spirit Body to change my aura and appearance. However, it would be best not to meet Ao Langtian. " ?Chun Ning knows very well that none of these Jindan monks are good people. ??It would also be troublesome if the other party discovered you accidentally and took action against you by force. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning turned his eyes and looked in a certain direction, which was where Jinfeng Castle was. Jinfengbao Chun Ning snorted coldly in his heart. ??Then he looked back, and naturally he wanted to go to Jinfeng Castle again. ?But before that, he still had to restore his mana and consciousness. Just fought with the swimming Jing, along the way, the divine wind was completely open, and Chu Ning consumed a lot in both managerial or consciousness. Thinking of the fight with You Jing just now, Chu Ning frowned even more tightly at this moment. It is true that You Jing is a golden elixir monk, but most of his methods are ineffective against him. ?Especially the attacks of the Samsara Disk and the Double Fire Ring, which were unable to cause any harm to the wandering Jing. ?This was far beyond Chu Nings expectation. "This Jing You is probably not an ordinary monk in the Xuanyin Sect. His magical powers are much better than that of Sun Shifan." With this thought in mind, Chu Ning took out his double fire ring, dead leaf flying blade and ice shadow sword talisman. ?At this sight, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel a little heartache. At this moment, the ice shadow sword talisman has lost most of its power, and it seems that it can only be used once. This Ice Shadow Sword Talisman can no longer be used casually, it must be reserved for analyzing the source of the talisman. ??If all the power is exhausted, I am afraid that the jade talisman will directly break into pieces, making it impossible to analyze it. " ?Despite thinking this way, Chu Ning also knew that if it was a critical moment, he would still use it. Immediately, Chu Nings eyes fell on the double fire rings and the flying blades of dead leaves. This pair of fire rings is okay and not damaged. But the Flying Blade with Dead Leaves was struck by the black chain, and at this moment its aura lost less than half, and its power was probably only about 50% to 60% of its previous strength. At this moment, for Chu Ning, the value has naturally been greatly reduced. The power of the black chain is so powerful! ?Chun Ning thought to himself, and naturally took out the black chain. "Huh?" What surprised Chu Ning was that when the black chain attacked You Jing''s hand before, the cold power and demonic energy on it was extremely strong. ??But at this moment, Chu Ning was holding it in her hand, but she didn''t feel the slightest bit of cold power or demonic energy. "This iron chain does not look like a magic weapon. The cold power and demonic energy on it just now are more like the Wandering Jing technique." ?Chuning had some vague guesses at this moment. ??However, he became more and more surprised. You must know that when he was attacked just now, the cold power and demonic energy on the black chain was no less than the opponent''s black flag. The little black flag is obviously the appearance of the natal magic weapon of Youjing. "It seems that this black chain is quite extraordinary, and it doesn''t seem to be a magic weapon yet." ?Chun Ning is not the novice who made weapons before. Over the past three years, he has not refined many magical weapons. But at any rate, I also came into contact with a lot of knowledge about weapon refining. Have a vague feeling that this black chain is not a complete magic weapon. However, his understanding of weapon refining is still limited after all. No matter how many there are, you cant see them. At this time, I simply stopped studying it and directly put away the black chain. He does not have deep research on the art of weapon refining, but there are people in Jiuhua Sect who do. At that time, just bring it back to Ge Liuyang for help. I hope this thing can be of more value, otherwise the loss will be too great. ?Chuning sighed lightly. Then he began to meditate and regained his mana and consciousness. Until the sky gradually began to darken, it seemed that the night was completely deep. ?Chuning, who was meditating, stood up, took out a piece of clothing from his storage bag and put it on. ?At the same time, the transfiguration spell was used, and the person had changed his appearance, and then he went straight to the Golden Peak Castle. Because the Snow Shadow Spider was killed, the Jinfeng Fort, which had been heavily guarded in the past few days, was obviously less alert. ?Chun Ning came to Jinfeng Castle quietly, and his consciousness was directly released, avoiding Jin Deqian''s residence. Then start exploring. ?With the strength of his consciousness, Jin Deqian may be able to barely sense it. Other people cannot notice it at all. ?Soon, Chu Ning found his goal. The figures flashed one after another and appeared silently outside a courtyard. ?Chuning casually took out several small flags from his storage bag and simply arranged them around the yard. ?At the same time as the person dodged into the courtyard, a spell was fired and landed on a formation flag in the corner. Suddenly, a ban surrounded the entire courtyard. Lest anything happen later be noticed. Until this moment, Chu Ning appeared outside a bedroom. Chun Nings brows slightly raised as his spiritual consciousness swept over him. ?At this time, there was a burst of obscene chatter in the bedroom. Master, you are really amazing, my slave... ?Before the woman finished speaking, she fell to the ground softly as if she had lost consciousness. It was replaced by another male voice. "This ordinary female cultivator is really boring and can''t bear the trouble. If there is a foundation-building female cultivator to take supplements, this cultivation level will definitely increase greatly." ?This voice is that of Jin Changhui. ?In the bedroom, Jin Changhui looked at the female cultivator who fell on the ground, obviously looking like he was still unsatisfied. As he spoke, there was a hint of regret in his tone. That Jiuhua Sect Shang Xiaohan is a rare Xuanyin body. If it can be used to supplement it, tsk tsk! I dont know if the sect will take action. This kind of female cultivator may also be of great benefit to the Jindan seniors in the sect. " So, the news about Shang Xiaohan was indeed passed on to the Xuanyin Sect by you? ?At this moment, a faint voice came in. ?Jin Changhui''s expression changed, and he immediately jumped up from the bed with the storage bag in his hand, and shouted sharply at the same time: "who is it?" As soon as Jin Changhui finished speaking, the bedroom door opened, and a figure slowly appeared in the room. ChuFriend Chu. When he saw it was Chu Ning, Jin Changhui''s expression changed slightly, and his tone became a little unnatural. There was still a smile on his face. Fellow Daoist Chu, didnt you say you wanted to go back to Jiuhua Sect? It turns out you didnt leave. ?Chuning did not answer the other party''s words directly. He glanced at him and said calmly: Fortmaster Jin Shao is very happy, but you dont seem to be very good at the Xuanyin Sects tonic art. Hearing this, Jin Changhuis eyes flickered slightly and he squeezed out a smile again. It turns out that Fellow Daoist Chu is also well versed in this. Why not go down and find some cauldrons with good qualifications to ensure that Fellow Daoist Chu is satisfied. Forget it, if I ask directly, you wont answer, so Ill save you so much trouble! Chu Ning''s voice sounded again. Jin Changhui''s expression changed when he heard it, and he reached out to touch the storage bag. ?But the next moment, his body suddenly shook, his movements became sluggish, and his face turned pale. Illusory God Thorn! ?At this moment, what Chu Ning was using was the secret technique of spiritual consciousness that came with the divine refining technique. Because he was worried about the backlash of his spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning rarely used this secret technique. However, considering the gap in consciousness between the two, Chu Ning naturally used it without hesitation at this moment. As expected, this Jin Changhui was only at the initial stage of foundation building. In addition, he was good at refining the body, and his spiritual consciousness was really average. ?Chuning''s Phantom Divine Thorn was used and it immediately caused serious damage to the opponent''s consciousness. The next moment, Chu Ning''s figure flashed and he had arrived beside Jin Changhui, punching him **** his Dantian. Jin Changhui, who was at the fourth level of body refining, was unable to resist Chu Ning''s punch, and he collapsed to the ground. With Chu Ning''s current level of cultivation, it is too easy to deal with an early-stage foundation-building monk. At this time, Chu Ning put his hand directly on the top of Jin Changhui''s head, and the black light disappeared in a flash between his palms. The next moment, all kinds of messy thoughts poured into Chu Ning''s mind. After a long time, Chu Ning took his hand back, and after searching for the soul, he fully understood the matter. In fact, when she saw Jin Changhui for the first time, Chu Ning vaguely felt something was wrong. ??Since completing the cultivation of the Immortal Golden Body, Chu Ning seems to have an extremely keen sense of demonic techniques. ??And this Jin Changhui deliberately tried to hide his own magic skills, but Chu Ning noticed it instead. Its just that Chu Ning had no intention of meddling in other peoples business at that time, and naturally he didnt care about what kind of skills one of Jin Deqians sons was practicing. Until the You Jing appeared, Chu Ning vaguely guessed that there was something wrong with Jin Changhui. ??And after You Jing revealed the identity of the two men as Jiuhua Sect monks, Chu Ning was basically confirmed. ??What surprised Chu Ning was that, strictly speaking, Jin Changhui could only be regarded as a peripheral member of the Xuanyin Sect. Obtain some cultivation techniques and resources from the Xuanyin Sect, and also be responsible for recruiting some female cultivators to supply the Xuanyin Sect. The person who connected with Jin Changhui was only a late-stage foundation-building monk. In his memory, he could not find any memory of You Jing. ?Originally, Chu Ning thought that if the Jin family really had a deep collusion with the Xuanyin sect, he would directly teach the Jin family a lesson. At this point, it seemed that since all this was done by Jin Changhui alone, Chu Ning calmed down on this idea. ?However, this Jin Changhui... ?Chuning Tiangang Fist blasted out again, killing it directly in one fell swoop. Since this person has dragged himself into a dangerous situation, Chu Ning naturally has no reason to keep him alive. After doing all this, Chu Ning was about to take back the formation flags placed in every corner of the yard and leave the place. ?His eyes suddenly focused. Within the range of his spiritual consciousness, there was a figure coming towards the courtyard quickly. At this moment, the distance is only more than twenty feet. Even if he left the yard at this moment, he would not be able to avoid the other party. In the blink of an eye, Chu Ning''s magic power was running, and his appearance changed rapidly, turning into the appearance of Jin Changhui. After looking at them carefully, they found that their faces were the same. ?Chun Ning waved his hand and threw a fireball, turning Jin Changhui''s body directly into ashes. At the same time, he took out a piece of clean clothes from the other party''s wardrobe and changed into them. Then he fastened his storage bag to his waist and stepped out of the bedroom. At this time, a tall man wearing a blue robe had appeared outside the yard. He was looking at the restriction that shrouded the courtyard with a confused expression. When Chu Ning saw this, he immediately waved and took back the several formation flags originally placed in the courtyard. ?The man in blue robe walked into the yard at this time, looked at Chu Ning, and asked a little strangely: Why are you still setting up a formation in the yard? ?Chuning looked at the face of the blue-robed man and found a familiar figure in Jin Changhui''s memory. There were snow shadow spiders around Jinfeng Castle before, so I went to get a set of formation flags to test the effect, but now I cant use them anymore. Brother Yan, why are you here? Did the church succeed? " Yan Chunyun, this person is the late-stage foundation-building monk of the Xuanyin Sect who is responsible for contacting Jin Changhui. ?At this moment, after hearing Chu Nings question, he shook his head and said: No, something happened. There was some conflict between the sect and the Yunxiao Alliance. Many high-level monks have appeared nearby. ??Just received an order from the teaching center to temporarily detain the group of female nuns who were to be sent back to Honghu City. It just so happens that I dont have enough manpower here. Come over and help me. There are several Dharma protectors in Honghukou now. Lets find an opportunity to get to know our Dharma protector boss. " ?Chun Ning got a lot of information from Yan Chunyun''s words, his eyes flickered slightly, and he had some vague guesses. An expression of ecstasy was revealed on his face. Brother Yan, which protector in the sect do we belong to? As he spoke, Chu Ning looked at Yan Chunyun with an expectant expression on his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 246： Reappearance of spiritual seed news Chapter 246 Reappearance of the Spiritual Seed News Yan Chunyun didn''t feel strange that "Jin Changhui" had such a reaction. Instead, he thought it was quite normal. ?After Jin Changhui saw the power of the Xuanyin Sect, he had long been interested in joining the sect and was curious about the protectors in the sect. That was normal. Yan Chunyun did not hide anything and said: "It''s You Jingyou who protects the law. ??He is the most popular protector of our Xuanyin Sect in recent years. He has already condensed the golden elixir in less than a hundred years. Its a pity that I heard that he was injured by someone from Da Luo Sect today ?Chuning was stunned when he heard this. You Jing was injured by someone from Daluo Sect? Could it be that Ao Langtian later took action against You Jing? ?Chun Ning was waiting to ask more questions, but Yan Chunyun had already spoken again: Theres not much else to say. Lets go quickly. I cant stay away for too long. Chu Ning hesitated slightly when he heard this. Although he had a rough idea of ??the Xuanyin Sect stronghold in Honghu City from Jin Changhui''s memory, it still made him feel unsafe. ?From the other partys memory, Chu Ning learned that the visit rarely happened once in a year and a half. ?There are a few female nuns in this group who have good qualifications. If something happens to them, we cannot bear the punishment in the church. " ??Jia Yuchang has a face of thirty-five or sixty-six, and he still looks kind-hearted, but his eyes occasionally show a sinister meaning. Brother Yan, lets leave without further delay. Now the Jinming Sect of the Tianji League, the Daluo Sect of the Yunxiao League and our Xuanyin Sect have surrounded the general entrance and exit of Honghukou. But the Daluo Sect hated themselves to the core. ?Chun Ning and two other early-stage foundation-building monks, plus six Qi-refining monks. ??This is the stronghold of the Xuanyin Sect responsible for escorting female cultivators. Yan Chunyun and another late-stage foundation-building cultivator are already the ones with the highest level of cultivation. Nie Guanghai is obviously the kind of person who likes to chat and gossip. When he heard Jia Yuchangs question, he suddenly said mysteriously: ?There is no specific governing force in this city, and some businesses in it are divided among various families and large and small forces. The two of them flew out of Jinfeng Castle and fled for about thirty miles to Honghu City. ??It would be a good idea to go to the Xuanyin Sect''s stronghold and take shelter first, and find out what happened. The two late-stage foundation-building monks naturally didnt have to do this kind of thing. Seeing the two of them hooking up, they wanted to practice the exercises again and again. After everyone met, Yan Chunyun quickly divided them into two groups to take charge of duty. In such an environment, if you really want to get out, there is a way. ?Chuning also had a certain understanding of the people in the entire house at this time. ?But the next moment, Yan Chunyun''s words made Chu Ning put aside this hesitation. ??Moreover, from Yan Chunyun''s words, Chu Ning had a vague feeling that something big might have happened at Honghukou. ?Yan Chunyun took Chu Ning to the mansion and introduced several monks to him. In the three-party struggle, the various individual cultivators and large and small families will not be in a good situation, and chaos will soon occur. He followed a middle-stage foundation-building monk named Jia Yuchang from the Xuanyin Sect and came to the courtyard. ?Of course, the prerequisite for doing all this is that Chu Ning learned from Jin Changhuis memory. Since people from the Yunxiao Alliance will participate, if monks from the Jiuhua Sect come by then, I can also find a chance to escape. Standing next to Chu Ning is a round-faced early-stage foundation-building monk named Nie Guanghai, who is in his forties. ??Some female cultivators captured by the Xuanyin Cult were hiding in a house in the city, and the arrangements for the house were also provided by Jin Changhui, a peripheral person. What news have you heard? ? Yan Chunyun and a beautiful woman surnamed Zheng are the strongest in the late stage of foundation building. ?Good guy, among the three major forces gathered at Honghukou, none of them can treat me well. As for the Xuanyin Sect, he seriously injured You Jing today, and the situation was no better for him. ?Although it was already late at night, from time to time you could still see monks flying through the city in the air. ??Chun Ning was muttering in his heart as he spoke. ?In addition, there are two monks who are in the middle stage of foundation building, both of whom are from the Xuanyin Sect. ??Only when he has captured a female nun or knows some information about a female nun, he will come to this house. Its just that since the arrangement of this house, it has nothing to do with Jin Changhui. ??The Ji League was relatively easy to talk about that day. Although the Shuangyun League split and the Yunxiao League didn''t deal with it, after all, they were just a gangster and they didn''t recognize themselves. Hearing Nie Guanghais words, Jia Yuchang turned his head and asked: At this moment, he looked at the escaping light in the sky in great surprise, and asked Jia Yuchang: Brother Jia, there is a lot of commotion among the three alliances this time. I heard some news this afternoon, but I dont know whether it is true or false. ??And the other sectarian forces of the three major alliances should also get involved immediately. I heard that the reason why so many monks suddenly appeared at the entrance of Honghu Lake is because the spiritual realm is being born here. In addition, there are sixteen peripheral personnel like Jin Changhui, five monks at the early stage of foundation building, and the rest are only monks at the eighth or ninth level of Qi Refining. Even those casual cultivators and large and small families may not be able to go. In as short as one or two years, as long as one or twenty years, this spiritual realm can be formally formed and the spiritual seed appears in the world. " Spiritual realm? Upon hearing Nie Guanghai''s words, everyone had different expressions. Chu Ning and several peripheral personnel showed surprise. Several Qi Refining monks looked confused, obviously they didn''t know about the spiritual seeds in the spiritual realm. Jia Yuchang looked at Nie Guanghai with a smile and asked: Where did Fellow Daoist Nie get this news? Actually, many people in Honghu City are spreading the news. Nie Guanghai chuckled and said: I also heard that our Xuanyin Sects protector had already fought against the late Jindan monk of the Daluo Sect of the Yunxiao Alliance. Everyone is speculating whether the place where the two people fought was the place where the spiritual realm was formed. ??Many casual cultivators rushed there this afternoon, but found nothing. " Having said this, Nie Guanghai hesitated for a moment, then continued: I also heard that Protector You Jingyou was being chased by people from the Da Luo Sect, and one of his arms was cut off. Later, the Golden Core monks on both sides saw that they could not help each other, and people from the Tianji Alliance appeared, so they gave up. ?However, the three sects immediately arranged for many people to come to Honghukou. " After finishing speaking, Nie Guanghai did not forget to ask Jia Yuchang: Brother Jia, I dont know whether these news are true or false. Jia Yuchang did not answer Nie Guanghai directly. Instead, he glanced at him and said calmly: The Dharma Protector still has matters to teach, so youd better not ask any more questions. ?This is also in Honghu City. If you dare to talk like this in the church, hey..." ?Although Jia Yuchang did not continue speaking, his last sneer gave people a chilling feeling. When Nie Guanghai heard this, his face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment, and he quickly shut his mouth, not daring to say anything more. The rest of the people naturally stopped talking, with various expressions on their faces. At this moment, Chu Ning showed a very surprised expression at the right time. In fact, he was really surprised at this time. Chu Ning did not expect that after more than twenty years, he would hear news about spiritual seeds again. ?Chun Ning had vaguely sensed the aura of the wood spirit species before when he was building the foundation on the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. ?That feeling told him that although the wood spirit species had escaped, he was still in the Eastern Holy Continent. ?And now there is news related to the spiritual domain spirit species in the Western Alliance continent. Come to think of it, it won''t be the wood spirit species. After all, according to the relevant books he found before, there is only one spiritual species of one attribute. Even spiritual species with different attributes will basically not appear at the same time in a short period of time. Often it takes hundreds or even hundreds of years. ?And now, only more than twenty years have passed, and there is news about spiritual seeds. Even if it is as Nie Guanghai said, it will take another ten or twenty years for the spiritual realm to be finally formed and the spiritual seed to appear in the world. The separation is only forty or fifty years. ?Of course, this is just what Nie Guanghai said and is not taken seriously. ??On the other hand, the information Nie Guanghai said about the fight between Xuanyin Sect and Daluo Sect monks is somewhat credible. When Chu Ning sensed Queen Ao Lang, he immediately used the Forbidden God Technique to block the investigation. But I think that You Jing probably didn''t have such means, so it would be normal for him to be chased by Ao Langtian. ??As for the monks from the Xuanyin Sect who also arrived later, they should be the helpers You Jing called for. As for why You Jing didnt say that the arm was cut off by himself, but that it was cut off by the great Luo Zong Ao Langtian... Is it possible that this person doesnt want others to know that he was defeated by a late-stage foundation-building monk? ?Chun Ning thought of You Jing''s arrogant appearance and vaguely made some guesses. At the same time, I was muttering secretly in my heart. After all, this place is a place of right and wrong. After grasping the general situation, we should leave as soon as possible. With this thought, Chu Ning did not talk much in the following time, but he chatted with other monks from time to time and heard some news. On the second day, Chu Ning even went for a walk outside the house. Judging from the news received, it seems that many sects from both the Demonic Alliance and the Tianji Alliance have come. I dont know why the Yunxiao Alliance is there, it doesnt seem to have much support from other sects. One day passed, and I heard that only the Daluo Sect monks were still on the periphery. So much so that the Demonic Alliance and the Tianji Alliance, where the Xuanyin Sect is located, began to press towards Honghu City and control various areas at the entrance of Honghu, and many large and small forces were driven away. ??On the Yunxiao League side, Daluo Sect''s movements were much smaller. ?After another day of this, Chu Ning finally received the news that several sects in the Yunxiao Alliance rushed to the aid of Daluo Sect. The news that a spiritual realm and spiritual seeds may be born in Honghukou has spread even more widely. I heard that Yuanying monks seem to be arriving from all three sides, and it is extremely difficult for monks to enter and exit Honghukou. ?However, the control areas of the three parties have not yet crossed, so there is no direct conflict. In the blink of an eye, Chu Ning has stayed in this house for three days. It was once again the time for night duty. ??There have been more and more escaping lights in the past two nights, and some of them have extremely powerful auras. Even Chu Ning does not dare to release his spiritual consciousness at will. ?However, it seems that they expected that Honghu City was not the birthplace of the spiritual realm, and no force came to specifically occupy Honghu City. Even high-level monks rarely appear. As for this inconspicuous house in the city, naturally not many people pay attention to it. So a few people said they were on night watch, but they didn''t have much to do. They all meditated and practiced individually. The same is true for Chu Ning. Huh? At this moment, Chu Nings heart suddenly moved. Even though he didn''t let go of his spiritual consciousness specifically, his spiritual consciousness was extremely sensitive after all. At this moment, he vaguely noticed a hidden aura appearing in the house. Out of curiosity, Chu Ning couldn''t help but release his spiritual consciousness to sense it. Soon, he felt a figure about twenty feet deep underground. The person who came was a young man with twenty-five or six faces, who had the cultivation level of the early stage of foundation building. His body was covered with a light shield, and he was currently escaping towards the depths of the house. Hey, he still used the Earth Escape Technique, but this person also seems to have some kind of magic weapon that can shield his spiritual consciousness. ??If it werent for my spiritual sense, which is comparable to that of a Jindan monk, I would really not be able to detect it just with the spiritual sense of a monk in the late stage of foundation building. " ??Although Chu Ning was aware of it, he naturally had no intention of exposing this person. ?However, with a curious attitude, Chu Ning still kept focusing on the other person with his spiritual consciousness, wanting to see what this person was going to do. However, he saw that this person was running towards the backyard where many female nuns were imprisoned with a clear goal. ??Although Chu Ning has not gone to the backyard to see it, he used his spiritual consciousness to explore it yesterday or two days and knew that there were about 30 young female nuns locked up behind it. ??These female nuns are each locked in a small room, separated by restrictions. ?But this young man seemed to have locked his target long ago and fled directly to the bottom of the seventh room in the east wing. Chu Ning also sensed that when the young man emerged from the ground, a beautiful young woman in the room immediately looked happy. As if he had guessed that the man would come to save him, he took the talisman handed over by the young man without saying a word. ??Then he followed the man and fled back towards the way he came. It turns out that the hero is here to save the beauty! ?Chun Ning smiled slightly when he saw this. He was about to withdraw his consciousness, but at this moment, Chu Ning''s eyes flashed slightly. But at this moment, Chu Ning suddenly found that Yan Chunyun walked out of the hall and walked towards the yard outside. ?This made Chu Ning''s brows slightly raised, and she couldn''t help but feel a little worried about the young man and woman. Although the treasure that this man used to shield his spiritual consciousness was good, now that the light shield protects two people, the effect is weakened. ??If he were a monk in the middle stage of foundation building, he might not be able to discover it yet, but this Yan Chunyun is a monk in the late stage of foundation building. Being so close, as long as he pays a little attention, he will definitely notice it. " Thinking that these people were the ones You Jing cared about, Chu Ning''s eyes suddenly flashed slightly. Thats all, the enemy of my enemy is my friend, so Ill help you this time. ?Muttering in his heart, Chu Ning immediately smiled and said: Boss Yan has finished practicing. Im afraid he doesnt have any instructions to give us. As he spoke, Chu Ning immediately walked towards Yan Chunyun. As soon as Chu Ning opened his mouth, ambiguous smiles appeared on the faces of the others. ?However, after seeing Chu Ning taking the initiative to greet Yan Chunyun, others also moved their steps to follow. ??Everyone knows that Yan Chunyun has the final say on this house. Since Mr. Yan has just finished practicing, he is naturally in a good mood. ??This flattery cannot be photographed by "Jin Changhui" alone. Seeing that everyone was following him towards Yan Chunyun, Chu Ning immediately gathered his consciousness and sent a message to the man and woman under the ground. "You will be discovered soon. Turn around and go out from the southeast." ??The young man and woman who were borrowing the secret treasure to evade the detection of spiritual consciousness and perform the earth escape technique stopped in shock after hearing this. The two looked at each other, and the next moment the man gritted his teeth, then turned around and left directly from the southeast with the woman. ?After escaping a long way, the young man broke out of the place he had prepared and entered a room. Junior sister! Senior brother! The two were overjoyed to be out of trouble, and after talking to each other for a while, they were overjoyed. The young woman suddenly said: "Brother, who is the fellow Taoist who helped us just now?" I dont know. The man shook his head with confusion on his face. How can those in the Xuanyin Sect help us? The two of them thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t figure it out. The man immediately said: "Forget it, maybe some senior happened to be passing by. ?Let''s leave quickly and go to the headquarters of each sect in the alliance. The seniors from the sect will also come in two days. " "good!" In the courtyard at this moment. ?Chun Ning stood next to Yan Chunyun. His consciousness sensed that the two of them had escaped from the courtyard, and he chuckled in his heart. As for what happens to the two of them later, it has nothing to do with him. At this time, Yan Chunyun had just practiced double cultivation with the beautiful woman named Zheng, and was in a happy mood. ??Leng Buding was naturally in a good mood when so many people came around to compliment him. Hand did not notice the movement under the ground at all. ??Even originally I wanted to check out Yun''s backyard, thinking that there was actually nothing much going on these days. After chatting in the yard for a while, I gave up on this idea. After a while, while waiting for Chu Ning and others to change shifts, he went back to his room to rest. In fact, with the bodies of Chu Ning and other immortal cultivators, there is no problem at all in meditating without rest for a whole night. ?However, Yan Chunyun seemed to be on duty in shifts in order to appear fair. ?This way, after Chu Ning and others are on duty in the first half of the night, they can go back to the room to rest in the second half of the night. The next morning, Chu Ning, who was practicing, suddenly heard a startling and angry sound. Where are the people in Room 7 in the east wing? Everyone, come out. Hearing Yan Chunyun''s frightened and angry voice, everyone quickly ran towards the backyard. ?Then everyone saw that Yan Chunyun and the beautiful woman surnamed Zheng were standing in Room No. 7 in the east wing with the door open. There is nothing inside. ?Chun Ning naturally knew what was going on, but he also showed a confused expression like everyone else. The faces of Yan Chunyun and the beautiful woman named Zheng were quite ugly. ?The face of the beautiful woman surnamed Zheng, who was usually as beautiful as a peach and plum, was now ashen. This person should be the one who escaped last night. Look for him. Everyone rush to Yunhong Lake City to look for him. Among the group of female cultivators, this person has the best qualifications. We have already reported this matter to Protector You. ??If we cant find it back, we will all..." As soon as the woman said this, she suddenly paused and raised her head to look into the sky directly in front of the house. At this time, a ray of light was flying towards this place quickly. ??Everyone also looked up, and when they saw the person clearly, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel a little scared. The traveler is here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 247： Wont let me leave? Thats asking for trouble! Chapter 247 Wont let me leave? That''s asking for trouble! ? Yan Chunyun and the beautiful woman surnamed Zheng looked at each other. Then he quickly whispered to everyone: "Don''t make any noise about this matter. We''ll talk about it later. Let''s go to greet Protector You first." With that said, the two of them quickly led Chu Ning and others to the courtyard outside. At this time, the wandering thorn tree had also fallen. Protector You! Yan Chunyun and the beautiful woman surnamed Zheng rushed forward to greet him and saluted respectfully. ??Although the two of them were only at one level different from You Jing in the later stages of foundation building. ??However, many people may not be able to cross this realm in their lifetime, and this protector is someone that even the leader of the church values ????very much. They are naturally very respectful. ?Chun Ning glanced at You Jing and murmured secretly in his heart. His arm was actually reattached? But the breath of life contained in the jade bones on his body seemed to be much weaker. Dharma Protector, whats going on outside during this time? Will the three parties start fighting? Youre still telling me that you have excellent qualifications for this kind of thing? What kind of injuries can she heal? She Then, he walked towards the hall without saying a word. Its hard to say. You Jing shook his head. Even though Chu Ning was in the courtyard, he could hear the conversation between the three people in the hall and see what was happening inside without using his spiritual sense to detect it. "Here it comes! Here it comes! Protector, this is the female cultivator we summoned to you last time. She has excellent qualifications." You Jing glanced at the young female cultivator, and the anger in his eyes became even stronger. ??Moreover, his vitality has also been greatly damaged. It seems that his previous battle has caused a lot of damage to the golden elixir protector of the Xuanyin Sect. " In the current situation, everyone is just fighting for more territory, and when the spiritual realm is truly formed, they can find the spatial boundary point where they can enter the spiritual realm. " ?However, You Jing obviously didn''t notice Chu Ning standing aside. However, our Xuanyin Sect has made great contributions to the Demon Alliance this time. We took action early, and we occupy 40% of the territory at Honghukou. ?But it was because You Jing did not deliberately use any sound transmission technique, and the hall door was also directly open. Yan Chunyun couldn''t help but scream secretly, but he couldn''t figure out how he angered the young protector. When Yan Chunyun said this, he suddenly stopped because he suddenly realized that something was not right. As soon as You Jing entered the hall and sat down, he went straight to the beautiful woman named Zheng and said: Such a magical power has made us admire..." You Jing was defeated by himself, a late-stage foundation-building monk, and his arm was not saved. It must have cost a lot of money to get the arm back. He just stayed in the courtyard with everyone. Wheres the well-qualified female foundation-building nun you mentioned a few days ago? Bring her out. The spiritual realm has not yet been fully formed, and perhaps within ten to twenty years, the spiritual seeds will not become a reality. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning''s eyes quickly moved away. As expected, You Jing felt aggrieved at this moment, but did not dare to tell the truth. He immediately said angrily: Im just bringing someone with me. Why cant I bring him over in a long time? Do I need to invite the protector myself? Yan Chunyun and the beautiful woman surnamed Zheng looked at each other and hurriedly followed. ?Chun Ning also saw at this time that Yan Chunyun and the beautiful woman were planning to have a fight. ??The beautiful woman surnamed Zheng smiled and said: Yes, Dharma Protector, I will bring it to you right away. Hearing what You Jing said, Yan Chunyun and Zheng secretly complained in their hearts, but they did not dare to say anything at the moment. ?However, Chu Ning didn''t want to attract the other person''s attention because of his gaze. ??While getting angry, You Jing stopped at the next moment, and then stared at Yan Chunyun coldly. I happened to have suffered some injuries before. Bring this girl out and let me take a look. I need to practice Qigong and take supplements to recover from the injuries faster. " He was obviously not in a good mood. He glanced at Yan Chunyun and the beautiful woman named Zheng, and just nodded lightly. However, the two peoples actions did not seem to be recognized. ?At this moment, the beautiful woman surnamed Zheng had led a young woman with a pale face out. Thats all thanks to you and Protector Tu. I heard that Protector you fought against the late Jindan cultivator of Daluo Sect and escaped without a trace. ?Chun Ning looked at the others at this time and found that the two monks who were in the middle stage of foundation building of Xuanyin Sect did not follow them. ?As long as the spiritual realm is formed in this area, there must be a spatial boundary point within our control. " ??If Yan Chunyun escaped unscathed from the hands of the late Jindan monks, that would be a slap in the face to You Jing. As You Jing spoke, a smile finally appeared on his face: With that said, the woman left for the backyard. Yan Chunyun seemed to be afraid that the atmosphere would be too embarrassing, so he took the initiative to say with a smile: ?At this moment, he fully opened the innate magical power of Yinmu''s spiritual body to hide his breath. You Jing could not feel the breath of life on his original jade bones. I clearly said good things, but why was this Protector You''s face turned blue and his eyes looking at me were full of coldness? ??Chun Ning, who was in the courtyard at the moment, heard this and secretly laughed at the fact that Yan Chunyun was able to hit the sore spot of You Jing so accurately. Yan Chunyun''s eyes lit up when he heard You Jing''s words, and he immediately complimented him and said: Yan Chunyun, its not like you were the one who robbed the man while you were guarding him, right? As soon as Yan Chunyun heard this, his face changed slightly, and he immediately bowed and said: Reporting to the Protector, even if you lend me a hundred courages, I wouldnt dare. "Don''t you dare?" You Jing snorted coldly, the anger on his face not letting up at all. Then whats going on? ?Don''t fool me, if it were just this kind of thing, you would never be able to summon me to claim credit. " Yan Chunyun and the female cultivator surnamed Zheng looked at each other and knew that they could no longer hide it. He could only smile bitterly and said: To be fair to the protector, we did capture a female cultivator with excellent qualifications and a cultivation level in the early stages of foundation building, so we sent this message to you. Its just that the female nun didnt know why, but she suddenly disappeared and ran away last night. Before you came here, we were preparing to search outside. " "Run away!" You Jing''s voice was ice-cold at this moment. ?The aura of the golden elixir monk completely exploded, pressing towards Yan Chunyun and the beautiful woman surnamed Zheng in front of him. ?You Jing was indeed extremely angry at this moment. He had taken a liking to Shang Xiaohan before, and originally thought that he would be able to capture the two foundation-building monks. Unexpectedly, a late-stage Jiuhua Sect monk could not only stop him, but even seriously injure himself. ??Later on, he was chased by the Daluo Sect''s late-stage Jindan monk. If he hadn''t happened to meet a late-stage Jindan monk from our own sect, his life would have been at stake. Finally, I managed to reconnect the arm. Now I want to come here to find a more qualified cauldron to practice and heal the injury, but the person ran away again. ?With a fire in his heart, his eyes swept over Yan Chunyun and the beautiful woman named Zheng. Finally, his eyes fell on the beautiful woman named Zheng, and he sneered: Ill give you three days to find him. If he cant be found, you can just crawl into my bed. As soon as You Jing said these words, Yan Chunyun and the beautiful woman named Zheng changed their expressions at the same time. At this moment, You Jing stood up with a wave of his sleeves, walked out of the yard and flew away. As for Chu Ning and others, he didn''t even look at them. Until You Jing left, Yan Chunyun and the beautiful woman named Zheng left the hall. Immediately, Yan Chunyun said coldly: Leave three people to guard the courtyard while the rest go out to look for them. ?Hearing Yan Chunyun''s words, Chu Ning''s eyes flashed slightly. Since the Yunxiao Alliance has gathered many sects, maybe someone from the Jiuhua Sect will also come, so we can take advantage of this opportunity to leave directly. Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, Yan Chunyun had already spoken: Jin Changhui, you stay in the house... As he spoke, Yan Chunyun named two more people. Then, he took the rest of the monks and went out directly. ?Chun Ning''s eyes flashed slightly at this moment, and he secretly smiled coldly. Since you dont want me to leave so easily, you brought the trouble on yourself. Immediately, Chu Ning stayed in the house without saying anything, and then followed the arrangement of the beautiful woman named Zheng and came to the backyard to guard. And the beautiful woman planted restraints on each female cultivator just in case. With the beautiful woman surnamed Zheng and others guarding the backyard, naturally nothing special happened that day. But similarly, Yan Chunyun and others did not seem to find the young female cultivator who had escaped before. But after dark, Yan Chunyun came back with several people captive. ?It seems that this person is planning to find more people to make up the number since he cannot find the woman. When night fell, Yan Chunyun personally kept watch in the backyard, as if he was afraid of another accident. ?Chuning was also arranged to stay in the backyard. Its almost time! When Honghu City began to quiet down, Chu Ning, who was meditating, showed a smile at the corner of his eyes. The next moment, the consciousness suddenly released, covering the entire house. At the same time, the magical secret technique that was rarely used before was used - Illusion God Technique! When the first, second and third levels of divine refining are completed, the three major magical powers and secrets are refreshed respectively, namely, the forbidden divine technique, the distracting divine technique, and the illusory divine technique. ?Among them, the distraction technique is the most commonly used. Chu Ning often uses it in refining elixirs, manipulating puppets, etc., and practices it the most. Now it is possible to complete the distraction of thirty spiritual consciousnesses. ??And the Forbidden God Technique Chu Ning has also used it a lot. When fighting enemies, it is used to shield detection and stimulate the backlash of divine consciousness. It has brought Chu Ning a lot of gains before. ??On the other hand, Chu Ning has basically never used this magic technique except when he used it against the Yin Yang Elk. ?At this moment, Chu Ning started to use it. Suddenly, the entire house was enveloped in Chu Ning''s illusion. The use of phantom magic and illusion, the smaller the range, the higher the intensity. ?Chunings spiritual consciousness intensity at this time has reached a range of more than 3,800 feet. And this house is less than a hundred feet in size. ??As soon as the illusion appeared at this moment, its intensity was so intense that even Yan Chunyun and the beautiful woman surnamed Zheng, two late-stage foundation-building monks, were not aware of it at all. In their perception, everything in this house was normal. At this moment, Chu Ning stood up directly, and after casually changing his appearance, he let out more than thirty female cultivators in a grand manner. At this moment, these female cultivators looked at Chu Ning in horror. It''s just that these people were restricted and could neither use magic nor speak, so they were at a loss for the moment. You all listen, now I will release you from the ban and let you out. You only have half an hour to escape, and people from the Xuanyin Sect will find out after half an hour. ?Whether you can escape or not depends on your individual abilities! " Hearing what Chu Ning said, the female cultivators had different expressions on their faces, some were ecstatic, and some were full of surprise. Chu Ning ignored everyones expressions at this moment and spoke out again: I would like to emphasize again, dont make any noise or shout after the restrictions are lifted, otherwise no one will be able to leave. Dont ask me anything else, I am just a righteous person who is dissatisfied with the Xuanyin Sects practices. " As he spoke, Chu Ning looked at a beautiful female cultivator who looked calmer. Then he fired several spells and landed on the woman. ?The ban imposed by the nun named Zheng is not bad. ??However, Chu Ning''s mana was too much higher than the opponent''s, and he quickly released the restriction in the female cultivator''s body. ??This rather good-looking woman found that she was really free, and her face finally showed an expression of joy. ?She didn''t say anything, but she bowed towards Chu Ning and gave a big gift. Immediately, he kept staring at Chu Ning as he helped other female cultivators lift the restrictions, seemingly trying to memorize Chu Ning''s appearance. ?After Chu Ning unlocked the restrictions on the first person, his speed became faster. In just a short while, all the restrictions on more than 30 people were released. ?Chun Ning waved his hand, opened a passage in the illusion he created, and then said: You can all go, just follow the direction I pointed and dont wander around. Hearing what Chu Ning said, the girls looked at each other, but they still looked hesitant. At this time, the beautiful female cultivator who was the first to be released from the restraint bowed to Chu Ning again and gave a big salute, and then walked out. With this woman taking the lead, the group of Yingying Yanyans all gave a big gift to Chu Ning one after another, and then quickly left the house. ??Chun Ning watched the group of female cultivators leave with a smile on his face. Chu Ning is naturally happy to create some trouble for You Jing, the protector of the Xuanyin Sect. ?However, in order to prevent them from even thinking that it has anything to do with themselves. ?Chuning still couldn''t let Yan Chunyun and others focus their suspicion on Jin Changhui. ?Thus, Chu Ning used the illusion to easily kill all the remaining four peripheral monks in the early stage of foundation building. As for the Xuanyin Sect monks who were in the late and middle stages of foundation building, Chu Ning did not touch them. ?Although he can create illusions to confuse everyone, if his potential is activated at the critical moment of life and death, monks above the middle stage of foundation building will still be able to easily break free from the illusion. ??Furthermore, since these people are Xuanyin Cult monks, there is no guarantee that they dont have any secret treasures on them. ?Chun Ning doesnt want to create extraneous problems. Just after killing several monks in the early stage of foundation building. Immediately, Chu Ning stayed in the backyard for half an hour, continuing to maintain his spiritual illusion. Maintaining his consciousness like this consumes a lot of energy. Seeing that time was almost up, Chunnington took back his consciousness and left the house. From the beginning to the end, none of the many foundation-building monks in the house showed any reaction. ?After a long time like this, Yan Chunyun''s eyes suddenly glanced over and he didn''t see "Jin Changhui", so he frowned slightly. Immediately, he snorted coldly. These peripheral personnel are still unreliable after all, and they dare to cheat at this time. After saying that, Yan Chunyun always felt that something was not quite right. Out of caution, I hurried to the nearest wing at this time. When he opened the door and took a look, Yan Chunyun''s expression suddenly changed. It was empty inside, with no one around. Where are the people? Yan Chunyun walked to another room and shouted forward: Everyone, come here quickly, someone ran away again! ?When the female cultivator surnamed Zheng and the other Xuanyin cultivators heard this, they immediately came to the backyard. Everyone''s eyes were immediately filled with great surprise. They saw that Yan Chunyun had opened the doors of four rooms at this moment, but there was no one inside. Quick, look at the other rooms! ??Yan Chunyun shouted, and the woman surnamed Zheng and the other monks hurriedly ran to open the doors of other rooms. Then, everyone was dumbfounded. "How is it possible? How could all these people disappear?" The female cultivator surnamed Zheng looked pale at this moment. ??If only one person is missing, and they just have to bear the wrath of You Jing, then all the female cultivators are gone now. Even if they are in the teaching, they will probably be severely punished. After all, these female cultivators have to prepare for many guardians. Yan Chunyun''s face was also extremely ugly at this moment. He had a gloomy face and glanced at the monks. Soon, his expression suddenly changed. What about the peripheral staff? Everyone looked at each other in confusion, looked for them again, and soon discovered that the few peripheral personnel had also disappeared. Damn! These people deserve to die! ?Yan Chunyun calmed down again after a burst of rage. No, with just a few of them early-stage foundation-building monks, its impossible to take everyone away without telling us. Furthermore, it just felt like nothing happened to me. Even the Jindan monks could not take away so many people without alarming us at all. Could it be some Nascent Soul monk who has a grudge against our Xuanyin Sect? ??Or is there any golden elixir monk who has performed some secret technique..." As soon as Yan Chunyun said this, the beautiful woman surnamed Zheng and several other foundation-building monks couldn''t help but open their mouths. Monk Yuanying, that is an existence that they cannot touch at all. ?The female cultivator surnamed Zheng was smiling bitterly at this time. "It''s over. All the female cultivators have run away now. Protector You will have to pluck out my skin when he comes back." Yan Chunyun''s face turned pale when he heard this. As for the other monks, they all turned their faces away, and no one dared to answer. At this moment, Chu Ning, who was mistaken for the "Nascent Soul Monk", changed his appearance and flew towards the southwest side of Honghukou. ?Although he didn''t go out these days, he learned a lot of news from everyone''s mouths. I also know the general distribution of several major forces. ?The southwest side is where the Yunxiao League is located. ?Even though it was late at night, Chu Ning could still find monks flying in the air like him from time to time, but it didn''t feel very strange. ??After leaving Honghu City for about ten miles, we entered the Honghukou Mountain Range. When Chu Ning continued to fly forward, three monks immediately flew over. Before Chu Ning could get closer, a person in the middle asked sternly: Who is in front of you? Why did you break into the Yunxiao Leagues headquarters? ??After Chu Ning''s eyes swept across the three people, they also fell on the middle one. He has seen this person before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 249： A wave of three combos, senior brother is too strong (repair) Chapter 249 A wave of three consecutive attacks, senior brother is too strong (repair) ?Seeing Tang Yu''s solemn words, Chu Ning also said with a serious face: Sir, please speak! Facing everyone''s gaze, Tang Yu said slowly at this moment: I hope you can protect the safety of all your fellow disciples as much as possible. ?Hearing this, Chu Ning fell silent for a while. ?It is not easy to say this, and it is not easy to do this either. ?Chun Ning raised his eyes, not looking at Tang Yu, nor at the several golden elixir monks. Rather, he glanced at the faces of fellow disciples in the back who were either familiar or not very familiar. Shang Xiaohan, who has been rescued three times by himself, Zuo Zhonghao of Zizhufeng, who was the first in the sect to succeed in building a foundation by taking the foundation-building pill he refined, Cui Rongrong, who had been to the bottom of the Wanxiang Cliff together, recovered from his injuries and entered the building. The late Yuan Rongzhang, the naive Wang Ping... ??However, this valley has fallen under the control of the Demon Alliance before. Speaking, Tang Yu flew away directly. On the other side, Chu Ning and others flew to the area in charge. Everyone is sitting on the ground, meditating and adjusting their breath. Because there is now a group of monks every two miles in the thirty-mile area, and everyone no longer needs to patrol as before. ??There is no doubt that he is the fastest among everyone present and also has the strongest support ability. Personally, the golden spirit seed is very important to me. I must try my best to help the sect gain more territory, so that there will be a space boundary point in the future and I can have the opportunity to enter the spiritual realm! " ??This area at the junction of the two alliances happens to have a valley of 100 feet. There are approximately ninety foundation-building monks from Jiuluo Sect gathered here this time, and seventy people are mainly in the early and middle stages of foundation-building. ??The people of Jiuhua Sect only need to set up defenses at the edge of this valley. ??If there is not even a spatial boundary point in the area controlled by our Yunxiao Alliance, it is impossible for the two alliances to open the territory for our Yunxiao Alliance monks to enter. " It is very likely that those from the Demonic Alliance will move out after dark. " ?Chun Ning and other foundation-building monks also flew directly towards the territory that Jiuhua Sect was responsible for. ?Chun Ning did not lead any group. At this moment, he and three late-stage foundation-building monks, Lu Jiakang and Yuan Rongzhang, were hiding in the woods behind them so that they could provide support at any time. With this in mind, Chu Ning also meditated with her eyes closed and began to practice. ??He has been wearing the set of magic robes and magic boots refined by Ge Liuyang, and he can perform divine wind escape. "Just wait and sit here. According to the rules, if it is not for the Demon Alliance who wants to kill everyone and chase them to this station, you cannot take action. I have to leave." Sir, I will do my best! People from the Jiuhua Sect have always been so stupid! Needless to say, it goes without saying, just look at the expressions of these people. At this time, each sect force should still be recuperating and preparing. The remaining three groups are patrolling the rear area to prevent other monks from causing trouble in the area responsible for the rear. As a Golden Core cultivator, I should have been protecting our juniors, but now we have to ask these juniors to fight for us. How shameful! ?The golden spirit seed was born in the spiritual realm here. He is the one with the highest level of metal-based skills in the sect. If the spiritual realm is formed ten or twenty years later, the spiritual seed will appear in the world. ?Chuning sighed softly in his heart. ?According to the information obtained, the Demonic Alliance is responsible for this area. The Nether Sect is responsible for this area. The monks of this sect specialize in demonic arts and ghost ways. ??Tang Yu watched everyone leave at this moment, his eyes were relatively calm. ?Chun Ning muttered secretly in his heart, and then looked at Tang Yu again. ?Then he must be one of the monks who will enter the spiritual realm. Tang Yu raised his head at this moment and looked at the direction of the sky. ?According to the arrangements made by the previous Jindan monks, No. 90 people were divided into eighteen groups to ensure that each group had a late-stage Foundation Establishment monk. ?Chun Ning didn''t finish his words, and didn''t say anything to reassure the other party. This is also a helpless matter, no one is sure where the spatial boundary point will appear. At the later stage of foundation building, there were only about twenty people. ?At this moment, everyone showed an expression of looking forward to death and wanting to sacrifice for the sect. ?Fifteen groups are located within a thirty-mile radius from the area responsible for the Demon Alliance, so that each group is not far apart and can be supported at any time. ?Chuning is at the core of Thirty Miles. ?Everyone knew this and fell silent for a while. Looking at the backs of everyone flying away, Elder Luo of Jin Yuan Peak sighed lightly at this moment. ?However, when Tang Yu heard this, he smiled and nodded, but said nothing more. It seems that both in public and private matters, I will try my best on this trip. ?Chun Ning knew that his Immortal Golden Body should have a very restraining effect on these monks. I am afraid that there are many places where he needs to take action tonight. ??Natural mana and spiritual consciousness must be kept in good condition. ?However, Chu Ning also knows that many magic techniques and secret techniques have considerable magical powers. So at this moment, I let go of my consciousness from time to time and pay attention to the actions around me. Worried about someone lurking in. It was like this for most of the day without incident. When night fell, Chu Ning raised his head and glanced across the valley, his consciousness completely relaxed at this moment. With his current strength of consciousness and his central position, he can cover the entire defense line and even explore the other side of the deep valley. ?Until a certain moment, Chu Ning suddenly realized something. At this time, there were nearly a hundred figures coming towards the deep valley on the opposite side of the valley. These people were also divided into groups and headed towards different locations. And it was obvious that some kind of secret method was used, and the aura was completely hidden. ??If Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness was not really powerful, I might not be able to detect it. These people from the Demon Alliance are really planning to carry out a sneak attack. ?Chun Ning sneered in his heart and immediately transmitted his spiritual consciousness to each group of late-stage foundation-building monks. The people from the Netherworld Sect are here, prepare to meet the enemy! ?Although everyone was surprised that Chu Ning could detect the enemy from such a distance. But there was no hesitation. Immediately everyone''s mana surged, and they were all ready for a fight. Just a few breaths later, the monks in the fourth group on the east side got Chu Nings prompt immediately. Several spells attacked one after another, and they happened to land in an empty space in front of them. The next moment, where there was no one before, several black shadows appeared in an instant. "Huh?" ??While these people were dodging and defending against the spells of several Jiuhua Sect monks, they looked suspicious. Obviously, these people from the Netherworld Sect were greatly surprised that the monks from the Jiuhua Sect could discover themselves so easily. ?But immediately, these monks stopped hiding and appeared one after another, casting various spells. ??Getting into a fight with the Jiuhua Sect monks. Since the Jiuhua Sect had long known that the one their sect was going to fight was the Youluo Sect, they were naturally prepared. When the group of monks like Elder Jin Yuanfeng and Luo came, they brought many targeted magic weapons with them. At this moment, although the monks of Youluo Sect have various strange spells, the monks of Jiuluo Sect are not far behind. ?This is true here, and it is roughly the same everywhere else. With Chu Nings spiritual exploration and reminder, almost no monks in Jiuhua Sect were attacked by surprise. Instead, it was Dadu who took the lead in attacking and caught the Nether Sect people off guard. Since no one group was clearly at a disadvantage, none of the three Chu Nings took action. In order to prevent the Netherworld Sect from having a back-up plan. ??The two sides fought for about half a stick of incense. Seeing that the situation was relatively stable, Chu Ning began to explore again with his spiritual consciousness. "Um?" Soon, Chu Ning found another group of monks far away across the deep valley. According to the information previously discovered, the foundation-building monks in the Netherworld Sect should be on par with us. Why did there suddenly appear nearly 70 more foundation-building monks? " ?Chun Nings eyes were filled with surprise and uncertainty, but he quickly guessed that either the Netherworld Sect had reinforced other monks. ?Either, the Demonic Alliance has other plans, or monks from other areas may have been transferred here. ?Thinking about this, Chu Ning immediately felt a chill in her heart. ??Then he sent a message to Lu Jiakang and Yuan Rongzhang on the side and told them what he had discovered. At the same time, instruct them to summon the three groups of monks patrolling in the rear to the vicinity and be more prepared to support the response. ?Chuning himself, while using the Forbidden God Technique, used Divine Wind Escape to fly directly into the sky. ?Flying hundreds of feet upward, Chu Ning flew towards the deep valley, and then landed behind the Nether Sect monks who were fighting with the Jiuhua Sect monks at the edge of the deep valley. ?Then, he fell silently into the deep valley. They should not have discovered themselves! ?Chun Ning stayed where he was for a short while and didn''t see any movement behind the deep valley, so he immediately felt calm. With the Forbidden God Technique blocking detection, the night was an excellent cover for Chu Ning. Immediately, Chu Ning no longer hesitated. His figure flashed one after another and flew towards the two monks who were fighting in front. ??Here, however, two groups of monks from the Jiuhua Sect came together to fight against the eight demonic cultivators from the Netherworld Sect. At this moment, others are doing fine, but Wang Ping, who has only been in the early stage of foundation building for two years, is already completely at a disadvantage. Chu Ning immediately stopped hesitating and appeared behind Mo Xiu who was fighting with Wang Ping. ??This person seemed to be alert, and the magic weapon in his hand was directly attacking Chu Ning. ??It''s just that the magic weapon just approached Chu Ning, but was blocked by a faint golden light and couldn''t make any progress. ?At this moment, Chu Ning blasted out with his right hand like lightning! ?Tiangang Fist! Condensing Yuan Slash! Soul-breaking attack! ??Three consecutive strikes with the help of Thunder Step are simply not something that a monk in the early stage of foundation building can resist. With one punch, this demonic cultivator was instantly killed! ?Wang Ping looked at this scene and was slightly stunned at first. The next moment, the naive face showed surprise and admiration. But he had already recognized Chu Ning! ?However, although Wang Pinghan was naive, he was not stupid, and he did not cry out at this moment. Instead of driving the magic weapon, you have to help other people in the same group. It''s just that beside him, Chu Ning has moved faster! After killing the demon cultivator with one punch, Chu Ning''s figure flashed and he was already running towards the next person. Then he followed the same pattern, without using any magic defense to waste any time. When the monk just attacked, Chu Ning''s heavy punch had already hit the opponent''s shield! ??This is a late-stage foundation-building monk, and he has a magic shield for defense, but even so, he was seriously injured by Chu Ning''s punch. When the Jiuhua Sect''s late-stage foundation-building monk on the opposite side saw this, he followed closely with his spells and directly killed this late-stage foundation-building monk. At this moment, the remaining demon cultivators finally reacted. They wanted to retreat one after another, but it was all too slow. ??Given that the Jiuhua Sect already had a clear numerical advantage, Chu Ning, the God of Killing, was here. In just a few rounds, the eight demon cultivators were killed one by one. And this is just a few breaths. ??When everyone saw that Chu Ning had restrained his golden light and flew away in the direction of the other group. They couldnt help but show shock and admiration on their faces. Senior brother is too strong! This is what everyone is feeling at this moment. The magic cultivator''s spell fell on Chu Ning''s pale golden defensive shield, but it had no effect at all. ?Chuning punched one after another, either killing or seriously injuring them, which was really an eye-opener for them. Lets go, lets go to other groups to help too! ??The late-stage foundation-building monk reacted quickly at this moment and headed in a completely different direction from Chu Ning. At this time, Chu Ning had already fled to the back of another group of demon cultivators. When we arrived, several monks in this group were equally matched, and no Jiuhua Sect monk was obviously at a disadvantage. ?Chun Ning immediately rushed decisively to attack the late-stage foundation-building monk of Youluo Sect. ?This man was extremely alert. As soon as he noticed Chu Ning, he flew away. However, compared with Chu Ning''s Thunder Step, this speed is still too slow! ?At such a close range, ordinary escape techniques cannot be compared with Thunder Step. ??When Chu Ning had already rushed behind the demon cultivator, he finally realized that something was wrong. ??A bone staff in his hand sprayed out several spells, trying to stop Chu Ning. However, these spells all collapsed after touching the immortal golden body shield that Chu Ning had activated in advance. The next moment, Chu Ning had already arrived in front of this demon cultivator. Another wave of three consecutive attacks, punched down directly! ??This gray-haired monk in the late stage of Netherworld Sect''s foundation building snorted coldly when he saw Chu Ning attacking Chu Ning with his fist. ??The bones in his hands danced one after another, ghosts flashed one after another, and part of them formed a defensive shield outside his body. The other part rushed towards Chu Ning. ?Then, he watched Chu Ning''s right fist hit the shield, and sure enough, it didn''t make any progress. ??The ghost figures have also jumped outside Chu Ning''s shield. There was no trace of pride on his face. But the next moment, the proud look on the face of the gray-haired old man suddenly disappeared. The stinging pain from the sea of ??consciousness and the stagnation of mana in Dantian told him that at this moment, he was seriously injured by both his consciousness and mana. "How can it be?" The face of the gray-haired old man was full of disbelief. How could this persons random punch severely injure my sea of ??consciousness and Dantian at the same time through the restriction! ??Moreover, those ghosts that I have worked so hard to refine for so long were all turned into nothing just by touching the shield of his body! " Even though he didnt believe it in his heart, the result told him so. ??Before the gray-haired old man could react again, the magical weapons of the Jiuhua Sect''s late-stage foundation-building monks had already arrived in cooperation with him. His consciousness and mana were both restricted, and his outer mana shield was instantly broken at this moment. At this moment, Chu Nings left hand had also arrived and landed heavily on him! ??This Nether Sect monk who was in the late stage of foundation building was sent flying directly by the punch. ?Seeing this, the monks in the late stage of Jiuhua Sect''s foundation establishment immediately followed up with a spell. ?This Nether Sect monk was killed in an instant! This is left to you! At this moment, Chu Ning did not help the whole group to kill the Nether Sect people like before, but ran directly to the next group. ??The strongest among the Netherworld Sect has been killed, and a late-stage foundation-building monk has been released, giving this group the upper hand. It is natural to kill other monks. It is naturally better for him to help other groups establish an advantage as soon as possible. The role that the Immortal Golden Body can play in such an environment is really great! Even if those Nether Sect monks could discover Chu Ning, they would not use the most powerful killing move immediately. Ordinary magic spells have basically no effect on Chu Ning''s immortal golden body. ?This makes Chu Ning almost no need to worry about defense every time he takes action. All mana and attention are put on the attack, coupled with the powerful attack power of the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Secret Technique. ?As long as Chu Ning takes action, he will definitely be able to gain something. Even if the opponent cannot be killed directly, it can still create attack conditions for the monks of Jiuhua Sect. ?It only took a short while before Chu Ning had already helped four groups in succession. Except for the first group where Wang Ping was killed, everyone in the other groups was killed with the highest level of cultivation. At this moment, someone from the Youluo Sect finally noticed something was wrong. ??When Chu Ning came to the fifth group where Shang Xiaohan and others were and just took action, a Youluo Sect monk sent a signal. The next moment, Chu Ning couldn''t help but change his expression slightly. Each group that has killed the Netherworld Sect monks will gather together and prepare to face the enemy. The other groups will fight quickly! ?Chun Ning used the distraction technique to immediately pass the news to each group of late-stage foundation-building monks. ??The monks of Jiuhua Sect also launched their killing moves at this moment. At this moment, on the opposite side of the deep valley, rays of light flew up. But at this moment, the Demonic Alliance monks who were still lurking behind the deep valley, obviously waiting to take action later, were flying towards this place quickly at this moment. ?These people are no longer scattered, but dozens of them all flying towards one place. ?Chun Ning quickly helped Shang Xiaohan and others kill several monks from the Netherworld Sect that this group faced, and did not bother to go to other groups. He led this group of people and quickly flew back to join several other groups. When everyone gathered together, Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. ?In this short period of time, except for the five groups of people who helped Chu Ning, they had killed all the Youluo Sect monks. ?These groups of people joined other groups and helped two groups win. In this way, seven groups of people have gathered here. In addition to the three groups patrolling in the rear, there are ten groups with more than fifty people. ??Although there are fewer people than the opponent''s number 70, the gap is not too big at least. ??The only ones who are in some trouble are probably the monks of Jiuhua Sect, who are somewhat exhausted after just going through a fight. ??The monks of Jiuhua Sect looked at the various escaping lights flying towards them. In his heart, he was thankful that Chu Ning had just taken action and helped kill so many Youluo Sect monks. Otherwise, if these dozens of people join. The monks on the Jiuhua Sect side are in danger. ?However, despite this, all the monks looked solemn. The Netherworld Sect is not a particularly large sect in the Demonic Alliance, so why did it suddenly have so many foundation-building monks? Could it be that they all came out in droves? " As soon as a monk finished speaking, Lu Jiakang suddenly spoke in horror: No, they are not monks from the Youluo Sect, but from the Demon Spirit Sect. ?This person from the Demon Spirit Sect is obviously competing for territory with Tianyin Pavilion, so why are they here! " "Demon Spirit Gate? Tianyin Pavilion?" Chu Ning''s heart suddenly moved when he heard Lu Jiakang''s words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 250： Capture two territories Chapter 250: Capture two territories Immediately, Chu Ning immediately sent a message to Shang Xiaohan: Junior Sister Shang, is there any way to contact Han Qiaoer? When Shang Xiaohan heard Chu Nings sudden question, he didnt understand, but he still nodded and said: Yes, I know Qiaoers location and can send a message to him! Upon hearing Shang Xiaohans words, Chu Nings eyes suddenly lit up and he said quickly: Then you should quickly send a message to tell her that less than half of the monks from the Demon Spirit Sect have already moved to this area and are being held back by our Jiuhua Sect. ??Ask Tianyin Pavilion to send more than ten monks to come for support. At the same time, it is suggested that they can directly attack the territory of the Demon Spirit Gate. " Speaking of this, Chu Ning paused again and said: By the way, what is Han Qiaoers status in Tianyin Pavilion? Can I speak to him? Shang Xiaohan immediately took out a transmission note and said: "It should be possible. Qiao''er is a descendant of the Yuanying monk in Tianyin Pavilion. I will send a message to her immediately." ?Chuning nodded immediately after hearing this. ??You two each take one person and quietly go to support the remaining groups of sect members who are still dealing with the Netherworld Sect. " ??Then he sent a message to Lu Jiakang and Yuan Rongzhang: "The three of us will directly attack the three leaders. You two will feign attack. After the real fight, I will attack the three of them at the same time to hold them back. ?But when they thought about Chu Ning''s previous strength, the two of them didn''t hesitate much. Seeking death! ?Of course, Chu Ning is under the greatest pressure. At this moment, the two of them suddenly became alert and released their defensive shields one after another. Compared to three years ago, Chu Ning''s mana and control of this spell have been greatly improved. The next moment, several black shadows pounced on the two people''s defensive shields. Immediately, this person took action, and several streaks of red, blood-like light shot towards Chu Ning. ?Each arrow is wrapped with nearly a thousand slender blue silk rays. ??However, the ones who attacked were not the three leading people that Chu Ning mentioned, but the three demon spirit gate monks in the early stage of foundation building further away. "careful!" In an instant, the six people were fighting together. ?? He reached out and made a move, and a sacred wood long bow appeared in his hand. He bent the bow and nocked an arrow, and three green lights that condensed the skills of three thousand Cuisi flew out. The two defensive shields were directly scratched to pieces. ?This idea is naturally good, but in this way, the pressure will be directly put on everyone here. When Lu Jiakang and Yuan Rongzhang saw this, they immediately flew towards Chu Ning and cast their spells at the same time. At this moment, many monks from the Demon Spirit Sect have also reacted and issued reminders one after another. Obviously Chu Ning wanted to take advantage of this time to let the other groups win quickly so that they could come here to participate in the battle. At this moment, he could see clearly that there were two wolf-shaped puppet monsters in front of them. ??The three Demon Spirit Sect monks also released defensive shields, but they were still quickly disintegrated under the attack of these many green rays of light. ??Although the late-stage foundation-building monks of Demon Spirit Sect wanted to help, they were far away, waiting for them to launch an attack. ??And a short middle-aged female cultivator also came over immediately. He wants to hold down the strongest combat power of three opponents by one person. At this moment, Chu Ning acted more decisively. Seeing this scene, a burly man among the three leading late-stage foundation-building monks in the Demon Spirit Gate suddenly shouted loudly. However, Chu Ning fired the three arrows too fast, and he deliberately chose the most marginal monks in the early stages of foundation building. You must know that there are fewer monks in Jiuhua Sect here than the other party. Immediately, the three of them were entangled by numerous green silk lights! The three monks in the early stages of foundation building fell down from the air before they even had time to take action. At this moment, Lu Jiakang and Yuan Rongzhang quickly withdrew and left. ?The other two of the three leading monks from the Demon Spirit Sect. ?Three arrows had already streaked across the sky, bypassing the recent spells, and struck like lightning in front of the three early-stage foundation-building monks. Having truly reached the realm of Three Thousand Cuisi! ?Looking at it like that, it seemed like he was going to directly support Chu Ning. ?At the same time, he raised his eyes again and looked at the Demon Spirit Sect members who had already flown to the other side of the valley, only three hundred feet away from him and the others. Then it fell on the three people with the most powerful auras at the front. When the ugly middle-aged monk and the short female cultivator from the Demon Spirit Sect opposite saw this, they were slightly startled at first. The next moment, both of them looked overjoyed. ??Immediately activate the magic weapon, but besiege Chu Ning together with the burly man. The ugly man and the short female cultivator were startled and quickly backed away. A middle-aged monk who looks ugly and has a huge sarcoma on his face. As soon as Chu Ning said this, Lu Jiakang and Yuan Rongzhang immediately understood Chu Ning''s plan. Puppet beast in the late stage of foundation building? ?Feeling the strength of the wolf-shaped puppet beast in front of her, the short female cultivator showed surprise. ??The strength of the monks here is only at the highest stage of foundation building. How can anyone control this puppet beast in the late stage of foundation building? Immediately, the woman''s eyes fell on the middle position, where the burly man was retreating steadily under Chu Ning''s attack. This discovery immediately made this short female cultivator so shocked that her eyes almost dropped. How can this person control four puppets to deal with us while suppressing Boss Bao? ?This thought flashed through her mind. Before she could see it more clearly, the little female nun immediately became alert and quickly activated a defensive shield. But at this moment, the puppet wolf pounced towards her again. This puppet wolf is naturally controlled by Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning made several puppets with the help of some residual materials in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, but a lot of them were damaged when dealing with the Yin Mo Sect elder and You Jing a few days ago. As for the four puppet wolves obtained from the Thunder Fire Sect ruins, Chu Ning has been keeping them. The four puppet wolves were at the Thunder Fire Sect ruins before. Without the control of the monks, they could reach the strength of the early stage of foundation building. ??And after Chu Ning combined the manipulation method of this puppet, he was able to reach the strength of the late stage of foundation building. ??Coupled with the fact that the four puppets were made from top-notch materials, the two Demon Spirit Sect monks cast various spells on them, but they were unable to cause any damage. For a time, the ugly man from the Demon Spirit Sect and the short female cultivator were overwhelmed by the four puppet wolves. ??The burly monks of the Demon Spirit Sect who were facing Chu Ning were all eyes widened when they saw Chu Ning distracted by manipulating puppets to deal with other monks, thinking they had found an opportunity. Immediately, they advanced instead of retreating and launched an attack. ??But the next moment, Chu Ning casually issued a talisman that destroyed several defensive shields, and people broke out in a cold sweat. ?Hurrying away and retreating. ??And the many monks of Jiuhua Sect who had just handed over were greatly refreshed when they saw the three late-stage foundation-building monks of Demon Spirit Sect who were suppressed by Chu Ning alone. Kill these sneak attack demon cultivators! Must win! "kill!" With the bursts of shouting, the morale of the Jiuhua Sect, which was smaller at this time, became even higher! ?At this moment, the other end of the mountain range is a hundred miles away. The monks from the Demon Spirit Sect went to attack the territory in charge of the Jiuhua Sect? An old man who looked more than 50 years old listened to Han Qiaoer''s words, his face looked a little surprised. There were two men and one woman nearby, all with similar expressions. Another middle-aged man also showed an expression of disbelief. The Jiuhua Sect has less than a hundred foundation-building monks here, and they feel a little reluctant to deal with the Netherworld Sect. How could he still hold back more than seventy people from the Demon Spirit Sect? this" As he spoke, the middle-aged man shook his head and said to Han Qiaoer: Junior sister Han, its not that we dont believe it, its actually quite strange. ?Then how could the Jiuhua Sect have such strength? " ?Another female cultivator among the group of people, a woman who looked to be in her thirties and dressed in yellow palace clothes, also said: Qiaoer, we have to be careful about this matter. If something unexpected happens, our Tianyin Pavilion will not be able to explain it to the alliance. When Han Qiaoer heard that several people said this, he immediately muttered unhappily: "Why are you like this? You have also checked this transmission note. It is indeed Senior Sister Shang''s." ? Could she still lie to us? Huh, we at Tianyin Pavilion still have a chance to make great achievements. " ?When several people heard Han Qiaoer''s childish words, they couldn''t help but shake their heads and smile bitterly. At this time, the young monk with a twenty-seven-year-old face who had been silent until now said to the old man: Senior Brother Lu, I think this news has a certain degree of credibility. ?Although there were monks flying up from time to time at the Demon Spirit Gate that night, there was actually no sign of an attack, which was a bit strange. Since the Jiuhua Sect has sent us a message, why not send ten monks to support us first, and we can also find out whether this matter is true or not. " Speaking of this, the young monk''s eyes flashed slightly. If this is true, the Demon Spirit Sect will not be able to withstand our attack with half the monks. ??If we can really seize the territory that the Demon Spirit Sect is responsible for, it will be a great thing for our Tianyin Pavilion. " ?Han Qiaoer heard that someone supported him, and he immediately said happily: Even so, Senior Brother Li, you are still the best! At this time, the older monk surnamed Lu, who was the first to speak, pondered for a moment, and then said: Just do what Junior Brother Li said. Why dont you, Junior Brother Li, take the nine people with you? A hundred miles away, it wont take much time. If this news is true, we still have time. " "good!" As soon as the young monk heard this, he turned around to greet other monks. As for Han Qiaoer who wanted to follow, he was rejected unceremoniously. Even the young monk disagreed. ?Han Qiaoer has a special status. At this moment, they will not let her leave the protection of Tianyin Pavilion. ?The young monk surnamed Li left quickly and came back quickly after receiving the message. ??When the old man surnamed Lu received the summons from the young monk surnamed Li, his eyes suddenly showed a hint of extreme surprise. Junior Brother Li came back from the summons and found out that this is true. The Jiuhua Sect has indeed killed most of the Netherworld Sects monks. ??Moreover, many monks from the Demon Spirit Sect were held back. " What? Both the middle-aged monk and the female monk in palace attire looked shocked. How does Jiuhua Sect have such strength? I dont know that. The old man surnamed Lu shook his head, and then said: Junior brother Li said that the battle over there is almost over. The Jiuhua Sect is now fighting more and less, and they should kill all the Demon Spirit Sect monks soon. So they are rushing back now, let''s do it quickly! " As he spoke, the old man looked towards the dark sky in the distance, where the figure of the Demon Spirit Sect monk appeared from time to time. ?Hunted coldly: This group of demon cultivators actually played this trick with us and informed all fellow Taoists to prepare to attack the Demon Spirit Sects territory. Immediately, several leaders of Tianyin Pavilion began to lead many monks to attack the territory of the Demon Alliance. ?Feeling the menacing appearance of the Tianyin Pavilion monks, the remaining monks from the Demon Spirit Sect also changed their expressions and hurriedly fought. ?The Demon Spirit Sect monks here are having a hard time, but at this moment, the Demon Spirit Sect monks on the other side are completely desperate. Every one of them resisted desperately, but desperate thoughts flashed through their minds. Those Netherworld Sect monks are really useless. We agreed that they would be consumed first, and then we would join in and catch the Jiuhua Sect by surprise. But in the end, the entire Netherworld Sect was wiped out, dragging us down! Hate it! " The monks of the Jiuhua Sect are so perverted. In the battle with the Netherworld Sect, they seemed to have no casualties. At this moment, there are actually hundreds of people surrounding us. " Just now, more than 70 people fought against 50 people, but they couldnt win. This time, they are doomed! ?That Jiuhua Sect monk is really awesome! " At this moment, there are still more than thirty Demon Spirit Sect monks left, but they have completely lost their fighting spirit. He wanted to escape, but he was surrounded by monks from the Jiuhua Sect. As a result, everyone can only grit their teeth and fight hard. But they also knew that this was just a death struggle. Among the many monks of Jiuhua Sect, there is a monk standing in the sky at this moment. ?Following his command, the four puppet wolves cooperated with the Jiuhua Sect monks to attack several different Demon Spirit Sect monks. ??As long as you are not careful, the puppet wolf breaks through the defense, and the attacks from the Jiuhua Sect monks from behind will come. ?At the same time, the monk was holding a long bow and emitting green light. ??Every time a Demon Spirit Sect monk finally used his magical power to break out of the encirclement, he would be forced to stop under the green light. Just this one person can contain five or six monks. ??The Demon Spirit Sect monk naturally knew that if this person could be killed, there might be a glimmer of hope for everyone to escape. ??However, when I think about the scene where this person brought four puppets and killed three late-stage foundation-building monks from our sect in a short time. However, no Demon Spirit Sect monk dared to take action against this person. ?Gradually, there are fewer and fewer people in this Demonic Spirit Sect. And the scene also evolved into a massacre without any suspense! When the last Demon Spirit Sect monk was killed, all the disciples of Jiuhua Sect were beaming with joy. However, no one made a sound at the request of Chu Ning, Lu Jiakang and others. Instead, he quietly sneaked towards the other side of the deep valley. At this time, everyone looked at the figure flying in the front, with admiration in their eyes! First, he went around alone to the rear of the Nether Sect monks and attacked them one by one. In a short period of time, he helped the Jiuhua Sect secure their victory against the Netherworld Sect. Subsequently, after the Demon Spirit Gate joined, they quickly killed the three strongest combatants with one against three. On the Jiuhua Sect side, only a few were injured and no one died. Not only did they successfully defend the territory, but now they can also fight for the Demon Alliance''s territory. ??Although many of the monks have never seen Li Qun''s face. But this does not prevent these monks, who know or do not know, from their absolute admiration and trust in senior brother "Li Qun" at this moment. ?Chun Ning used his spiritual sense to explore the front, and after crossing the deep valley, he pushed forward for about a hundred miles. Having a vague feeling that there would be other monks from the Demon Alliance appearing a few dozen miles ahead, Chu Ning stopped his flight. And ordered all the disciples to disperse according to groups and adjust their breathing in place. He himself flew to the top of a tree, and his consciousness was completely released again to explore. ?At the same time, Chu Ning sent a message to Shang Xiaohan: Junior sister Shang, send a message to Han Qiaoer and tell Tianyin Pavilion about the situation here. ??Please send a message back to us if they occupy the territory of the Demonic Spirit Cult. " This point is still very important for the current Jiuhua Sect. Jiuhua Sect has occupied all the territory that Netherworld Sect was previously responsible for, and nearly 40% of the territory that Demon Spirit Sect was responsible for. ??If Tianyinge fails to take the opportunity to occupy the remaining territory of the Demon Spirit Gate, then Chu Ning must prevent the Demon Spirit Gate from attacking from the side. Yes, senior brother! Shang Xiaohan inspired a musical instrument. ?More than half an hour later, a transmission note flew back, and Shang Xiaohan immediately found Chu Ning with the transmission note. Hearing the contents, Chu Ning immediately had a smile on his face. In the transmission notes, Han Qiaoer told Shang Xiaohan. ? Tianyin Pavilion has defeated all the remaining Demon Spirit Sect monks and occupied their territory. In this way, the territories occupied by Jiuhua Sect and Tianyin Pavilion were once again adjacent. ??It just moved forward for more than a hundred miles. ?Chun Ning immediately conveyed this information to everyone, and then warned: Next, lets calm down, take turns patrolling, and guard the territory here. ??If the sect''s formation master can arrive tomorrow, the mission of myself and others will be completed. " ??The Jiuhua Sect monks suddenly all showed joy on their faces. ?In the Yunxiao League station, all the Nascent Soul monks are not there, and the Foundation Establishment monks have gone out, leaving only the Golden Core monks from each sect. ??These Jindan monks all passed by Feng Lang, and the people of the three alliances were also supervising each other''s golden elixir monks to see if they had left their base. So this night, everyone stayed in their caves with peace of mind. ?However, as the sky gradually brightened, the monks could no longer stay still. Either from the same sect or familiar with each other from different sects, everyone gathered together in twos and threes. And in their words, they were all talking about the turf war that everyone knew was bound to happen last night. There are those who are concerned about their disciples, and there are also those who are concerned about their territory. At this moment, several Jindan elders from Jiuhua Sect were also gathered together. ?The elder Na Luo looked in the direction of the territory Jiuhua Sect was responsible for guarding, and said with some worry: You think, can the nephews in the sect guard the territory? After Fu Lihong heard this, he hesitated for a moment and then said: It should be possible! The combat abilities of the foundation-building disciples who came this time are all relatively outstanding in the sect. ?Although the Netherworld Sect is quite powerful, and there are quite a few foundation-building monks in the sect who are highly skilled, we should be able to do it if we just defend our territory. " "I think there is a high probability that we can still keep watch!" Gong Yuyuan said at the side. ?That majestic face had a hint of thoughtfulness. With Chu Nings magical power, no one below the Golden Core cultivator can stop him. ?His escape speed is fast and his support ability is very strong. As long as everyone cooperates well, it should be possible to defend the sideline. " While chatting, Gong Yuyuan seemed to notice something at this time and looked in the direction of Jiuhua Sect. Elder He is here with the formation masters from the sect! Gong Yuyuan was in the late stage of Jindan, so his spiritual consciousness was naturally stronger than that of the other two, so he was the first to sense it. Soon, Elder Luo and Fu Lihong also sensed it. The three of them all turned their gazes over. After a while, the elder He, who had also gone to Wollongong with him before, flew up with Yi Wenliang and others and landed on this peak. Senior Brother Gong, youre not late, are you? As soon as he landed, the elder He asked Gong Yuyuan. Gong Yuyuan smiled and said: "It''s not too late, it''s just getting light, it should be just right to rush over and set up the formation now. Let me send a message first to see what is the current location and situation of Chu Ning and the others, okay? " As soon as Gong Yuyuan said this, he noticed a transmission note flying towards him. "This is Chu Ning''s message." After Gong Yuyuan took it, his face suddenly looked serious. ?On the side, Elder Na He had just arrived and was still a little confused about the situation. ??But Fu Lihong and Elder Luo looked at each other, with a hint of worry in their eyes. At this time, Gong Yuyuan, who was listening to the message on the transmission note, had a strange expression on his majestic face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 251： What does Li Qun’s fame have to do with me? Chapter 251 What does Li Quns fame have to do with me? Senior Brother Gong? Whats wrong? ?Seeing Gong Yuyuan''s strange expression at the moment, Fu Lihong couldn''t help but asked anxiously. ?Elder Luo also had a look of concern on his face. "What did Chu Ning say? Could it be that the Netherworld Sect took over the territory?" Gong Yuyuan has now recovered from his initial shock. Hearing the two peoples questions, the strange expression on his face disappeared and he immediately burst into laughter. "The Netherworld Sect is grabbing the territory? Ha, you are telling the truth. It was Chu Ning who led the disciples from the sect and grabbed the Netherworld Sect''s territory!" "What?" Senior Brother Gong, did you hear the content correctly? Not only Elder Luo and Fu Lihong were surprised, but Elder He and Yi Wenliang and others behind them also had surprised expressions on their faces at this moment. They already knew the purpose of their trip before they came. ??It is to set up a formation outside the territory area that Jiuhua Sect is responsible for guarding, to prevent people from the Demon Alliance from coming back from behind to attack. Furthermore, according to the news that Yi Wenliang and others received, the situation of Jiuhua Sect was not very good. ?The Youluo Sect is very powerful. Once captured, the Jiuhua Sect will face great pressure. It is precisely because of this that after receiving the relevant news, everyone made some preparations and rushed over night. ?But now, it was suddenly said that the Jiuhua Sect did not lose its territory, but instead occupied the territory of the Netherworld Sect. How could this not surprise them? Everyone has not recovered from the surprise of this news, but Gong Yuyuan has already laughed and said: I heard it right, thats what Chu Ning said in the transmission notes. They not only occupied a little territory, but also occupied more than a hundred miles of territory that the Netherworld Sect was responsible for. Not only that, they also took away nearly half of the Demon Spirit Sects territory. " ??Everyone who was a little surprised at first was stunned when they heard Gong Yuyuan''s words. ?After a while, everyone seemed to be sure that Gong Yuyuan''s words were not a joke. Elder Luo''s face showed a joyful expression. Fu Lihong murmured: How did they do it? We dont care about how it was done for now. Gong Yuyuans majestic face was full of smiles. The most urgent thing is, Master Nephew Yi, you hurry up and take all the formation masters there. ??Hurry up and set up the formation before other forces from the Demon Alliance come over. " As soon as Yi Wenliang heard this, he immediately responded: Yes, Uncle Gong! Immediately, more than ten people quickly flew towards the address indicated on Chu Ning''s transmission note. While waiting for Yi Wenliang and others to leave, several Jindan elders still looked in that direction. After the expression on Gong Yuyuan''s face gradually faded away, a light flashed in his eyes. If this is really what Chu Ning said in his transmission notes, then our Jiuhua Sect will be very proud! Thats right! Elder Luo immediately responded: Among the three major alliances, our Yunxiao Alliance occupies the least territory. ??Now our Jiuhua Sect can suddenly occupy an additional 140 to 50 miles in radius, which can give a lot of help to the alliance. ?This group of apprentice nephews really exceeded everyones expectations. " ?A few people were chatting, and after about an hour, they received the transmission note again. But it was a message from Chu Ning. Yi Wenliang and other formation masters had already initially set up the formation restrictions. In this way, although the formation will continue to be improved, the first defensive line has been officially established. Even if the people of the Demonic Alliance want to take back this territory now, it will not be that easy. When several Jindan monks received this news, they looked at each other and smiled, feeling greatly relieved. Gong Yuyuan immediately said: In this case, I will immediately send a message to Zongli to tell him the news. I think that until the spiritual realm is completely formed and the spiritual seed appears, our sect should be responsible for this territory. ?Now the territory has expanded a lot. Although there are defense formations, disciples still need to be stationed. Lets see how the Supreme Elder and the sect leader make arrangements and considerations. " As soon as Gong Yuyuan said this, his eyes narrowed, and he reached out to take the ray of transmission notes that came from him. After opening it and listening to it, he immediately said to the other three Jindan monks: Lets go, the alliance has urgently summoned all the sects to discuss matters. Lets go over and have a look. Immediately, several Jindan elders of the Jiuhua Sect flew out of this unknown small peak, and then flew to the peak where the Yunxiao Alliance was stationed here. The Yunxiao Alliance is composed of various sects. Matters within the alliance are decided by the Nascent Soul monks of each sect, but there is also one alliance leader and five deputy alliance leaders. The leader of the alliance is Qin Changkong, a late-stage Yuanying monk who has returned to the Yuan Sect and has the highest cultivation level in the alliance. ?This Guiyuan Sect is also the largest sect in the Yunxiao League. There are five Yuanying monks in the sect alone. ??Now that all the Yuanying monks are away, the one who summoned everyone is a late Jindan monk from Guiyuan Sect named Jiang Cheng. Gong Yuyuan and others entered a large cave stone room temporarily opened in the peak, and saw Jiang Cheng standing in the middle. ?Jiang Cheng is not that tall. He is wearing a white robe, his eyes are as clear as water, and his aura is not as sharp as Gong Yuyuan''s. But when Gong Yuyuan saw Jiang Cheng, his heart trembled slightly. This late Jindan cultivator from Guiyuan Sect seems to have improved in cultivation. He is as good as the sect master and is considered to be one of the most promising cultivators in the alliance to advance to the Nascent Soul stage. We are monks of the same level, but at this moment, he makes me feel a little confused. But I dont know who between him and the sect master can become a Yuanying monk first. " With this thought flashing through his mind, Gong Yuyuan immediately raised his hands to greet the monks here. At the same time, I also vaguely felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere in this stone room. He couldn''t help but asked a familiar Jindan monk who was standing nearby with some surprise: Fellow Daoist Qiu, what happened? Hearing Gong Yuyuans question, this person shook his head slightly and sighed: The territories that Biyun Sect and Black Stone Valley were responsible for were all snatched away by people from the Demonic Alliance and the Tianji Alliance respectively. I heard that there are two other sects that have also been robbed of a little bit of their territory, but fortunately not much. But as a result, our Yunxiao League originally only had about 20% of the territory, but now we dont even have 20%. " Gong Yuyuan''s eyes flashed slightly when he heard this, but he did not tell the news about Jiuhua Sect immediately. He knew that he might be talking about this matter when he summoned everyone here. As expected, after all the sects gathered together, Jiang Cheng said: Fellow Taoists, you must have heard just now that the territory responsible for Biyun Sect and Black Stone Valley within the alliance has been taken away by the other two alliances. ??Please tell us about the situation of other sects, and we will ask for instructions from the Long Alliance to see how to deal with the layout next. " As soon as Jiang Cheng said these words, the faces of the several golden elixir monks from Biyun Sect and Black Stone Valley suddenly looked a little unsightly. At this moment, Ao Langtian from Daluo Sect stood up immediately and said proudly: The territory that our Daluo Sect is responsible for is second only to the Guiyuan Sect, and everything is normal. ??Now we are all under control, and the relevant formations have been arranged. " Hearing what Ao Langtian said, the Jindan monks of the Biyun Sect, who had looked a little ugly before, all looked at him angrily. ?One of the black-haired old men with a slightly swarthy face spoke directly at this moment: Ao Daoyou, you are not ashamed to say this? The territory that your Da Luo Sect is responsible for basically does not border the other two alliances. ?Last night, two factions of the Demonic Alliance made a sneak attack and captured the Biyun Sect''s territory. Our sect''s disciples have obviously asked you for support, but you have ignored them at all. ??Our Biyun Sect is fighting against the two factions of monks as one sect. Can we not lose this territory? " Ao Langtian laughed when he heard this. Fellow Daoist Wu, as you said, later your sects monks retreated to our Daluo sects territory, did we protect them? ??If our sect really sends people out, if there is any loss, wouldn''t it mean that we will lose more territory. " When the old man surnamed Wu from the Biyun Sect heard this, his face became even more ugly, and he was about to say something. ?Wang Cheng suddenly spoke at this moment: Well, there is no need for you two Taoists to quarrel. We are here to discuss the situation today, not to talk about right and wrong. Let everyone explain the situation clearly and I will report it to the alliance. The specific steps are decided by the alliance leaders and the Council of Elders. " Once they heard what Jiang Cheng said, the two of them immediately stopped talking. ?Other sects are also talking about the situation at this moment. The territories that the subsequent sects were responsible for were basically held. One or two sects did lose some territory, but not much. This made everyone present feel relieved. After all, the combined territory of the Biyun Sect and the Black Stone Sect was only over a hundred miles away, so the losses were not particularly large. Jiuhua Sect and Tianyin Pavilion were responsible for the territory at the very edge, so they were ranked last. At this moment, it was the turn of the Jindan Elder of Tianyin Pavilion. A black-haired female cultivator who looked over fifty years old laughed and said: "Our Tianyin Pavilion side is doing well, we have defended our territory. We have also captured about 50% of the Demon Spirit Gate''s territory, which may be about seventy miles in radius." Upon hearing this, the Jindan monks from various sects in the room looked over one after another. Even Jiang Cheng looked surprised at this moment and asked hurriedly: Fellow Daoist Xu, are you serious about this? Its true! The female cultivator named Xu said with a smile at this moment: This is all thanks to the Jiuhua Sect. If they hadnt restrained half of the demon cultivators in the Demon Spirit Sect, we still wouldnt have been able to capture it. By the way, Jiuhua Sect should also occupy part of the Demon Spirit Sects territory. " As soon as the female cultivator surnamed Xu said these words, everyone''s eyes immediately fell on Gong Yuyuan and the others. ?The eyes are full of surprise and suspicion. Arent the people from the Jiuhua Sect the right Netherworld Sect? Why did they try to contain the Demon Spirit Sect and occupy the Demon Spirit Sects territory? Facing everyones gaze, Gong Yuyuan chuckled, and then said to Jiang Cheng and others: I was just about to tell you fellow Taoists the news. ?Our Jiuhua Sect captured all the territory of the Netherworld Sect and half of the Demon Spirit Sect last night. At this moment, the preliminary layout of the formation has been completed. " "What?" Do you, fellow Taoist, really mean what you say? Are the two sects, Netherworld Sect and Demon Spirit Sect, now in our hands? As soon as Gong Yuyuan said these words, all the Jindan monks in the stone room were also surprised. Jiang Cheng looked overjoyed and was about to ask clearly, but Ao Langtian had already asked: Gong Yuyuan, are you kidding me? How many foundation-building monks are there in the Netherworld Sect and the Demon Spirit Sect combined? Can they allow your territory to be captured? " When Gong Yuyuan heard this, he also looked over and said sarcastically: Why, your Daluo Sect has been hiding and refusing to contribute for the past two days, so why dont you look at other sects? Is it true? Didnt Fellow Daoist Xu just say it? " You Ao Langtian was about to say something else, when Jiang Cheng already said somewhat unhappily: Fellow Daoist Ao, lets let fellow Daoist Jiuhua Zonggong explain everything in general. Ao Langtian heard Jiang Cheng speak and glanced at Gong Yuyuan, but said nothing more. ?Although the Daluo Sect ranks relatively high in the league, it is incomparable to the Guiyuan Sect. In terms of personal strength, there is a big gap between Ao Langtian and Jiang Cheng. ?But the look in his eyes was still full of suspicion. Gong Yuyuan said at this moment: We havent received specific information about how it was captured, and we are preparing to summon a disciple to come and ask for details. ??We came here to discuss it later, but just now we received a message from the front and the formation has indeed been arranged. " "I know a thing or two." The female cultivator surnamed Xu from Tianyin Pavilion answered with a smile. A disciple from our pavilion just returned and explained the matter in general. It is said that half of the monks from the Demon Spirit Sect went to support the Netherworld Sect. They wanted to take advantage of the Netherworld Sect to consume the Jiuhua Sect monks first, and then they would take the opportunity to capture the Jiuhua Sect''s territory together. ??However, the Jiuhua Sect''s foundation-building monks actually had insight in advance and quickly eliminated the Netherworld Sect monk. At last, when the Demon Spirit Sect monk came to support again, he was held back again and was also wiped out. " Speaking of this, the female cultivator surnamed Xu glanced at Gong Yuyuan gratefully and said: Fellow Taoist Palace, if your disciples had not conveyed this news to the disciples in the pavilion in time. And if we drag down and exterminate the disciples of the Demonic Spirit Sect, I am afraid that our Tianyin Pavilion will not be so smooth. Speaking of which, I have to thank you Jiuhua Sect for this. " Hearing what the female cultivator surnamed Xu said, the Jindan cultivators finally understood the general situation. Immediately, everyone turned their attention to him. ?Jiang Cheng also smiled at this moment and said: Fellow Taoist Palace, it seems that your Jiuhua Sect has made great contributions to our Yunxiao Alliance. Calculated in this way, the territory controlled by our Yunxiao Alliance has not only not become smaller, but has actually expanded. ??However, I dont know which hero from Guizong is commanding this battle. I really want to meet him. " Brother Jiang, dont tell me its you, Im still confused right now. If fellow Taoist Xu hadnt mentioned it just now, I wouldnt know it yet. " Gong Yuyuan continued with a smile, but naturally there was a bit of pride on the faces of the Jiuhua Sect''s Jindan monks. ??On the other hand, Daluo Zong Ao Langtian and others, who had always disliked Jiuhua Sect, were quite unhappy at this moment. ?Especially when the old man named Wu from the Biyun Sect was talking to Gong Yuyuan later. Intentionally or unintentionally, he said something like "Jiuhua Sect and Tianyin Pavilion have the overall view", which made Ao Langtian feel angry and bitter. Overall, knowing that the Yunxiao Alliance''s entire control territory has not been reduced, the atmosphere in the entire stone room became much more relaxed. The Jindan monks briefly discussed the follow-up matters and then dispersed. As for Chu Ning and others, after arranging relevant formations on the front line, the pressure they faced was also reduced a lot. As a result, Chu Ning was directly summoned back. The first thing I did when I returned to the station was naturally that I was asked by Gong Yuyuan and others about the details. ?Chun Ning didnt hide anything and told the general story of what happened. The eyes of Gong Yuyuan and several Jindan monks were shining brightly when they heard this. While he was still scared, he was also very happy that Chu Ning and the monks had achieved such a result without losing a single person. It was inevitable to praise Chu Ning again. Master Nephew Chu, I am afraid that after this battle, your reputation as Li Qun will be spread throughout the Yunxiao League. ?Chuning listened to Fu Lihong''s words, his eyes flashed slightly, and he said with a smile: Li Qun is famous, so it has nothing to do with me. Several Jindan monks looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh. Gong Yuyuan smiled directly and said: Its better not to let other sects know. Im afraid that in the eyes of the outside world, our Jiuhua Sects talented young monks are just one after another. ?Chun Ning was concerned about another issue at this time. Elder, I wonder what the alliance or sect will do next? Chuning is quite concerned about this point. After the formation is completed, it stands to reason that there will be no need for so many monks here. It is impossible for so many monks to stay here for ten or twenty years. As for Chu Ning, he naturally hopes to return to the sect as soon as possible to practice peacefully. After all, even if the Jiuhua Sect obtains a quota to enter the spiritual realm, only Jindan monks will be able to enter. Chuning is still far away from forming the elixir, so he naturally has to put down his mind and practice. I was about to tell you. Gong Yuyuan said at this moment. According to the alliances plan, we intend to set up a large formation in the territory controlled by our Yunxiao Alliance to defend the entire territory. Next, each sect only needs a few people to stay behind. ?However, before the deployment is completed, each sect may still have to guard against the monks of the two alliances from attacking. So you should stay here for about another month. " Hearing Gong Yuyuan say that he only had to stay for another month, Chu Ning immediately felt relieved. For him who has now reached this state, a month is indeed nothing. After all, every step of his improvement will be in years or even ten years. Since he returned to the station, Chu Ning was no longer in a hurry to go back to the front line and went to his cave. ?Chuning casually took out a pile of storage bags. In this battle with the monks from the Nether Demon Sect and the Demon Spirit Sect, quite a few monks died in the hands of Chu Ning. ?There are more than ten monks in the late stage of foundation building alone, and there are even more monks in the middle and early stages of foundation building. ?These peoples storage bags are personal trophies. ??Although Chu Ning is now within the Jiuhua Sect and does not lack many resources, naturally he will not ignore these things. The storage bags were opened one by one, and strange things were taken out, and then Chu Ning randomly sorted them into different categories. Finally, five things that Chu Ning carefully selected were placed in front of Chu Ning. A piece of silver material the size of a fist, a piece of crystal with red fire as big as the mouth of a bowl of blood. Two unknown monster eggs, as big as three goose eggs. A short sword that was green and exuded a cold aura, and a few seemingly ordinary spiritual plant seeds. (End of this chapter) Chapter 252： Ancient weapon refining material black gold Chapter 252: Black Black Gold, the ancient weapon refining material Among these things, I dont know what they are except these two monster eggs. The rest of the things are considered treasures and are of some use to me. " ??Chun Ning was muttering secretly in his heart at this moment. Then he picked up the silver material and the fiery red crystal stone. ?This silver silver star stone and this blood jade crystal that is as red as blood are rare materials for refining weapons. ?Chun Ning also learned about it before when he was in Jiuhua Sect. Even within Jiuhua Sect, it is not common. Especially the blood jade crystal, although precious, is not very widely used and is quite rare. ?However, Chu Ning has already made plans for the magic weapon that he will refine after forming the pill, so this thing will come in handy. ? And that small green sword is indeed a good magic weapon, but it seems to be one of a set of magic weapons. So the late-stage foundation-building monk of the Demon Spirit Sect used it on himself, but the power was not very powerful. ?However, Chu Ning is very interested in this complete set of magic weapons. Whether it is used for research now or to see if there is a chance to put together a complete set in the future, it has certain value. What''s more, after the dead leaf flying blade in Chu Ning''s hand was damaged. When you dont really want to use the double fire rings to make your identity known to the world, it is also good to have an extra magic weapon in hand. As for the few spiritual plant seeds, Chu Ning was also a little surprised. This spiritual plant is a spiritual plant unique to the Ximeng Continent, called Purple Phoenix Fir. The mature trunk is usually a commonly used material for refining spiritual weapons. The fruit of the fruit is also a very good medicinal material for refining spiritual elixirs. ?However, Chu Ning was not only interested in its role after maturity, but also was very interested in the wood spirit energy on it. Having had previous experience with Black Sky Iron Soul Wood and Iron Soul Flower, Chu Ning knew very well that the wood spirit energy on these spiritual plants was very useful in strengthening spiritual consciousness. Although in terms of effect, it is not necessarily better than the elixir refined by Chu Ning. But winning does not require too much cost. ??Next, Chu Ning will have to practice in Jiuhua Sect for a long time. Even Jiuhua Sect may not be able to provide spiritual elixirs to him for decades. ?Chun Ning is going to take it back and try to cultivate it, if he can cultivate a few strains. It will be of great help to Chu Nings cultivation. After putting all these things away, Chu Nings eyes fell on the pair of monster eggs. I have repeatedly searched for relevant clues in my memory, but still have no way of knowing. He was not in a hurry to figure it out anyway, so he simply put it away and planned to ask more questions after returning to the sect. ?These five things deserve Chu Nings attention the most, but obviously Chu Nings gains are not limited to this. ?These are all storage bags for foundation-building monks, and there are so many late-stage foundation-building monks. Chu Ning roughly counted the spiritual stones alone, and found that there were tens of thousands of low-grade spiritual stones. ?There are also various kinds of magical instruments, elixirs, talismans, etc. ?In addition, there are other materials that are relatively less precious, such as weapon refining and alchemy refining. As for some magic techniques and the like, Chu Ning doesnt think much of them. After putting his things away, Chu Ning left the station and headed to the front line again. ??The territory currently occupied by the Jiuhua Sect is crucial to whether he can enter the spiritual realm in the future. ??If he can really enter it and absorb a trace of spiritual energy, he can use it to condense the golden spiritual roots. ?This is a major event related to future practice and system refresh talent. There is no room for error! ?So for the next period of time, Chu Ning continued to stay at the front of the Honghukou defense line to prevent the people from the Demonic Alliance from coming back. Under such an environment, it is not convenient for Chu Ning to practice the second volume of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. Simply spent most of the time practicing the Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique and the divine refining technique. Only occasionally I spend some time studying the second volume of Na Yan Lian Ti Jue. During this period, the Demonic Alliance actually launched an attack. Fortunately, the Yunxiao League was also well prepared, except for the formations arranged by the Jiuhua Sect. They also arranged for monks from the Biyun Sect to come to help. In the end, we successfully defended the situation without any surprises. After a month, the formation jointly launched by many Jindan monks from the Yunxiao League was officially completed. ??The entire territory controlled by the Yunxiao Alliance falls within the protection range of the formation restriction. ?And Chu Ning, after more than a month, returned to the sect again. Because Zongli had actually known about the residence through summons before. ??Of course there is no Chu Ning to say specifically. ?After Chu Ning came back, he met with Yu Changge, and then returned to his cave. Ling Cang and Ge Liuyang also went there. They originally wanted to ask some questions, but one of the two elders was in retreat and the other was refining weapons, so Chu Ning did not bother them. Inside the cave, everything is as usual. Ling Xiaobai is still in a deep sleep. It seems that it will take a long time for the little guy to advance to the next level. As for the magical medicines like Lingzhi, they all grow normally. At this moment, Chu Ning took out some of the things he had obtained during his trip to Honghukou. He first took out a few purple phoenix seeds, and Chu Ning smiled. In the past few years, Jiuhua Sect has had a sufficient supply of various elixirs and fruits. The elixirs such as Flamewood Twin Fruit and Iron Soul Flower that were planted before are growing normally and do not need to be cultivated again. In total, it seems that there have been no new spiritual plants cultivated for some time. " ?Muttering in his mouth, Chu Ning''s movements in his hands were not slow. Putting a purple phoenix tree seed in the soil, Chu Ning used both hands to cast a trigger spell and landed on it. Chu Ning is naturally very familiar with this kind of spell that he has used countless times. ??Moreover, at this time, Chu Ning''s consciousness and mana were much stronger than before. ??When using this basic spell, you will have a different feeling. I was thinking about how to cast these spells before, but I didnt think deeply about the principles behind these spells. In fact, these spells are the same as talismans. If you can analyze them, your understanding of Taoism may be improved to a higher level. " With this thought flashing through his mind, Chu Ning felt that he could indeed try it out sometime. ?But at this time, Chu Ning was still concentrating on urging the purple phoenix tree in front of her. ??It is not easy to activate the Purple Phoenix Fir, especially with Chu Ning''s current mana. ??It took a full sixteen steps to expel the seed. ?Chuning then turned to another one. Chuning did not stop until all eight seeds were planted. Immediately, he began to perform the Xuanqinghua Technique. At this moment, Chu Ning had a thought in her mind and felt someone flying towards her cave, so she immediately opened the formation restriction. ?Then he temporarily stopped casting spells and bowed his hands to the visitor. Uncle Ge! The person who came was none other than Ge Liuyang, whom Chu Ning had just gone to see. ??Ge Liuyang still looked casual and carefree after entering Chu Ning''s cave. While looking at it, he said: "I heard that you came back from Honghukou, and you came to see me just now. I was afraid that you were in a hurry, so I came over to take a look as soon as I finished refining the weapon." When Chu Ning heard this, he smiled and said: Theres nothing particularly urgent, I just came back. Oh. Ge Liuyang responded, his eyes fell on the purple phoenix fir seedling in front of Chu Ning, and he said with some surprise: Hey, isnt this a purple phoenix tree? You are actually planting this spiritual plant. ?This thing is not easy to cultivate, especially when it is first planted, it is extremely difficult to survive. ??Could it be that you still have research on the cultivation of spiritual plants? " ?Chun Ning nodded, and without any hesitation at this moment, he directly used several Mysterious Youth Techniques in front of Ge Liuyang, and landed on the seedlings in front of him. ?Ge Liuyang seemed quite surprised when he saw Chu Ning''s behavior. ?Especially when I saw Chu Ning casting a spell on the last purple phoenix tree, the first one was rapidly absorbing spiritual energy. Ge Liuyang immediately looked at Chu Ning with wide eyes. Such spells require a high-level spiritual planter, but you are actually a spiritual planter? After hearing this, Chu Ning nodded and said: Before I learned how to make alchemy, I was a spiritual planter. At that time, I cultivated many elixir materials by myself. When Ge Liuyang heard this, he immediately clicked his tongue and said in wonder: Alchemist, weapon refiner, spiritual planter, Im really curious about what else you cant learn. ??It seems that there are only talismans and formations, and I havent seen you dabbling in them yet. " When Chu Ning heard this, he smiled and said: I have done some research on the talisman. As for the formation, maybe I will be interested in it one day in the future. ?But at this stage, I still focus on cultivation, elixir refining, and weapon refining. Im afraid Ill have to ask the elders more for advice on weapon refining techniques in the future. ? ? ? Ge Liuyangs eyes lit up when he heard Chu Nings words. Oh, do you really mean what you say? ?Chuning nodded slightly, and then suddenly remembered the two things he had obtained during this trip that were currently unrecognizable. ?Hand take out the black chain and the pair of monster eggs. "This is" Ge Liuyang immediately fixed his eyes on the black chain in Chu Ning''s hand. I got this thing from a Jindan monk from the Xuanyin Sect. Its quite magical. When the opponent used it, I felt that the cold power and demonic energy on it was very strong. But when I took it into my hands, I didnt feel that way. " ?Chun Ning said and handed the black chain to Ge Liuyang. I thought this thing was a magic weapon at first, but then I held it in my hand and found that it didnt look like..." When Chu Ning said this, he suddenly stopped when he noticed that Ge Liuyang was holding a black chain with a complicated expression. Ge Liuyang, on the other hand, was holding the black chain and turning it over and over, with expressions of hesitation and determination on his face. After a long time, Ge Liuyang let out a long breath, with a strange light shining in his eyes. Black Mysterious Gold! So much Black Mysterious Gold! Still unrefined Black Mysterious Gold! ??Ge Liuyang''s words were mixed with excitement and disbelief at this moment. Black Black Gold? ?At this moment, Chu Ning, who heard Ge Liuyang''s words, had a look of confusion on his face. ?In the past few years, although he has not directly refined many weapons, he has read a lot of weapon refining classics. ??Also got to know a lot of materials for weapon refining. But among these classics, Chu Ning had never heard of black black gold. Immediately asked with some doubts: Elder Ge, what kind of material is this? Ge Liuyang took a deep breath at this moment, and then slowly said: If you had asked me a year earlier, I wouldnt have recognized this thing. I only recognized this object when I was sorting out and studying the inheritance books you brought back from Wolong Valley in the past two years. ?Let me tell you this, this thing is ranked in the top ten of ancient weapon refining materials in the classics of our sect''s Yuanying predecessors. " What are the top ten ancient weapon refining materials? ?Chuning''s eyes flickered slightly. Just hearing this introduction, he knew that this was definitely not a mortal thing. At this moment, Ge Liuyang continued: This kind of weapon-refining material is said to be born with the aura of heaven and earth, and is one of the favorite materials used by ancient monks to refine magic weapons. ?The biggest advantage is that the material itself can carry any attribute. Even without refining, the power of spells can be increased by at least 50% when used directly. ??If it is mixed with other materials to refine magic weapons and combined with spells, the power can often be doubled! " ?Hearing Ge Liuyang''s words, Chu Ning''s eyes immediately fell on this long black chain. At this moment, Ge Liuyang continued: According to the records of the sect, because this thing is non-renewable, it was already very rare at the end of ancient times. When the sect reached its peak, none of the sects Yuanying seniors had seen such treasures. The seniors of the sect also only found the introduction to this item and the method of refining it in an ancient weapon refining book. " Speaking of this, Ge Liuyang looked at him with emotion and said: But I dont know who actually made it look like this, and there wasnt much refining, and there was no magic circle or anything like that. It looks like it was made into chains at will..." Chu Ning, on the other hand, did not listen to Ge Liuyangs emotion at this moment. Instead, his eyes lit up and he hurriedly asked: In our sects inheritance, is there a method for refining this thing? Uncle Master, can you refine it? Indeed! Ge Liuyang nodded first, then shook his head and said: But the refining method is extremely mysterious, and it requires extremely high levels of cultivation and elixir fire from the weapon refiner. Ashamed to say, I''m afraid I won''t be able to refine even the slightest bit of this thing. As for the refining of the entire black chain, I''m afraid even the Yuanying monks can''t do it. " ??Hearing that Ge Liuyang, the best in the sect, said that he could not refine this material, Chu Ning was really surprised in his eyes. ??Ge Liuyang is a middle-stage Jindan monk, although he is not the one with the highest cultivation level in the sect. But in the art of refining weapons, he is the most outstanding person. Even if he can''t refine it, then I certainly can''t do it. However, just because it cant be refined now, doesnt mean it wont be possible later. Chu Ning had a thought at this moment, and then smiled and said: "In this case, we can only leave it alone for now. If that doesn''t work, it would be a good idea to use this thing directly to defeat the enemy in the future." Dont! As soon as Ge Liuyang heard this, he immediately shook his head and said. I dont know if the protector of the Xuanyin Sect has just obtained this object, or if there is no one in the Xuanyin Sect who understands this material. ??However, there are still many sects in the Ximeng Continent who have done a lot of research on weapon refining, just in case they see such a large piece of black black gold. ??I''m afraid that even the Yuanying monks can''t help but take action against you. " When Chu Ning heard this, he also smiled and said: Uncle, dont worry, I was just joking just now. Since this thing is so precious, I will keep it first. ? Ge Liuyang nodded, and then immediately handed the black chain back to Chu Ning. He then continued: Master Nephew Chu, you must keep this thing and dont take it out easily to show it to others. As for the introduction of this black black gold and the related refining method, after I return, I will ask the monks in the pavilion to send it to you for understanding. " When Chu Ning heard this, he immediately raised his hands and said: Thank you, uncle. After saying that, Chu Ning carefully put away the black chain. Then, he picked up the pair of monster eggs in his hand. Uncle Master is well-informed. Do you know what kind of monster this thing is? Ge Liuyang took it and said with some surprise: Hey, although the life breath of this monster egg is a little weak, it looks like it is of a high level. ??But I havent done much research on spiritual beasts and monsters, so I cant tell what kind of monster it is. " Ge Liuyang said as he handed the two monster eggs back to Chu Ning. But you can ask Junior Brother Qi, he has a lot of research on spiritual beasts and monster beasts. I gave him the green devil snake you captured a few years ago. " Elder Qi? Chu Ning nodded after hearing this. Among the nine elders of Jiuhua Sect, Qi Guangshou, who was in the early stage of foundation building, was relatively low-key. ?Chun Ning didnt have much contact with him, but he also knew that he was in charge of the Spiritual Beast Peak. ??Its just that Jiuhua Sects Spiritual Beast Peak is not large in scale and has not many disciples. Its status in the sect is far inferior to that of alchemy and weapon refining. ?While Chu Ning was thinking like this, Ge Liuyang said: How about I invite him over? No, no, Id better go find Elder Qi. Chu Ning said quickly. ?Although he has made some contributions to the sect, he has not yet reached such a great level. "It''s okay. Although Junior Brother Qi has a colder temper, he is also warm-hearted. If you have anything to do, just ask him directly." Ge Liuyang nodded, and then asked Chu Ning some more specific details about his trip before leaving. ?Chun Ning simply left Lingyan Peak and went to the Spiritual Beast Peak. Qi Guangshou, who was dressed in a black robe, was quite surprised by Chu Ning''s arrival and said with a cold face: Master Nephew Chu, whats the matter with my visit to Spiritual Beast Peak? ?Chun Ning had known that Qi Guangshou had this kind of character, so he didn''t care and took out the two monster eggs from the storage bag. ?Looking at Qi Guangshou, he asked: Uncle Qi, I accidentally got two monster eggs from the monks of the Demon Spirit Sect this time and I cant tell them apart. I want to ask my uncle to help me take a look. " ??Qi Guangshou''s eyes fell on the two monster eggs in Chu Ning''s hands, and a hint of surprise suddenly flashed across his cold face. Golden Thunder Eagle! You actually got the eggs of such a monster? Golden Thunder Eagle! ??Chun Ning also read the name of this monster and said with some surprise: Is that the extremely fast golden thunder eagle that can launch lightning-type attacks? Qi Guangshou nodded, his voice still cold, but there was a little more fluctuation in his tone. Issuing a thunder attribute attack is just the Golden Thunder Eagles main skill. ??The real power of this sculpture is if it can be cultivated to a fifth-level monster that is comparable to the strength of the early stage of the Golden Core. ?That monster can not only make a sound of golden thunder to attack the spiritual consciousness, but it can also eat souls and eat ghosts, and has great magical powers. " Speaking of this, Qi Guangshou shook his head and said: However, the aura of these two eagle eggs is extremely weak, and their vitality is almost completely gone. Im afraid they can no longer be hatched and cultivated. (End of this chapter) Chapter 253： The magical effect of Xuanming Jue, practiced for fifteen years Chapter 253 The magical effect of Xuanming Jue, fifteen years of practice Cant hatch? When Chu Ning heard this, he felt a little regretful, but he still said to Qi Guangshou: Uncle, cant you do anything about it? "Let me give it a try." Qi Guangshou shook his head and said. But dont hold out too much hope. The monk from the Demon Spirit Sect must have obtained this thing for quite some time. ??If it has been kept in the spirit animal bag, you can also use some secret methods to help it hatch. But they should have been placed in storage bags to isolate the spiritual energy, and it has been so long..." With that said, Qi Guangshou stretched out his hand, and a milky white light appeared in his palm. Immediately, he brought the light group close to one of the golden thunder eagle eggs. ?This milky white light group immediately enveloped the entire carved egg. ?After continuing the technique for a stick of incense, Qi Guangshou took his hand back and shook his head. No, the breath of life in it is too weak to hatch. ?Chuning couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed when he heard this. ?But then, his heart moved, and then he said to Qi Guangshou: Uncle Master, I dont know if the magic related to egg hatching can be passed on to my disciples. Disciples are somewhat interested in this Tao. " ? Qi Guangshou glanced at Chu Ning, seemingly surprised that Chu Ning was still interested in cultivating this spiritual beast. Immediately, he took out a jade slip directly from the storage bag and handed it to Chu Ning. This sect is not good at cultivating spiritual beasts, so there are not many techniques and spells for this purpose. There was a senior before the sect who made great achievements in this way. ??This is a method of cultivating spiritual beasts that I combined with what this sect senior left behind and collected and compiled by myself, including the incubation spell I just used. " Thank you, uncle! After hearing this, Chu Ning immediately took it over and thanked the other party. After putting the jade slip into the storage bag, Chu Ning thought about it and asked again: Uncle Qi, I wonder if you have done any research on ancient spiritual beasts. ?Do you know if there is any ancient spiritual beast that has the magical power to penetrate restrictions at will before it is fully mature? " "A magical power that can penetrate restrictions at will?" Qi Guangshou suddenly had a puzzled expression on his face when he heard this. Some spiritual beasts with powerful supernatural powers can break through the restrictions set by our monks when their cultivation is extremely high. I even heard that the ancient demon clan had a method of cultivation, and could even set up restrictions similar to monks. ?However, I have never heard of a completely immature spiritual beast possessing magical powers that can penetrate restrictions. " ?Chun Ning just asked casually, and was not too surprised after seeing that Qi Guangshou didn''t know the relevant information about Ling Xiaobai. The origin of the little guy is indeed a bit mysterious. He has read many classics, but has not found any relevant information. ?So Chu Ning didn''t stay here much, just said goodbye and left. "If this golden thunder eagle can be cultivated, it will indeed be a great help, but it is a pity..." ?Looking at Chu Ning''s retreating back, Qi Guangshou shook his head slightly. He could naturally see that Chu Ning wanted to learn this spell and was obviously determined to not give up on these two carved eggs. ??However, given his temperament, he would naturally not expose this. ?Chuning returned to Lingyan Peak where he was, and immediately took out the two golden thunder eagle eggs. After his eyes flashed slightly, Chu Ning stretched out his hand, cut a small cut on his finger, and dripped a drop of blood into one of the carved eggs. Immediately, Chu Ning cast several spells. Suddenly, a white mysterious mark was formed in the air. After Chu Ning pointed, the mark fell on the golden thunder-carved egg. When Chu Ning saw this, he suddenly felt happy. After all, this egg still has the breath of life, so it can still make a contract. At this moment, Chu Ning was using the life contract technique he learned from Ling Xiaobai. ?Chun Ning had learned from Ling Xiaobai before that the life contract was not limited to signing with Ling Xiaobai. ?However, because I have never encountered any particularly top-notch young spiritual beasts or monsters. Chun Ning naturally did not use it lightly. The monsters that have matured themselves will resist signing such a contract and will not be able to use it. At this moment, Chu Ning wanted to try this golden thunder carving egg. The main purpose was actually to practice the Xuan Ming Jue. ??Xuanming Jue can be used between monks and spiritual beasts who have a life contract. ?Chun Ning has seen the miraculous effects of this secret technique before. ?At the time Ling Xiaobai was dying, he practiced this Xuan Ming Jue himself and saved the other party from the edge of death. ??And when he was seriously injured by the Yin Demon Sect elder, he didn''t know who was involved. It was also Ling Xiaobai who practiced the Xuan Ming Jue to wake him up. ??Now that the life breath of this golden thunder eagle egg is weak, Chu Ning wants to try to see if this Xuanming Jue can save it. Immediately, Chu Ning placed the carved egg in front of him. The magic power surges in his hands, holding each magic formula. ?At the same time, a series of obscure curses came out of his mouth. It is the cultivation spell of Xuan Ming Jue. Suddenly, traces of spiritual energy quickly gathered towards Chu Ning. ?And Chu Ning''s body also magically appeared a mana channel connected to the carved egg. ?The spiritual energy was converted into some kind of energy and poured into the golden thunder eagle''s egg through this mana channel. "Huh?" At this moment, Chu Ning''s heart moved slightly. ??This time using the Xuan Ming Jue, Chu Ning had a different feeling than before. At this time, Chu Ning could clearly feel the energy injected into the Golden Thunder Eagle Egg through the mana channel. It is vaguely similar to Chu Ning absorbing the refined life breath from the jade bone. Is this the power of vitality? ?Chun Ning thought of the functions of Jade Bones and Xuanming Jue, and had some guesses. At this moment, when Chu Ning is about to use the Xuanming Jue, all the aura energy is no longer gathered together as before. Rather, he intentionally captures the breath of life in the aura that is like the jade bone. After trying this for a short period of time, Chu Ning''s eyes lit up. Its really effective! I dont know whether this is the original function of Xuan Ming Jue, or whether Chu Ning, who has refined many jade bones, is better able to capture the energy in it. At this moment, the spiritual energy gathered around Chu Ning seemed to be a little more alive. And the energy injected into the Golden Thunder Eagle Egg is full of majestic vitality. ?Just after a short while, Chu Ning clearly felt that the breath of life on the golden thunder eagle egg gradually became stronger from the extremely weak before. Although this increase in strength is very slow and almost unnoticeable. However, because of the Xuan Ming Jue, Chu Ning was still clearly aware of it. Perhaps I can really save these two little things! ?Chun Ning was very energetic at this moment and immediately continued to use Xuan Ming Jue. After this continued for three full days, Chu Ning finally stopped. Looking at the carved egg in front of him that was so full of life and seemed about to burst out of its cocoon at any moment, a smile appeared on his face. Alive! ?Chuning can clearly see that life is born in this. ??It should be that as long as the hatching spell given by Qi Guangshou is cast, the golden thunder eagle can be completely hatched. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning was not in a hurry to hatch it. Instead, his eyes fell on another carved egg. This carved egg, he has not used the Xuan Ming Jue in the past three days, but he has always kept it by his side. ?After three days, the breath of life inside has actually become stronger. ?Chun Ning immediately had a flash of thought on his face. This carved egg can have this effect just by being wrapped in spiritual energy for a few days. ?Thinking about it this way, isnt the vitality in your body also increasing? " No wonder Chu Ning felt that after three consecutive days of casting spells, not only did he not feel tired at all, but he became more energetic. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning did not hesitate and immediately signed the contract with blood. ?Then he followed the same pattern and used the Xuan Ming Jue to try to revive the carved egg. Three days later, two vibrant carved eggs were placed in front of Chu Ning. ??In his hand, he held a jade slip and looked at the method of hatching and cultivating the spiritual beast given by Qi Guangshou. Half a day later, Chu Ning put away the jade slip. Its not particularly difficult. As he spoke, Chu Ning moved the magic formula in his hand repeatedly, and soon a milky white light group condensed in his palm. ?However, Chu Ning was not in a hurry to hatch the golden thunder eagle. It took several more days to fully master the incubation technique. This morning, Chu Ning finally started incubation. The milky white light in his hand enveloped one of the carved eggs, about two sticks of incense behind it. Chu Ning felt that something was about to break out of the eggshell. It means to put away the spell at once. A mass of milky white magic was condensed again, wrapping another carved egg. ?At the same time, his eyes were fixed on the carved egg that already had some cracks. After a while, the eggshell completely cracked. A petite and cute baby bird emerged. ?The feathers were golden yellow, and his eyes sparkled with curiosity, and after looking at Chu Ning. ?The eyes were full of joy. ?Chun Ning also had a look of surprise on his face at this moment. Second level! ??This newly hatched golden thunder eagle has already reached the level of a second-order monster beast comparable to that of a monk in the early stages of foundation building. Is it because of the powerful vitality brought by Xuanming Jue? ?Chun Ning was a little surprised at this moment. You must know that even Ling Xiaobai, a guy with extraordinary origins, was only a first-order monster when he first picked it up. Obviously, this golden thunder eagle has undergone some kind of change for the better because of Chu Ning''s incubation. ?Chun Ning could not help but begin to look forward to the hatching of another golden thunder eagle at this time. ??If this is the case with this one, it is most likely because I used the Xuanming Jue before, which gave the two little guys strong vitality inside the egg. Another two sticks of incense passed, and another carved egg shrouded in Chu Ning''s spell finally broke out of its shell. It is indeed a second-level monster! Looking at the pair of young golden thunder eagles in front of her, Chu Ning was overjoyed. I didnt expect that I would be able to get a pair of second-level monsters with early foundation-building strength in this way. The two little guys are now at the second level. If you put some effort into cultivating them, you might be able to cultivate a fifth-level monster comparable to the early stage of the Golden Core. ?Chun Ning immediately went to Spirit Beast Peak again, but this time he did not go to Qi Guangshou, but went directly to others to buy some low-level spirit insects. Prepare to feed these two golden thunder eagles for a while. When Xiaobai gets promoted, he will probably be very happy when he finds two friends. ?Chun Ning thought to himself after placing the two golden thunder eagles. ?Just then he returned to his practice room, and there was a jade slip in front of him again. It was the second volume of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique that Chu Ning had obtained from Jinfeng Castle. It has been more than a month since I got the second volume of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. Chu Ning has naturally understood the cultivation methods in it. ?However, it was not convenient for Chu Ning to practice in Honghukou before, and he never practiced. Now he used his spiritual consciousness to read the contents of the jade slip again. ?Chun Ning officially started practicing the second volume of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. ?With the perfect immortal golden body and the existence of the nine-evolution spirit body, Chu Ning has no obstacles to his cultivation in the second volume. After such an hour, Chu Ning looked at the proficiency in his mind. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), fourth level (7900/40000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, First Level (1/45000) Refining the Divine, Fourth Level (16187/64000) You can increase your proficiency by 1 point without relying on any external objects. This progress is not bad! ?Chuning took a look at his proficiency and nodded with satisfaction. ?However, after seeing the 45,000 proficiency points at the back, Chu Ning couldn''t help but secretly shook his head. As his level of cultivation improves, his proficiency can easily reach tens of thousands. Even if you have various talent bonuses, the time it takes to fully cultivate is still measured in ten years. I just dont know how the 45,000 proficiency levels in the first level of the second volume of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique are divided. You must know that each level contains three evolutions. ?According to the records in the second volume of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, every time you practice one step, your lifespan can be increased by 10%. Based on the previous practice situation, there is a high probability that such proficiency will not be evenly distributed. Its just that Chu Nings current practice of the second volume of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is too short, and he cant sense it yet. After returning to Zongmen Cave, Chu Nings time became more regular. ?Except for going to the Alchemy Pavilion and the Weapon Refining Pavilion from time to time, Chu Ning spent most of the rest of the time in the cave. Occasionally make talismans, cultivate some spiritual plants, and feed the two golden thunder eagles. The rest of the time, Chu Ning focused on cultivation. ??The improvement of Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique, Jiuyan Refining Rest Technique, and Divine Refining Technique has finally returned to normal. ?But Chu Ning is not as blindly taking pills as before. In fact, his various talents are now very powerful, and his cultivation speed is much faster than ordinary people. It has only been a few years since he entered the late stage of foundation building, and he did not want to be too aggressive in his cultivation, which would leave some hidden dangers in the future. ?Of course, from time to time, Chu Ning would also refine several batches of elixirs to speed up his cultivation. Half a year has flown by like this. On this day, Chu Ning was practicing in the training room, but he felt something in his heart. Hey, Xiaobai has successfully advanced to the next level! ?Chun Ning has a life contract with Ling Xiaobai, so at such a close distance, he naturally senses Ling Xiaobai''s condition very clearly. With a flash of his body, Chu Ning arrived at the spirit beast room where Ling Xiaobai was. ! Sure enough, the next moment, Ling Xiaobai turned into a white light and appeared on his shoulder. Then he rubbed Chu Ning''s head affectionately. ?Feeling the aura of the fourth-order monster beast in the late foundation building stage on Ling Xiaobai''s body, Chu Ning smiled and said: Little guy, youve finally woken up. Youve slept long enough for this promotion. It adds up to almost eight months! " ! Ling Xiaobai shouted, and then immediately sent a message: "food!" Look at the one who makes you greedy. ?Chun Ning smiled and cursed, then reached out and took out a few spirit fruits from the storage bag and threw them towards Ling Xiaobai. Ling Xiaobai took a look and saw that this was still an ice-attributed spirit fruit, and made a cheerful sound. Swallowed it in one gulp. The next moment, Ling Xiaobai was called out again in grievance. At this time, Chu Ning took him directly to the Lingzhi Garden. Come here, help me grow these new spiritual plants quickly, otherwise I dont know how long they will grow. Don''t be reluctant, I will introduce you to two interesting friends later. " At this moment, what gave birth to Ling Xiaobai was naturally those purple phoenix trees. ?More than half a year after planting, with the help of Chu Ningxuan Qingchunhuashu, the purple Phoenix tree is growing well. It is already about half a foot tall, and its leaves have turned from green to purple. ??But Chu Ning will naturally not forget the magical effect of this little guy Ling Xiaobai, and this purple phoenix tree will have to bear fruit. So I mentioned it as soon as possible. Immediately, Chu Ning whistled lightly again. Suddenly, two golden shadows flashed through the air and came to Chu Ning. Ling Xiaobai was immediately attracted and looked at the two golden thunder eagles curiously. Compared with half a year ago, the two golden thunder eagles have also changed significantly. ?The head is already the size of an ordinary eagle, with extremely sharp eyes, and a pair of black and gold intertwined sharp claws flashing with cold light. There is a golden lightning mark on the forehead and at the tips of two sharp claws. ??While Ling Xiaobai was staring at the two golden thunder eagles, Chu Ning also introduced the little guy: These are the two newly cultivated spiritual beasts, the Golden Thunder Eagle, named Dajin and Xiaojin respectively. Before Chu Ning could finish speaking, Ling Xiaobai called out to the two golden thunder eagles several times. ?Then, Chu Ning saw that the golden thunder eagle, which he called Dajin, fell directly next to Ling Xiaobai. Immediately afterwards, the little guy jumped up and jumped on Dajin''s back. ?This golden thunder eagle suddenly soared into the sky carrying Ling Xiaobai! Seeing this scene, Chu Ning couldn''t help but smile. ?This golden thunder eagle hasn''t sat on it yet, but this little guy did it first. He didnt expect that the Golden Thunder Eagle would be so obedient to the little guy Ling Xiaobai. However, he didnt know whether it was because he had signed a life contract with him, or because Ling Xiaobai himself was at a higher level. After going around in a circle, the Golden Thunder Eagle came back carrying Ling Xiaobai. The three spirit beasts were having fun. For Chu Ning, Ling Xiaobais promotion and release did not bring any other changes to his daily practice. ?Chun Ning lives in seclusion and is as simple as ever, practicing diligently and diligently. Fifteen years have passed in a flash. (End of this chapter) Chapter 254： The fire **** wood skill is perfected and Xu Tu’s spiritual body is refreshed Chapter 254: Yanhuo Shen Mu Gong is perfected and Xu Tus spiritual body is refreshed Lingyan Peak Goo! With the sound of an eagle chirping, two giant eagles with wings spread five feet wide landed outside the cave. ?Chuning jumped off the back of a golden thunder eagle, reached out and touched the lowered head of the golden thunder eagle. Dajin, Xiaojin, Im going to be in seclusion for a few days. Dont even think about going out, just stay in the spirit beast room. As if they understood what Chu Ning said, the two golden thunder eagles let out a "goo" and then followed Chu Ning into the cave. ?Chun Ning shook his head secretly. The golden thunder eagles grew up very fast. In fifteen years, the two eagles had already reached the peak of the third-level monster. It seems that it wont be long before he will be able to advance to the fourth level monster. And the iron rock beast is still a level three monster and shows no sign of being promoted. ?Of course, this has a lot to do with the fact that the Golden Thunder Eagle started out as a second-level monster. ?These two golden thunder eagles advanced so quickly that even the little guy Ling Xiaobai was a little jealous. ?However, the two Golden Thunder Eagles advanced quickly, which caused a lot of minor troubles. First of all, my appetite and food intake are great. Unlike Ling Xiaobai who only needs to eat a spirit fruit from time to time, the two golden thunder eagles are carnivores. Spiritual beasts and monsters are eaten almost every day. ?At first, Chu Ning just went to Spirit Beast Peak to get some. Later, Chu Ning simply let the two golden thunder eagles go hunting outside. ?Chuning will also go out with two golden thunder eagles every now and then. Fortunately, many monks in the sect now knew that the two eagles were raised by Chu Ning, so no one would accidentally hurt them. ?Chuning was able to hatch and raise two golden thunder eagles, which really surprised Qi Guangshou of Spirit Beast Peak at first. ?Chun Ning did not tell the other party about the Xuan Ming Jue. I just said that I kept using the hatching technique and tried for a long time, and then it hatched. I dont know whether Qi Guangshou believed this or didnt want to delve deeper into it, but he didnt ask any more questions. Instead, he later exchanged some cultivation methods with Chu Ning. ??Even occasionally, disciples from the Spiritual Beast Peak are arranged to give the Golden Thunder Eagle some low-level monsters to eat. ?Chun Ning locked up Jin Lei Diao and Ling Xiaobai to prevent these guys from going out to cause trouble. After all, he needed to be in seclusion for a long time. Then he himself entered the yard where spiritual plants were planted. He sat directly under the purple phoenix tree that was about five feet high, probed his spiritual consciousness into it, and then began to practice the art of refining the gods. Suddenly, wisps of wood spirit energy overflowed from it and were refined by Chu Ning. This purple phoenix tree matured and began to bear fruit five years ago under the influence of Chu Ning''s magic and Ling Xiaobai. ??And Chu Ning also began to use the wood spirit energy on it to strengthen his consciousness. At this moment, after practicing the divine art to adjust the state of your spiritual consciousness to the best. ?Chun Ning immediately took out several middle-grade spiritual stones. This is Chu Ning''s habit when he breaks through, although in daily practice, he likes to use elixirs to improve himself. But whenever he breaks through, Chu Ning is still used to absorbing the pure spiritual energy in the spirit stone. ? With a number of mid-grade spiritual stones on hand, Chu Ning looked at the proficiency in his mind. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), fourth level (39950/40000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, First Level (14145/45000) Refining the Divine, Fourth Level (33161/64000) In the past fifteen years, Chu Ning has devoted more time and energy to the cultivation of Yanhuo Shenmu Gong, so the improvement of Qi refining is the fastest. At this moment, it is close to the completion of the fourth level of Yanhuo Shenmu Kung, which is why Chu Ning is preparing to retreat for a short period of time. He wants to break through the fourth level of perfection in one fell swoop! As for body refining and spiritual refining, although the progress is not as fast as that of qi refining, there has been a great improvement after more than ten years of practice. The first level of the second volume of the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques. When the proficiency reaches 10,000, the training of the first evolution is completed. The changes brought to Chu Ning are also extremely significant. ?Chuning at this moment even looks younger than fifteen years ago. This is obviously due to the longevity of life. ??Although the completion of this evolution did not give Chu Ning any new magical powers. But he tried to find out before. The five magical powers of Tiangang Fist, Thunder Step, Yuan Condensing Slash, Soul-Breaking Strike, and Immortal Golden Body have all been improved in power. Obviously, every time you practice one evolution, your magical powers will increase by one point, and your lifespan will increase by 10%. This is not an empty talk. In terms of alchemy, half of the fourth level of proficiency has been completed. ?Chunings spiritual consciousness spread out to a distance of 4,200 feet. At this stage of spiritual consciousness, every increase of one foot is more difficult, and an increase of several hundred feet is by no means easy. As for the distraction technique, Chu Ning has also been able to complete ninety-nine ways of distraction. After more than ten years of practice, Chu Ning''s strength has risen to a higher level. Now, what Chu Ning wants to do is to see after the fourth level of the Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique has been completed. Is it like what he thought, being able to refresh and reward earth attribute cultivating spirits? After all, this is related to the direction of his next practice. ?Picking up several middle-grade spiritual stones in his hand, Chu Ning used the Flame Fire Divine Wood Technique to absorb the spiritual energy in these spiritual stones at an astonishing speed. Consumption of spiritual stones one after another. Time passes day by day. ?Like this, after ten days of seclusion in the practice room motionless. ?Chuning finally opened his eyes with a smile on his face. With a proficiency level of 50 points, Chu Ning did not pause at all and completed the practice in one go. At this moment, the fourth level of Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique has been officially cultivated to perfection! ?Chun Ning immediately checked the cultivation proficiency in his mind. Yanhuo Shenmu Kung (high grade Xuan level), fourth level (40000/40000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, First Level (14145/45000) Refining the Divine, Fourth Level (33161/64000) ?Chun Ning continued to look down. Fire produces earth, detect that the host has earth spiritual roots. Talent refreshed, reward talent "Xutu Spirit Body": 1. Significantly improves the ability to sense earth-attribute auras, and increases the speed of earth-based exercises and spells; it can be superimposed with the Yinmu Spirit Body and the Wuhuo Spirit Body, and is equally effective in practicing the three-attribute skills of wood, fire, and earth, and the speed of spell cultivation. 2. Use earth attribute defense spells to double the defense power. 3. Hidden magical talent: After successfully forming the elixir, there is a 50% probability of refreshing the "Array Spirit Body"] Xutu spirit body! It is indeed an earth-attribute spirit-like body! ?Chuning looked at the system prompts and felt pleasantly surprised. This means that my preparations over the years have not been in vain. ??Whether it''s the Five Elements Chaos Art, the fight for the qualifications for the golden spirit species'' spiritual realm, the preparation of related elixirs and medicinal materials, etc. As for the related talents of "Xutu Spirit Body", Chu Ning is also very satisfied. First of all, it goes without saying that there is no need to talk about the cultivation talent of earth attribute exercises and spells. After the attack bonus of fire attribute spells, there is now a defense bonus of earth attribute. ?Furthermore, what surprised Chu Ning a little bit. Array Spirit Body, which is obviously a talent for array spirit-like bodies, has turned into a hidden talent. After the elixir is successfully formed, there is a certain probability of refreshing it. ?Chun Ning has also thought about it before, after the spiritual talents related to making talismans, alchemy, and weapon refining were refreshed. It is indeed possible to refresh the formation-like talent spirit body. ??But what Chu Ning guessed was that, just like before, after awakening the earth attribute spirit body and cultivating to the next level, it would be possible to refresh. But now, the systems refresh mechanism has been advanced. It turns out that you dont have to wait until the next time you practice until the skill is perfect before you can refresh it. The Five Elements Chaos Art also has four levels. If I practice it now, I will definitely not be able to reach the perfection of the first level before forming the elixir. ?Then if you successfully form the elixir, you can practice until the first level of the Five Elements of Chaos Art is completed. ??What will this talent refresh look like? " ?Chun Ning murmured to himself, and then couldn''t help but laugh. I havent officially started practicing the Five Elements Chaos Art yet, so Im just thinking about whats next. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately took out a jade slip from the storage bag. It is the Five Elements Chaos Art that Chu Ning reproduced. ?Chun Ning has actually comprehended this Five Elements Chaos Technique countless times before. However, when he really wanted to officially start practicing, he would naturally have to understand it carefully again. ?For two consecutive days, Chu Ning left the training room to feed Ling Xiaobai and two golden thunder eagles. The rest of the time, Chu Ning was meditating on the Five Elements of Chaos Art. ?It was not until the third day that Chu Ning sat down cross-legged in the practice room, ready to officially start practice. ?This technique requires at least three attributes to be cultivated at the same time. For Chu Ning, he naturally chose to cultivate the three attributes of wood, fire and earth. ?At this moment, use the magic power according to the practice method of Five Elements Chaos Art. Chu Ning soon felt that with the injection of spiritual energy, in addition to the extremely pure wood and fire dual attribute mana, a weak earth attribute mana was born in the Dantian. ??And two completely different liquefied mana groups, large and small, were formed in Chu Ning''s Dantian. The larger one is naturally the dual attribute mana of wood and fire, while the smaller and almost undetectable one is the earth attribute mana. At the same time, as Chu Ning continued to use his skills. ?The wood-fire attribute mana actually began to convert into a wisp of earth-attribute mana, which soon merged with the mana transformed from the earth-attribute spiritual energy introduced into the body. The large wood-fire attribute mana group is getting smaller and smaller. ??But the earth attribute mana group has become larger visibly to the naked eye. With this kind of practice, another day passes. ?Chuning then exited the cultivation state, took a look at the proficiency of the cultivation, and then his eyes brightened. Five Elements of Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), first level (3/50000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, First Level (14145/45000) Refining the Divine, Fourth Level (33161/64000) This Five Elements Chaos Technique is truly a heaven-level technique! When Chu Ning first obtained the Five Elements Chaos Art, Liu Zhaolin said it. Shen Bai, who had practiced the Five Elements of Chaos Technique before the sect, called this technique the Heavenly Level Technique. At that time, it was just that some pseudo-spiritual disciples had the possibility to practice, so it was placed among the earth-level exercises. ?Later on, when Chu Ning obtained the jade slip from Wolong Valley, Senior Shen of the sect also insisted on emphasizing that it was a heaven-level technique. ?At this moment, Chu Ning no longer has any doubts. ?The system determines that this Five Elements Chaos Art is a heaven-level skill, or even a mid-level heaven-level skill. This level of skills is rare in the entire world of cultivation. You must know that even the remaining heaven-level skills of Jiuhua Sect are only low-level skills of the heaven-level. ?After a burst of joy, Chu Ning became thoughtful again This conversion of mana is somewhat similar to when I first practiced the Flame Fire Divine Wood Technique. Mana must first be transformed and tempered before it can truly integrate the three attributes of mana. ?However, at this rate, it will take at least one or two years to complete the conversion of mana, which is too slow! " ?Chun Ning thought about it in his mind, and immediately took out a jade bottle from the storage bag, poured out an earthy yellow pill and drank it. Before this, since Chu Ning deduced that he would refresh his earth attribute and cultivate his spiritual body next, and he would practice the Five Elements Chaos Art, he was naturally somewhat prepared. ?A few years ago, Chu Ning had already developed an earth-attributed intermediate-grade high-grade elixir based on the sects inherited elixir recipe. And after refining it for a furnace, it reached the level of high-grade low-grade elixir. At this moment, its time to see the effect. After taking a spiritual pill, Chu Ning practiced the Five Elements Chaos Art again. The increase in earth attribute mana has indeed increased a lot. Next, Chu Ning took one pill every three days. After a month like this. Five Elements of Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), first level (200/50000) ?Chuning took a look at his cultivation proficiency, and then sensed the mana status in Ban Dantian. You can also have a rough assessment of your own cultivation progress. One pill can increase proficiency by about 18 points. But it will take about three days to refine and absorb it yourself. Now, about one-fifth of my mana refining conversion has been completed. " ?Chun Ning also had a rough calculation in his mind at this moment. When the Five Elements Chaos Art is practiced to a proficiency of 1000, the entire mana tempering conversion should be completed. According to my current progress, it will take about four months. Of course, the premise is that there are enough elixirs. But now Chu Ning has used up all the elixirs. After all, the earth attribute spirit body has not been officially refreshed before, and Chu Ning did not choose to refine too many such elixirs. Now that we know how to quickly replenish earth attribute mana, the conversion and quenching process of mana can be accelerated. ?Chun Ning naturally wants to shorten this time. For Chu Ning, time is also very precious now. ?Nearly sixteen years have passed since the discovery of the golden spiritual realm. The spiritual realm has been completely formed, but the small space is not very stable yet. According to the inferences of many Nascent Soul monks here in the Yunxiao League, this space will be stably open in a few years. The time left for Chu Ning was not very abundant. After more than a month of seclusion, Chu Ning left the cave. Summoning out the two golden thunder eagles that had been suffocated in the spirit beast room for more than a month, Chu Ning rose into the air and landed on Xiao Jin''s back. Then, he commanded the two golden thunder eagles to fly to Jiuhua Peak. After Chu Ning took the elixir and it was effective a month ago, he immediately summoned Wang Ping and asked him to go to the alchemy pavilion to help him get some materials for refining the elixir. ??After Wang Ping reported that there was a shortage of a certain elixir, he directly helped him go to the mission hall and issue the relevant elixir collection tasks. ?Chun Ning is now going to make elixirs, so he must first go to the mission hall to get those elixirs. ?The golden thunder eagle was extremely fast, and in just a short time, it had already flown to the sky above Jiuhua Peak. ?Chun Ning did not let the two eagles fall, and jumped directly from the air. ?However, someone in Jiuhua Peak had already recognized Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning had just landed, and many practitioners immediately bowed to Chu Ning. Senior Brother Chu! Uncle Chu! ?Chuning smiled at everyone and returned the favor, then entered the mission hall. At this time, some young disciples were a little surprised and asked the people beside them: Who is this uncle? Why are everyone so polite to him? You dont know? Oh, I forgot, when you competed with Daluo Sect, you had not yet started. ?Master Uncle Chu has been cultivating in the cave in recent years and rarely appears, so I have to recognize him. " However, in these years, Jiuhua Sect has developed rapidly, and the sect has recruited many disciples. ?These Qi Refining Stage disciples dont know Chu Ning. Immediately, some older monks started talking to everyone about Chu Nings competition with Daluo Sect monks more than twenty years ago. Many young disciples in the Qi refining stage also looked fascinated when they heard this. At this time, another young disciple said: But I heard that more than ten years ago, there was a master named Li Qun in Honghukou. ??With the other foundation-building seniors of the sect, he defeated two demonic sects and killed many demonic cultivators. ?Who is more powerful, Uncle Chu or Uncle Li? " As soon as the young disciple said this, many older Qi Refining disciples were speechless. In fact, they also had this doubt back then. ??Many of the foundation-building monks had slightly enigmatic smiles on their faces and said vaguely: Both senior brothers are amazing! Both are amazing! ??In Jiuhua Sect, many foundation-building monks actually later found out that Li Qun was Chu Ning. Its just that few people say anything about these Qi Refining disciples. At this moment, Chu Ning had already received the elixir needed to release the mission from the mission hall and walked out. Ive met Master Chu! Suddenly, one by one young disciples, led by the other disciples, met Chu Ning again. Compared with just now, the faces of these young disciples were obviously a little hotter. ?Chun Ning smiled at everyone and said nothing more. ?The body rose into the air, landed on the back of the Golden Thunder Eagle, and then went straight to the Alchemy Pavilion. Arriving at the Alchemy Pavilion, Chu Ning waved his hand at the two golden thunder eagles, indicating that the two eagles could hunt on their own. Goo! Goo! ?The two golden thunder eagles suddenly roared with joy and flew towards the depths of the Jiuhua Mountains like lightning. Chu Ning, after entering the Alchemy Pavilion, sensed it briefly and entered the dojo behind the Alchemy Pavilion. At this moment, many alchemists gathered in the dojo. However, several deacons are refining alchemy for the alchemists in the cabinet to observe. Senior Brother Chu! Uncle Chu! ?When all the disciples saw Chu Ning coming in, they all immediately greeted him. Compared to the Mission Hall, there are more people in this Alchemy Pavilion. Even those young disciples all know Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning responded to everyone, and then came to Ling Cang, who was standing at the front of the crowd. Uncle Ling! ?Chun Ning slightly arched her hands towards Ling Cang, who turned his head and looked at Chu Ning. The next moment, a look of surprise flashed through his eyes. You have entered the realm of fake elixirs! (End of this chapter) Chapter 255： Jiedan Chapter 255: Pill formation Fake alchemy realm! Upon hearing Ling Cang''s words, everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on Chu Ning. ?Judging from the cultivation level of everyone present, it is impossible to tell whether Chu Ning has reached the realm of fake elixir. However, everyone naturally knows what this situation means. ?That is equivalent to stepping into the realm of golden elixir with one foot. ?Chuning smiled slightly when he heard this. ?Judging from the fact that he has perfected the Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique, he is indeed in the realm of false elixirs at this moment. In other words, mana cannot be improved, and one can only cultivate spiritual consciousness and adjust physical condition to prepare for future elixir formation. This time can range from one or two years to decades or even hundreds of years. There are also monks who are stuck in this state their entire lives. It varies from person to person. ?However, for Chu Ning, after converting to the Five Elements Chaos Art, his magic power can still be further improved after transformation and tempering. So in a sense, Chu Ning cannot be equated to the realm of fake elixir in the traditional sense at this moment. ?Of course, Chu Ning didnt explain it deliberately. After all, it does take some time for him to practice in this state. He is not sure how long the distance will be after completing the transformation and tempering of mana. ?It is not wrong to call it the realm of false elixir. At this moment, He Yanmao was just coming out of the alchemy table. He was very surprised when he heard this. He then sighed and said: Senior Brother Chu entered the late stage of foundation building nearly twenty years later than me. I didnt expect to reach the realm of fake elixirs so quickly. It seems that it wont be long before the golden elixir is formed. " Chu Ning shook his head at this moment and said: It cant be so simple, so many people have been stuck here their whole lives. ??Ling Cang nodded and said: "Yes, to form the golden elixir, you need your energy and spirit to be in optimal condition, and it also depends on the opportunity." Speaking, Ling Cang asked Chu Ning: What are your plans during this time? ?Chun Ning also explained his purpose at this moment. I came to the Alchemy Pavilion this time to refine a batch of elixirs, and I will continue to be in seclusion for a while. Alchemy? Retreat? Ling Cang glanced at Chu Ning, but after all he said nothing more and nodded slightly. Then he said to Chu Ning: "That''s good. We can refine it in this dojo and let the disciples observe it." Chu Ning did not refuse. After agreeing, he asked the person in charge of the elixir in the pavilion to fetch the elixir for him. I then entered the alchemy table and started refining pills one after another. ??Although Ling Cang was very surprised that Chu Ning was actually refining earth attribute elixir, he didn''t ask any more questions. ??And after seeing Chu Ning refining several batches of pills, I couldn''t help but sigh. "Chun Ning''s understanding of alchemy is far beyond that of ordinary monks. If he condenses the golden elixir, he will not be as good as himself." When he thought that Chu Ning had now entered the realm of fake elixirs, Ling Cang smiled secretly. ?He vaguely guessed that this day seemed not too far away. ?Chun Ning refined several batches of elixirs under the observation of everyone in the alchemy pavilion, and also exchanged some alchemy techniques with everyone. ??Today''s alchemy exchange in the Alchemy Pavilion can be regarded as officially over. Chu Ning originally wanted to leave directly, but after thinking about it, he went up to the second floor to get a bunch of elixirs, and then got into the alchemy room again. ??In the past few years, Chu Ning has researched elixirs, and naturally it is impossible to only have this kind of earthy elixir. Based on the characteristics of the Five Elements Chaos Art, Chu Ning spent a full year developing a spiritual elixir with the three attributes of wood, fire, and earth based on the twin elixirs. ?Since he has arrived at the Alchemy Pavilion this time, he simply refined it together while he had the materials. After staying in the Alchemy Pavilion for three days, Chu Ning finally successfully refined both elixirs. ?Out of the alchemy room, Chu Ning was preparing to leave the alchemy pavilion. Su Yuqing came up to him at this time and said with a smile: "Brother Chu, have you been in seclusion for too long during this time? I met Rongrong outside just now. She said that you asked the Refining Pavilion to help collect several materials. They have been preparing it for almost two months, but no one has gone to get it. " Oh, I havent been there for a while, so the materials are not that urgent. Chu Ning responded casually. In the past two months, he first thought about cultivating the Yanhuo Divine Wood Technique to perfection. Now he is thinking about practicing the Five Elements Chaos Art to complete the conversion of mana as soon as possible. He temporarily put aside the matter of refining weapons. Su Yuqing nodded after hearing this, and the two exchanged a few words casually. Chu Ning did not stay here for too long, and then left with the elixir. ?Looking at Chu Ning''s back, Su Yuqing blinked slightly, showing admiration. Everyone says that I have a quiet temperament and am suitable for cultivation, but compared with Senior Brother Chu, I am still inferior. ?Senior Brother Chu has outstanding talents, but he is able to practice hard for ten years. It has been more than ten years since I returned to the sect from Honghukou, but I have not gone out even once. " ?It is precisely because of his nature that he likes to be quiet, Su Yuqing knows how difficult it is to achieve this. The heart of seeking truth! Su Yuqing recited these four words softly, and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. ??Just when Su Yuqing was sighing, Chu Ning had already returned to the cave. Then he dived directly into the practice room. In the next few months, Chu Ning spent most of his time in his cave. While continuing to take one pill for several days, he continued to complete the conversion and tempering of mana. ?However, unlike the previous month when he only practiced the Five Elements of Chaos Art, Chu Ning also continued to practice the Jiuyan Body Refining Art and the Divine Refining Art during this period. So that your energy and spirit can be maintained in an excellent state. Six months have passed in a flash. ??In the Lingyan Peak cave, Chu Ning sat in the training room and let out a long sigh of relief. Due to the reasons of body refining and **** refining, the improvement of the Five Elements Chaos Art is one month slower than I expected. ??However, there is no harm in it. At this moment, the tempering of mana has been completed. ??The dual-attributed mana of wood and fire in his Dantian has now been completely converted into the three-attributed mana of wood, fire and earth in the Five Elements Chaos Art. Compared to before the transformation, my own mana is even stronger. In fact, at this moment, I am the real false elixir state. " With this muttering in his mind, Chu Ning checked the cultivation proficiency in his mind. Five Elements of Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), first level (1000/50000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, First Level (14415/45000) Alchemy, fourth level (33701/64000) ?Just as Chu Ning was about to get up, a very mysterious feeling suddenly came to his heart. ?Chun Ning was startled at first, and then looked inside to see the condition of his Dantian. "This is" ??When he saw the state of mana in his dantian, Chu Ning''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of surprise. Because he suddenly discovered that the normal liquid mana started to rotate slightly at this moment, squeezing toward the center. At the center of the vortex, there are faint signs of mana condensing! Is this...a sign of elixir formation? Realizing this, Chu Ning, who was unprepared, was immediately surprised and delighted. In the past ten years, Chu Ning naturally knew nothing about pill formation. In fact. Because I know that after cultivating the Yanhuo Shenmu Kung Fu to perfection, the next step is to refresh the spirit body, modify the technique, and form elixirs. So Chu Ning naturally knows more about these. At this moment, it is natural to be able to identify that this is a sign that the golden elixir is about to condense. ?This is undoubtedly far beyond Chu Ning''s expectations. In his imagination, after the magic power has completed the relevant transformation and tempering. It will take a period of practice before you can face such a critical point. But I didnt expect that just by completing the transformation and tempering, I would usher in the formation of the pill. Perhaps this is because during the six months of seclusion, my essence and body have been adjusted to the best state? With this thought flashing through his mind, Chu Ning immediately felt a chill in his heart, and his expression immediately became serious. Energy formation is a big deal and cannot be accomplished casually. Quickly and completely calm down your mind. Immediately, Chu Ning started the Five Elements Chaos Art. ?At the same time, the spiritual consciousness fell directly into the mana of Dantian, guiding the mana to rotate and condense toward the middle. ?At the same time, the spiritual energy around Chu Ning also quickly poured into Chu Ning''s body. The role of the three spiritual bodies of Yinmu Spirit Body, Wuhuo Spirit Body, and Xutu Spirit Body allowed him to absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth at an alarming rate. But even so, it still cannot satisfy the gap of spiritual energy in the body. Chu Ning quickly took out the elixir he had just refined from his storage bag and took one. Hand-level low-grade elixir, under normal circumstances, it would take Chu Ning three days to refine and absorb one. But at this moment, it has only been refining and absorbing for only three hours. The spiritual energy and mana in Chu Ning''s body immediately became full. However, this state did not last long. Chu Ning once again felt the lack of spiritual energy in his body, so he immediately took out a pill and took it. Taking pills one after another, time passes day by day. Five days have passed. Ten days have passed One month has passed. ?Chuning originally refined a hundred pills, but now they have been completely consumed by Chu Ning. Feeling that the state of mana condensation in his body is far from complete. ?Chun Ning immediately took out all the many spirit stones in the storage bag. ??More than ten years ago, Chu Ning had already exchanged all the tens of thousands of spiritual stones he had obtained from the two sects of the Demonic Alliance for mid-grade spiritual stones. ?Chun Ning has also received a lot of spiritual stones in Jiuhua Sect these years. All these spirit stones were taken out by Chu Ning, and there were nearly a thousand middle-grade spirit stones. ? Whenever he felt that the spiritual energy in his body was not enough, he would pick up a spiritual stone to absorb the spiritual energy. ?Chun Ning was still completely immersed in cultivation without any distractions. ?Gradually, more and more spiritual stones around Chu Ning turned into powder. ??The mana in Chu Ning''s body is becoming more and more concentrated, and the aura on his body is becoming more and more powerful. Finally, I dont know how long it took. ?In Chu Nings dantian, a three-color bead was faintly visible at this moment. At its periphery, there is only an extremely thin layer of liquid mana wrapped around it. Whats surprising is that the golden elixir condensed by a normal golden elixir monk is only about the size of a thumb. ?At this moment, Chu Ning''s golden elixir, which has not yet fully formed, is already the size of a small egg. Perhaps its because of the Xuanling Baodan method used in foundation building that my magic power is much higher than that of monks of the same level? ?Chun Ning had an idea flash in his mind, but he didn''t hesitate at all. Controlling this last ray of mana, he pressed towards the three-color round pill in his dantian. At the same time, a huge impact burst out from the golden elixir. ?Chuning felt that his Dantian, sea of ??consciousness, and even his entire body were being impacted by this huge force. "coming!" ?Chun Ning knew that this was the most dangerous moment for condensing the golden elixir. Immediately hold the Yuan Shouyi and stabilize the mind. However, perhaps because the golden elixir was so large, the impact was far stronger than Chu Ning''s imagination. Within Chu Nings sea of ??consciousness, the consumption of divine consciousness fluid was rapidly decreasing. ??And outside Chu Ning''s body, the mana shield of the immortal golden body also spontaneously appeared. But even so, Chu Ning still felt as if he was about to be overwhelmed by the impact. ?His consciousness became increasingly blurred, and the golden light on the magic shield of the Immortal Golden Body outside his body became weaker and weaker. ??The vague feeling of exploding to death made Chu Ning feel a sense of fear in his heart. ?At this moment, waves of majestic energy surged out from Chu Ning''s sternum, hand bones, leg bones, and skull. ?After this vital energy surged out, it was immediately injected into Chu Ning''s limbs. Suddenly, Chu Ning''s feeling of bursting disappeared, and was replaced by vigorous vitality. It seems like every part of the body is being reborn! Feeling the condition of his body, Chu Ning no longer hesitated at this moment. He controlled the free mana that could not be integrated into the golden elixir, and once again concentrated it towards the golden elixir! Condensation! ?With the powerful impact of the golden elixir, all the last traces of mana were condensed into the three-color beads! Jin Dancheng! Suddenly, the powerful impact disappeared instantly. Instead, Chu Ning felt that his body was in a state of extreme hunger and thirst. Aura! He needs a lot of spiritual energy! At this moment, the aura of heaven and earth began to pour into Chu Ning automatically! But the aura in this room is obviously not enough. ??The dozen remaining spirit stones around Chu Ning turned into powder almost instantly, turning into streams of spiritual energy and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and were sucked into Chu Ning''s body. However, this is obviously not enough. Immediately, the spiritual energy of the entire cave and the entire Lingyan Peak converged towards Chu Nings training room. ?At the same time, the surrounding spiritual energy is still gathering here. Over the Lingyan Peak, at this moment, black clouds suddenly came over the top, and silver snakes danced wildly. ?The spiritual energy that covers the sky over Jiuhua Sect for nearly two hundred miles. ??They all converged toward Lingyan Peak like crazy, forming a whirlpool of spiritual energy visible to the naked eye above Chu Ning''s cave. ?Such a shocking change naturally attracted the attention of all Jiuhua Sect monks. "What''s going on? Why is the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in chaos?" Hey, why is there a big vortex of spiritual energy there? ?Some Qi Refining monks looked at the vortex of spiritual energy in the sky with horrified expressions on their faces. At this moment, the foundation-building monks all showed expressions of surprise. Make an elixir! Someone wants to form an elixir! That seems to be the direction of Lingyan Peak. Could it be...Senior Brother Chu! ??Everyone shouted in surprise and flew towards Lingyan Peak one after another. ?Monks in the Qi Refining Stage and Foundation Establishment Stage can all detect such strange phenomena, especially other monks in the sect. In fact, when the spiritual energy just started to change, Tang Xuan, Yu Changge, Gong Yuyuan, Ling Cang, Ge Liuyang, Liu Zhaolin... Golden elixir monks have already flown out of their caves and are flying quickly towards Lingyan Peak. ?Except for the two Golden Elixir monks who were rotating at the entrance of Honghu Lake, Tang Xuan, the Yuan Ying monk, and the other eight Golden Elixir monks all arrived not far from Lingyan Peak at this moment. Chun Ning, it was Chu Ning who successfully formed the elixir! I have never heard him say that he wanted to retreat to form the elixir. Everyone has come from the Dan Formation, so they naturally know that such strange phenomena in the world are caused by the successful absorption of spiritual energy by the Dan Formation. Ling Cangs eyes were full of surprise at this moment and he said: Six months ago, when Chu Ning came to the Alchemy Pavilion, I saw him enter the realm of fake alchemy. ?However, in just half a year, he actually succeeded in forming an elixir? " Hearing Ling Cangs words, Tang Xuan, Yu Changge and others all showed surprise on their faces. Ge Liuyang directly exclaimed at this moment: It only took half a year to go from the fake elixir realm to the elixir formation? So fast. Furthermore, after he condensed the golden elixir, why did he need so much spiritual energy to replenish it? " Not only Ge Liuyang, but also everyone else had a look of surprise on their faces. Yu Changge was looking in the direction of Lingyan Peak at this moment, with a glimmer of light in his eyes. Then there is only one possibility. The golden elixir condensed by Chu Ning is extremely powerful. If nothing else happens, a powerful Golden Elixir monk will appear in our Jiuhua Sect! " ?Hearing what Yu Changge said, everyones eyes fell on him Several people remembered that when Yu Changge formed the elixir before, the visions of heaven and earth were also far beyond ordinary people. In this way, Yu Changges words are naturally very credible. Ge Liuyang who was on the side immediately asked: Sect Master, how does Chu Nings vision of forming pills compare with yours? When Yu Changge heard this, he immediately laughed and said: If you look at it from this vision alone, you are much better than me! ?Hearing what Yu Changge said, the eyes of all the Jindan monks immediately showed shock. You must know that Yu Changge himself is a talented person. Among the monks of the same level, his magical power is the one that surpasses everyone. At this moment, Tang Xuan also slowly spoke from the side: Yes, this kind of vision was not something you could achieve back then, Changge. To be precise, it is the first time in my life that I have seen someone who can absorb such a large range of spiritual energy when forming a pill. " Since even Tang Xuan said so. The rest of the people looking at Lingyan Peak were naturally more curious. At this moment, the spiritual vortex began to slowly weaken after continuing for a period of time. Then, it disappeared directly. And the dark clouds, lightning and thunder on the Lingyan Peak also disappeared in an instant. Upon seeing this scene, Tang Xuan laughed directly and said: "Chun Ning is about to leave seclusion. Let''s go and see our sect''s newly promoted Jindan monk!" As soon as Tang Xuan said this, everyone moved closer to Lingyan Peak. ??When the other foundation-building monks saw this, they were also very surprised and chased after him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 256： Elder Jindan, array spirit body Chapter 256 Elder Jindan, Formation Spirit Inside Lingyan Peak Cave. ?Chun Ning opened his eyes when the spiritual vortex dissipated. Suddenly, an unprecedented mysterious feeling surged in his head. Its as if the connection with heaven and earth has deepened. A mysterious thing called Tao was perceived for the first time. Jindan Avenue! ?Chuning muttered these four words softly, with a happy and somewhat complicated expression on his face. When I first formed the elixir, it was really dangerous. Perhaps it is because his magic power is too strong that he has such a powerful impact. Fortunately, there is the vital energy provided by the jade bone, otherwise..." ?Thinking of the last scene just now, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel a little scared, but then, Chu Ning had some aftertaste. The feeling of being filled with spiritual energy just now is really addictive! Chu Ning sighed with emotion at this moment. He didn''t even need to check the proficiency level in his mind. He was convinced that whether it was refining Qi, body, or spirit, there would definitely be a significant increase. ?But at this moment, there is obviously no time to look carefully. ?Chun Ning clearly felt at this time that many fellow disciples were arriving around Lingyan Peak. And it was obvious that they already knew that they had succeeded in forming the elixir. !! Immediately, Chu Ning followed his inner feelings and let out a clear and long roar, and at the same time, the person disappeared in the sky above the cave. Chun Ning, you have indeed successfully formed the elixir! ?Yu Changge had a smile on his face at this moment. As soon as Chu Ning appeared, everyone could clearly feel the aura of the golden elixir monk on his body. ?Although it is not stable yet, it is extremely powerful. The momentum is so great that it has even vaguely surpassed Fu Lihong, Qi Guangshou and others who were also early Jindan monks. Although it was because Chu Ning had just made a breakthrough and had not had time to restrain himself. However, this was enough to make the monks of Jiuhua Sect pay attention to him. ?Chuning thought of this pill formation, both the start without warning and the almost failure in the end were beyond his expectations. At this moment, he could not help but raise his hands towards Tang Xuan, Yu Changge and others: Lucky! When Tang Xuan heard this, he laughed and said: The creation of gold-forming elixirs is a matter of equal emphasis on strength and chance, there is no such thing as luck. Your successful elixir formation is indeed a great joy for our sect! " After speaking, Tang Xuan looked at Yu Changge. Yu Changge obviously understood the meaning of Tang Xuan''s look. The next moment, his voice echoed throughout the Jiuhua Sect. Chu Ning successfully formed the elixir and was promoted to the position of elder of the sect. The whole sect congratulates Elder Chu! As Yu Changge finished speaking, the foundation-building monks around Lingyan Peak took the lead in bowing to Chu Ning. Congratulations to Elder Chu for forming the golden elixir! The next moment, monks from all corners of the Jiuhua Sect also congratulated him in unison. Congratulations to Elder Chu for forming the golden elixir! ??And around Chu Ning, even the Jindan monks were also joining hands to congratulate him. Thank you very much, fellow disciples! ?Chun Ning immediately raised his hands and saluted around him. Yu Changge waved his hands to the foundation-building monks around him and said: "Elder Chu has just formed the elixir, and there are still matters to discuss within the sect. Please leave first." Yes, Sect Master! As Yu Changge finished speaking, the foundation-building monks immediately left one after another. But everyone was discussing happily. Great, our Jiuhua Sect has another Jindan elder. Elder Chus cultivation has improved so quickly. When the Daluo Sect came to compete more than twenty years ago, he had just advanced to the late stage of foundation building. Now the elixir formation has been successful! " I heard that Elder Chu was less than a hundred years old, and he formed elixirs within a hundred years. Such qualifications and talents are really amazing! The discussion of these monks naturally fell into the ears of Chu Ning and others. Tang Xuan smiled at this moment and said: "Master Nephew Chu, let''s go to your cave and have a seat." The Supreme Elder, please, the sect master and all the elders please. Upon hearing this, Chu Ning immediately raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation. Hearing what Chu Ning said, Ge Liuyang immediately laughed and said: Junior brother Chu, since you have successfully formed the elixir, you should change your name and call us senior brothers. ?Chuning heard this and chuckled: This is too sudden, I still havent gotten used to it. ??Everyone chatted and entered Chu Ning Cave Mansion together. ??This includes Tang Xuan, Yu Changge and others who came here for the first time. Tang Xuan glanced slightly when he entered the cave. Suddenly he said: Master Nephew Chu, the formation in your cave is quite good. Although the forbidden defense is not top-notch, the formation method is quite good. ?Chun Ning heard that even Tang Xuan praised this formation so much, and couldn''t help but be impressed by Cen Zijin''s accomplishments in this formation during his foundation-building period. that is what he said: I got this from a friend when I was in the Eastern Holy Continent. During the conversation, everyone sat down in Chuning Cave Mansion. Yu Changge asked: Junior brother Chu, why are you in such a hurry to form the elixir this time? If you had told me in advance. It''s better to ask your uncle to protect you. Fortunately, Qin''s cultivation is superb and there are no accidents when forming the elixir. " Hearing what Yu Changge said, Chu Ning also smiled bitterly and said: Sect Master, my elixir formation was indeed very sudden, even I was surprised. Actually, I modified the Five Elements Chaos Technique within the sect a few months ago..." ??As he spoke, Chu Ning roughly told the story of how he suddenly sensed the formation of pills. Hearing these words, all the monks present looked at each other in shock. When they formed the elixir, which one of them was not fully prepared and tried to be as foolproof as possible. ?Chun Ning, this was good, he started right away, and he succeeded immediately. I can only say that, Junior Brother Chu, your cultivation is superb and your luck is really good. Yu Changge laughed and then looked around the cave. Junior brother, although this Lingyan Peak is not bad, the spiritual energy is still not enough. How about moving the cave abode to Tianlan Peak? Perhaps junior brother, do you have any other intentions? " Tianlan Peak? Chu Ning was slightly surprised when he heard this. Even if he has never been there before, he still knows that this peak is one of the most spiritual peaks in the sect. ?That was not even possible for Gong Yuyuan and Yuan Zhuo, two late-stage Golden Core elders, to settle in. ??Seeing Chu Ning''s surprise, before Yu Changge could speak, Gong Yuyuan laughed and said: Junior brother Chu, there is no need to worry. Although I am in the late stage of Jindan, I also know that it is very slim to enter the Nascent Soul stage in this life. ??Junior Brother Chu, you formed elixirs at the age of less than sixty, and your future is limitless. These treasures should belong to my junior brother. " The other Jindan elders also nodded at this moment. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but feel a little moved when he heard this. The Lingyan Peak supported him as a foundation for training, which was quite reluctant. However, after entering the golden elixir stage, the demand for spiritual energy is greater, so this place is indeed not suitable. He immediately raised his hands and said: In this case, I would like to thank the sect master and the elders...all the senior brothers for their love. ??Everyone was smiling at this moment, as they accepted Chu Ning''s feelings. Immediately, I exchanged ideas with Chu Ning about the use of some magical powers after condensing the golden elixir. ??It can be regarded as an exchange between the Jindan monks in the sect, but it made Chu Ning gain a lot of knowledge. ?His elixir formation was sudden, and he still had some understanding of the elixir formation, but what happened after the elixir formation was still unclear. ?Especially Ling Cang and Ge Liuyang exchanged some experiences with Chu Ning on how to use elixir fire to refine elixirs and magic weapons, which benefited Chu Ning a lot. He has long been interested in using alchemy fire to make alchemy and refining weapons. Now that Jinan has made alchemy, he naturally wants to give it a try. Everyone sat at Chu Ning for a while, and then dispersed. ?At this moment, Chu Ning finally had time to see the changes brought about by successfully forming the elixir. ?First, he looked inside and saw that there were golden elixir beads as big as eggs in the Dantian. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but reveal a smile. The size of this kind of golden elixir is probably comparable to that of many middle-stage golden elixir monks. This means that Chu Ning''s magical power is far superior to that of monks of the same level. Immediately, Chu Ning looked at the cultivation proficiency in his mind. This golden elixir should also be improved. Five Elements of Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), first level (7000/50000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, First Level (18415/45000) Alchemy, fourth level (37701/64000) Detection of successful formation of the host''s elixir, rewarded with the talent "Array Spirit" Array Spirit Body: 1. Substantially improve the understanding of array techniques, cultivation talents, and improve the efficiency and quality of array equipment refining. 2. Have the ability to analyze and understand the origin of formations and patterns. ?At this sight, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. First of all, after forming the elixir, the formation spirit body was indeed refreshed, although it was because it was refreshed by the hidden talent, and there was no hidden talent. These two abilities are almost as good as the three talents of the original "Rule Source Spirit", and they can analyze the array in the same way as the rune source. In fact, what surprised Chu Ning was naturally the greatly improved proficiency! The Five Elements Chaos Technique has increased by 6,000 points, the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique has increased by 4,000 points, and the Divine Refining Technique has increased by 4,000 points! It has only been two months since I formed the elixir! " ?At this moment, Chu Ning truly realized the transformation brought about by pill formation. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning''s consciousness immediately opened up. ?Based on his previous experience in foundation building, the improvement in the intensity of spiritual consciousness brought about by such a large-level promotion will be more obvious than the data in the divine refining technique. Sure enough, when Chu Ning began to release his spiritual consciousness, he immediately felt completely different from before. ?Not only did his spiritual consciousness easily reach the previous limit of 3,800 feet, but it also continued to extend outward. It didnt really stop until it reached a distance of five thousand feet. Five thousand feet! More than thirty-three miles. ?Chuning felt the range of his consciousness at this moment, and was also surprised. ??The barrier of five thousand feet of spiritual consciousness is not something that just any golden elixir monk can cross. ??In the exchange just now, even Ling Cang, a monk in the middle stage of Jindan, said that his spiritual consciousness was less than 4,500 feet. The intensity of my spiritual consciousness now far exceeds that of ordinary middle-stage Jindan monks. It should be vaguely comparable to the late Jindan monks! " ?Chun Ning immediately began to judge his own strength. The richness of the mana should be comparable to that of a mid-Jindan monk. As for the strength of the physical body, it is naturally far beyond the average late-stage Jindan monks! ?However, apart from these, the real strength lies in various magical powers and magic weapons. " ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning began to take stock of the magical powers that he really knew. Needless to say, the five secret techniques of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique are Chu Nings very important trump card. ?However, for Chu Ning, who has always been cautious, he generally would not use this kind of trump card casually. ???Moreover, the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is a close attack, so using it casually is too risky. You still need spells and magic weapons! ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning waved his hand, and a fire scorpion suddenly appeared in his hand. ??The Hellfire Scorpion is the form of the monster that Chu Ning has condensed from practicing the Fiery Flame Technique over the years. This monster is usually a sixth or even seventh level monster. Although Chu Ning was able to cast it before forming the elixir, he had tried casting it for many years but could not reach the instant stage. Now, with the increase in mana brought about by Chu Ning''s successful formation of pills. The Hell Fire Scorpion can also be condensed easily. Perhaps I can try the next form, which is also the last form recorded in the Fierce Flame Artthe Fierce Sun Spirit Bird! With this thought in mind, Chu Ning immediately took out a jade box from his storage bag. ?It is the jade box containing the feathers of the blazing sun bird. The lowest level of a mature Fierce Sun Spirit Bird is an eighth-order spirit beast comparable to the early stage of Nascent Soul. Continue to advance and become the ninth or even tenth level. ?Chun Ning can infer from what he saw in the murals carved by the Shenhuo Sect. ??The blazing sun bird whose feathers are in this jade box is at least the ninth level. This feather most likely contains a wisp of the soul of this blazing sun bird. ?This is why, during the foundation-building period of Chu Ning, the power emitted by just one feather made it impossible for him to look directly at it. ??As Chu Ning opened the jade box, a powerful power suddenly filled the entire training room and even spread to the entire cave. Yum! Goo! ?Outside the training room, both Ling Xiaobai and Jin Lei Diao seemed to feel the power and screamed at the same time. Chu Ning''s eyes flashed slightly at this moment. He had become a golden elixir monk, although he was still slightly uncomfortable facing this pressure. However, he has been able to completely withstand this pressure. ?Chun Ning watched the Fierce Sun Spirit Bird carefully, his consciousness immersed in it, and he seemed to feel it vaguely. ?An ancient spiritual bird whose whole body is like fire, carrying the power of heaven and earth and a rich fire attribute, is in front of him at this moment. After watching this for a long time, Chu Ning felt that he had reached the limit of the pressure, and then he slowly closed the jade box. Close your eyes slightly, then open them again. With this ray of spirit here, you can get twice the result with half the effort by practicing the Fiery Flame Technique to condense the Fierce Yang Spirit Bird. ?However, with my own cultivation level, even if I condensed the Fierce Sun Spirit Bird, I would not be able to refine and integrate this spirit. " ?Of course, Chu Ning has no intention of refining it. ?This feather of the blazing sun bird, as well as this ray of spirit, Chu Ning is still of great use. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning casually took out the jade slip engraved with the Five Elements of Chaos Technique. Then he murmured: My understanding of weapon refining over the past twenty years should be able to support me in refining magic weapons! Chun Ning was not too entangled in the magic weapon he would use after forming the elixir. The reason is that after Chu Ning obtained the Five Elements Chaos Art, he discovered that there was a magic weapon refining method behind it, called the Five Elements Sword Formation. As the name suggests, it is to refine the Five Elements Spiritual Sword and form a sword formation. ?However, it is extremely difficult to refine this sword array, and each sword must be combined with the practiced skills. Chu Ning is not able to refine them all now. ??However, each sword in this sword array can be used as a magic weapon alone, and its power is not small. ?Chun Ning is going to refine the three-attribute spirit sword that he can cultivate first. In fact, this sword array has endless variations, and different attributes can be combined. At the time, no one in the Jiuhua Sect could refine this sword formation because no one had practiced the Five Elements Chaos Art to the point of attaining the five attributes. ??However, the sect''s weapon refining master figured out a set of five elements weapon formation method based on the five elements sword formation of the Five Elements Chaos Art. You can use two to five magic weapons with different attributes to form an array to fight against the enemy. Then, it evolved into the Five Elements Formation. Each attribute magic weapon can be composed of two quasi-magic weapons. ??The three-dimensional formation used by the Daluo Sect monks that Chu Ning and others faced at the Wolong Valley ruins. It is a kind of Five Elements Instrument Formation. Tracing its origin, it is transformed from the Five Elements Sword Formation. It was also thanks to Chu Ning that he killed a few of them in advance. Otherwise, once they formed the Five Elements Weapon Formation, even Chu Ning would be difficult to deal with. I reviewed the refining method of the Five Elements Sword Formation again. Some of the things I couldn''t understand before the elixir was formed, I felt suddenly enlightened at this moment. After thinking about it for a moment, Chu Ning knew that the talent of the "Array Spirit Body" played a big role in this. After all, in this sword formation, some magic formations have quite a lot in common with the formation. ?Although it is not simply a formation, having a formation spirit body can especially analyze formations like the source of symbols. My own understanding of magic circles has improved significantly. ?Chuning put the jade slip into his storage bag, stood up and left the practice room. Chun Ning already has an idea of ??what he wants to do at this stage. Firefire flames are cultivated to condense the shape of the lungs, and then prepare to refine the wooden spirit sword, fire spirit sword, and earth spirit sword in the five -line sword array. ?Of course, Jiuhua Sects inheritance Chu Ning will not be ignored either. He is going to find another fire attribute attack spell and earth attribute defense spell. After all, these two spells can maximize the talents of Wuhuo Spirit Body and Xutu Spirit Body. ?Of course, before that, Chu Ning was also planning to move the cave house there first. After all, Lan Feng''s spiritual energy was strong that day, which naturally helped him in his subsequent cultivation. There are not many other things in the cave, more of them are some spiritual plants. ?Chuning is already familiar with transplanting these things, and some spiritual plants that seemed important in the past are no longer so important to him now. In the end, Chu Ning only chose several types of transplants, such as Yanmu Twin Fruit, Iron Soul Flower, Ningshen Grass, and Purple Phoenix Cedar. The rest were picked directly. ?Then, Chu Ning took out the formation flags and formation plates that were originally placed around the peak. I just heard what they said, and Lan Feng himself had deployed a very powerful formation restriction that day. ??This formation may not necessarily be used, but after all, it was given to him by Cen Zijin and kept as a souvenir. " ?Chun Ning thought to himself, and then thought that Cen Zijin had not only given himself some formation equipment. I also gave myself some jade slips related to formations, but I had not studied them in detail before. Now that there is a formation spirit body, if you have time in the future, you can understand it. At the same time, there are also many powerful formations in the Jiuhua Sect. ?But for Chu Ning, the first thing he has to do now is to complete his various magical powers and magic weapons. Summoning two golden thunder eagles down, Chu Ning jumped up and sat on one of them, then flew towards Tianlan Peak. (End of this chapter) Chapter 257： Ancient treasures, spiritual treasures and fairy dew pills Chapter 257: Ancient Treasures, Spiritual Treasures and Immortal Dew Pills Tianlan Peak is really full of spiritual energy this time. Im afraid it already has a fourth-level spiritual vein! ?Chun Ning had just landed on Tianlan Peak and immediately noticed the difference between this place and Lingyan Peak. Then he went straight to the only cave in this peak. ?Compared with Lingyan Peak, this cave is more than five or six times larger. It just so happens that Da Jin and Xiao Jin are getting bigger and bigger. The spirit beast room was a bit small before, but they can live more spaciously here. ?Chuning raised his head and glanced at the two golden thunder eagles. In more than half a year, the two eagles seem to have grown in size again, and they are really only one step away from being promoted to the fourth level monster beast. ??Ling Xiaobai, this little guy, is not very good at all. He is about to be promoted to the fifth level monster and become a being comparable to a golden elixir monk. ??But there was still no sign of growing in size, which made Chu Ning confused. Generally speaking, during the growth process of spiritual beasts, their bodies will also undergo certain changes. The little guy''s appearance has not changed except for the addition of a tail when he entered the second level. ?Falling into this cave, Chu Ning found that the formations inside were much more advanced than the formations Cen Zijin gave him. Whether it is the defensive restriction or the spirit gathering effect, it must be more than one level higher. In this case, Chu Ning naturally did not touch this formation. He then began to make some simple renovations to the cave, except for adding a spiritual beast room. ?Chuning also built a special alchemy and weapon refining room. He has now successfully formed elixirs. Even without earth fire, he can still use elixir fire to refine elixirs and magic weapons. Even those high-level elixirs must be refined with the help of elixir fire. After completing the renovation of the cave, Chu Ning went straight to the Weapon Refining Pavilion. He had already thought about refining the Five Elements Sword Formation before and asked the Weapon Refining Pavilion to help prepare the materials in advance. Before forming the elixir, Su Yuqing sent a message to Cui Rongrong, saying that the materials were ready. ?Chun Ning was ready to get it after completing the transformation and tempering of the mana. ?Unexpectedly, the elixir was formed directly right after, so I didnt get it back. ?In addition, Chu Ning also needs Ge Liuyang''s help. ?Chuning flew all the way towards the Weapon Refining Pavilion, and Ge Liuyang felt Chu Ning''s aura from far away. ? Ge Liuyang, who was discussing things with Lu Jiakang and Cui Rongrong, suddenly smiled and said: "Go and greet him outside the pavilion. Your Uncle Chu is here. He must be taking the weapon refining materials to refine the magic weapon." Uncle Chu! ?Lu Jiakang and Cui Rongrong were stunned at first, but soon realized that Ge Liuyang was talking about Chu Ning. The eyes of the two people couldn''t help but become a little complicated. ?Not long after Chu Ning entered Jiuhua Sect, several people went to the Black Dragon Pond and Wanxiang Cliff together. Besides the monks in the Alchemy Pavilion, he was the first group of monks in the sect to come into contact with Chu Ning. ?Now this senior brother Chu suddenly became his uncle, and they didn''t even react to this title for a while. The two of them came to the Weapon Refining Pavilion and saw Chu Ning jumping down from the golden thunder sculpture. Immediately he bowed his hands and saluted: Ive met Uncle Chu! Chun Ning didnt feel too much when everyone called him Elder Chu. ?At this moment, Leng Buding was called Uncle Chu by two former friends, and Chu Ning suddenly felt a little strange. ?However, he also knew that this was the default rule in the world of immortality. He did not go out of his way to ask the two of them to change their words. Instead, he smiled and said: "Stop being so polite to me. Is Senior Brother Ge here? I just have something to ask him." Uncle Master is in the pavilion. Cui Rongrong responded at this moment. ?Chun Ningdang came to Ge Liuyang''s training room under the guidance of the two men, but Lu Jiakang and Cui Rongrong did not follow. ?Magic weapons are extremely important to a Golden elixir monk, especially since Chu Ning is good at refining weapons, so what he is refining is naturally a natal magic weapon. Some things are not necessarily convenient for them to listen to. These materials are what you told the government to prepare before. As soon as Chu Ning entered the room, Ge Liuyang handed Chu Ning a pile of materials. Then he asked curiously: Junior brother, are you preparing to refine a natal magic weapon? But I see that the materials you want are quite complicated, and I cant figure out what kind of magic weapon you want to refine. Ge Liuyang is indeed a little curious about the materials Chu Ning wants. Chu Ning contains materials with several properties. ?Chun Ning did not hide anything at this moment and said directly: I am going to refine several spiritual swords in the Five Elements Sword Formation. "Five Elements Sword Formation?" Upon hearing this, Ge Liuyang was a little surprised. As the elder in charge of the Weapon Refining Pavilion in the sect, how could he not know about this set of magic weapons? Combining the materials Chu Ning needed, Ge Liuyang suddenly said: This sword formation is very capable of refining. Junior brother, it seems that you are going to refine the three-attribute spiritual sword of wood, fire and earth first. Not bad! Chu Ning nodded at this moment. When I came here, I wanted to ask Senior Brother Ge for a favor. With that said, Chu Ning took out the black chain made of black black gold from the storage bag. I would like to ask my senior brother to use the inherited treasure in the pavilion to help me take out three sections of this black gold. ?Chun Ning knew that in the Jiuhua Sect''s Weapon Refining Pavilion, there was an inherited carving knife passed down from ancient times, which could cook gold and cut jade. It seems that it is still a rare magic weapon. ?However, this item is generally only used for refining weapons, and is only kept by the elders of each generation of the Refining Pavilion. Even Chu Ning had never seen it before. Black Black Gold! ?Ge Liuyang looked surprised at this moment. Junior brother, do you want to mix this black black gold into those spiritual swords? When he said this, Ge Liuyang''s tone was full of suspicion. You must know that as early as more than ten years ago, he told Chu Ning that even he could not refine this black black gold. ?Chun Ning nodded and said: "I''m not sure, but I always want to give it a try. If it works, it would be best to mix some of it with the spiritual sword. If it doesnt work, then thats it, other materials can also be refined. " In fact, what Chu Ning wants most is to use this black black gold as the main body to refine the spiritual sword. ?However, Chu Ning also knows his own affairs, and he knows that his elixir fire is probably stronger than that of ordinary middle-stage golden elixir monks. However, it is impossible to refine the entire flying sword with this black black gold as the main body. Now he can only use other materials as the main materials, and then mix in some black black gold to improve the quality of the flying sword. Hearing this, Ge Liuyang nodded slightly. Then he stretched out his hand, and there was a white knife in his hand. ??The knife was only about two feet long, and there was a coldness at the blade. Even Chu Ning''s eyes made contact and he felt affected for a moment. ?Chun Ning immediately asked: Senior Brother Ge, what is this inherited treasure? It feels to me that it is even higher than the average magic weapon. Could it be that there are other treasures on top of this magic weapon? " "This is indeed a higher level treasure than the magic weapon." Ge Liuyang nodded. The Nascent Soul monks call it ancient treasure or spiritual treasure. Even I dont know the specific details. ?Perhaps only Nascent Soul monks like Uncle Master will know better. " An ancient treasure or a spiritual treasure. Chu Ning muttered softly. I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, this practice really has no end. It is already beyond the reach of many monks to be able to successfully break through the Foundation Establishment Pill Formation. But the more I come into contact with more things, I find that there are more mysterious and profound things that I have not mastered. ?However, Chu Ning did not underestimate himself. He had only been practicing for more than forty years. There are also golden fingers that can refresh talents. Sooner or later, you will have the opportunity to come into contact with these mysterious things. At this moment, Ge Liuyang took the Senhan knife and lightly scratched the black black gold. Suddenly, a section of the black chain was cut off. ?According to Chu Ning''s wishes, Ge Liuyang cut off two more sections. Chu Ning immediately put these three sections of black gold, together with the rest of the weapon refining materials, into the storage bag. Ge Liuyang opened his mouth at this time and said: Junior brother Chu, you have never used elixir fire to refine a magic weapon before, and it just so happens that the sect intends to refine another magic weapon at this moment. It''s also a flying sword. If not, how about you refining the magic weapon? " When Chu Ning heard this, he was overjoyed and immediately agreed. Having such an opportunity to practice is really rare for Chu Ning. You must know that even in Jiuhua Sect, refining a magic weapon is not a common thing. It often takes ten years to get such an opportunity. ?Ten days later, Chu Ning came out of the Weapon Refining Pavilion with a complicated expression, and then flew towards the Alchemy Pavilion again. ? Thinking back on the process of refining the flying sword magic weapon these days, I kept muttering in my heart. "Fortunately, I had the opportunity to practice first this time, otherwise I would have wasted all my materials." Chu Ning never expected that the elixir fire refining magic weapon would consume so much. Plus, I have just used Danhuo and have no experience. ?With his magical power so powerful, even when he refined the flying sword to 80% or 90%, it was difficult to continue. It was also fortunate that Ge Liuyang was on the side and took over the refining, otherwise the refining would have failed directly. But this is just an ordinary magic weapon and can be refined by Ge Liuyang. What Chu Ning wants to refine now is his own magic weapon, so he cannot let others take over the refining. ??Furthermore, when refining the spiritual swords required to form the Five Elements Sword Formation, they must be refined with the golden elixir fire of the Five Elements Chaos Art. This requires Chu Ning to do it himself. If it were not mixed with the black black gold, I might be more confident. It is too risky to mix this black black gold and refine it now. " ??The refining materials that Chu Ning has prepared over the years are hard to find, so naturally he will not take such risks. At this time, he had only two choices. One was to practice for a few more years and refine it when his magic power became more powerful and refined. The second method is to prepare some elixirs that can quickly replenish mana. After some thought, Chu Ning chose the second path. After all, the spiritual realm was formed not long after the monks from various sects entered it. ??Without the natal magic weapon, Chu Ning really didn''t have much confidence in fighting those monks who were in the middle or even late stages of the Golden Core. The magic weapon must be refined and nurtured by the natal soul and elixir power. If you dont prepare in advance, it will be too late to refine it when you enter. So Chu Ning decided to refine a batch of elixirs that were suitable for him and could quickly replenish his mana. In this way, it is also convenient for him to replenish the magic weapon in time in case the magic power fails. ?Chuning came to the Alchemy Pavilion, which naturally caused a small sensation. ??Many alchemists came forward to greet Chu Ning. ?He Yanmao, Yuan Rongzhang, Su Yuqing and others were all filled with emotion when they had real face-to-face contact with Chu Ning. ?Especially Yuan Rongzhang, thinking about how he had repeatedly questioned Chu Ning when he first came to Jiuhua Sect. But he didnt expect that the two of them were both in the middle stage of foundation building, and more than twenty years later, he had already entered the late stage of foundation building for some time. But as for the formation of elixirs, it is still far away. But Chu Ning has already become a Jindan elder. ?Given the relationship between the two at this time, it is natural not to say that they are jealous, but it is naturally impossible to say that they are not envious. After Chu Ning exchanged greetings with everyone, he went straight to the Alchemy Pavilion where the elixir recipes were stored. Since bringing out numerous alchemy inheritances at the Wolong Valley site, Chu Ning has indeed learned a lot from them. ?But before, he focused more on the elixirs he used as a late-stage Foundation Establishment monk, and did less research on the advanced elixirs used by Golden elixir monks. At this moment, Chu Ning was searching among many pill recipes, and soon found several pill recipes that might meet his needs. Finally, it fell on an elixir called Xianlu Dan. This elixir is a high-grade medium-grade elixir that can be used by Golden elixir monks to quickly replenish the elixir power. It is especially effective in replenishing the elixir power consumed by the use of elixir fire. ?Chun Ning took the elixir prescription and went to the alchemy pavilion where he received the elixir. After asking about it, he frowned slightly. ?The main medicinal herbs in this Xianlu Dan are available in the Alchemy Pavilion, such as Xingyuehua, Zixiaguo, Tianqingcao, etc. ??However, the most important main ingredient of this elixir, fairy dew grass, is not available here. ?With no choice, Chu Ning could only go to Ling Cang directly. "Xianlu grass? Junior brother wants to refine Xianlu Dan?" ??Ling Cang was also quite surprised when he heard Chu Ning''s words. Although this Immortal Dew Pill is very effective at restoring mana, the various elixirs required are indeed not easy to find. So after the sect compiled this inherited elixir recipe, it has not been refined yet. ?The elixir of fairy dew grass is extremely rare, and I dont know where it can be found at the moment. " ?Hearing Ling Cang''s words, Chu Ning couldn''t help but frown slightly. At this time, Ling Cang continued to speak: Junior Brother Chu, why dont you go to Tianyin Pavilion with me in three months? You might gain something. Tianyin Pavilion? Chu Ning heard this and was about to ask, Ling Cang had already continued: Tianyin Pavilion has always been on good terms with my sect. Their alchemy elder, Elder Xue, has many friends and I have quite a personal relationship. He invited a group of Taoist friends to gather at Tianyin Pavilion three months later, including monks from the Yunxiao League and other leagues. At that time, there should be a small internal transaction among the Golden Alchemy monks, including some outstanding alchemists. ??If Junior Brother Chu goes with me, we might gain something. " After hearing this, Chu Ning understood the general idea, and immediately agreed. Chu Ning also knew that as his cultivation level improved, the resources he needed became more and more advanced. If we rely entirely on Jiuhua Sect, we may no longer be able to supply it. After all, most of the foundation-building monks obviously cannot obtain the resources of the golden elixir monks. So when you reach the level of Jindan monk, it is often easier to get what you need by exchanging things with monks of the same level. When Ling Cang saw Chu Ning agreeing, he smiled and said: This kind of internal trading fair among Jindan monks often involves exchanging needs for things. Spirit stones are of course also used, but if you have precious items, it will be easier to exchange them for something. Junior brother, Im afraid I have to prepare some more. If not, you can also get some from the sect. " ?Chun Ning nodded slightly after hearing this, and he naturally knew this. After leaving the Alchemy Pavilion and returning to Tianlan Peak, Chu Ning was also thinking about this matter. Ling Cang said that the spirit stones are not easy to exchange. Even if they are easy to exchange, he can no longer get the spirit stones. ??Chun Ning had almost squandered all his spiritual stones during the previous efforts to form pills, and now he was extremely poor. What you can do by yourself is just making talismans, refining elixirs, and refining weapons. Refining weapons cannot produce decent magic weapons. In this case, Im afraid it wont be of much use. As for alchemy, it seems that you can try to refine some high-grade low-grade or medium-grade elixirs, which should be fine. Character making ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning quickly took out a talisman pen and some animal skin talisman paper of high quality from the storage bag. ??These were originally obtained from the Jindan monk named Sun Shifan of Daluo Sect in Wolong Valley. ?Chun Ning was preparing to make a talisman. After thinking about it for a while, he immediately shook his head. I am afraid that these talismans may be the unique talismans of Daluo Sect. If I draw them and trade them like this, Daluo Sect will naturally think that Sun Shifan died in his own hands. ?Although the people of the Daluo Sect had actually already guessed that the group of Daluo Sect monks had an accident after encountering themselves and others. But there is no definite evidence after all. Its better not to add extraneous ramifications. Thinking of this, Chu Ning flew towards the collection pavilion. Among the many inheritances brought back from Wolong Valley, in addition to those from Jiuhua Sect, there are also many sects. Logically speaking, there should be some talisman books. ?Chun Ning also happened to be thinking of finding another fire and earth spell to learn. After all, since I have been unable to refine magic weapons in the past few months, I can devote my time to improving my spells. When he came to the Dianzang Pavilion, Chu Ning told Liu Zhaolin his thoughts, and Liu Zhaolin immediately took Chu Ning to the second floor. Then he took out a jade slip from among the many jade slips and handed it to Chu Ning. Junior brother Chu, this jade slip was brought from the Wolong Valley ruins. I took a look and it should be the talisman technique of Wolong Valley. ?Although this sect was far less powerful than the Jiuhua sect at that time, it was unique in its talisman skills. ??The art of talismans in our sect has never been prosperous. After it was put into the Collection Pavilion, you were the first to see it. " ?Chuning took the jade slip and scanned it for a while, and sure enough he saw many talisman techniques recorded in it. It also included a lot of high-end and high-quality talisman-making methods, so I burned a copy of it with satisfaction and put it into my storage bag. At this time, Liu Zhaolin took out a jade plaque and handed it directly to Chu Ning and said: "As for the spells, they are all on the third floor. Junior Brother Chu, after you get which spell you like, register it with me and you can have it reproduced." Okay, thank you, senior brother. ?Chuning reached out and took the jade token, then went straight to the third floor and entered the spell collection room. ??With just a brief glance, Chu Ning went straight to the top spells of fire and earth attributes. After some selection, Chu Ning brought the jade slips with two kinds of magic to the first floor and found Liu Zhaolin. ??Although the jade token Liu Zhaolin gave himself can take out those magic jade slips, there are some small restrictions on each jade slip. ??If Chu Ning wants to reproduce it, Liu Zhaolin still needs to lift the ban. Even the Jindan elders naturally cannot take away the various inheritances in the sect without restriction. Liu Zhaolin took Chu Ning''s jade slip and glanced at it. Junior Brother Chu, its really not difficult to choose. (End of this chapter) Chapter 258： Heavenly Fire Sword Technique and Earth Spirit Rock Armor Technique Chapter 258 Heavenly Fire Sword Technique and Earth Spirit Rock Armor Technique ?Chun Ning heard Liu Zhaolins words and said calmly: After all, I have just formed the elixir, so I will try these extremely powerful spells first. If I fail to practice them, I will come back to my senior brother to change them. Liu Zhaolin was helping Chu Ning carve the jade slips while saying: With my junior brothers cultivation level, although it is not easy to practice the Heavenly Fire Sword Technique and the Earth Spirit Rock Armor Technique, it is only a matter of time before I can master them. ??The Heavenly Fire Sword Technique and the Earth Spirit Rock Armor Technique are the two spells Chu Ning chose for this trip. ??Both are top-level mid-level spells. ??Sky Fire Sword Technique is a fire-attribute spell inherited from Jiuhua Sect. It is famous for its lethality. It can not only use mana to condense the sword light, but also can be used in conjunction with flying swords. ?For Chu Ning, he will be refining the Fire Spirit Sword in the Five Elements Sword Formation in the future, so this sword technique is naturally very suitable. But the Earth Spirit Rock Armor Technique is not an inherited magic within the Jiuhua Sect. ??It is also a sect-suppressing spell brought back from Wolong Valley, and that sect was destroyed 2,500 years ago. ??Bringing the two jade slips back to his Tianlan Peak, Chu Ning was the first to take out the talisman-making jade slip as soon as he returned to the cave. There are many records of high-level talismans among them, even if they are not brought to Tianyin Pavilion for trading. Its good to make some and sell them. " Thinking about how he couldn''t even get out a medium-grade spiritual stone from his storage bag. ?Chun Ning always felt unsure. As the saying goes, if you have food in your hands, you will not panic in your heart. ?Chun Ning has maintained a relatively abundant supply of spiritual stones since the beginning of Yanjifang. ?Now that Leng Buding no longer has the spirit stone in his hand, even though he is a golden elixir monk, he doesn''t feel very at ease in his heart. Immediately, Chu Ning took the jade slip and began to understand. Choose several high-end mid-grade talismans to try out first. In just a few days, Chu Ning had already made quite a few talismans in his storage bag. Chu Ning did not keep it in his own hands, but gave it all to Wang Ping and asked him to help him go to Jiuhua City to deal with it. With his current status, he has nothing to hide about making talismans. Even if everyone in the sect knew it, they would not really come to ask anything other than sighing at Chu Ning''s omnipotence. Jiuhua Sect has never been good at talismans. Intermediate talismans are okay, and there are some talisman masters who can draw them. This high-level talisman can only be made by Jindan monks under normal circumstances. Even if there are foundation-building monks with outstanding talisman-making abilities, they can only make high-level and low-grade talismans at most. Among the several Jindan monks of Jiuhua Sect, none of them delved into the Tao of Talismans. Hence, high-level talismans rarely appear around Jiuhua Sect. ?Now so many high-end talismans suddenly appeared in Jiuhua City, even the monks in Jiuhua Sect rushed to buy them. ?In just two months, Chu Ning already had nearly a thousand more middle-grade spiritual stones in her storage bag. ??This also made Chu Ning feel a little relieved. Even if he went to Tianyin Pavilion to trade, there was really nothing he could do. At worst, he could just smash some spiritual stones. ?In the past two months, Chu Ning has also prepared natural elixirs and talismans. ?Chun Ning has been able to refine high-grade middle-grade elixirs without the help of spirit refining. Such accomplishment really amazed Ling Cang. ?Chun Ning did not choose to refine spirits anymore. After all, the method of refining spirits was a talent given to him by the system. ??He cannot expose the elixir that may be exchanged at will. As for talismans, Chu Ning has prepared a lot of high-end and high-quality talismans. Such talismans were naturally not suitable for sale in Jiuhua City, so Chu Ning was going to take them to the fair to see if they could exchange them for anything. Because he has just formed the elixir, in terms of cultivation, the main thing is to stabilize his state. ?Chun Ning did not spend much time practicing the Five Elements of Chaos Art. ??On the other hand, Chu Ning spent a lot of time on the three spells he was practicing, the Fiery Flame Technique, the Heavenly Fire Sword Technique and the Earth Spirit Rock Armor Technique. And the progress is not bad. ??Chun Ning naturally cannot fully master such a top-level spell in just two months. But there is no problem in using it. What needs to be improved is just the casting speed and the power when casting. ?This morning, Chu Ning finished practicing the Earth Spirit Rock Armor technique on Tianlan Peak. Disperse the spiritual rock armor transformed from mana around the body. His eyes were plunged into the depths of the Jiuhua Mountains. In one month, I will go to Tianyin Pavilion with Senior Brother Ling to participate in the exchange meeting. If you were to trade with these Jindan monks, I''m afraid these things alone wouldn''t be enough to impress them. " ?Chun Ning''s eyes flickered, feeling that he needed to prepare something more. There are many magical beasts and elixirs in the Jiuhua Mountains. It would be too wasteful to leave such a good resource unused. Thinking of this, Chu Ning whistled gently and summoned the two golden thunder eagles. jumped up and sat on the back of the eagle. At the same time, he brought Ling Xiaobai along with him. Soon he flew towards the depths of the Jiuhua Mountains. Xiao Bai, Da Jin, Xiao Jin, if you come here to hunt during normal times, if you encounter some guys you dont want to mess with, take me to see them. Upon hearing what Chu Ning said, both Ling Xiaobai and the two golden thunder eagles screamed happily. ??When the two golden thunder eagles were hunting here, Ling Xiaobai often followed them, and Chu Ning usually let them come with them. First, Ling Xiaobai can find some spiritual fruits to eat. Secondly, Ling Xiaobai has experienced many things since following him, and is far more alert than the two golden thunder eagles, and is less likely to get into trouble. In fact, this is exactly the case. The three guys have been hunting in the Jiuhua Mountains for more than ten years and are considered safe. Naturally, when they encounter someone they cant afford to offend, they stay away from it. Hearing Chu Nings words at this moment, he was naturally very happy. Goo! ?Dajin shouted and flew eastward with Chu Ning in his arms. ?Chuning looked at this familiar direction, and his heart moved slightly. After Dajin had flown for half a day, he suddenly commanded: Fly towards the cliff over there. ??The golden thunder eagle was quite surprised by Chu Ning''s sudden change of route. However, he still obeyed and flew over, while Chu Ning flew directly down when he flew to the top of the cliff. And put the two golden thunder eagles and Ling Xiaobai into the spirit beast bag. ?Then his spiritual consciousness was released and he flew straight towards the bottom of the cliff. ?This is the Wanxiang Cliff where Chu Ning visited more than 20 years ago. Since he wanted to cause trouble for the golden elixir level monster, Chu Ning immediately thought of the Yin Yang elk here. ?Chuning used the spiritual consciousness that this Yin Yang elk was good at to backfire, severely injuring the opponent. But this level 5 monster did have some abilities and escaped. ?Chun Ning also wanted to see if the other party was still here. ??And with just a sweep of his spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning discovered the existence of this monster at the bottom of the cliff. This demon really uses the colorful mist at the bottom of the cliff to practice cultivation. Maybe it needs this thing for its illusion. ?Chun Ning flew down, and at the same time the Forbidden God Technique was activated, so even the Yin Yang Elk, which was good at divine consciousness, could not detect its existence. ?This is why Chu Ning put all three spirit beasts into the spirit beast bag. ?Chun Ning''s body floated outside the Yin Yang Elk''s lair, and the fifth-level monster seemed to finally realize that someone had intruded. The body turned into a burst of illusion, and the Yin Yang Elk hid itself. ?The white elk antlers flashed on the head of the clear black and white head, and the first thing he wanted to do was create an illusion. ?Then wait for an opportunity to attack the incoming attacker with a spiritual attack. However, after seeing the intruder clearly, the yin-yang elk had only one idea. run! Yin Yang Elk was naturally deeply impressed by this late-stage foundation-building monk who seriously injured himself more than 20 years ago. Now, this person has actually become a Golden Elixir monk. ?It took twenty years to recover after finally growing antlers. If you don''t run away, are you going to stay here and wait to die? ?It doesnt even want to create illusions or anything like that. Because it remembers it very clearly, it has no effect on the monk in front of it. While the body remains in a state of nothingness, the yin-yang elk will rush out of the lair. ?Chuning chuckled lightly at this moment. It turns out that this demon can actually perform innate magical powers like invisibility. ??And it also has a little bit of an effect similar to the Forbidden God Technique. ??If my consciousness hadn''t been much stronger now, I really wouldn''t have been able to discover it. " While chuckling, Chu Ning waved his hand casually, and a fiery red sword light flew out of his hand. It fell directly onto the head of the Yin Yang elk that was flying outward. ?This almost frightened the yin-yang elk. It has realized that Chu Nings consciousness is more powerful than it. Seeing that he could not escape, Yin Yang Elk could only show up and start using his spiritual consciousness to fight back. ??It''s just that its spiritual consciousness is not as good as Chu Ning''s, so how can it cause harm to Chu Ning. After the Forbidden God Technique backfired, Three Thousand Cuisi directly restrained it, and then connected it with the sword light formed by the Sky Fire Sword Technique. ?Chun Ning easily beheaded this fifth-level monster. This kind of monster with powerful spiritual consciousness is a big headache for other monks of the same level. After all, spiritual consciousness is the most difficult to improve. But for Chu Ning, because the opponent is not very good in other aspects, it is not easy to kill him. Came to the body of the Yin Yang elk, Chu Ning took out the three most valuable things from its body. ?Two antlers, black and white, and a demon pill. Of course, Chu Ning did not waste the corpse. The deerskin is an excellent material for refining magic weapons. ??It can even be made into a special type of magic weapon that can cover your body and breath. Then, Chu Ning released the two golden thunder eagles. ?Da Jin and Xiao Jin saw that there was meat from a fifth-level monster to eat, and they all let out cheers. ?The little guy Ling Xiaobai sniffed and then went straight into the depths of the Yin Yang Elk''s cave. ?Chuning knew that the other party must have discovered something good, so he naturally followed him. Hey, Qingxin Fruit! Under the leadership of Ling Xiaobai, Chu Ning quickly found a spiritual fruit growing deep in the cave. ?This spiritual fruit not only has the effect of detoxifying, but also has the effect of increasing spiritual consciousness when taken. ?Chun Ning threw two to Ling Xiaobai to eat, and then picked all the remaining ten. ?Its a pity that this kind of spiritual fruit cannot be transplanted, so Chu Ning could only pick the spiritual fruit and give up. Lets go! ?Chun Ning left the den of the Yin-Yang Elk, and then called two golden thunder eagles that had eaten the Yin-Yang Elk to take him to another place. ?Half a day later, Chu Ning stood in front of a large pond that was even larger than the Black Dragon Pond and was already vaguely a small lake. The fifth-level black dragon dragon, if you want to take its courage, go ahead and destroy it! ??As Chu Ning''s voice fell, a huge black python rushed out of the pool. Its a pity that this golden elixir-level monster, which is said to have an extremely strong physical body and amazing defense, encountered the evildoer Chu Ning. Chu Ning, who intended to use this battle to hone his magic, did not even use magic weapons such as double fire rings. ??Just relying on various powerful spells, the black dragon dragon was directly killed. Naturally, he also gained a bunch of treasures from him. ??And near the water pool where the monster stayed, Chu Ning really found a lot of precious medicinal materials. In terms of the preciousness of medicinal materials, these are no worse than ambrosia, but unfortunately they are not what I need most. ?Chun Ning sighed inwardly, and then continued running to the next place. ?For about half a month, Chu Ning basically stayed here deep in the Jiuhua Mountains, and even went to the Yunxiao Mountains. Avoiding those places where it was already known that there might be big monsters, Chu Ning picked ten caves with golden elixir level monsters. In addition to killing nine level 5 monsters, he even killed a level 6 monster that was comparable to the middle stage of the Golden Core. It is a coincidence. ?This monster had just finished its promotion when it was approached by Chu Ning. ??Although the realm has reached the sixth level of monster beast, various magical powers have not yet been fully formed. ?Chun Ning used a variety of methods to **** his hands and feet, and finally killed him. This also made Chu Ning realize the importance of refining his own magic weapon as soon as possible. ??If you have a natal magic weapon that perfectly matches your Five Elements Chaos Art, you don''t have to be so troublesome even if you are facing a sixth-level monster. Of course, half a month of battles with various monsters also allowed Chu Ning to quickly improve several of Chu Ning''s top spells in actual combat. ??The form of the Fierce Sun Spirit Bird has been fully condensed, and the power of the Heavenly Fire Sword Technique and the Earth Spirit Rock Armor Technique have also been greatly improved. Since Chu Ning has made so much noise in the Jiuhua Mountains in the past half month, the rest of the people will naturally not know anything about it. ?At first, many Jiuhua Sect monks who entered the relatively outer reaches of the mountain range heard that there were monstrous evil spirits active in the depths of the mountain range from time to time. Then when another apparently high-level monk appeared, I was also surprised. After several days in a row, he even reported to the door, which attracted Gong Yuyuan to investigate. Gong Yuyuan was speechless for a while when he discovered that it was Chu Ning, the newly promoted Jindan monk. Under normal circumstances, a monk in the early stage of the golden elixir who has just condensed the golden elixir will not easily provoke a fifth-level monster. These monsters have many magical powers that are extremely powerful. When a monk has just formed an elixir, his realm is not yet stable and his magical powers have not yet been achieved. Compared with monks of the same level, there is still a big gap. It is still very difficult to fight against fifth-level monsters. ?But when he met someone like Chu Ning, Gong Yuyuan could only sigh and leave on his own. The sect leader said that our Jiuhua Sect has produced a powerful golden elixir monk. It seems to be true! And deep in the Jiuhua Mountains, even after traveling to the Yunxiao Mountains for more than half a month, Chu Ning also returned to the Jiuhua Sect. When he arrived, he had already killed more than half of the level 5 monsters around here, and he had indeed collected a lot of good things. Secondly, Chu Ning was also worried that if he continued to kill, some big demon would escape. ?Of course, Chu Ning also needs to make some more preparations. ?In the past half month, Chu Ning has harvested a lot of elixirs and fruits. Naturally, these can be used for trading directly. ?However, Chu Ning thought of refining a few more batches of spiritual consciousness elixirs that even Golden elixir cultivators were quite concerned about. See if anyone needs it. ?More than ten days passed in this way, and it was time for Ling Cang and I to make an appointment to set off together. ??The two of them walked out of the Jiuhua Zongshan Gate, and Ling Cang asked with a smile: I heard that my junior brother has made a lot of noise deep in the mountains recently, and he must have gained a lot. ?Chun Ning, who was sitting on the back of the Golden Thunder Eagle, nodded lightly. I have gained a little, mainly because I want to take advantage of this trade fair to see if I can get some good stuff. The ones I had before were too hard to get rid of. " ??Ling Cang was filled with emotion when he saw Chu Ning''s indifferent expression. This junior brother doesnt know what kind of magical power he has. He thought about it after I formed the elixir. ?It took a full ten years to consolidate his cultivation and practice his magical powers before he dared to go out and kill monsters of the same level. And this person actually only needed two or three months to directly compete with level 5 monsters to hone his spells..." Even the Jindan monks of Jiuhua Sect didnt know that Chu Ning had killed ten Jindan-level monsters in this time. ??Even including a sixth-level monster comparable to the middle stage of the Golden Core. Otherwise, they would be even more surprised. ?The two of them communicated all the way and flew towards Tianyin Pavilion. ?This Tianyin Pavilion is both a sect in the Yunxiao Mountain Range, but there is still some distance between the two sects. Even with the cultivation levels of Chu Ning and Ling Cang, it took them two full days to reach Tianyin Mountain where Tianyin Pavilion is located. ?Chun Ning also learned from Ling Cang on the way that the trade fair this time was not in Tianyin Pavilion. Rather, it is in Tianyin City outside Tianyin Pavilion. After all, among the many monks who came this time, there were many monks from other alliances. At this stage, because the Honghukou Spiritual Realm has been formed, the next step is to face the reasons for monks to enter it. The relationship between different alliances is still relatively subtle. ?Chun Ning had also found an opportunity to express his desire to enter the spiritual realm with Tang Xuan and Yu Changge some time ago. ??The two of them were a little surprised that Chu Ning actually wanted to enter the spiritual realm, and they were also a little worried. ?However, because the spiritual realm would not be completely open after all, the two of them asked Chu Ning to wait and see for a while. ??Thinking about Chu Ning making such a big noise in the depths of the Jiuhua Mountains this time, it should make the two of them change their minds. It was obviously not the first time for Ling Cang to come to Tianyin City. After entering the city, he took Chu Ning to the highest building in the city. ?Tianyin Tower. Looking at the name, Chu Ning knew that this place should be where Tianyin Pavilion managed the city. ?Sure enough, as soon as the two of them entered the door, they were immediately greeted by a middle-aged monk in the late stage of foundation building. After introducing myself as a monk from Tianyin Pavilion. ??The man''s eyes glanced at Ling Cang and Chu Ning, and he immediately said respectfully: Are the two seniors here at the invitation of Elder Xue? Im brave enough to ask the seniors for their names. As he spoke, the man''s eyes fell on Chu Ning, with a look of surprise and uncertainty. ?Chun Ning does have the aura of a golden elixir monk, but his appearance is too young. This face actually looks like he is only about twenty years old. (End of this chapter) Chapter 259： Millennium Spiritual Milk Chapter 259 Millennium Spiritual Milk Ling Cang took the initiative and said: I am Ling Cang of the Jiuhua Sect, and this is Elder Chu of my sect. I am here by invitation. It turns out to be Senior Ling and Senior Chu, please come with this junior. The middle-aged monk was making an invitation gesture, but he was very surprised in his heart. Elder Xue did tell himself before that Elder Ling from Jiuhua Sect was going to bring another elder from the sect over. But, isnt this Elder Chu too young? ?? Could it be that I took some magic elixir to improve my appearance? " ?Although he was thinking this in his heart, naturally there was no expression in the monk''s eyes. These seniors in the Jindan stage have many weird personalities, so we cant easily offend him. Chu Ning naturally felt the surprised expression on the middle-aged monk''s face before, but he didn''t react much. ?With his appearance, walking with other Jindan monks, he will naturally be relatively eye-catching. He and Ling Cang went up to the fifth floor of Tianyin Building under the leadership of the middle-aged monk. There are already seven monks here. The two of them had just entered the fifth floor when an old man with a kind face and similar age to Ling Cang came up to them. Brother Ling, we havent seen each other for several years. Brother, you are still as charming as ever. Brother Xue is laughing at me, Im already half-legged in the ground. As soon as Chu Ning, who was standing aside, heard this, he knew that this person was Xue Shoujing of Tianyin Pavilion who organized the monks to gather together this time. Sure enough, the next moment, Ling Cang had already started to introduce. Junior Brother Chu, let me introduce to you, this is Daoist Xue Shoujing of Tianyin Pavilion. Brother Xue, this is Chu Ning, the new elder of our sect. " Upon hearing Ling Cang''s words, not only did Xue Shoujing''s eyes fall on Chu Ning, but the other six golden elixir monks also looked over. ?One of the old Taoists had a look of astonishment on his face and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. ?However, Xue Shoujing was talking at this moment, so he remained silent. Xue Shoujing glanced at the young-looking Chu Ning in surprise, and asked curiously: This is the fellow Taoist Chu whom Brother Ling sent a message to bring? I have never seen him before. Could it be that the fellow Taoist has just formed an elixir? ?Chun Ning cupped her hands at this moment and took over the words: I have met Daoist Fellow Xue. I have just formed the elixir not long ago. I would like to ask Fellow Daoist Xue for more advice in the future. Xue Shoujing also raised his hands and said repeatedly: Fellow Taoist Chu, you are so polite. You have already formed a golden elixir at such a young age, so you should not take advice seriously. You two, please take a seat first. There are a few other Taoist friends on the way, and they should be arriving one after another. " ??Ling Cang nodded and glanced at the people in the building. He seemed to be looking to see who he knew, and then took Chu Ning towards the old road. Friend Qu Dao! Fellow Daoist Ling! After the two of them greeted each other, before Ling Cang could introduce him, the old man surnamed Qu had already looked at Chu Ning and spoke first: "Fellow Taoist Chu, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. I never thought that my Taoist friend has formed a golden elixir. Congratulations!" Thank you, Qu Daoyou! At this moment, Chu Ning also recognized this old man named Qu. He was one of the five witnesses arranged by the Yunxiao Alliance when the great Luomen came to Jiuhua Sect to compete. ?This person seems to be good at refining elixirs. During the previous competition, he was the one who identified the elixirs. ?After a few people exchanged pleasantries, the old man named Qu felt quite emotional. ?Chun Ning was the final monk of Jiuhua Sect, facing off against Ao Xuan, the genius of Daluo Sect. Not only did he outdo his opponent in refining alchemy and weapons, but he also directly suppressed him in the battle of magic. He even seriously injured Nao Xuan, which greatly affected his cultivation. He also heard that Jiuhua Sect and Daluo Sect later had a fight in the ruins. In the past ten years or so, Jiuhua Sect''s strength has been continuously increasing, and naturally the various sects in the alliance are aware of it. ??Now the Jiuhua Sect has a new golden elixir monk named Chu Ning. From this point of view, Jiuhua Sect undoubtedly had the upper hand at the beginning. Lao Dao believes that Chu Ning was able to break through to the Golden elixir monks, most likely because he obtained the treasure from the Wolong Valley ruins in the first place. ?Of course, he is not wrong to think so. Not to mention other things, Chu Ning was able to refine a lot of elixirs, which was indeed related to those original elixir recipes. ??There is also the practice of the Five Elements Chaos Art, which is also the key to Chu Ning''s elixir formation. ??After Ling Cang introduced Chu Ning to the old man named Qu, Chu Ning also understood his identity. ?Only then did I know that the other party was an elder from the Taizhen Temple of the Yunxiao League. Then, he introduced another middle-stage Jindan monk to Chu Ning. ??But he is a Jindan monk from the Dongsha Sect, another sect in the Yunxiao League. As for the other four people, Ling Cang didn''t know them either. They probably weren''t from the Yunxiao Alliance. ?At this time, Chu Ning discovered that among the nine people, only he and another monk who looked to be in his thirties were early-stage Jindan monks. The remaining monks who are slightly older are all in the middle stage of Golden Core. Subsequently, several more people came one after another. The number of Jindan monks in this building has reached thirteen. ?There are ten monks in the middle stage of the Golden Core and three monks in the early stage of the Golden Core. There are no late-stage Jindan monks. ??What surprised Chu Ning a little was that a monk from the Guiyuan Sect also arrived. ??Moreover, Chu Ning also knew this person. It was the female cultivator named Jia who came with Lao Dao named Qu. ??This person was also extremely surprised when he saw that Chu Ning was already a Jindan monk, and he was quite emotional during the greetings. At this time, Xue Shoujing, who was sitting in the main seat, stood up. Fellow Taoists, I invite you to get together this time, mainly because I want to catch up with you and catch up on old times. ?Of course, before that, we will hold a small trade fair according to the old rules. I think this is also an important purpose for all fellow Taoists to come. " ?Xue Shoujing is very straightforward and gets to the point directly as soon as he comes. Many of us have been friends for many years, and there are no special rules. ? Just let everyone talk about what treasures they have given out in exchange, and then talk about what kind of treasures they need in exchange. " ?As he spoke, Xue Shoujing took out a few things. As the owner of this place, Ill just start by offering some advice. Of course, if fellow Taoists still have something good later, Ill naturally have other treasures that can be exchanged for. Immediately, Xue Shoujing began to introduce a few things, an entry-level magic weapon with water attributes, and several extremely rare elixirs. Then there are several rare weapon refining materials. And what he wanted was some rare medicinal materials. ?Chuning sighed a little when he saw these things. In fact, he had two of the elixirs Xue Shoujing wanted. They were all found in the depths of the Jiuhua Mountains recently. ??However, among the several elixirs that Xue Shoujing brought out, the fairy dew grass that Chu Ning wanted most was not included. ?So Chu Ning didn''t rush to speak, but wanted to wait and see again before considering whether to take out the things and exchange them. ?Others had the same idea, and most of them did not speak out immediately. ?There is only one old man in sackcloth named Liao. ?Perhaps he really took a fancy to a kind of elixir in Xue Shoujing''s hand, so he took some materials and exchanged them with Xue Shoujing. After the two of them changed, Xue Shoujing signaled that it was Laodao Qus turn. ?Perhaps because they are both alchemists, Lao Dao named Qu actually took out several kinds of elixirs and wanted to buy other types of elixirs. Lao Dao named Qu brought quite a lot of elixirs. ?This time, Xue Shouwang Jingdu directly made an exchange. Even Ling Cang took out a spiritual grass and exchanged a spiritual fruit from the opponent''s hand. Subsequently, the monks took turns speaking, and more and more things were exchanged. But as time went by, Chu Ning became a little unable to sit still. ?The purpose of his trip was very simple, that is, he wanted the fairy dew grass. Although he was quite interested in some of the elixirs, he still did not choose to take action in the end. At this time, it was the turn of a silver-haired old man in front of Ling Cang and Chu Ning. ??This person was obviously not from the Yunxiao League, but he did not take the initiative to introduce his identity, and Xue Shoujing did not introduce him specifically. I am not an alchemist, so it was a coincidence that I came to participate because I happened to have something to do with fellow Taoist Xue. I just took out a few idle items at random and asked fellow Taoists to see if there was anything they liked. " As he spoke, the silver-haired old man took out several items. ?After everyone saw this, most of them showed little interest. After Chu Ning saw something among several items, he secretly said "Eh" in his heart. "There are two kinds of weapon refining materials, silver spirit sand and phoenix spirit tree roots, which are commonly used materials for refining magic weapons." The silver-haired old man first opened a jade box and showed everyone a small handful of silver sand-like objects, and a piece of silver sand. root. Immediately, he picked up a small green sword. There is another magic weapon here. It should be one of the two ghost swords in a set of magic weapons. I got it accidentally. If it can be used in a set, it will naturally be more powerful, but it can also be used alone. " ?The silver-haired old man finished speaking, and no one spoke for a while. After all, almost everyone sitting here has their own magic weapon. It is difficult to arouse everyone''s interest in such a magic weapon that is not incomplete. Just when the old man was about to put away all these things, a voice suddenly sounded. Fellow Taoist, how do I replace that ghost sword? ?After these words were heard, everyones eyes fell on Chu Ning. ??Seeing Chu Ning, who had been silent, suddenly speak, everyone was slightly surprised, but then they all showed surprise. Chun Ning has just been promoted to Golden Elixir, so he does not have his own magic weapon. It seems that he is planning to use other magic weapons to replace it. ??It''s just that everyone is a little surprised. Chu Ning didn''t replace the water attribute magic weapon that Xue Shoujing took out just now, why did he think of replacing it with the ghost sword? After all, although the magic weapon is entry-level, it is still complete. ?The silver-haired old man was also surprised when someone asked about the ghost sword. After looking at Chu Ning, he said: Since all fellow Taoists are alchemists, lets use elixirs instead. As for the properties of elixirs, spiritual consciousness and healing elixirs are the best, followed by water elixirs. ?Of course, to replace this magic weapon, the number of natural elixirs must be larger. If there are not so many elixirs, some monster inner elixirs or other materials are also acceptable. " Upon hearing this, Chu Ning immediately took out a jade bottle and a jade box from the storage bag. ?Then he threw it towards the silver-haired old man. Fellow Taoist, see if these two things of mine can be exchanged for your Ghost Shadow Sword. ??The silver-haired old man unexpectedly took it and opened both the jade bottle and the jade box to take a look. ??I discovered that this was a bottle of high-grade, medium-grade spiritual consciousness elixir, of extremely high quality, and a fifth-grade black dragon elixir. Suddenly he said with a smile on his face: These two items naturally meet my needs, so I will leave this Ghost Shadow Sword to my fellow Taoist. As he spoke, the silver-haired old man threw the small green sword over. ?Chuning took it, looked at it, and then put it into the storage bag with satisfaction. As soon as the silver-haired old man took out this small green sword, he recognized that it was the same as the small sword he got from killing the monks who were in the late stages of establishing the foundation of the demon path more than ten years ago. When the other party mentioned that this was one of the set of magic weapons, Chu Ning was even more convinced. ??After all, he has not refined his own magic weapon now, so it would be nice to have an extra set of magic weapons at his side. ??And this thing is really useful for him who hides his identity from time to time. When the others saw the transaction between the two, they couldn''t help but look at Chu Ning. ?From the conditions that the silver-haired old man just mentioned, they could vaguely guess that what Chu Ning gave was most likely a spiritual consciousness elixir and a demon elixir. ??But he didn''t expect Chu Ning to have these things in his hand just after forming the elixir. The Ghost Shadow Sword was given to Chu Ning, but no one cared about the other two things in the hands of the silver-haired old man. ?But he didn''t take it too seriously. He seemed to be satisfied with getting the elixir and demon elixir from Chu Ning. Seeing this, Xue Shoujing signaled that it was Ling Cang''s turn. Ling Cang smiled at this moment and said: I mainly come with Junior Brother Chu this time, so let Junior Brother Chu speak first. ??If all of you fellow Taoists have treasures that my junior brother needs, I can also contribute. " ?Chuning heard Ling Cang say this and knew that he was worried that he didn''t have enough exchangeable things with him. After thinking for a while, he started to take things out. Here are the demon elixirs and materials for various fifth-level demonic beasts. ?There are various good-grade elixirs, as well as spiritual elixirs, and some high-grade high-grade talismans. ??I want to buy some fairy dew grass, as well as other natural materials or elixirs that can quickly restore mana. " Because he was worried that everyone was hiding something before, Chu Ning was not sure what everyone was interested in, so he simply brought out more things at this moment. ?Of course, he did not take all of them. For example, he only took out about half of the demon elixirs and materials on the demon beasts. The sixth-level monsters were not taken out either. Only less than 20% of the elixirs and talismans were taken out. But even so, when everyone saw the things Chu Ning took out, everyone was shocked. At this moment, they are even doubting. Is this person really just a man who has just formed an elixir? Or is it that he has taken out a lot of Jiuhua Sects treasures? No wonder they thought so, Chu Ning took out too many of these things. ?Several kinds of demon beasts bring a complete set of demon elixir materials, plus various elixirs, elixirs, and talismans. Thats all. ?As the master, Xue Shoujing was the first to speak out. I didnt expect that Fellow Daoist Chu has a rich collection. Is that a complete set of Yin Yang elk skins plus a pair of antlers? After Chu Ning nodded, Xue Shoujing immediately said: I dont have ambrosia, can I use other elixirs instead? Xue Shoujing was looking at these things with some eagerness in his eyes. The secret techniques of their Tianyin Pavilion are actually more focused on spiritual attacks. ?These things are perfect for refining magic weapons. After hearing this, Chu Ning shook his head and said: "I''m sorry, what I urgently need now is fairy dew grass and other things that can quickly restore mana." After hearing this, Xue Shoujing frowned slightly, with a tangled look on his face, but then he took out a jade bottle and said: Although I dont have fairy dew grass here, I do have a drop of thousand-year spiritual milk, which is very good at restoring mana. ?But it is also extremely precious. If I use this drop of spiritual milk, Fellow Daoist Chu will have to give me the Yin Yang Elk Demon Pill and the other two elixirs. " Millennium Spiritual Milk? Upon hearing this, Chu Nings eyes were filled with joy. ?There is no doubt that this thing is a real treasure. A drop of spiritual milk can even allow a monk in the middle stage of the Golden Core to instantly replenish his mana from a mana deficit state to a perfect state. ??In terms of the effect of restoring mana, it is much better than the Xianlu Pill that Chu Ning wants to refine. ?The rest of the people also expressed surprise. This kind of thing is something that can only be encountered. Chu Ning agreed without hesitation at this time, and handed over the complete set of Yin Yang Elk and the two elixirs the other party needed. Then he asked Xue Shoujing with some expectation: Does Fellow Daoist Xue have more spiritual milk? He has to refine three spiritual swords, and each one takes a lot of time. ?Although this thousand-year spiritual milk is good, there is only one drop after all, which is really too little. But what made Chu Ning a little disappointed was that Xue Shoujing shook his head at this moment and said: This is gone. After Xue Shoujing walked away with what Chu Ning wanted, the old man named Qu walked up to Chu Ning with a smile and handed a jade box to Chu Ning. Fellow Daoist Chu, I dont have the Immortal Dew Grass you want, but I have several Sky Star Fruits here that can quickly replenish mana. I would like to exchange you for two fifth-level demon pills. What do you think of your friendship? " "Heavenly Star Fruit?" Upon hearing this, Chu Ning immediately took it and took a look. After seeing the five Heavenly Star Fruits placed in the jade box, he thought for a moment and nodded with a smile. Then Lao Dao named Qu took away two fifth-level demon pills from in front of him. ?This Heavenly Star Fruit Theory''s mana-restoring effect is not as good as the Thousand-Year Spirit Milk, but it is comparable to the Immortal Dew Pill. The most important thing is that this fruit does not need to be refined into elixirs to restore mana. There is no need to use other rare elixirs together, so in total, the value is naturally not low. However, these are not enough. In fact, it is better to have fairy dew grass, because after refining the high-grade intermediate grade fairy dew pill, you can also refine spirits. Perhaps it can be turned into a high-grade, high-grade elixir, which can also exert the best effect. " ?While Chu Ning was thinking like this, another person spoke. But it was an old man named Liao Mai who was relatively silent among the monks. ??This person is not a monk from the Yunxiao League. He has never spoken again since he bought a new elixir from Xue Shoujing. Fellow Daoist Chu, I have a few fairy dew plants in exchange. As soon as the old man named Liao Mai opened his mouth, Chu Nings eyes lit up and he asked: That fellow Taoist doesnt know what hes looking at. The old man surnamed Liao shook his head after seeing it and said: I didnt take a fancy to the items in the Taoist friends hands, but I took a fancy to the skills of making the talismans in the Taoist friends hands. Upon hearing what the old man surnamed Liao said, Chu Ning asked with some confusion: What do you mean by this, fellow Taoist? ??The old man surnamed Liao hesitated for a moment, and then started transmitting messages to Chu Ning. (End of this chapter) Chapter 260： strange transaction Chapter 260 Strange Transaction Our sect has a kind of talisman inheritance. Due to some accidental loss, this talisman is quite important to our sect. I believe that these talismans, my Taoist friends, should be the talismans inherited thousands of years ago. There are two or three types of talismans that are somewhat similar to the talismans in my hand. ??So I would like to take the liberty of borrowing some techniques for making talismans from Taoist friends, and combine them with the existing talismans of my sect to see if I can re-study the technique of making such talismans. " Having said this, he seemed to feel that his words were very abrupt. The old man Liao Xing quickly added: I also know that this request is very presumptuous, but fellow Taoist, dont worry, in addition to these fairy dew grasses, I can also give other treasures in exchange. I also have two drops of Millennium Spiritual Milk here, which I can give to fellow Taoists together. ??And I can swear by my Taoist heart that I alone know the art of making these talismans, and they will only be used for the purpose I mentioned. " Hearing what the old man surnamed Liao said, Chu Ning couldn''t help but be surprised. ? He ??did not expect that the old man surnamed Liao actually possessed two treasures, the Immortal Dew Grass and the Millennium Spiritual Milk, which were very useful to him. Moreover, this persons request was indeed beyond his expectation. Rather than agreeing directly to the other party, Chu Ning also used a voice message to ask the other party: I dont know which sect my Taoist friend is from? Although the techniques of these talismans are similar. ??However, it may not be easy to develop the art of making talismans based on this, especially high-grade high-grade talismans. " Hearing what Chu Ning said, the old man named Liao Mai sighed slightly and said: Liaos name is Liao Chuanhai, and he comes from the Changming Sect of Lingcang League. Sigh, I naturally know that this matter is extremely unlikely, and I just want to give it a try. " Hearing this, Chu Ning''s mind changed slightly and he had an idea. ??He spoke to the other party again and asked: Fellow Daoist Liao, I just heard from you that you still have this kind of talisman in your hand. I wonder if I can let you take a look at it. I actually keep these talismans on behalf of a friend. This friend likes to collect some talisman-making techniques. The more bizarre the talismans are, the more he collects. Due to some reasons, the skills of making talismans he collected are basically all in my possession. ??If Daoyou Liao has a talisman, maybe I can see if there is such a technique among the talisman-making techniques I have collected. " After listening to this, Liao Chuanhai pondered for a moment and seemed to think it was impossible. ?But in the end, he reached out and took out a talisman from the storage bag and handed it to Chu Ning. There is indeed a talisman, and it has been passed down a lot in the sect before. However, after many years of consumption in our sect, there are not many left. After hearing this, Chu Ning reached out and took it, holding it in his hand with a look of contemplation on his face. At the same time, his talent of the Rune Spirit Body has already been used. Analyze the symbol source! For Chu Ning, with the improvement of his talisman-making skills, he also made more use of analyzing talisman sources. The analysis of this high-end, high-grade talisman is already very easy. In fact, he would have had too many things to prepare during this period. ?Chun Ning has already begun to analyze the top talisman, the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman. At this moment, the high-grade high-grade talisman is in his hands, and it does not take long. ??Moreover, you only need to complete the scan with your spiritual consciousness for the first time, and you do not need to hold the talisman in your hand all the time. ?Chuning held this talisman for only a short while and had already completed the scanning of his consciousness. So, he handed the talisman back to Liao Chuanhai and said: Fellow Daoist Liao, I am really impressed by the craftsmanship of making this talisman. ??However, I didnt organize this talisman technique myself, so Im not very familiar with it. You may need to give me a little more time to search. Why don''t we wait until I trade with other fellow Taoists and then we can chat alone later? What do you think? " As soon as Liao Chuanhai heard what Chu Ning said, a look of surprise appeared on his face. Do you, Daoist friend Chu, really mean what you say? Thats great! ?In this way, these fairy dew grass are given to fellow Taoists. If the fellow Taoists can really find the art of making this talisman, these two drops of thousand-year-old spiritual milk will be given to them. Also give it to fellow Taoists. " With that said, Liao Chuanhai took out a jade box from his storage bag and handed it to Chu Ning. ?Chuning took it and opened it. Sure enough, he saw more than ten fairy dew grasses inside, and he was very happy. Okay! Chu Ning closed the jade box and responded with a smile. Lao Dao, surnamed Liao, returned to his position. ?When everyone saw the two of them looking like this, they couldn''t help but feel a little curious. I dont know why the old man named Liao just took a piece of talisman to show Chu Ning, and then gave all the fairy dew grass to Chu Ning. ?But everyone also knew that some kind of deal should have been reached between the two. ??No one would inquire about such matters involving secrets among monks. Chun Ning also felt relieved after putting away the fairy dew grass and putting it into the storage bag. ?With this fairy dew grass in hand, his purpose of this trip has been completely achieved. ??And being able to exchange for a few drops of Millennium Spiritual Milk and the Ghost Shadow Sword was a real surprise. ?Chun Ning is satisfied, but the other monks are not ready to end it here. ??When Liao Chuanhai and Chu Ning were talking just now, the other monks were staring at them. ?At this moment, seeing the two of them finished, it seemed that there were several more Jindan monks looking for Chu Ning to trade things. ?The most popular among them is the high-grade middle-grade elixir that strengthens the spiritual consciousness refined by Chu Ning. At the level of a Golden elixir monk, it is extremely difficult to increase one''s spiritual consciousness by one point. And high-level spiritual elixirs are extremely difficult to refine. First of all, there are not many such elixir recipes, and it is very difficult to improve some ancient elixir recipes into elixirs that can be directly refined today. Secondly, this refining also requires high level. Even though there are so many alchemists in the middle stage of the golden elixir here, there are very few who can actually refine high-level intermediate-level spiritual consciousness elixirs. The second most popular item is Chu Nings complete monster corpse material. The few demon beasts that Chu Ning killed were full of materials, and all the treasures and demon pills they had on them were there. For all the monks, it is really rare. Relatively speaking, the elixirs and talismans presented by Chu Ning were not so popular. ?But even so, the things Chu Ning took out were directly exchanged. Most of the elixirs and monster materials exchanged are also elixirs and refining materials. There are several materials that Chu Ning needs to refine several spiritual swords in the Five Elements Sword Formation. The quality is higher than what Chu Ning received at the Jiuhua Sect''s Weapon Refining Pavilion. This also made Chu Ning very happy. ?Although there are only a limited number of high-quality ones, this means that Chu Nings tempering time will be shorter. It can save elixir power, which is obviously a good thing for Chu Ning who may have consumed too much elixir power for elixir fire. As for the talisman, a monk bought it with many spiritual stones. ?It took a lot of time before Chu Ning''s deal came to an end. As for this period of time, Chu Ning was naturally not idle except for trading. Diversion! ??Directly separated out a ray of spiritual consciousness to analyze the talisman needed by Liao Chuanhai. After this, there has been some progress. ??And when Chu Ning finally sat down after finishing the transaction, Ling Cang looked at Chu Ning with extremely complicated eyes. He didn''t even offer anything to trade just now, mainly because he was worried that when Chu Ning wanted the fairy dew grass, he wouldn''t be able to offer anything that could impress others. Ling Cang thought that if Chu Ning didn''t have it, he would come up with something to help complete the transaction. Who would have imagined that Chu Ning took out a bunch of treasures and became the person who gained the most from the transaction tonight. Ling Cang was also muttering in his heart at this moment: Junior Brother Chu, how many level five monsters have he found behind the Jiuhua Mountains? Could it be that he has swept away the entire mountain range? ??Feeling Ling Cang''s eyes, Chu Ning turned his head and smiled at him. Senior Brother, you didnt say what you wanted to exchange just now. I got a lot of things in exchange this time, and Senior Brother may be in need. If not, please tell us and we can ask other fellow Taoists. " Upon hearing this, Ling Cang immediately shook his head and said with a smile: No need, I didnt need much when I came here. ?Just now I noticed that my junior brother seemed to have traded some pretty good elixirs, which are exactly what I need. When junior brother goes back, just give me a few of them. " When Chu Ning heard this, he naturally agreed. At this time, the transactions in the house were still going on. ?Chun Ning had already obtained what he wanted, so he just paid a little attention and didn''t care too much. More energy was spent on analyzing the talisman just now. This talisman seems to be some kind of sealing talisman. Could it be that the Changming Sect sealed something? It must be this kind of talisman. ?So Liao Chuanhai would come to me so presumptuously? " ?While thinking this, Chu Ning immediately shook his head. This matter had nothing to do with him. ??He only needs to complete the analysis of the symbol source and then exchange the two drops of Millennium Spiritual Milk. ?Chun Ning feels that such a precious thing is of great use. After all, a fight at the level of a Golden elixir monk may not be able to end at once. ??Moreover, the mana required to cast the magic weapon is also huge. If there is a treasure like Millennium Spiritual Milk available at this time, the mana can be quickly restored. ?Chun Ning felt that this would undoubtedly give him an extra chance to save his life. At this time, it was the turn of the female cultivator surnamed Jia in palace attire from Guiyuan Sect in the building. She only took out two things, but these two things caught Chu Ning''s attention immediately. This thing in my hand is called the Ice Soul Pearl, and it is a one-time attack magic weapon. ?Of course, if it is not a full attack, it can be used up to three times. " One-time attack magic weapon! Hearing this, Chu Ning''s eyes suddenly lit up. He has a deep memory about this thing. He obtained two Thunder Beads from the Thunder Fire Sect. ??When he was chased by the Yin Mo Sect elder with a sixth-level monster in Qianhu Qiandao, it was thanks to this thunder bead that he seriously injured the opponent. Otherwise, your life would have been lost long ago. ?Although this kind of thing is a consumable item, it is more powerful than ordinary magic weapons. In fact, not only Chu Ning, but also everyone else was attracted by the female cultivator''s words. They were all waiting for her to say what she wanted, compared to another item in her hand. ?That bottle of asparagus essence is not so popular anymore. I want a lot of things, why dont you fellow Taoists see what you can offer in exchange. If you have complete high-level water attribute monster elixirs and materials, especially complete monster corpses, plus some other treasures, you can give priority to exchange them. " Hearing the words of the female cultivator surnamed Jia, Chu Ning immediately took the lead and asked: Jia Daoyou, what level of water attribute monster body are you talking about? Sorry, I didnt make it clear. After hearing this, the female cultivator surnamed Jia looked at Chu Ning and shook her head: The fifth-level monster cannot satisfy my needs. Fellow Daoist has just taken out a lot of materials and demon elixirs for fifth-level monsters. If they can be exchanged, I have already exchanged them with you. " What if its the sixth level? Chu Ning asked with a smile. Sixth level? Upon hearing Chu Nings words, the female cultivator in palace attire showed a look of interest on her face. Could it be that Fellow Daoist Chu still has the materials and inner elixirs of the sixth-order monsters? If they are water-attribute monsters, there will be more of them. Even if they are not complete corpses, they can still be considered. As soon as Chu Ning heard what the other party said, he immediately smiled and said: What a coincidence, there really is one here, and its a complete corpse of a sixth-level monster. Speaking, Chu Ning took out a storage bag and threw it directly towards the female cultivator named Jia in palace attire. Hearing what Chu Ning said, everyone looked surprised. Having the demon elixir and materials of a sixth-level monster, and possessing the complete body of a sixth-level monster are two completely different concepts. Even if it is a sixth-level monster, its body has been specially treated and has a certain shelf life. After the demon elixir and the materials on the body are removed, they can be preserved for a long time. ??The female cultivator surnamed Jia in palace attire took over Chu Ning''s storage bag at this moment. After taking a look at the contents inside, her face suddenly became happy. Fellow Taoist, the corpse of this demon beast was only half a month away from its death, and the essence, blood and demon power have not dissipated, so it can be exchanged. ??However, my ice soul bead is quite powerful. If enough mana is poured into it with all its strength, it can even deliver a blow comparable to that of a late-stage Jindan monk. After all, fellow Taoist monks are not at a disadvantage. " ?Chun Ning also smiled and said: "This is natural, this is a win-win situation." ??Everyone heard the conversation between the two people, and their eyes couldn''t help but glance at Chu Ning and Ling Cang. There are many emotions in my heart. Ling Cang was very kind to his junior brother Chu, and even went to help him kill a sixth-level monster to participate in this trade fair. ?It was also a coincidence that I happened to meet Daoyou Jia who needed this thing. " ??They knew just as soon as they saw the expression on the female cultivator surnamed Jia that Chu Ning''s item was exactly what she wanted. Naturally, no one came up with anything else to bid on. In fact, the complete body of a sixth-level water-attribute monster was something that everyone present could not take out casually. After all, this thing can be said to be rare. They didnt know that Ling Cang was even more shocked than them at this moment. ?How could he not see everyone''s thoughts from their eyes? But only Ling Cang knew that he was not the one who killed this sixth-level monster with his help, and even other Jindan monks in the sect did not take action. ?In this case, there is only one explanation, and that is that Chu Ning killed this sixth-order monster! A monk who has just formed an elixir has not even refined his natal magic weapon yet. But he was able to kill a sixth-order monster that was comparable to the middle stage of the Golden Core. Junior Brother Chus magical powers were so amazing! " With these thoughts running through his mind, Ling Cang naturally would not explain too much. As for Chu Ning, of course he doesnt. In fact, after Chu Ning exchanged the Ice Soul Bead, he had the idea of ????the bottle of Asparagus Essence in the opponent''s hand. ??When Chu Ning proposed an exchange, the female cultivator named Jia also directly agreed. ??Moreover, what surprised Chu Ning was that the other party didn''t ask for his elixir materials. Instead, he asked Chu Ning if he had any high-grade top-grade talismans. ?Chun Ning naturally still had some, so he took out some more talismans. ?So he exchanged this bottle of Asparagus Essence, which others didn''t like much, but to him, was a good thing. After this transaction, Chu Ning really had no interest in the subsequent transactions of some monks. Until the end of this small trade fair, Chu Ning did not exchange anything else. At this time, Xue Shoujing stood up and said with a smile: Fellow Taoists, lets talk about old times individually. There are many quiet rooms arranged in this building. If you fellow Taoists want to find a quiet place, feel free to do so. " At this moment, Ling Cang turned to Chu Ning and asked: Junior brother, Im going to catch up with all my old friends. Do you want to come with us? After hearing this, Chu Ning shook his head and said: "Senior brother, please do it. I''m afraid that fellow Daoist Liao has something to do with me." Ling Cang took a look and found that the old man named Liao Mai was already walking towards this direction. ?Although he was a little surprised, he had no intention of asking more. ??He nodded slightly, and then left on his own. ??Liao Chuanhai had already arrived in front of Chu Ning and said again: Fellow Daoist Chu, I wonder if you have found the relevant technique for making talismans. ?Chun Ning is still a little bit away from completing the analysis of the source of the symbols. So he said: "I have already remembered some of the features. There were too many people just now, so I couldn''t take out the jade slips to look at them. How about we find a quiet room, wait for me to search carefully, and then copy it to fellow Taoists? " Thats very good! The old man surnamed Liao Mai immediately agreed. The two of them immediately came to a quiet room. Fellow Daoist Liao, Im sorry, Im not proficient in the art of making talismans, I just have a little exposure to it. So it needs to be distinguished carefully. "" As Chu Ning spoke, he took out a jade slip and pretended to look at it. In fact, it is the final step of analyzing the symbol source. ?After a short while like this, Liao Chuanhai was a little confused as to why it took so long for Chu Ning to find a way to make a talisman. ?Chun Ning already smiled and said: I found it, it should be this one! As he spoke, Chu Ning took out a blank jade slip. Then he directly engraved the talisman-making technique that he had analyzed in his mind at this moment. ?At this moment, he handed the jade slip to Liao Chuanhai and said: Fellow Taoist, take a look, is this right? Liao Chuanhai obviously had some research on the art of making talismans. He took it from Chu Ning and took a look. Just for a short while, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Yes, this is exactly how to make this talisman. ??Liao Chuanhai seemed to realize that it was not appropriate to name the talisman, and immediately stopped it. Chu Ning didn''t take it too seriously. He had just passed the rune principle of this talisman and had already vaguely guessed that this was a sealing talisman. As for the specific name, it doesnt matter. At this time, Liao Chuanhai took out two small jade bottles from his storage bag and handed them to Chu Ning. Fellow Taoist Chu, here are two drops of Millennium Spiritual Milk, which I just promised to give to you in exchange. I hope fellow Taoists will not mention this matter to others. " ?Chun Ning nodded and agreed. ??Then Liao Chuanhai didn''t say much else. He just invited Chu Ning to visit Changming Sect when he had time, and then left the quiet room. ?Chuning also left the quiet room and went to the outer room. After taking a look, he didn''t find Ling Cang''s figure. He was not familiar with the other monks, so he didn''t specifically want to find anyone to catch up with and chat with. Think about it for a while and then go downstairs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 261： Refining the natal magic weapon Chapter 261 Refining the natal magic weapon ?This Tianyin Tower is, to put it bluntly, the place where Tianyin Pavilion conducts business in this city. ?Chuning walked down and only reached the third floor. After all, the things on the first and second floors are relatively low-end, and Chu Nings cultivation at this time naturally doesnt look down on them. ?The third floor and above are things used by monks in the late foundation building stage and even the golden elixir stage, so Chu Ning became a little interested. ?Compared to Jiuhua City, Tianyin City is indeed more lively. ?Perhaps because this place is relatively close to other leagues, the items sold here are obviously much more complicated. ?Chun Ning walked around the third floor and unexpectedly discovered that there were talismans and elixirs for sale from some sects of the Tianji League and the Demonic League. ??When Chu Ning asked with some confusion, the foundation-building monk from Tianyin Pavilion smiled and explained: Some of these things were obtained by the monks of our sect when they dealt with people from the two alliances. There are also some sold by other monks in this building, and many talismans and elixirs are indeed unique in their own way. Just like the talismans of several sects of the Demonic Alliance, the use of the talismans of our Yunxiao Alliance is the same. ??It does not require any special magic power, but the lethality of some talismans is indeed very powerful. " Chu Ning nodded, then pointed at several high-grade talismans from the Demonic Alliance and the Tianji Alliance: Give me these talismans. ??The monk from Tianyin Pavilion was a little surprised when he heard this. However, he still took out the talisman and handed it to Chu Ning, then smiled and said: "Senior, you must be a guest invited by Elder Xue. This building will charge you some symbolic spiritual stone fees." ?Chuning nodded, took the talisman, and then paid for the spirit stone. He is now quite wealthy, so naturally he does not take this spiritual stone to heart. After walking around for a while, I didnt see anything interesting. He was also preparing to leave. Just as I was walking to the stairwell, two beautiful figures came up from downstairs. ?Chuning took a casual glance and found that one of them was an acquaintance, but it was Han Qiaoer who had met once at Honghukou. Just as he was about to say hello to the other party, Chu Ning remembered that the other party had only seen Li Qun''s appearance before, so he gave up. Then he just smiled politely at the other person when he bowed to say hello. Until Chu Ning went upstairs. ?Han Qiaoer was still a little surprised and stared at the place where his back disappeared. ?Seeing this, another pretty female cultivator next to her immediately smiled and asked: Junior Sister Han, why are you always staring at this senior? Could it be that you have a crush on him because he is young? Since she knew that there were restrictions on each floor of this building, the female cultivator also made a joke and was not afraid that Chu Ning would hear it. When Han Qiaoer heard this, he rolled his eyes at the pretty female cultivator. Senior sister, what are you talking about? Its just that this senior just looked at me and seemed to know me. Furthermore, I did feel some familiarity from this senior. However, the Qi sense this senior gave me was so strange that I couldnt remember where I had seen him before. " Hearing Han Qiaoer''s words, the pretty female cultivator couldn''t help but show a hint of surprise on her face. Your Jade Girl Linglong Gong is unique in sensing qi. ??Moreover, this person is already a Jindan monk at such a young age. If anyone meets him, he should not forget it. " ?Han Qiaoer then shook his head and said: Perhaps what I did just now was an illusion. Lets go. This senior must be a guest invited by Elder Xue. Perhaps I have seen him a long time ago, and maybe I have no impression of him. " Immediately, the two women entered the third floor minding their own business. At this moment, Chu Ning had returned to the fifth floor and told the person in charge that he was in a quiet room to prevent Ling Cang from looking for him. ?Chun Ning then entered the quiet room, took out the talismans of the Demonic Alliance and Tianji Alliance sects that he bought and began to analyze them. ?Chun Ning also just saw these talismans and suddenly remembered that these things in his hands would be really useful in the future. Not to mention other things, for example, when the spiritual realm opens in the future, if he enters it and pretends to be someone from another sect, he will have no problem at all now. The magic weapon in his hand, in addition to the double fire rings, he also gathered a pair of ghost swords today. ?In addition, there is also the flying fork magic weapon obtained from Sun Shifan of the Great Luo Sect when he was killed in Wolong Valley. ??If you combine it with a few more spells, you don''t have to show your true colors at all. As for the magic Chu Ning, there is naturally no way to learn it. But for him there are other ways. Talisman! Chu Ning can completely analyze the talismans of these sects, learn how to make talismans, and then use the talent of his true talisman spirit body. Transform these talisman spells into talisman species and store them in yourself. In this way, when he casts the True Talisman spell, it is not much different from using the spell normally. ?Just do it as soon as you think of it. Chu Ning has nothing to do at the moment, so he immediately started to analyze the relevant talismans. As for making the talisman and then turning it into the real talisman to be stored in oneself, Chu Ning will naturally not do it here. Even though he knew that Tianyin Pavilion would not take the risk of using special methods to evade his own consciousness to monitor him. But still just in case. ??After Chu Ning stayed here for half a day, Ling Cang came to the door. His business here is over. The two of them did not stay and returned directly to Jiuhua Sect. As soon as he returned to Jiuhua Sect, Chu Ning got into the alchemy room. ?This trip to Tianyin City was full of rewards, including thousand-year-old spiritual milk, magic weapons, and elixirs. For Chu Ning, the most urgent thing is naturally the fairy dew grass. ?Now that he had obtained this elixir, he immediately began to refine the Immortal Dew Pill. Two days later, Chu Ning had completed refining several furnaces of high-grade middle-grade elixirs. ?Chun Ning did not stop, but started the next step of refining the spirit. After some soul refining, the dozens of pills turned into high-grade pills. With these dozens of Immortal Dew Pills, as well as the Heavenly Star Fruit and three drops of Millennium Spiritual Milk, it should be enough to support myself in replenishing my mana! Chu Ning then returned to his cave in Tianlan Peak with satisfaction. After two consecutive days of rest and recuperation, he adjusted his physical condition to an excellent state. ?Chun Ning came to the Weapon Refining Pavilion and officially started refining his magic weapon. ?Although refining magic weapons requires tempering with elixir fire, elixir fire is not used in all aspects. Rather, the earth fire array must be tempered together with the elixir fire. Among the three attribute spirit swords, Chu Ning chose the wood attribute spirit sword as the first one to refine. ?Among the three spiritual swords, Chu Ning has the highest hopes for the fire attribute sword. After all, he can maximize the attack power of fire attribute spells. So if you have to choose, Chu Ning feels that this spiritual sword is the one that cannot be missed. ?Of course, what Chu Ning wants to strive for now is to make all spiritual swords foolproof. ??Took out several kinds of weapon refining materials, and Chu Ning used the Jiuluo refining method learned from the competition to start to temper each material. It is different from when I just established the foundation more than ten years ago and came into contact with the Nine Luo Refining Method for the first time. ?At this moment, Chu Ning has already mastered this method very well, and his use of mana and consciousness has reached an impeccable level. Golden bamboo sand, amber refined iron... until each material has been refined to the highest purity. ?At this moment, Chu Ning took out Taichu bamboo, the main material for refining the Wood Spirit Sword. Throwing the bamboo into the Earth Fire Array, Chu Ning cast several spells with both hands. The raging fire immediately wrapped the bamboo and refined it into liquid form. At this moment, Chu Ning used his spiritual consciousness to condense all the liquids into the shape of a sword embryo. After all this was over, Chu Ning opened his mouth and sprayed out a stream of elixir fire, wrapping the sword embryo so that its shape was stable but not solidified. At the same time, the refined materials such as golden bamboo sand and amber refined iron were also refined into liquids one by one by Chu Ning and integrated into the sword embryo. At this time, Chu Ning''s face became more serious. Handlessly took out a fairy dew pill from the storage bag and drank it. The mana that was originally lost was replenished in a short period of time. At this moment, Chu Ning picked up the black black gold that had been placed in front of him for a long time. He opened his mouth and spit out a burst of elixir fire again, covering this section of black black gold. ?Chuning began the long process of refining Black Mysterious Gold. ?Midway through, Chu Ning took two more Immortal Dew Pills, and then finally refined the small piece of black black gold into liquid. Integrated into the sword embryo. At this time, Chu Ning began the process of continuously calcining it with the elixir fire, and then taking it out and forging it. After repeating this process countless times, a two-foot-long spiritual sword with green light appeared in front of Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning''s face didn''t look relaxed at all at this time. ?Divinity quickly wrapped the entire spiritual sword, and a trace of elixir fire condensed by the Five Elements Chaos Art appeared on the fingertips, after merging with divine consciousness. Tao patterns began to be engraved on the sword! ??Ever since he obtained the Five Elements Chaos Art, Chu Ning has been copying and understanding the Dao patterns needed to refine weapons on this magic weapon. After the formation of the elixir was successful, the formation spirit body was refreshed. In addition, I have been comprehending it almost non-stop in the past few months before I fully mastered it. At this moment, a series of mysterious and unusual patterns were engraved into the sword by Chu Ning using pill fire and divine consciousness. Until the last lines are integrated into it. Suddenly, countless spiritual energy poured in crazily towards the sword body, and the spiritual sword in front of Chu Ning also glowed with green light! When Chu Ning saw this, his face suddenly showed a look of joy. The first Wood Spirit Sword has been successfully refined! ?Chun Ning stared straight at the spiritual sword, watching the green light grow from weak to strong, until the entire green light was so dazzling that people dared not look directly at it. Soon, the blue light disappeared in a flash. All the green light is gathered into the sword body. ?This two-foot-long spiritual sword is filled with aura at this moment. The Wood Spirit Sword is ready! ?Chuning saw this and smiled slightly. ? ?With a finger, the sword immediately flew up automatically, letting out a soft groan and then hovering in the air. This magic weapon I refined myself is just different! ?Chun Ning felt the feeling of pointing with her arms, and she was very happy in her heart. This is a completely different feeling from controlling magic weapons such as double fire rings. And this has just been tempered by the elixir fire, and has not yet been nurtured by the soul and elixir power. Thinking of this, Chu Ning opened his mouth and took a breath, and the wood spirit sword suddenly turned into a green light and flew into his mouth. I didnt expect that the refining of this sword actually took me half a month. Chuning didn''t pay attention to the time until he put the sword into his body, and couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. At the same time, he also felt a little emotional. The refining of black black gold is indeed extremely difficult, and it is also even more difficult to calcine and forge it after adding it. ??If it weren''t for the power of his elixir fire, it would be comparable to that of a mid-stage Golden elixir monk. Coupled with the bonuses of the Noon Fire Spirit and the Treasure Spirit, it may be really difficult to complete. ?But even so, one-third of the Xianlu Dan was consumed. Fortunately, I have Heavenly Star Fruit and Millennium Spiritual Milk, otherwise it would not be enough. " ?Of course, the effect of this wood spirit sword naturally made Chu Ning very satisfied. He has clearly felt that he is only the power of this wood spirit sword. ??This is more than the flying fork-shaped natal magic weapon that Sun Shifan had raised for ten years. ??If all three swords are refined and formed into a sword array, their power will definitely reach a higher level. At this time, Chu Ning did not rush to refine the Earth Spirit Sword and Fire Spirit Sword, but began to meditate and adjust his breath. Practice the Five Elements Chaos Art, practice the Nine Evolution Body Refining Art and the Divine Refining Art. After such a day and night, I feel that my condition has been completely restored. ?Chuning then started refining the next earth spirit sword. Another half month passed like this, and a yellow-gang spiritual sword that was the same size as the wood spirit sword and exuded aura appeared in front of Chu Ning. Compared with refining the Wood Spirit Sword, I have stronger control over the elixir fire, so I consume less elixir power and take less elixirs. ?Chuning nodded with great satisfaction at this moment. According to this situation, the Xianlu Dan he refined himself is enough to restore the use of mana. The Star Fruit and Millennium Spiritual Milk can naturally be kept behind for emergencies. After meditating again for two days, Chu Ning completely adjusted his condition and then started refining the last Fire Spirit Sword. ?With the refining of the previous two spirit swords, the more experienced Chu Ning only spent thirteen days this time. It means that the Dao pattern inscription on this sword has been completed. Looking at the spiritual sword in front of him that was absorbing the fire attribute spiritual energy crazily. ?Chun Ning''s eyes narrowed, and he reached out and opened a jade box, revealing the feathers of the blazing sun bird inside. The next moment, Chu Ning cast several spells and landed on the fiery red feathers. And this feather containing the spirit of the blazing sun bird also automatically flew into the air. ?Hovering on the small vortex of spiritual energy above the fire spirit sword. ?Hushly, you can see an ancient spiritual bird emerging with flames flashing all over it. At this moment, Chu Ning used his hands to create one after another extremely mysterious magic formulas and fell on them. ?The ray of spirit of the blazing sun bird is becoming more and more obvious. The power on it also spreads out. ??However, after Chu Ning made the seal, these powers did not completely spread. Instead, he followed the rich fire spirit energy and merged into the fire spirit sword. ?Gradually, it seemed that the spirit of the fire bird was faintly coming out of the body. But at this moment, the spiritual energy on the Fire Spirit Sword was suddenly absorbed to the saturation stage. The red light disappeared in a flash, and all of it fell into the Fire Spirit Sword. ?Suddenly without the restraints of this spiritual vortex, the power of the blazing sun bird spirit suddenly spread throughout the entire weapon refining room. And the wisp of soul also looks like it will be detached directly from the feather. ?Chun Ning''s face changed slightly when he saw this. quickly changed the method to put the feathers of the blazing sun bird back into the jade box. ?But at this moment, the spirit was slightly out of control. ?Chun Ning was shocked, and he played the spell faster and faster, fully activating all the power of the pill. The thick and majestic magic power condensed into magic formulas and fell on the feathers. Immediately, he raised his hands suddenly, and a blazing sun bird condensed by the Fiery Flame Technique appeared. Flyed to the sky above the feather, picked up the feather in his beak, and then dropped it into the jade box. Upon seeing this, Chu Ning immediately closed the jade box, then quickly took out several talismans from the storage bag and attached them to the jade box. Until this moment, Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. I still dont have enough cultivation, so I originally wanted to see if I could condense the spirit of the blazing sun bird into the fire spirit sword and use it as a weapon spirit. But it almost made things worse and let the spirit run away. " ?Looking at the jade box in front of her, Chu Ning''s eyes flickered slightly. This jade box cannot be opened within a short period of time, otherwise the spirit will fly away. But this feather is where this strand of soul once resided, and this strand of soul has not been completely separated. After a long time, it should be able to be bound to it again. " With this thought in mind, Chu Ning put away the jade box and carefully put it into the storage bag. Then he looked at the Fire Spirit Sword in front of him, with a smile on his face. ??Although this time, the spirit of the blazing sun bird was not completely integrated into the fire spirit sword. But it is not without gain. After absorbing a lot of the power of this blazing sun bird, plus a little bit of soul energy. ??The aura on this Fire Spirit Sword is obviously more mysterious than that on the Wood Spirit Sword and Earth Spirit Sword. In terms of power, it is naturally stronger than the other two swords. In this case, the power of this fire spirit sword alone is enough to deal with many monks. ?And if the three swords are combined into one to form a sword formation, even if you encounter a strong enemy, you should be able to fight! " With such a thought flashing through his mind, Chu Ning opened his mouth and sprayed out the two flying swords that had been in his body. ??As Chu Ning continued to use the magic formula with both hands, three flying swords also circled and flew in the weapon refining room. Sometimes it is divided into three different sword rays that shoot out in all directions, and sometimes it forms various sword formations. The end is endlessly varied. Chun Ning was very happy to see it. Having done this for a while, I feel that I have become much more proficient in control. ?Chuning was satisfied and took all three flying swords into his body. At the same time, his eyes were also thoughtful. Be able to drive it so easily, except that these flying swords are all refined by myself. Another important reason is that his spiritual consciousness is strong enough, especially if he has practiced the art of distraction. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time just to learn the three sword driving techniques. " Finally refined his own magic weapon, Chu Ning was very satisfied and happy. At this moment, he was in no hurry to leave the weapon refining room. Instead, he took out a small bottle from his storage bag. It was this time that I exchanged the Asparagus Essence from the female cultivator surnamed Jia of Guiyuan Sect. (End of this chapter) Chapter 262： Spiritual realm opens Chapter 262 The spiritual realm opens At the same time, two things appeared in Chu Ning''s hands again. It was Ge Liuyang who helped him refine the robes and boots used to perform Divine Wind Escape. ?Chuning looked at the two things in front of him and muttered softly. Although these robes and boots were good at first, now that I have broken through the golden elixir, they are not enough. ?Chun Ning also discovered this when he killed various monsters in the Jiuhua Mountains. As he enters the golden elixir stage, his cultivation and mana increase, and he can perform Divine Wind Escape faster. The improvement that this robe and boots can bring to him is really limited. ??And as Chu Ning''s weapon refining skills improved, he could also vaguely feel that these two things Ge Liuyang said at the beginning were comparable to magic weapons. Strictly speaking, it has not really reached the magic weapon level. On the one hand, the materials are naturally limited, and on the other hand, it has something to do with Ge Liuyang not being good at wind formations. ?At that time, the Jiuhua Sect had not yet received a complete inheritance, and many of the wind magic arrays that could be used to make robes were incomplete. But all this is obviously not a problem for Chu Ning at this moment. ?This time he went to Tianyin Pavilion and unexpectedly received a lot of weapon refining materials. ??In addition, I have practiced wind spells myself, and I have the assistance of array spirits. ??If you want to refine a special wind attribute magic weapon, you can still do it. ??Furthermore, Chu Ning has a spiritual body, and as long as he can refine it by himself, he can nurture many natal magic weapons. ?Chun Ning thought about it and felt that the magic robe is very suitable as this kind of magic weapon. It can be used at any time when worn on the body. ?That''s when I fell in love with the bottle of Asparagus Essence from the palace-dressed nun surnamed Jia. ?This treasure is the key to turning many monster skins and weapon refining materials into soft materials that can be used to make robes. ?Like this, I stayed in the weapon refining room for another ten days. ?Chun Ning already had a blue robe in his hand. Compared with the green robe made by Ge Liuyang before, this robe is obviously more decorated. ?Ch Ning used silk threads refined from special materials to make various array decorations on the placket, cuffs, hem, etc. In addition to using the power of wind to increase speed, there is also a certain attack bonus. This is naturally to cooperate with Chu Ning in using the technique of setting fire to the prairie fire. After all, this technique can still be used even if Chu Ning uses the Heavenly Fire Sword Technique or the Condensation of the Fierce Sun Spirit Bird. ?In addition, Chu Ning also added a magic formation called the Wind Hidden Formation to this robe. ?This formation can bring about an invisibility effect. After being activated with mana, even high-level monks cannot see it with the naked eye. ?Of course, if the other partys spiritual consciousness is strong, it can be detected. ?However, Chu Ning has the Forbidden God Technique, so he can naturally solve this small flaw perfectly. Wearing this robe and entering the weapon refining room for more than two months, Chu Ning finally came out. As soon as he appeared, he attracted Ge Liuyang''s attention. ??The elder of the Weapon Refining Pavilion appeared directly outside the Weapon Refining Room and asked curiously: Junior Brother Chu, has the magic weapon been refined? ?Chuning nodded with a smile, opened his mouth and spat out, and a two-foot flying sword shining with green light fell into his hand. Immediately, he handed the sword towards Ge Liuyang. Ge Liuyang took the sword and looked it over for a moment, then his face was full of surprise. You actually refined the Five Elements Spiritual Sword and mixed the Black Mysterious Gold into it! ?Chuning took the flying sword back and put it inside his body. Im pretty lucky. I went to Tianyin Pavilion with Senior Brother Ling to attend a party this time and got some treasures. I took a lot of elixirs to replenish my mana during the process, which supported me until I finally completed the refining of the flying sword. " Hearing Chu Nings words, Ge Liuyang immediately shook his head and smiled: Theres no such thing as luck or bad luck. Among the Jindan monks, the one I admire the most now is you, Junior Brother Chu! ??The skill of refining weapons surpasses me, and the skill of refining alchemy surpasses that of Senior Brother Ling. However, the monks in the early stages of the golden elixir can kill sixth-level monsters. Okay, haha! The sect leader is right, our Jiuhua Sect has indeed produced a powerful golden elixir monk. " As he spoke, Ge Liuyang saw the blue robe on Chu Ning again. Hey, the level of your robe has also reached the level of a magic weapon. I think the set of robes I refined at the beginning no longer meets your needs, so I changed them. " ?Chun Ning knew that Ge Liuyang always spoke straightforwardly, and it was not because he was surprised. At this moment, he cupped his hands and said: Senior Brother Ge, thanks to you for helping me refine this robe over the years, it has helped me a lot. Hey, lets not mention the polite words. Ge Liuyang waved his hands at this time. Then he suddenly said: Actually, its okay to thank you. How about you come to take charge of the Weapon Refining Pavilion. In terms of the level of weapon refining, I am not as good as you now. " As soon as Chu Ning heard this, he immediately said: Brother, please spare me. I have so many things to cultivate now that I can no longer take care of them. ?There is no time to take care of the Weapon Refining Pavilion, and my temperament is not suitable for taking care of such things. " Hearing what Chu Ning said, Ge Liuyang waved his hand again and said: Thats all, I just asked casually, and I know you wont agree. ??However, you still have to spend some time occasionally coming to the Weapon Refining Pavilion to give guidance to the disciples. " "This is natural." Chu Ning readily agreed. ?Then he left the Weapon Refining Pavilion and flew towards his own Tianlan Peak. Chuning felt the effect of his new robe for a while along the way, and Chu Ning was immediately very satisfied. ?Coupled with the use of Divine Wind Escape, his escape technique is definitely a powerful one among the Golden Core monks. After returning to his own Tianlan Peak, Chu Ning immediately took off the robe, then put it into his body, and also started the pregnancy and nurturing process with his soul and elixir power. The talent of the spirit body is indeed unaffected by anything. ? ? If it were an ordinary early-stage Jindan monk, he would be able to take a few magic weapons into his body and use them as his natal magic weapon. ? ?Yuan Shen and He Dan''s power cannot support the pregnancy and maintenance of so many magic weapons. ??And Chu Ning can support it because the power of the golden elixir is comparable to that of the middle-stage golden elixir, and because of his strong spiritual consciousness. ?However, even so, Chu Ning must spend a lot of time practicing the Five Elements Chaos Art every day to improve his cultivation. ??The Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique and the Divine Refining Technique have not fallen behind either. At the same time, the driving of magic weapons and several top-level spells are carried out alternately. He devoted himself wholeheartedly to cultivation. ?Although Chu Ning has been promoted to Jindan Elder, he rarely participates in sect affairs. ?Yu Changge and others also knew that Chu Ning didn''t like these worldly things, and that Chu Ning was practicing various magic weapons and supernatural powers soon after forming an elixir. It''s not an urgent matter, so I usually won''t call him. Time flies, and another year has passed. On this day, Chu Ning was meditating in his Tianlan Peak Cave. At the same time, he also checked his own cultivation proficiency. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), first level (8644/50000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, First Level (19511/45000) Alchemy, fourth level (39345/64000) One and a half years, the first half of the year was spent making talismans, refining elixirs, and refining weapons, but it was the next whole year that allowed me to really let go of my thoughts and practice more. After entering the golden elixir stage, my various cultivations have indeed slowed down a bit. ?Of course, this is also related to my intention to control the speed and consolidate my realm without taking any pills. " ?Chun Ning was thinking about the progress of his cultivation. At this moment, he sensed a transmission note coming from the outside world. He then waved his hand and summoned the talisman. Well, the sect leader has summoned us to discuss something? ?Chun Ning was a little surprised. Under normal circumstances, Yu Changge would not come to him. Could it be something that happened in the Honghukou Spiritual Realm? At this moment, Chu Ning''s heart moved slightly, and she vaguely guessed a possibility. Because I vaguely heard the sect mentioning this matter a few days ago. Immediately flew out of his Tianlan Peak and came to Jiuling Peak. In the meeting hall, Yu Changge and Gong Yuyuan have already arrived. After Chu Ning arrived, the other elders also arrived one after another. ?Seeing that everyone had arrived, Yu Changge opened his mouth and said: My uncle has received news that the spiritual realm at Honghukou has been completely stabilized, and the spatial boundary is expected to appear within two or three days. ??It is said that in the past two days, Alliance Leader Qin Changkong used his own secret skills to conduct some investigations..." When Yu Changge said this, his eyes were slightly bright. "The spatial boundary point of the territory occupied by the Yunxiao Alliance is most likely to be in the Demon Spirit Gate territory that our Jiuhua Sect initially occupied." Is this true? As soon as he heard what Yu Changge said, Elder Luojie of Jin Yuanfeng blurted out the words immediately. ?However, he soon realized that Qin Changkong was the only late Nascent Soul monk in the Yunxiao League. Since this person used secret techniques to detect it, there is a high probability that it is accurate. Roger immediately asked: Did the alliance specify how many people could enter, and who could enter the spiritual realm? ?Yu Changge shook his head. "Uncle Master didn''t mention this matter during the summons. I guess it''s still undecided." ?But then, he smiled again and said: However, since this space boundary point is in the territory controlled by our Jiuhua Sect. This matter is naturally the most beneficial to us, so we should be able to get a few places. "?????Speaking of this, Yu Changge looked at Chu Ning and asked: Junior brother Chu, do you still want to enter the spiritual realm? Sect Master, I really want to go in and give it a try. When Chu Ning heard this, he answered without any hesitation. ??After many rounds of talent refresh, all four spirit bodies of the Talisman Array among the Hundred Arts of Immortal Cultivation have been refreshed. Chu Ning thought that the possibility of refreshing the rest of the training skills was not so great. ??Moreover, the formation spirit body is even directly refreshed in the hidden talent. ?In this way, Chu Ning vaguely felt that even the next time it was refreshed, it would most likely be a spirit-like body. ??And according to the system, the spiritual body talents that are always rewarded to oneself are consistent with one''s own cultivation. And what he is currently practicing is the Five Elements Chaos Art. It is not impossible to help him gather the Five Elements Spiritual Body after two refreshes. ?Wood generates fire, fire generates earth, and earth generates metal. If you dont have a golden spiritual root, you cannot refresh your metallic spirit body. This is a big deal. Now that there is such an opportunity, Chu Ning naturally wants to fight for it. And its not just about trying your luck, but about trying your best to gain something. ?Yu Changge saw Chu Nings resolute attitude and said nothing more. ?His eyes swept over Roger and Chu Ning. "In this case, without further delay, the two junior brothers should set off as soon as possible." As he spoke, Yu Changge looked at Gong Yuyuan. Senior Brother Gong, my uncles intention is that if we can get three places, our sect will arrange for another late-stage Jindan monk to enter. I want to take charge of the sect, and there is also a late-stage Jindan monk at Honghukou. I would also like to trouble you to go together. As for who enters the spiritual realm, we can discuss it at the mouth of Dehong Lake. " Okay! Gong Yuyuan responded. The three of them immediately got up and went to prepare. At this time, Yu Changge said to Chu Ning again: Junior brother Chu, although you have powerful magical powers, you have just formed the elixir not long ago. ??If there is a chance, that would be the best. If not, dont force it. You are so young, you have left the green hills, and you are not afraid of running out of firewood. " After Yu Changge finished speaking, the other Jindan elders also nodded and cast concerned glances at Chu Ning. The sect master is right, Junior Brother Chu, you are still young and you dont have to fight to the death with others. "Yes, in this secret realm, even people who are also members of the Yunxiao Alliance cannot be completely trusted. Junior brother should be careful." Hearing what everyone said, Chu Ning immediately nodded and said: Thank you for your concern, fellow apprentices. Please be careful. Everyone said nothing more. ?Chuning returned to his Tianlan Peak and found that there was nothing special to prepare. He then packed up the two golden thunder eagles and Ling Xiaobai in a spirit animal bag and took them with him. ?Although the level of several spiritual beasts has not reached the golden elixir level, they can still be of great help to Chu Ning. This little guy Ling Xiaobai has helped Chu Ning solve many problems before. ??And after advancing to level four, the little guy has another talent. You can hear the monk''s spiritual consciousness. The little guy specially tried it. As long as it is not comparable to the Yuanying monk''s spiritual consciousness, he can still hear the sound. Honghukou. After more than ten years, Chu Ning arrived again. ?In the past ten years or so, Jiuhua Sect has naturally arranged for foundation-building monks to come here to guard the territory. But because of Chu Nings special nature, he has never participated. Compared with more than ten years ago, there have been obvious changes here. The entire mouth of Dahonghu Lake is divided and shrouded by three completely different formations. As soon as Chu Ning entered this place, he clearly felt the intensity of spiritual energy that was completely different from before. The surrounding mountains are lush and lush, and you can see many elixirs and fruits from time to time. It''s just because it''s not mature yet, so it''s not picked by the immortal cultivators. This place has become an excellent place for cultivation. ?It seems that the formation of this spiritual realm has also affected the surrounding spiritual energy. ?The formation of this spiritual realm is indeed much more advanced than the wood spirit realm I have seen before. " ?Chun Ning actually did some research on this matter before. There is no obvious level between different spiritual species, but the spiritual realms are different. ?Just like the previous wood spirit realm near Qingxi Sect, only monks in the Qi Refining Stage can enter. The spiritual realm here can withstand the entry of Jindan monks. ?Of course, correspondingly, the time for the spiritual seed to appear does not need to be the same as it was in Qingxi Sect. ??The sect has been setting up for decades, and has gathered batch after batch of disciples in the Qi refining stage to enter. With the help of formations, they forced the spiritual seed to appear in the world. After the Jindan monks enter, as long as they gather a small group and use powerful magic power, they can force the spiritual species to appear in the world. ?Although there have been considerable changes in Honghukou, the general geographical appearance has not changed significantly. Among the Yunxiao League''s residences, the Jiuhua Sect still has a mountaintop to settle down. When a few people arrived, Tang Xuan, Yuan Zhuo and the elder named He were already waiting. ?Chun Ning and the other two people came together, and Tang Xuan said to them: After discussing the matter of entering the spiritual realm, the three alliances have already made a rough plan. Within today, all the foundation-building monks will evacuate, leaving only Nascent Soul and Golden Core monks. When the space boundary point officially appears in two days, we will open the space channel for everyone to enter. " As he spoke, Tang Xuan had a smile on his face and said: The number of people entering the three alliances this time is related to the size of the area they occupy. The Tianji Alliance accounts for 40%, the Demonic Alliance accounts for 35%, and our Yunxiao Alliance accounts for 25%. A total of sixty people from the Yunxiao Alliance entered. In view of our previous contributions, the alliance allocated three places. " ??Hearing Tang Xuan''s words, everyone''s eyes fell on Chu Ning. ??Everyone knows that this contribution refers to seizing the territory of the Demon Spirit Sect. ??After all, there are nearly fifty sects in the Yunxiao League, and the Jiuhua Sect is not very high in ranking, and can still be allocated three places. ?This is mainly because the spatial boundary point is on the territory where Jiuhua Sect captured the Demon Spirit Gate. This time, in addition to our Jiuhua Sect, which has three places to enter, the Guiyuan Sect in the alliance has five places. Da Luo Sect was the first to occupy the territory here, and was given four quotas. There are also several other stronger sects, all of which have more than three quotas. I am thinking that there must be many late-stage Jindan monks entering this time. Yuyuan and Yuan Zhuo, what do you two think? " ??After Tang Xuan asked this question, Chu Ning couldn''t help but look at Gong Yuyuan and Yuan Zhuo. ?Although the spiritual seeds in this spiritual realm are golden spiritual seeds, monks who practice metallic skills will be more useful in obtaining spiritual seeds or aura. But this does not mean that it is unattractive to other monks. First of all, in such a high-level spiritual realm, there will be no shortage of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Because it has been proven before that the stability of the spiritual realm takes time, but the small world within it has already been formed long ago, and many spiritual realms have even moved from other places. There are many heavenly materials and earthly treasures inside, which are of great benefit even to late-stage Jindan monks. Secondly, if you can really obtain spiritual seeds and refine them, even if you are not a monk practicing the same attribute technique, it will be of great benefit. It is said that thousands of years ago, there were special cases where monks obtained spiritual species with different attributes, but after refining, they broke through the late Golden Core stage and entered the Nascent Soul stage. Obviously this is still very attractive to the late Jindan monks. Let Senior Brother Gong enter. Let Junior Brother Yuan enter! After Tang Xuan finished speaking, Gong Yuyuan and Yuan Zhuo said almost in unison. Then Gong Yuyuan immediately waved his hand and said: Junior brother Yuan, you are nearly a hundred years younger than me, but now your cultivation level is equivalent to mine. In terms of talent and potential, you are better than me. In this case, I should be more generous. Lets not talk about whether there will be a chance after entering. Even if there is, I should give it to you. " When Yuan Zhuo heard this, he who never spoke much did not say anything more at this moment. He just bowed towards Gong Yuyuan and said: Thank you, senior brother! When Tang Xuan saw this, he decided: In this case, Yuan Zhuo, Luo Jie and Chu Ning will enter the spiritual realm. After speaking, several people discussed the situations they might encounter after entering the spiritual realm. Then, except for Elder Nahe who sent the foundation-building monks back to the sect and then returned. ?Chun Ning and the others are practicing breath adjustment with peace of mind in this station, waiting for the appearance of the spatial boundary point. ?Two days passed by in a flash, and today Chu Ning was continuing to practice in the cave. ??Tang Xuan''s voice reached his ears. Lets go, the alliance leader sent a message, the spatial boundary point has appeared, and it is indeed the location that was previously inferred. The spiritual realm is about to open, lets go there quickly. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 263： demon shadow Chapter 263 Demonic Shadow ?Chun Ning felt quite emotional when he came again to the place where he had killed many Demon Spirit Sect monks. Unexpectedly, that time when I fought hard that time, I really gave myself a chance to fight hard. Immediately, he turned his eyes slightly and looked at the many monks standing here. ??There are now many Nascent Soul cultivators and Golden Core cultivators gathered here, and Chu Ning finally has a preliminary understanding of the strength of the Yunxiao Alliance for the first time. There are ten Nascent Soul monks here alone, but with my current level of cultivation, I cant see clearly the strength of these people. It is impossible to tell what state of Nascent Soul stage these people are in. " ?Chun Ning murmured in his heart, and his eyes fell on the tall old man in the front, wearing a robe. This person must be the only late Yuanying monk in the alliance, the leader of the Yunxiao Alliance, and the Supreme Elder of the Yuan Sect, Qin Changkong. At this moment, Chu Ning felt something. After turning his eyes, he faced Da Luo Zong Ao Langtian who was not far away. After Ao Langtian saw Chu Ning, he was slightly stunned at first. The next moment, his arrogant face flashed with various emotions such as shock, anger, and resentment. Immediately afterwards, a sneer and murderous intention flashed in this man''s eyes. Even under Chu Ning''s gaze, he did not hide it. Chun Ning couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart. "It seems that Ao Langtian is also going to enter the spiritual realm. I really have to be careful." However, it was different from the previous stage of foundation building where he had no choice but to run away when he noticed Ao Langtian approaching. ?After entering the golden elixir stage, although Chu Ning did not want to confront the opponent head-on, he still had more ways to protect himself. ?Shortly, Chu Ning ignored Ao Langtian and began to look at the Jindan monks who were about to enter the spiritual realm like him. There are quite a few acquaintances among them. ??In addition to Chu Ning, a few golden elixir monks from the Daluo Sect who have met before, the female cultivator named Jia in palace attire who previously traded at the Tianyin Pavilion small trade fair is also among them. ?Beside her, there was a young and beautiful early Jindan woman wearing a lavender dress. ? Judging from his age and appearance, he seems to be in his twenties, but he doesn''t know whether he completed the elixir formation early like Chu Ning or took some kind of elixir to keep his appearance. ?However, Chu Ning saw that his eyes were smart, and he didn''t feel much about the vicissitudes of life. He vaguely guessed that the other person might not be particularly old after all. ?Perhaps he noticed Chu Nings gaze, and the woman also looked over. Looking at Chu Ning, he was also somewhat curious. Immediately, the female cultivator named Jia in palace attire also turned her head. ?Chun Ning smiled at the two of them as a greeting. ??The female cultivator surnamed Jia returned a smile, and then started talking to the young female cultivator. Chu Ning naturally couldnt hear the sound transmission techniques used by the two people clearly. ??But it can also be vaguely guessed that the female cultivator named Jia is introducing herself to the other party. ?Chun Ning turned his eyes again and found another Wanli Sect monk who he had also met in Tianyin Pavilion. The other monk also traded a bottle of spiritual elixir to him. The two men nodded slightly. As for the other monks, Chu Ning didnt know them very well. ?However, because they are all standing in different sects at this moment, Chu Ning can roughly tell which sect they belong to. ?At the same time, Yuan Zhuo also sent a message to Chu Ning, briefly introducing the monks from each sect, so that Chu Ning would have some confidence. Just when Yuan Zhuo was about to introduce it, Qin Changkong''s voice suddenly rang out. Fellow Taoists, this space boundary point is about to be formed, and the space channel will be opened to enter the spiritual realm immediately. Those who entered the spiritual realm this time are all the rising stars of our Yunxiao League, and they are also the core strength of our Yunxiao League. I know that some of you may have some disagreements with each other, but after entering the spiritual realm, I hope that everyone can work together and support each other. " Speaking of this, Qin Changkong raised his head and his eyes swept over the sixty Golden Core cultivators who were about to enter. Im going to say something ugly at the beginning. If you have any grievances, please settle them outside. ??If I, Qin Changkong, knew that some people were killing each other, or even colluding with monks from other alliances to kill monks from our own alliance. ?Just stay here at Honghukou forever! " When he said these last words, the power of this late Yuanying monk completely dissipated. ?Hunting towards Chu Ning and others, everyone''s expressions could not help but change slightly. ?However, Chu Ning also knew that although Qin Changkong''s words had a certain deterrent effect, they could only go so far. It is not enough to truly bind everyone. ?If nothing else, lets talk about Ao Langtian, if he really meets himself who is alone. How can one really be constrained by this and remain indifferent. Qin Changkong said nothing more, and naturally the other monks wouldn''t say anything either. After waiting for about a cup of tea, Qin Changkong suddenly said: The boundary has been formed. Fellow Taoists, please join me in taking action. As he finished speaking, more than a dozen Nascent Soul monks in front took action. Suddenly, a stable space channel opened. The Jindan monks who were about to enter also entered one after another according to the previous order. ??The three members of the Jiuhua Sect were in the middle of the crowd. ??Just when Chu Ning stepped into the space passage, Tang Xuan''s spiritual sound transmission fell into his ears. Pay attention to the people of Daluo Sect. ?Chun Ning nodded imperceptibly. Then, he entered the space channel. ??This is not the first time that Chu Ning has entered Yifang''s small world through a space channel. ?The moment he walked out of the space passage, he felt a huge space force acting on himself. This power is far stronger than the ordinary teleportation array. It seems that the level of this spiritual realm is higher is not a lie. If it were not for the Golden Core cultivator, I would not be able to withstand this kind of teleportation power. With this thought flashing through his mind, Chu Ning subconsciously released the Immortal Golden Body and Earth Spirit Rock Armor at the moment when the transmission of power ended. After all, he was not sure where he would be teleported to and what he would encounter. At the same time as he let go of the two defenses, Chu Ning suddenly felt that he was locked by divine consciousness. ??Moreover, several powerful spells attacked. A monk came in early! ?Chun Ning felt a chill in her heart and wanted to run away. But before he could use Divine Wind Escape, he felt several golden lights flashing in front of him. ??Then he hit **** the layer of spiritual rock armor formed around his body by using the earth spirit rock armor technique. ?Chun Ning immediately activated his magic power, and around his body, the rock armor formed by the condensed earth spiritual energy began to rotate rapidly at this moment. Through rotation, all the golden rays that struck it were dissipated. ?But at the same time, the rock armor he condensed collapsed at this moment, revealing the immortal golden body shield inside. ?Chun Ning did not wait for the opponent''s follow-up attack to launch the Forbidden God Technique, and at the same time, the figure flashed out ten feet away. Huh? A monk at the early stage of Golden Core can actually neutralize my fatal blow like this? ?Suddenly the attack target was lost, and the attacker let out a cry of surprise. ?At this moment, Chu Ning finally saw the other party clearly. He is a middle-aged gray monk with triangular eyes and an aura like a poisonous snake. "People from the Demon Alliance! They actually came in first and laid an ambush for a sneak attack. My luck is really not that good." ?While thinking about this in his mind, Chu Ning waved his hand, and the double fire rings held the flames and smashed directly towards the opponent. ?At the same time, he opened his mouth, and a green light flew out, disappeared in the air, and came to less than five feet in front of this person in the blink of an eye. ??The opponent attacked in advance, and he was a middle-stage Golden Core cultivator from the Demonic Alliance, so Chu Ning naturally had no reason to hold back. What a fast flying sword! ??The old man in gray clothes with triangular eyes had a look of surprise on his face when he saw this. Obviously he was shocked by the sharpness of Chu Ning''s attack. ?However, this person''s movements were not slow either. As his body flew away, he raised a stick-shaped magic weapon in his hand. As the golden light flashed on the magic weapon, the old man in gray clothes with triangular eyes drove the stick and directly hit the double fire rings and the wood spirit sword that were shooting towards him. Cang! ??A crisp sound mixed with red and golden light spread out in all directions. The double fire rings flew back directly under this blow. When the old man with triangular eyes saw this, a sneer flashed across his face. As if to say, is it useful if there are many magic weapons? Immediately, he pointed in the air, and the stick-shaped magic weapon faced Chu Ning''s Wood Spirit Sword. ?Seeing that the two were about to collide together, the wood spirit sword suddenly drew a curve in the air. At the same time, the speed suddenly increased. Like a shooting star flying towards the moon, the green light flashed and disappeared. He actually bypassed the opponent''s stick-shaped magic weapon and went straight to the old man with triangular eyes. ??The demon cultivator was also shocked when he saw this scene, and he flew away. Its just that the Five Elements Spiritual Sword is good at attacking. Coupled with the addition of black black gold, the power in all aspects has been greatly improved. Even though Chu Ning did not use the most lethal Fire Spirit Sword. ?At this moment, this wood spirit sword is not something that the old man with triangular eyes can easily dodge. The green light chased after him and appeared beside the old man in an instant. ?Seeing this scene, the green mist flashed around the old man with triangular eyes. A strange green mist-like defensive shield was formed around the body, which looked extremely strange. This is not an ordinary green mist, there is a snake in it! ?Chuning has excellent eyesight, but he can still see clearly at this moment, even if his eyes flicker slightly. ?However, there was no hesitation at all, and the Wood Spirit Sword slashed down hard. "hey-hey!" ??Looking at Chu Ning''s flying sword, the old man with triangular eyes smiled instead of being shocked. As he drove, the green mist that originally enveloped the whole body was concentrated in one place in an instant. It completely wrapped Chu Ning''s Wood Spirit Sword in it. ?Chuning couldn''t help but murmur in his heart when he saw the other party laughing like this. Is there something weird about this green mist? It''s just that the connection with the magic weapon is completely normal. ?Chun Ning didnt notice anything was wrong at all. With this, Chu Ning''s flying sword immediately and decisively chopped off the head of a snake as thick as an arm in the green mist! ??This demonic snake, which was obviously of a high level, was cut into two pieces without any resistance under Chu Ning''s slash. The old man with triangular eyes was horrified when he saw this scene. ?Seeing that the flying sword was about to continue slashing towards his body, he just happened to drive the stick-shaped magic weapon back, and then he quickly hit the stick on Chu Ning''s Spirit Wood Sword. ?While hitting the Lingmu Sword slightly, the old man''s body flashed and dodged. ??But even if it was like this, it was enough to make the golden elixir demon cultivator break into a cold sweat. ??Looking at the wood spirit sword flying back to Chu Ning''s hand. ?The old man with triangular eyes finally couldn''t help but speak out, his tone full of disbelief: "What kind of flying sword are you talking about? It''s actually uncontaminated in the poisonous mist of my emerald snake." Emerald Demonic Snake. Chu Ning could not help but whisper softly at this moment. The emerald demonic snake whose poisonous mist specializes in contaminating magic weapons? After finishing reading, Chu Ning immediately felt his wood spirit sword carefully. It was a huge relief. ?This sword shows no signs of being stained, and its aura has not been affected at all. Is it the unique effect of Black Mysterious Gold? Or is it the effect of the Five Elements Chaos Art? While Chu Ning flashed a trace of thoughts, the movements in his hand were not slow, and the two techniques finger. Suddenly, the flying sword flew out again. This time, the flying sword suddenly flashed a dazzling green light, even covering Chu Ning''s entire body. That old man with triangular eyes couldnt even see clearly. By the time he realized that all the green light had dissipated, the flying sword was once again less than three feet away from him. With the previous lesson, the old man with triangular eyes naturally did not dare to let the Chu Ning Wood Spirit Sword get close easily. The stick-shaped magic weapon flew out and kept spinning in front of him, forming a golden light curtain that directly stopped the wooden spirit sword. ?At this time, Chu Ning unexpectedly did not use the Wood Spirit Sword to forcefully break the opponent''s golden light screen. But a slight smile flashed across his face. ??Then he formed another magic formula with his left hand and pointed at the old man with triangular eyes! This is...not good! The old man with triangular eyes suddenly realized that something was wrong. He jumped into the sky and flew away to the side. However, it is already too slow! I saw a yellow light suddenly emerging from the ground at this moment! ?Then when the soles of the triangular-eyed old mans feet just left the ground, he was already killed! In a flash, it did not penetrate into the old man''s feet, and the next moment, it flew out from his head! ?This yellow light actually penetrated the old man with triangular eyes! How could this be? Feeling that his vitality was disappearing rapidly, a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the old man with triangular eyes. The next moment, it turned into a fierce look! Then lets die together! ??At this time, the old man actually took the stick-shaped magic weapon back into his body, and then flew towards Chu Ning quickly. ?The speed was far beyond Chu Nings imagination. While the man was in the air, the body of the old man with triangular eyes also began to expand rapidly. Self-explosion magic weapon and golden elixir! ?Chun Ning''s face changed slightly when he saw this scene. Kamikaze Escape was used, and the figure quickly retreated. ?At the same time, Chu Ning''s Immortal Golden Body and Earth Spirit Rock Armor techniques were also used again immediately. At the same time that Chu Ning had just completed these. ?The body of the old man with triangular eyes shrank sharply, and at the same time, the stick-shaped magic weapon that was originally stored in his body. Wrapped in a round pill, it flew towards Chu Ning at a faster speed. Bang! ??Along with a loud noise, a huge impact hit Chu Ning''s body hard. It was directly overturned more than ten feet away. At this time, the body of the old man with triangular eyes, whose eyes were flashing madly, was directly turned into nothingness by the shock wave. After a few breaths. ?Chun Ning, wearing a blue robe, slowly stood up not far away. He looked in this direction and shook his head slightly. These people from the Demon Alliance are really crazy. I originally thought they had been killed with the help of the Earth Spirit Sword. I didnt expect that I would explode my magic weapon and golden elixir before the last moment. ??Had it not been for my quick reaction and strong defense, I would have been dragged to death by the opponent. " ?Chun Ning flew back and looked at the messy scene with nothing left behind. He scolded the other person again, and then quickly fled away. ??Just now the old man blew up his life magic weapon and golden elixir. The noise was so loud that Chu Ning was worried that other monks would come to check. After flying for nearly ten miles like this, Chu Ning found a small rocky mountain and fell down. Using the flying sword, he quickly opened up a small stone room and got into it. At this moment, I have time to think about my current situation. It is very likely that the Demonic Alliance and the Tianji Alliance entered in advance. It seems that the cultivation level of the monks in the late Nascent Soul of the two alliances is still higher than that of Qin Changkong. ?Chun Ning murmured to himself, feeling a little unlucky that he was attacked by the Demon Alliance as soon as he entered. After muttering, Chu Ning casually took out a magical mirror, but his brows furrowed secretly. Before entering this spiritual realm, he, Yuan Zhuo and Luo Jie all carried a magic mirror with them. Similar to the ones they carried in Wolong Valley. But at this moment, there is no display on the mirror, not only the positions of the two people cannot be displayed. ?Even Chu Nings own position is not displayed on the Dharma Mirror. Positive-type magic weapons cannot be used in this spiritual realm? ?Chun Ning had a vague guess at this moment. ?The original plan for the three of them to get together is not feasible now. The next step is to judge the location of the spiritual seeds through the richness of the spiritual energy, and then converge at the center where the spiritual seeds are located. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning put away the Dharma Mirror. With his consciousness released, Chu Ning carefully investigated and made sure that no one was nearby to observe him. He used the transformation spell and the talent of Yinmu Spirit Body to hide his aura, completely changing his appearance and aura. He also put on some clothes over his blue robe. Only then did he walk out of the small rocky mountain again. Xiao Bai, I feel that the aura in the southwest is stronger, whats your reaction? ??Standing on the small rocky mountain, Chu Ning felt it for a while. At the same time, Chu Ning asked Ling Xiaobai through the sound transmission from his spiritual consciousness. Thats right. Ling Xiaobai responded at this moment. ?Chuning flew away in the southwest direction without hesitation. At the same time, a figure in black robe appeared where Chu Ning had fought with the old man with triangular eyes. ??The man in black robes stayed where he was for a moment, and then said softly: There was indeed a fight here just now, and judging from the remaining aura, it may be that the monks golden elixir exploded. Is it possible that a late-stage Jindan monk appears? Otherwise, how could he force a monk in the middle stage of the golden elixir to explode his golden elixir? " ?There is obviously no one here, but the man in black robe doesn''t sound like he is mumbling to himself, but like he is talking to someone, which is very strange. Just after he finished speaking, an extremely harsh and harsh voice suddenly sounded. Its such a pity that the golden elixir exploded on its own. If I had come earlier, I could have gotten another golden elixir. ?This sound was like metal friction in the throat, which was extremely weird. ?But the man in black robe was accustomed to it, and just said softly again: Dont worry, there are so many golden elixir monks here. If you are really so capable, how many golden elixirs do you need? Jie Jie! ?That harsh voice sounded again, full of greed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 264： You do the first grade and I do the fifteenth grade. Chapter 264 You do the first day of junior high school and I do the fifteenth day Chu Ning''s flight lasted more than a hundred miles. He is not just rushing. With Ling Xiaobai here, he is very sensitive to various elixirs and fruits. So Chu Ning picked up several rare elixirs along the way. ?At this time, Chu Ning also believed more in some of the judgments made by everyone before. The formation of this spiritual realm is actually more like a small space being transferred from somewhere else. After all, Chu Ning could tell the quality of this elixir just by looking at it a few times. ??The growth period is at least several hundred years, and naturally it cannot be born in just a few decades after the formation of the spiritual realm. In this case, there may be some big monsters here, but the main thing is to rush along the way. Try not to fight with monks and monsters of too high a level as much as possible. " With this mentality, Chu Ning also deliberately avoided the two monks after the Forbidden God Technique was cast. At the same time, I passed by the lair of a sixth-level monster and did not rush in to investigate. After flying forward for about fifty miles, Chu Ning raised his brows and sensed that there was a monk flying towards him in front of him. Immediately launched the Forbidden God Technique, preparing to dodge again. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning discovered that there was a monk approaching quickly from the side and behind. ??And judging from the auras of the two of them, it was obvious that their levels were both high. After thinking for a while, Chu Ning simply landed in a small valley below and found a hiding place to hide. ??Using the wind-hiding formation function of the robe and the Forbidden God Technique, he can also avoid the detection of the two monks. ?After they leave, it will not be too late to leave on your own. "Huh?" ?But after a while, Chu Ning was surprised to find that a monk had also fallen into the valley. And it was not far away from him. ?Even through the entrance of this hidden cave, Chu Ning could clearly see the people coming outside. ??This man has a middle-aged appearance, is as skinny as a stick, and is faintly exuding demonic aura. At first glance, he is a member of the Demonic Alliance. He is surprisingly a late-stage Jindan monk. ?As soon as this person fell into the valley, he used his spiritual consciousness to explore everywhere. ?Chuning possesses the Forbidden God Technique, so naturally he will not let the opponent easily detect it. ?Just when Chu Ning was wondering how the other party came to this inconspicuous valley. ?The monk who came from the other direction also landed in the valley at this moment. ??Moreover, it happened to fall in front of the Demonic Alliance monk. What surprised Chu Ning even more was that he knew this person himself, it was Ao Langtian from the Daluo Sect. The Daluo Sect actually colluded with the Demonic Alliance. ?Chun Ning felt a little chilled in her heart, but also sighed secretly. ?From this point of view, the relationship between the different alliances in the Western Alliance Continent is really complicated. Such things may happen among various alliances. The two met, but there was no sound of conversation. Chu Ning immediately realized that the two were communicating through spiritual consciousness. ?Chun Ning raised his brows slightly. The two of them thought that no one could hear their spiritual consciousness transmission. ??It is true that I can''t hear it, but this little guy Ling Xiaobai can hear it. Xiao Bai, please pass on the message transmissions from the two of them to me. ! ?Chun Nings mind rang with the voice of this little guy, Ling Xiaobai. ?Then Ling Xiaobai transferred the content of the message transmission between the two. At this moment, it was the skinny monk from the Demonic Alliance who spoke. Brother Ao, didnt you agree to try to avoid encounters after entering this spiritual realm? We will cooperate again when the spiritual seeds are finally obtained..." As soon as the skinny old man spoke, Ao Langtian immediately raised his hand to signal the other person to stop talking. The next moment, Chu Ning felt Ao Langtian''s familiar consciousness sweeping over his body. ??However, when Chu Ning was still in the foundation building stage, he could use the Forbidden God Technique to block the opponent''s spiritual consciousness. This is naturally even more true at this time. Ao Langtian''s spiritual consciousness scanned around, but naturally found nothing. The skinny old man smiled and said: Brother Ao, you cant trust Zou. Naturally, I have already explored this place with my spiritual sense. Ao Langtian laughed and said, "Brother Zou is weird, but Ao is also cautious." Hey, if you are being cautious, Brother Ao shouldnt ask me to meet here. The skinny old man named Zou was very confused at the moment. The smile on Ao Langtian''s face disappeared, and a hint of gloom flashed across his face. I also just happened to sense that Brother Zou was nearby, and I suddenly thought of asking Brother Zou to help me with the next favor. Before the old man surnamed Zou could continue to speak, Ao Langtian had already spoken again: I would like to trouble fellow Taoist to mobilize your friends in the Demonic Alliance. I met an early Jindan monk from Jiuhua Sect named Chu Ning. Help me kill him. I will be very grateful. As he spoke, Ao Langtian took out something that was obviously a portrait. At this moment, Chu Ning felt a chill in her heart when she heard this through Ling Xiaobai Zhuan''s words. This Ao Langtian really hates himself to the core. He even contacted people from the Demonic Alliance to kill him. The old man surnamed Zou also asked with some confusion at this moment: Brother Ao, you took the risk to find me just to settle this matter? But I dont know how this early Jindan monk offended you. How dare you mobilize so many troops to kill him? " Ao Langtians face continued to look gloomy, but he just said: Brother Zou doesnt need to ask about the specific reason. I wont be able to take action in a crowded place. As long as Brother Zou can get this persons head, Ao will definitely thank him and never break his promise. " The old man surnamed Zou laughed when he heard this. "Okay, if that''s the case, let''s see if our luck is good. Can we run into this little fat sheep and get a big thank you from Brother Ao?" With that said, the two people, who had obviously reached some kind of deal before, actually dispersed. It seems that other cooperation matters have already been discussed. It wasn''t until the two of them left for a long time that Chu Ning walked out of the hiding place, his face also a little gloomy. It seems that the situation with Daluo Sect is really a fight to the death. Fortunately, I have changed my appearance, otherwise, they might really be able to track me down. " A cold glint flashed in Chu Ning''s eyes at this moment. Ao Langtian was a late-stage Golden Core cultivator. It would be too risky for him to confront him rashly now. ??But this Daluo Sect has admitted four monks, but there are still two middle-stage Golden Elixirs and one early-stage Golden Elixir. In this case, it is best not to encounter other monks from Daluo Sect during this trip. Otherwise, dont blame yourself for being cruel. ?Since you are doing the first grade of junior high school, then I will do the fifteenth grade. With his mind spinning, Chu Ning glanced at the direction and flew forward again. ?This spiritual realm has another advantage compared to the wood spirit realm that we entered originally. It is probably that there is no restriction on flying. Otherwise, if this spiritual realm is obviously larger, we really have to rely on walking. Even for Chu Ning, it takes a long time. ?Chuning flew forward again. As he got closer to the core area, he could find more monks. ?During this process, Chu Ning also saw one or two Yunxiao League monks. It''s just that he didn''t meet anyone he knew well, so Chu Ning naturally wouldn''t contact them rashly. Flying forward from the valley, it is about a hundred miles away. ?Chuning suddenly stopped in the air. After the consciousness dispersed, it locked onto a place about twenty miles to the southeast, and a figure that was flying towards this place about fifteen miles to the southwest. Then his eyes began to flicker slightly. Monk from Daluo Sect! ?Chuning used his spiritual consciousness to detect the escaping figure fifteen miles away in the southwest. It was discovered that the other party turned out to be an old man with an eyebrow who had been to Jiuhua Sect with Ao Langtian before from the Daluo Sect. ?Chun Ning also learned later that this person''s surname was He, and he was considered an older middle-stage Jindan monk in Daluo Sect. ?However, at this moment, Chu Ning did not directly choose to meet the old man with an eyebrow raised by the surname He. ?There is another monk twenty miles to the southeast. It is easy to attract attention by doing it alone. ?Using his spiritual consciousness, he briefly sensed the situation twenty miles to the southwest. Chu Ning waited quietly. When the old man with sullen eyebrows closed the distance to about ten miles, he suddenly locked the opponent with his spiritual consciousness. At this moment, Chu Ning deliberately controlled the intensity of his consciousness, which was close to the level of the early stage of ordinary golden elixir. At the same time, after his spiritual consciousness fell on the other party, he immediately retracted it as if he was frightened. And all this has already been noticed by the old man with an eyebrow. ?The man was slightly startled at first, and the next moment, his spiritual consciousness swept over him. People were also flying towards Chu Ning. At this moment, Chu Ning no longer waited in the air, but turned into a ray of light and flew towards the southwest. Behind him, the old man surnamed He with eyebrows was chasing after him. The two men fled very fast, and they quickly chased them for more than ten miles. Under Chu Ning''s intentional control, the distance was basically maintained at about five miles. At this moment, in the southwest direction where Chu Ning originally targeted, a middle-aged monk was looking at the corpse of the sixth-order magic beast ant in front of him. At this time, he quickly raised his head and looked at the sky not far away. ?After using his spiritual sense to investigate, he found that a monk was coming straight towards him. The middle-aged man couldn''t help but frown slightly. Just as he was about to put the corpse away, the next moment, a white light shot towards it. At the same time, a ray of blue clouds swept towards the corpse of the monster on the ground. How brave, you dare to rob my Tianji Alliances things! The middle-aged man let out an angry roar at this moment, waving his hands one after another, and two golden lights flashed. ?One is facing the Qingxia that wants to ingest the corpse of the monster beast, and the other is facing the white light that is shooting out. Suddenly, the green clouds and white awns instantly disappeared. The spell of Daluo Sect of Yunxiao Alliance? ??This middle-aged man from the Tianji League seems to have a lot of knowledge. He recognized the origin of this spell after just one confrontation. What only made the middle-aged man frown slightly was that after launching this attack, there seemed to be no movement from the visitor. When he used his spiritual sense to investigate, he could not find any trace of the monk nearby. ?Just when the middle-aged man was confused, he discovered that a figure was flying towards him not far away. Dang even asked loudly: "Who is coming?" I am the Great Luo Zong He Huirong, I wonder if you... ?The person who escaped was naturally the old man named Daluo Zonghe who was attracted by Chu Ning. When the middle-aged man heard that this person turned out to be from the Daluo Sect, he immediately showed an angry look on his face. Daluo Sect? Youre here just in time! As he spoke, the man took out a golden ruler and flew towards He Huirong. At the same time, several golden beams of light struck out. Fellow Taoist, what does this mean? He Huirong, who had just flown up to him, saw that the middle-aged man was attacking without saying a word, and his face turned cold. Similarly, he took out a flywheel-like magic weapon to fight against the enemy. What do you mean? Its you, Daluo Sect, who is being beaten! ??The middle-aged man''s offensive became more and more fierce at this moment, and the two men suddenly started fighting in the air. As the two sides went back and forth, they gradually deviated from this place. At this moment, a human figure appeared next to the body of the sixth-order magic beast ant. It was Chu Ning who had hidden himself after losing a few spells before. ??It''s just that at this moment, Chu Ning didn''t pay attention to the corpse on the ground, but quickly flew towards the cave. Xiaobai, are you right? Is there really Tianyuan Grass in this? Yeah, I smell that. Ling Xiaobai responded, and Chu Ning rushed directly into the cave without any hesitation. ??Chun Ning once obtained a small amount of Tian Yuan Grass in the Thunder Fire Sect, and later refined it into Xiao Tian Yuan Dan. Because at that time, Chu Ning''s cultivation level could only support him in refining Xiao Tian Yuan Dan, and the quantity was not large. I had already taken a few pills when I was seriously injured by the elder of the Yin Demon Sect. ?Later, when Da Luo Zong came to compete, he gave another one to Yuan Rongzhang, who was seriously injured. ?There are only two coins in my hand. ?Chun Ning felt that it was necessary to prepare something like this that could save lives. ?Especially with his current alchemy skills, he can not only refine Xiaotian Yuan Dan. Even the refining of Tianyuan Dan is no problem at all. ?Chuning entered the lair, and sure enough, he saw more than ten Tianyuan grass in a corner. I dont know if some of them were eaten by that sixth-level monster. It was really a waste of natural resources. ?Sighing in his heart, Chu Ning quickly took out the jade box and collected all the Tianyuan grass. Then he flew out again. The two people in the distance were still fighting. Chu Ning naturally put the body of the monster into the storage bag without any politeness. Then get ready to leave. At this moment, Chu Nings eyes flashed slightly as he looked towards the fight in the distance. Just now, with a slight sweep of his spiritual consciousness, he suddenly discovered that the middle-aged man from the Tianji League was actually at a disadvantage against the old man named He from the Daluo Sect. If this continues, this middle-aged man will either run away or be seriously injured by the old man named He. ?Chun Ning muttered to himself and left in no hurry. He didn''t care what happened to the middle-aged man from the Tianji League, but he was not prepared to let the old man named He go. With the help of the Wind Hidden Formation effect of his robe and the Forbidden God Technique, Chu Ning once again lurked near the two of them. ??The two people who were so excited at this moment could not find each other. This fellow Taoist from Daluo Sect, Qiu, has admitted defeat! At this moment, the middle-aged monk from the Tianji Alliance who had been slightly injured after being suppressed by the old man surnamed Diaomei using a fire wheel-shaped magic weapon shouted. How about I just give up the sixth-level monster I killed to my fellow Taoist? How about we let it go? When the old man named He heard this, he snorted coldly, as if he had just been angered by the middle-aged man''s indiscriminate attack. At this moment, he ignored the middle-aged monk''s lowered head and suppressed the power of the magic weapon even more. ?Gradually, the middle-aged monk became more and more exhausted. Although he fought back several times, he caused some damage to the old man named He. But after several attempts, it seemed that all means had been exhausted. Finally, the golden light of the golden ruler used by this man disappeared under the flywheel attack of the old man named He. It was obvious that he could no longer attack. The middle-aged monk named Qiu from the Tianji Alliance suddenly turned a little pale. Then the man opened his mouth and sprayed out a golden round elixir. This elixir met the old man''s flywheel and knocked it away directly. ?However, the middle-aged man''s face turned a little paler, but there was also a hint of madness in his eyes. He actually laughed at the old man named He with a raised eyebrow and said: "Come on, if you have the ability, show off the golden elixir to Bibi, or call out your helper who has been lying in wait!" ?The expression of the old man named He who was driving the flywheel changed slightly at this moment. Help? What helper? Between us ??The old man surnamed He with eyebrows was about to say whether there was any misunderstanding between the two. At this time, the middle-aged monk surnamed Qiu from the Tianji Alliance suddenly felt something, and did not even wait for the old man surnamed He to finish speaking. Then he drove the golden elixir directly towards the old man named He. At the same time, a faint green sword light flashed from behind his body, piercing through his body. ??The middle-aged monk surnamed Qiu, who had already used his golden elixir, did not have much defense at all, and his vitality was quickly drained by this blow. The middle-aged monk surnamed Qiu looked fierce at this moment and shouted: You forced me to do this, and you will die with me! Explode! With this loud roar, the golden elixir that had just flown to the old man named He exploded. Under his deliberate control, the huge impact was all concentrated on the old man named He. ??The old man surnamed He with Diao Mei did not expect that this person would explode the golden elixir at will. By the time he reacted, it was too late to dodge, so he could only release a defensive shield immediately to resist. ??It''s just the power of the golden elixir''s self-destruction, which cannot be resisted by ordinary defenses. ??The old man with eyebrows surnamed He was directly lifted more than ten feet away by the air wave, and then he spit out a mouthful of blood with a pale face and stabilized his body. Obviously, he had been seriously injured this time. At this moment, his eyes were looking at the figure holding a small green sword in the air, and he asked with an ugly expression: Who are you, your Excellency, and why do you provoke us to fight? ?Chuning looked at the old man named He and said with a smile: Congratulations to fellow Taoist priest, what are you talking about? Your lord, Taoist fellow Ao, has an agreement with my senior fellow disciple. I happened to be passing by again and saw you guys fighting, so I helped out. " ??The old man surnamed He with eyebrows flashed a hint of suspicion when he heard Chu Ning''s words. Are you from the Black Cloud Sect? After saying this, the old man named He looked at Chu Ning who was getting closer, and he was full of vigilance. Exactly. Chu Ning laughed again. "He Daoyou doesn''t seem to believe it? Your sect Ao Daoyou specifically asked this sect to help kill Chu Ning of the Jiuhua Sect. This matter must not be false after all. " ??The old man surnamed He with eyebrows secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. ?Although he didn''t know about this, he was not surprised that Ao Langtian would do all these things. Furthermore, ordinary monks would not know this. ?Just as he was slightly relieved, the next moment, his expression suddenly changed. But at this moment, the small green sword in Chu Ning''s hand suddenly shot out and attacked him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 265： Swallowing the golden elixir, white mist on the top of the mountain Chapter 265 Swallowing the golden elixir, white mist on the top of the mountain ??The face of the old man surnamed He with eyebrows changed drastically, and he wanted to drive the flywheel to meet the enemy. But at this moment, the small green sword in the air flew into two parts. A ray of green light shot out from it, and its speed was more than twice as fast. ?The green light traced an afterimage in the air, and in the blink of an eye it had arrived in front of the old man named He. Under normal circumstances, the old man named He could still use the flywheel magic weapon to resist one or two attacks. But at this moment, he was seriously injured and it was the time when he was most relaxed. Plus the green sword is too fast. By the time he reacted, the ghost sword had already flown to his head. ?Passed directly through its head. Damn it! At this moment, the old man named He did not die directly, but let out a loud roar. Then he wants to use the power of the golden elixir. But at this moment, another black light flew over. ??The black light hit him directly on the top of his head, instantly restraining his consciousness and slowing down the golden elixir he originally wanted to mobilize. At this moment, the other ghost sword that was split into two has also flown over. Passed through his Dantian! After several fatal attacks, the old man named He could no longer support himself and fell directly to the ground with his eyes wide open. ??Chun Ning made a casual move at this moment and grabbed the two people''s magic weapons and storage bags in his hands. ?At the same time, I was also muttering secretly in my heart: After all, the power of the Ghost Shadow Sword is not as good as his own magic weapon. This blow hit the sea of ????consciousness, but this person did not die directly. ??The same goes for these guys, who want to blow up their golden elixir at every turn. " ?Chun Ning gathered two fireballs at will, and each hit the monk surnamed Qiu and the old man surnamed He from the Tianji Alliance. The bodies of the two men were immediately reduced to ashes. ?And Chu Ning also turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the air. At this moment, it is a place about two hundred miles away. Two monks fled one after the other. The two of them had obviously just been fighting. ??The man in front was wearing a yellow robe and had a mid-stage Golden Core cultivation level. At this moment, his whole body''s mana was fluctuating, and he had obviously suffered a lot of injuries. ?The person behind him is about twenty-seven or eighty-years-old. He is dressed in black robes and has a somewhat proud and cold expression on his face. ??The distance between the two people was getting closer and closer, and the yellow-robed monk in front suddenly shouted: "Don''t bully me too much! Do you really want to fight to the death and push me to the point of death? Do you think you can get away with it?" ??The yellow-robed monk shouted, but the young monk in black robe behind him was silent at the moment, but there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. The speed has also increased a bit, and at the same time there is an extra French flag in his hand. ??The yellow-robed monk had obviously been paying attention to what was going on behind him, seeing this. ??He gritted his teeth, and without waiting for the opponent to activate the Dharma flag, he directly sprayed out the golden elixir and smashed it towards the opponent. Jie Jie! I finally used the golden elixir! At this moment, a harsh sound suddenly came from the man in black robe. The next moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared. ??At first glance, this black figure looks similar to a human, but upon closer inspection, both the facial features and body proportions are very different from those of a normal person. It makes people feel extremely uncomfortable just by looking at it. ?Especially on the belly of this black shadow, there is an arm-like existence. ?Looks extremely weird. "What''s this?" ??The yellow-robed monk looked at the black figure standing in front of the black-robed young man in astonishment, but his eyes suddenly opened wide the next moment. ??But he saw that the golden elixir he was flying towards the black robed young man was flying in front of the black shadow. ??The long-armed strange hand growing out of the black shadow''s belly actually raised up and grabbed the golden elixir. ??Before the yellow-robed monk could react, the golden elixir had already fallen into the strange hands of this black shadow. The yellow-robed monk''s face changed slightly. He was about to activate the golden elixir, but he was horrified to find that he had lost contact with the golden elixir. "How is this going?" ??The yellow-robed monk''s expression suddenly changed. The next moment, what made him widen his eyes was that he saw the black shadow''s strange hand that had grabbed the golden elixir retracted. ?At the same time, he opened his big mouth and actually ate the golden elixir directly. Click! Click! With the sound of the golden elixir being chewed into pieces, the yellow-robed monk''s face instantly turned pale. I just feel cold all over my body. What kind of monster are you! ??The yellow-robed monk shouted feebly, and what he answered was a black light passing through his body. Jie Jie! Okay, this golden elixir is indeed delicious, and this is the fifth one! Lets go, keep going, Jie Jie! " What kind of mountain is this? Its completely covered in fog, so its hard to see clearly. ?Standing in front of a 300-foot-high mountain peak, Chu Ning had a trace of doubt in his eyes. Since leaving the nest of the sixth-order earth demon ants, they met the old man surnamed Daluo Zonghe and the middle-aged man surnamed Qiu from the Tianji Alliance. ?Chun Ning followed the direction of the strong spiritual energy and fled all the way. In the middle of the journey, he still chose the principle of avoiding the monks as much as possible. ?Except for occasionally picking some elixirs when he was sure there was no danger at all, Chu Ning spent the rest of the time mainly on the road. After flying like this for more than half a day, we finally arrived in front of this mountain. But looking at the mountain peaks shrouded in white mist, they did not dare to move forward easily. I havent encountered anything special since I entered this spiritual realm. ??Now this mountain stretches for who knows how long, with no end visible at a glance, and the top of the mountain is still shrouded in white mist, and something feels wrong. " With this thought in mind, Chu Ning asked Ling Xiaobai to come out and do some sensing. Unfortunately, the little guy didn''t sense anything wrong. After thinking for a while, Chu Ning began to fly along the mountain range in one direction. He tried to avoid this place, but after walking for more than ten miles, Chu Ning had to stop again. This peak actually looks like a ring, as if it divides the world into two different areas. No matter how much I fly, I can feel that the spiritual energy behind this peak is even richer. ? Could it be that after this place, there is the place where the spiritual seed is? " With this thought in mind, Chu Ning decided to wait and see. ??If what he speculated is true, then no matter which direction the monks fly from, they will encounter the same problem as himself. He also wanted to see if any other monks had arrived. After hiding himself, Chu Ning waited here for about a cup of tea, and then he saw a figure flying towards him. The person who came was a tall man in his thirties, with rare short hair. The aura is vaguely like the peak of the middle stage of Jindan, but it has not reached the level of the late stage of Jindan. ??This person probably had the same thoughts as Chu Ning and flew from the other side of the mountain range. ?At this moment, I also stopped at the foot of this mountain. Looking at this, does this person look like a monk from the Tianji Alliance? ?Chun Ning looked at the monk who was also hesitant and secretly deduced in his heart. Then, he saw this person activate a spell towards the white mist on the peak. couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. He has actually done this before. Just as soon as the magic entered the white mist on the peak, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, without any movement. At this moment, the short-haired man from the Tianji Alliance was also in the same situation, and the spells he sent out did not make any movement. Soon, the man took out a spirit bird from the spirit animal bag. ??The level of this spiritual bird is not low, and it can vaguely reach the level of a third-order monster beast in the middle stage of foundation building. Driven by it, the spiritual bird flew straight towards the white mist above the mountain peak. Then he quickly got directly into the white mist. After a while, the spiritual bird flew back again and flew back to the monk''s hands. Then the monk seemed to communicate with the spiritual bird. Immediately, the short-haired man''s face showed a hint of joy. People are also flying into the sky. It looked like he was going to follow the spiritual bird directly through the white mist and fly over the mountain peak. ?Chun Ning was quite surprised when he saw it. There is nothing wrong with this white mist? ?While Chu Ning was confused, he couldn''t help but look to the other side. ?Although he did not release his consciousness at the moment, he still sensed that a figure was approaching quickly. ?The short-haired man seemed to have noticed this at this time, so he stopped and waited for another person to fly over. Yu Daoyou! From a distance, the man began to greet me. The short-haired man also smiled when he saw the visitor. Fellow Daoist Liao, I didnt expect you to arrive so early. ?At this time, the person who came had also appeared, but she was a rather pretty female nun in her forties. The female cultivator surnamed Liao glanced at the short-haired man and asked curiously: What, Brother Yu, are you going to fly directly over this mountain range? Isnt it too risky? The short-haired man named Yu smiled and said: Daoyou Liao seemed to be confused by the white fog above. At first, I also thought about whether I could bypass this mountain. But after walking around for a long time, I found that no matter which direction I wanted to continue moving forward, I would be blocked by this mountain. Therefore, a psychic bird was specially driven, and the bird flew three hundred feet into the white mist. According to what this bird can see, the top of the mountain is a place with richer aura than this, and there is nothing special about it. " Brother Yu, have you used a psychic bird to explore the road? Hearing what the short-haired man named Yu said, the female cultivator named Liao also flashed a hint of joy on her face. Brother Yus Beast Taming Sect is good at harnessing spirit beasts. It would be accurate if someone with a psychic bird has visited it. Fortunately, I stayed outside this mountain range for a long time before. I tried several times but did not dare to fly over this mountain without permission. " When the short-haired man named Yu heard this, he laughed and said: This is also human nature. As he spoke, the man''s eyes flashed. Fellow Daoist Liao, I think there are many people who have the same thoughts as us. In this case, perhaps there are not many people who have climbed over this mountain range at this moment. If we rush there now, maybe we can get there early..." When the beautiful female cultivator surnamed Liao heard this, a strange color flashed in her eyes. The two of them immediately flew away and flew towards the top of the mountain. Seeing this scene, Chu Ning released his consciousness without hesitation to explore the situation of the two of them. "It''s good to have two people leading the way. If there is really no danger, then you should go there as soon as possible." Just as Chu Ning was muttering to himself, two monks from the Tianji Alliance, a man and a woman, had already flown to the outside of the white mist on the top of the mountain. It can be seen that the female cultivator surnamed Liao followed the short-haired man surnamed Yu because of her words. ?But there was still some hesitation, so at this moment, he was still one position behind the short-haired man named Yu. The short-haired man surnamed Yu was naturally aware of this. After turning to the female cultivator surnamed Liao and smiling outside the white mist, he took the lead and flew into the white mist. ?Until the body of the short-haired man disappeared into the white mist, the female cultivator surnamed Liao hesitated for a moment and then flew into the white mist. But at this moment. "ah!" ?In the white mist that even spiritual consciousness could not penetrate, a scream suddenly came out. ?Chun Ning heard it clearly at the bottom of the mountain and knew that this sound was made by the short-haired man named above. Brother Yu...ah! At this moment, the voice of the beautiful female cultivator named Liao also came out. The next moment, a embarrassed figure flew out of the white mist. ?It is the beautiful female cultivator named Liao. What made Chu Ning feel a little scared was that the female cultivator surnamed Liao had blood on her right hand at the moment. The area below the forearm has disappeared. ? And the fracture was extremely smooth, and it looked like it was cut off instantly by something sharp and abnormal. As for the short-haired man named Yu from the Beast Taming Sect, he never appeared again. Is it so? ?Thought that in just one breath, one of the two middle-stage Jindan monks died and the other was injured. ?Chun Ning vaguely guessed a possibility. The next moment, the female cultivator surnamed Liao had already fallen directly to the foot of the mountain, covering her right arm. At the same time, he looked at the top of the mountain with a look of fear. Space crack! There is a space crack in this white mist! Yu Tao, you misunderstood me! " Hearing this, Chu Ning sighed softly. Sure enough, there is a space crack. The existence that can kill and injure this middle-stage Jindan monk so easily, I guess it is a space crack. ?Thinking to herself, Chu Ning was also secretly afraid, but fortunately she didn''t rush in. Otherwise, Im afraid I wont even know how to die. Immediately, Chu Ning''s brows frowned slightly. Judging from what just happened, there should be spatial cracks in the white mist, but there is a high probability that they are randomly distributed. ??So just now when the man surnamed Yu from the Beast Taming Sect was driving the psychic bird, he didn''t encounter it. After the two of them entered, they met immediately. I just dont know if this space crack will move. ?However, no matter what the situation was, Chu Ning did not want to try it again. Now that things are going on, it seems that we can only wait for more people to arrive and see if there is any other way. ?Chun Ning continued to hide his figure while thinking in his mind. ?But after thinking about it, he quietly changed his appearance back to his original appearance. At the same time, he took off the coat he had been wearing since entering this spiritual realm. Since most of the monks will gather here next, it is not appropriate for me to have such an appearance. After waiting for the number of monks to increase, it would be best for me to see if I can get together with the monks from the Yunxiao Alliance or even the Jiuhua Sect. There is a way for everyone to think of it together. ??If you really want to change to such an appearance that no one recognizes, you will end up being rejected by all three parties, which is not worth the loss. As Chu Ning expected, as time went by, two more people came from different directions soon. ?These two people are actually monks from the Tianji Alliance. After they arrived, they saw the female cultivator surnamed Liao, and immediately asked about the situation through a message from their spiritual consciousness. Of course, there was also a frightened expression on his face. At this moment, a late-stage Jindan cultivator from the Demon Alliance came from the other side. ?Although he could not get relevant information from the monks of the Tianji League, he saw that the female cultivator surnamed Liao was seriously injured. But the way these Tianji League monks stopped moving forward meant that they knew there must be something wrong with this. I immediately snorted coldly and stood far away. ??Although this monk from the Demonic Alliance is only one person, he is a late-stage Jindan monk. Among the three members of the Tianji Alliance, one of the two middle-stage Jindan monks was injured. ?The other person is only an early-stage Jindan monk, so naturally he will not trouble the late-stage Jindan cultivator from the Demonic Alliance. So, people from both parties waited at the foot of the mountain. As a result, some people who circled around the mountain range gathered one after another. In less than half an hour, ten monks had already gathered here. ?Six people from the Tianji Alliance and four from the Demonic Alliance. ?This made Chu Ning, who was hiding in the dark, muttering to himself. ??I dont know why no one from the Yunxiao Alliance showed up. Just as Chu Ning was thinking this, three more waves of people flew in from different directions. Two of them flew alone from different directions, while in the other wave, three people came together. When he saw these three figures, Chu Ning''s face suddenly showed a hint of joy. The three people who flew together were all members of the Yunxiao Alliance, and what surprised Chu Ning was that Chu Ning knew two of them. ?One of them is the second elder Yuan Zhuo, the only late Jindan monk who entered the Jiuhua Sect this time. The other two were clearly Jia Yumin, a female cultivator named Jia of the Guiyuan Sect who Chu Ning had paid attention to outside the spiritual realm before, and the beautiful young female cultivator wearing a lavender dress. I learned from Yuan Zhuona before that this womans name is Shi Xuerong, and she is in the early stage of Jindan cultivation. ??Suddenly, he was the Supreme Elder of the Guiyuan Sect and a close disciple of Qin Changkong, the leader of the Yunxiao Alliance. ??While everyone''s eyes were looking at Yuan Zhuo and the others. ?Chun Ning quietly untied the Wind Hidden Formation of the robe on his body, then untied the Forbidden God Technique, and faced the three of them from the other direction. ?Chun Nings appearance naturally attracted the attention of other monks. ?However, because several waves of people appeared at the same time, no one paid special attention to why Chu Ning was not discovered first. Yuan Zhuo saw Chu Ning from a distance and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. ?Before entering this place, Tang Xuanke specifically told him that he would try his best to protect Chu Ning Zhouquan. ?At this moment, seeing that Chu Ning was safe and sound, the pressure suddenly eased a lot. Senior Brother Yuan, Fellow Daoist Jia, Fellow Daoist Master! ?Chun Ning bowed his hands towards the three of them. Yuan Zhuo and Jia Yumin were both acquaintances, and they just said hello. ??The teacher Xuerong, who was wearing a lavender dress, looked at Chu Ning at the moment, smiled softly, and then said calmly and generously: Fellow Daoist Chu, I have admired your name for a long time. I have heard from Senior Sister Jia about your glorious deeds. It actually made my fellow teachers and Taoists laugh. ?Chun Ning smiled slightly but did not say anything further. ??Shi Xuerong seemed to be surprised that Chu Ning had such a dull reaction. ?At this moment, Yuan Zhuo casually set up an isolation ban. The female cultivator surnamed Jia was the first to speak: The white mist on this mountain range is a bit strange. People from the other two alliances gathered here but there was no movement at all. I think I must have discovered something. " ?Chun Ning nodded and said: "Yes, the people from the Jimeng League that day have discovered that there are spatial cracks in the white mist!" Space crack? ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, the three people''s faces showed surprise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 266： Through the Spiritual Mist Chapter 266 Crossing the Spiritual Mist Fellow Daoist Chu, how did you find out? Jia Yumin asked Chu Ning in surprise. I just saw it with my own eyes. Chu Ning did not hide anything. He hid in the dark and observed the two Tianji League members entering the white mist. Jia Yumin and Shi Xuerong were a little surprised when they heard that Chu Ning was hiding under the eyes of two middle-stage Jindan monks. ?However, they also knew that this matter must involve the secret of Chu Ning''s cultivation, so they didn''t ask any more questions. Yuan Zhuo knew that Chu Ning had many mysterious powers, so he didn''t find it too strange. The focus of several people immediately fell on the space crack above the white mist. Jia Yumins face was solemn at this moment. I didnt expect that there is a space crack here. Not to mention the Golden Core monk, even the Nascent Soul monk has no ability to resist at all when encountering the space crack. Yuan Zhuo nodded at this moment and said: If it were an obvious ordinary space crack, it would be possible for everyone to enter. ??If it is a hidden space crack, there is almost no possibility. " When Chu Ning heard this, he was slightly stunned and asked Yuan Zhuo: Senior Brother Yuan, what you mean by explicit space cracks and hidden space cracks is He has formed a pill not long ago, and he really knows very little about such things. Yuan Zhuo explained at this moment: Most of the space cracks cannot be seen directly with the naked eye, but the monks spiritual exploration can detect some space cracks. ?This kind of space crack is called an explicit space crack. ??If even spiritual consciousness cannot detect it, it is called a hidden space crack. ?This kind of thing cannot be discovered unless there are some special magical powers and secrets. " When Chu Ning heard this, he finally understood. Looking at the expressions of Jia Yumin and Shi Xuerong, they seemed to have no doubts about this, and they had obviously known about it for a long time. At this time, Yuan Zhuo continued: However, even if there are obvious space cracks, most of them can only be sensed by spiritual consciousness when they are close. ?With the spiritual consciousness of a Jindan monk, the range that can be sensed is probably between ten and twenty feet. " ?Chun Ning nodded and said suddenly: "No wonder I just used my spiritual sense to explore it, but I didn''t find anything." ?Chun Ning''s current spiritual consciousness is enough to support the distance of 5,000 feet, so he can easily explore the peak. ?Just now, his consciousness was unable to sense any abnormality in the white mist. "It seems that it is necessary to go up and have a look." Yuan Zhuo looked towards the top of the mountain at this moment. At this moment, Shi Xuerong exclaimed: Look! Chu Ning and others followed her words and saw a figure flying away among the Tianji Alliance people. ??He is a late-stage Jindan monk from the Tianji League. Obviously, after learning that there was a space crack, this person had the same thoughts as Yuan Zhuo and was ready to go up and take a look. ?As a result, everyone was not in a hurry to do anything at this moment, and all looked at this person one after another. Even the people from the Demon Alliance are like this. ?This late-stage Jindan cultivator from the Tianji Alliance is obviously more cautious than the female cultivator surnamed Liao and the short-haired man. ?Flying to the white mist on the top of the mountain, he was not in a hurry to fly in. Instead, it flew around the white mist for about a hundred feet, as if it was exploring something. Then, he found a spot in the middle and flew in. It seems that whats inside is an explicit space crack. Upon seeing this, Yuan Zhuo''s eyes flashed slightly, then turned to Jia Yumin and said: Fellow Daoist Jia, lets observe for a while. If people from the Extreme Alliance and the Demonic Alliance fly in one day, it wont be too late for us to go. What do you think?" Jia Qiaoyu nodded: "It''s just right, let''s be cautious." ?So next, the four of them chatted occasionally while observing the movements of the other two major forces. ??Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Ning used his spiritual consciousness to transmit his voice and said to Yuan Zhuo: Senior Brother Yuan, I accidentally saw Ao Langtian from the Daluo Sect walking together with a late Jindan monk named Zou from the Black Cloud Sect. It seems that the two of them are quite familiar with each other, but they dont know why. " ??Although I dont know what the specific collusion between Ao Langtian and the Black Cloud Sect is. ??But Chu Ning felt that it was still necessary to remind him. ?Now he, the Jiuhua Sect and even the Yunxiao Alliance are both prosperous and disadvantaged. ??If the other party really has any conspiracy against the Yunxiao Alliance, it is natural to be more careful. "Ao Langtian is with the people from the Black Cloud Sect?" Yuan Zhuo was obviously shocked when he heard Chu Ning''s words. ?Chun Ning nodded lightly, and then gave a rough description of the appearance of the skinny old man named Zou. Yuan Zhuo immediately said after hearing this: "That is Zou Qitang, the great protector of the Black Cloud Sect. ??Let''s talk about this with Daoyou Jia. " ?Chun Ning naturally agrees with this. Guiyuan Sect is the strongest sect in the Yunxiao Alliance. ?This time entering the Spiritual Realm, the leader of the Yunxiao Alliance is He Feng, one of the two late-stage Jindan monks of the Guiyuan Sect. ??This person''s cultivation level is slightly weaker than that of Yu Changge and Jiang Cheng, but he specializes in metal-based techniques and is famous for his attack power. His reputation within this alliance is no lower than that of Yu Changge and Jiang Cheng. Jia Yumin was also shocked when she heard what Yuan Zhuo and Chu Ning said. Hurry to ask for more details. Chu Ning just said that he saw the two people from a distance and used secret methods to hide them. He did not know the specific process of the two people''s contact. ?However, despite this, Jia Yumin also looked serious at this moment. I will report this matter to Senior Brother He when I see him. ?The Demon Alliance has a lot of conspiracies and tricks, so we really need to be more careful. " ?While a few people were talking, monks from the three alliances came over one after another. ?It is not easy for these people to continue talking about this topic. After a while, more than thirty people had gathered here. Even the Jiuhua Sect has people number 7 or 8. On that day, the Jimeng had already gathered more than ten people. At this time, it had not been a short time since the late-stage Jindan monks from the Extreme Alliance had entered the white mist. ??That day in the Extreme Alliance, after everyone looked at each other, another late-stage Jindan monk flew up and flew towards the white mist on the top of the mountain. This time, the rest of the Tianji League monks did not wait any longer, but more than ten people quickly followed behind the late Jindan monk. On the other side, the monks from the Demonic Alliance, also led by a late-stage Jindan monk, flew towards the other side. Upon seeing this, Yuan Zhuo glanced at the seven people including Chu Ning. It seems that the space crack here is indeed an explicit space crack, lets go. I will use my spiritual sense to investigate carefully later. Fellow Taoists, please follow closely. But the cracks in this space sometimes change, so everyone must also use their spiritual senses and pay attention. " After saying that, Yuan Zhuo took the lead in flying up, followed by Chu Ning and others. Among the eight people, they also vaguely formed two groups. ?Chun Ning and the four of them stood in front, and two monks from the sect gathered behind them. Among them, there is also a late-stage Jindan monk. Yuan Zhuo and Jia Yumin lined up at the front, while Chu Ning and his teacher Rong Xue each followed their own disciples. ??Everyone flew to the top of the mountain in front of the white mist. At this moment, Chu Ning also had a deeper feeling. I was right when I sensed it just now. This white mist is actually formed by rich spiritual energy. ?The intensity of this aura is really astonishing, to the point where it can obscure our sight. " With emotion, Chu Ning quickly released his spiritual consciousness and sensed the situation ahead. Immediately, my heart trembled slightly. Space crack! However, within the sensing range of his spiritual consciousness, about 14 to 50 feet ahead, there was an invisible crack at the moment. ?Like the huge mouth of a monster, it selects people and devours them. ?As soon as the spiritual consciousness comes into contact, it seems to be swallowed directly. ??Chun Ning was exposed to a space crack for the first time, and he couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. Yuan Zhuo obviously felt it at this moment and said in a deep voice: There is a space crack here, lets go a little further to look for it. As soon as Yuan Zhuo said this, among the people, only the late-stage Jindan monk at the back showed an expression of approval, while the rest, including Jia Yumin, were a little confused. Obviously, the consciousness of these people was not enough to allow them to see clearly the crack in space more than ten feet away. Yuan Zhuo immediately started exploring along the periphery of the white mist. ?After walking more than thirty feet in the west direction, Yuan Zhuo began to lead everyone into the white mist. Sight is blocked and consciousness is limited. As soon as they entered the white mist, everyone couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable for a moment. Feeling the restlessness among everyone, Yuan Zhuo quickly said: Fellow Taoists, please do not panic. There are many cracks in the space here, and they are distributed extremely irregularly. We must all be alert. When Yuan Zhuo said this, Chu Ning''s consciousness also scanned the surroundings, and his face couldn''t help but change slightly. Just within twenty feet of these people, there were three space cracks. ??And the distance between the two space cracks in front is only four feet for everyone to pass. Yuan Zhuo also explained the general situation at this moment. Everyone immediately cheered up and followed Yuan Zhuo to fly forward slowly. ?Chun Ning was also feeling a little emotional at this time. The short-haired man with the last name is really unlucky. ?His psychic bird must have flown several hundred feet, and it didn''t even hit the crack in space. If the psychic bird never came back, he must have known the danger. " ?However, after thinking about it, the other party was still too careless. If the psychic bird was allowed to fly forward, or even fly over the mountain range, it is very likely that it would be able to discover something. ?Although there are many space cracks here, people can still avoid them safely with the help of the spiritual consciousness of the two late-stage Jindan monks when the flying speed of everyone is extremely slow. ??The distance to move forward cautiously is about two hundred feet. ?There are more and more space cracks, and there is even one place where Yuan Zhuo found no space cracks. But just when everyone was about to pass, a space crack suddenly appeared three feet away. Even Yuan Zhuo broke into a cold sweat and immediately avoided and took a detour. ?Aware that these space cracks are not stable, and new space cracks appear from time to time, everyone is also feeling a headache. Just fired the bow without turning back, and now everyone was already deep in the white mist. Even if we go back, it is too late, so we can only continue to move forward slowly and carefully. In this way, we moved forward less than a hundred feet. "careful!" At this moment, the late-stage Jindan monk among the four people behind suddenly spoke out. ?Chun Ning was also moved at this moment. "ah!" Following that, a scream suddenly sounded. Chu Ning and others quickly looked back, only to see a small space crack of less than two feet appearing behind them where they had just passed. ?The Qianqiao Pavilion Jindan monk who fell at the very back was unable to dodge and was actually swallowed directly by the space crack. For a moment, everyone''s hearts could not help but sink. ?Chun Ning was speechless at the moment, but at the same time, he was becoming more and more vigilant. This space crack appeared really fast, my consciousness just sensed it, and it appeared right after. Leave yourself no time to react, not even a breath. " Yuan Zhuo sighed softly at this moment: Lets go, everyone, be careful and use your spiritual sense to sense the changes around you as much as possible. I can only sense the cracks in space that have already appeared. If new cracks suddenly appear, even I will not have time to warn you. " While saying this, Yuan Zhuo looked towards Chu Ning. Obviously this was also intended to be said to Chu Ning. ?Chuning nodded towards the other party, indicating that he would be careful. The crowd then continued to fly forward slowly. ?As we go deeper and deeper, there are more and more cracks in this space, and everyone''s speed is also slower. It took a lot of time, but it flew forward a distance of less than two to three hundred feet. But this white mist has no end at a glance. There are more and more cracks in this space, and I dont know how far ahead there is. ?This thought was flashing through Chu Ning''s mind. The next moment, his spiritual consciousness suddenly sensed something. There is a space crack appearing! ?With a slight shiver in his heart, Chu Ning flew to the side and back. Because Shi Xuerong was blocking him from the side, Chu Ning subconsciously grabbed the opponent and flew away. Just the moment after the two of them flew away. At the place where the two people were standing, the space fluctuated for a while and then returned to normal. ??However, the monks'' spiritual consciousness can clearly feel that there is a huge space crack in it. ??This crack was even bigger than any they had seen before. ?At this moment, Chu Ning and Shi Xuerong were separated from the rest of the people. ?Seeing this scene, both Yuan Zhuo and Jia Yumin''s expressions changed drastically. ?The teacher Xuerong couldn''t help but feel a little pale when she thought of the scene just now. Junior brother Chu, are you okay? Yuan Zhuo did not dare to approach at this moment, so he could only shout and ask. Im fine! ?Chun Ning responded, a solemn look flashed in his eyes. "However, this space crack is too big. It would be difficult for us to go around it." Several others also discovered this. ??As this huge space crack appeared, the remaining seven people were forced to divide into three groups. ??Yuan Zhuo and Jia Yumin, Chu Ning and Shi Xuerong, and the other three late-stage Jindan monks. Yuan Zhuo frowned slightly at this moment and said: Lets try to walk in the same direction first and see if we can finally go around this crack and then join together. Thats all it can do! Chu Ning nodded. Jia Yumin said at this moment: Fellow Daoist Chu, your spiritual consciousness is strong, please take care of your junior sister. At the moment when Qian Jun fired his shot, even Jia Yumin didn''t notice the appearance of the space crack. ?But Chu Ning was able to avoid it with his teacher Xuerong. Jia Yumin couldn''t guess at this moment that Chu Ning''s consciousness might be stronger than hers. ??Although I was surprised that Chu Ning, a new Jindan monk, had such a powerful spiritual consciousness. But when he thought that Shi Xuerong was still staying with him, Jia Yumin felt relieved. When Chu Ning heard this, she remembered that she was still holding Shi Xuerong''s jade hand, and immediately let it go. ?Then he said to Jia Yumin: Ill try my best! ?Humbling in response, Chu Ning sighed secretly in his heart. ?There are so many space cracks here, even if his consciousness is powerful. It is inevitable that there will be some oversights. Self-preservation is already the limit. It is impossible to say how much Xuerong can really help his master. Immediately, three waves of people began to fly forward in different directions. ?Chun Ning completely let go of his consciousness and sensed the situation around him. ?Then he carefully flew forward with his master Xuerong. Only about twenty feet later, he found another space crack and had to change the direction again to avoid it. Fellow Daoist Chu! At this time, Shi Xuerong, who was following him, suddenly spoke. ?Chuning turned his head when he heard the other party calling him. After a trace of embarrassment flashed across Shi Xuerong''s face, she turned to look at Chu Ning calmly and generously. "Can you lead me away? I''m worried that another space crack will appear suddenly and I won''t be able to avoid it." As he spoke, Shi Xuerong took the initiative to gently lift his jade hand and handed it to Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning''s eyes turned from the opponent''s stunning face to the jade hand that had been handed to him. Without being too pretentious, he directly grasped the opponent''s forearm with his palm. Out of desperation, Chu Ning grabbed the other person without paying much attention. ?At this moment, holding the opponent''s jade arm, through the thin robe, one can feel the delicateness of the other person''s skin. Even though Chu Ning has extraordinary concentration, he couldn''t help but feel a little strange at this moment. ?But then he calmed down and carefully used his spiritual consciousness to detect the existence of the cracks in the space. Shi Xuerong, who was being led forward by him, saw that Chu Ning did not grab her palm, but held her arm. He also breathed a sigh of relief. But when Chu Ning turned around and walked forward, a blush inevitably flashed across her pretty face. ?But it soon returned to its original state. Similarly, he let go of his spiritual consciousness and explored carefully. After all, Shi Xuerong is also a golden elixir cultivator, so he naturally knows that in a place like this, you cannot completely trust your life to others. ??It''s just that Chu Ning was able to detect the upcoming space crack in advance. ?Such a strong sense of consciousness did give her a sense of security. The two of them moved forward slowly. ??The initial idea was to continue to meet Yuan Zhuo and others, but after actually starting to go, it was not possible. ?The spatial cracks scattered everywhere forced Chu Ning and the two of them to constantly change the direction of progress. Naturally, it is far away from the original goal. After walking a few hundred feet, they had already deviated from the direction of Yuan Zhuo and others. ??The two of them can only identify the direction of progress based on the intensity of the spiritual energy. ?Midway, there was another space crack that suddenly appeared like before. ?Because Chu Ning had been paying attention, and holding the arm of the teacher Xuerong, he also led the other person to hide away. ?This also makes Shi Xuerong, who was not able to discover the space crack in the first place, just grateful for the choice he just made. The two of them kept changing directions. After walking around three or four thousand feet, their eyes suddenly became brighter. But at this time, the white spiritual mist had penetrated and reached the sky above the depression. (End of this chapter) Chapter 267： The golden spirit seed appears in the world, and the aura of aura Chapter 267 The golden spirit seed appears in the world, and the aura of aura From the sight of Chu Ning and the two of them, the depression behind the mountain range was endless. Perhaps thousands of miles. Except for the occasional one or two peaks that are much shorter. The rest of the way is smooth. But even in a place like this, the intensity of spiritual energy is much higher than that of the outside world. ?Although it is not as rich as the white mist of spiritual energy on the top of the mountain, in reality, the spiritual energy here is higher than that on the top of the mountain just now, both in terms of intensity and purity. ?And Chu Ning felt it carefully at this moment. I found that the spiritual energy in this depression actually seemed to overflow from the white mist that I and others passed through just now. Can''t help but be surprised. When he looked at Shi Xuerong, he was also a little surprised to see his expression. It seems that he must have discovered this as well. ?Shi Xuerong turned her head and looked at the white mist on the peak behind her, and said curiously: The spiritual energy in this depression overflows from the top of the mountain. So where does the spiritual energy on the top of the mountain come from? The aura outside is not as good as the top of the mountain range just now. " ?Chuning thought of a possibility at this time. Could it be that it seeped out from the cracks in the space? Space crack? Shi Xuerong said in surprise. Where is the place behind the space crack that actually generates spiritual energy? ?Chun Ning shook his head. Naturally, he did not agree to this question. Immediately, he let go of the hand that had been holding Shi Xuerong. He raised his head and looked towards the core direction of the depression. Lets go. If nothing else happens, the place with the strongest aura in front of us is where the golden spirit seed is. ??The two of them flew towards the core point in front. At this moment, more and more monks appeared around them. Soon, he and several people from the Yunxiao Sect met together. In this way, although I met many people from the Tianji League and the Demonic League on the road. But because there are many monks from all sides. There was no conflict or anything like that. ??Looking not far from the core place, a large lake suddenly appeared in front of it. ?The most central location is actually in the middle of the lake. At this moment, some monks have gathered around the lake. Among them were Yuan Zhuo, Jia Yumin and others who had been separated from Chu Ning and others in Baiwu on the top of the mountain. The two of them were naturally overjoyed to see Chu Ning and Shi Xuerong appear. The two of them also saw another late-stage Jindan monk who had been traveling with them before, but they did not see the other two. He also roughly guessed that the two people were probably not so lucky to get out of the white mist in the space crack. At this time, Shi Xuerong came to an old man in white robe again, pointed at Chu Ning and said: Senior Brother He, this is fellow Taoist Chu from Jiuhua Sect. Thanks to the help of fellow Daoist Chu on the way, otherwise I might have fallen into the crack in space. " ?Chuning''s attention has long fallen on this old man with twinkling eyes. ?This man stood there like a sharp sword that had been drawn out of its sheath. The momentum is astonishing. Even though there are several late-stage Jindan monks around him, he is still the most conspicuous one among them. It was none other than He Feng, a late Jindan monk from Guiyuan Sect. At the same time, he is also the strongest member of the Yunxiao Alliance in this trip, and plays the role of the talker. At this moment, after hearing Shi Xuerongs words, He Feng cupped his hands towards Chu Ning and said with a smile: Thank you very much, Fellow Daoist Chu, for your help. After hearing this, Chu Ning raised his hands and saluted back: "You are so polite, fellow Daoist. We are members of the Yunxiao Alliance and we should support each other." He Feng glanced at Chu Ning after hearing this, and then his eyes fell on the figures flying over at this moment. ?One of them was surprisingly Ao Langtian from the Daluo Sect. ?Beside him, there were two other people, both Daluo Sect monks. After the monks from the Yunxiao Alliance arrive, they will basically come to meet He Feng. Ao Langtian and others are no exception. He entered from another direction, and after seeing He Feng from a distance, he flew towards this direction. Ao Langtian naturally saw Chu Ning, who was standing not far from He Feng, and felt coldly in his heart. Secretly thinking about Chu Ning''s fate, there was no expression on his face at all. Instead he laughed and said: "Brother He, fellow Taoists, you all came in very early. I hurried and hurried slowly but still fell behind. Fortunately, I didn''t miss any good things." Fellow Daoist Ao came at the right time. He Feng nodded lightly without showing much expression on his face. Ao Langtian and He Feng were both monks with extremely impressive aura. ?However, I dont know whether He Feng did it intentionally or not. After Ao Langtian arrived, He Fengs momentum became more and more concentrated, and he faintly overwhelmed Ao Langtian. Ao Langtian didn''t seem to care at this moment and wanted to say something more. But at this moment, from the side and behind, a arrogant aura appeared, but another monk flew over. ?This person seemed to be going in the direction of Tianji Sect, but he stopped when he flew past the location of everyone in the Yunxiao Alliance. ?Chuning looked around and saw that this person was a middle-aged man with a rather rough appearance. Wearing a set of leather armor made of the skin of an unknown monster, with a large bracelet on each wrist. ?This person not only has a unique look, but his aura is also unforgettable. Chun Ning felt that he was not facing a monk, but a ferocious monster. ?While Chu Ning was sizing up each other like this, He Feng had already walked out of the crowd. ?Looking closely at the rugged man, he said in a deep voice: Iron Lion, why do you still think of our Yunxiao Alliance coming to show off our power? He Feng, Im not here to find you. ??The rough man whom He Feng called Iron Lion had a thunderous voice, but his eyes were not looking at He Feng, but at Ao Langtian who was standing aside. There was a hint of ferocity in his eyes. "Ao, you Daluo Sect people are very courageous. You even dare to kill my junior brother." Ao Langtian was slightly startled when he heard this, and then his brows furrowed. Iron Lion, what do you mean by this? We dont even know who your junior brother is. Hey, you dont have to deny it in a hurry. Iron Lion sneered at this moment. My junior brothers name is Qiu Wanhu. He used a secret technique to send me a message before he died. ??The person who killed him is your Daluo Sect monk! " ?Hearing the words of this man named Iron Lion, Chu Ning''s heart moved slightly. Your surname is Qiu? Could it be that he was the middle-aged monk named Qiu who had provoked a fight with the old man named He and then died in vain? ??Unexpectedly, the other party could use a secret method to send a message before he died. Fortunately, I have been hiding well enough, and my appearance and breath have changed. At this time, Ao Langtian, who was confused, frowned slightly again when he heard Tie Shi''s confident tone. He casually glanced at the other two Daluo Sect monks beside him and shook his head when he saw them. Ao Langtian also replied coldly at this moment: Tie, its not that I, Ao, are afraid of you, but this is obviously not what I, the Daluo Sect, do. You, Master, are going to put a bucket of **** on our heads. ?Tie Shi laughed, with an unconcerned expression on his face. "It doesn''t matter, I don''t expect you to admit it. As long as you kill all the monks in your Daluo Sect, you will naturally avenge my junior brother." ??This person is really arrogant. He is alone in front of so many monks from the Yunxiao Alliance, but there is no politeness in his words. Ao Langtian and other Daluo Sect people''s faces changed slightly when they heard this, and they seemed to be quite afraid of this iron lion. Ao Langtian did not answer immediately, but He Feng had already taken the call at this time. He said in a deep voice: "Iron Lion, do you really think that there is no one in our Yunxiao Alliance?" Tie Shi laughed when he heard what He Feng said. He Feng, stop talking nonsense, my junior brother Chuan Xun said that the Da Luo Sect seems to be very close to the Demon Alliance. But I dont know whether this is a matter of the Daluo Sect, or whether your Yunxiao Alliance has actually started such a thing? " Hearing Tie Shi''s words, Ao Langtian''s eyebrows jumped suddenly, but in the end he showed no expression. He just snorted coldly and said: "I didn''t expect that you Iron Lion would also start to sow discord." "Ha ha!" ?? Iron Lion laughed wildly at this moment, but did not speak again, and just flew away in the direction of the Tianji Alliance monks. ?Seeing this scene, the expressions of the monks in the Yunxiao Alliance suddenly became complicated. He Feng did not show any expression, while the expressions of Ao Langtian and others were somewhat unnatural. As for the rest of the monks, some were skeptical, some were puzzled, and their expressions varied. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but chuckle in her heart at this moment. ?He didnt expect that his random idea to cause a fight would have such an effect in the end. ?If nothing else, Yuan Zhuo and Jia Yumin should have told He Feng what they said. ??This late Jindan monk of the Guiyuan Sect may not have believed it all before, but after Iron Lion''s words, He Feng should not have any doubts. He seemed to feel something strange. After Iron Lion flew away, Ao Langtian frowned tightly, then turned his head and said to He Feng: Brother He, this Iron Lion must be eager for a dispute between our Yunxiao Alliance and the Demonic Alliance, so that they, the Tianji Alliance, can reap the benefits. He would say such divisive words, his heart is to be punished. " After Ao Langtian said this, He Feng nodded and said something profound: Thats right, his heart can be punished! For a moment, everyone at the scene fell silent. ?Chun Ning and Yuan Zhuo looked at each other, feeling relieved. ?If He Feng is wary of the Daluo Sect, no matter what tricks the other party has, it will be easier to deal with it. At this time, more Jindan monks arrived one after another. To the delight of Chu Ning and Yuan Zhuo, not long after, Roger, another golden elixir monk in the sect, also arrived. All three members of the Jiuhua Sect arrived at the core area safely. But obviously not everyone is so lucky. As time goes by, fewer and fewer monks come, and at this moment, there are only twenty-seven of the sixty Jindan monks in the Yunxiao Alliance. Not even half of it. ?This made everyone present feel a slight sinking in their hearts. Looking at the other two sides, Tianji League still has the largest number of people, with more than forty people. Although the Demon Alliance still ranks second in number, there are nearly forty people. Amazingly, among the three alliances, he is the only one with more than half of the people arriving. At this moment, the Tianji League seems to realize that as time goes by, the number of people is not good for them. ??The iron lion that had left a deep impression on Chu Ning before now flew up from among the monks of the Tianji Alliance. Suddenly, the thunderous sound also sounded over the entire lake. Fellow Taoists, I think most of the monks from the three alliances who can come are here. In order to avoid unnecessary complications, our Tianji Alliance suggests that everyone work together to force the spiritual seed to appear in the world. How about it? " Upon hearing this, the monks from the three alliances by the lake were a little commotion. This is not the purpose of everyone coming here. What will happen after the spiritual seed appears? At this moment, an unknown monk in the Demonic Alliance shouted. Hearing this, Iron Lion chuckled. "This is really ridiculous. If you force the spiritual seed to appear in the world, whether it is spiritual energy or spiritual seed, you will naturally obtain it based on your own ability." ??On the Yunxiao League side, everyone did not make a sound, but all looked at He Feng. ??This late-stage Jindan cultivator from the Guiyuan Sect also flew away from the crowd at this moment. On behalf of the Yunxiao Alliance, he expressed his position: We in the Yunxiao League have no objections and can start at any time. When Iron Lion heard this, his eyes fell on the Demon Alliance. "Old Monster Hua, where are you? The person who spoke just now can''t be counted." As Iron Lion finished speaking, a middle-aged man in a Confucian shirt flew out from the Demon Alliance. ?At first glance, this person did not have any demonic aura on him, and his aura was not as strong as that of He Feng and Tie Shi. ??And looking at his appearance, he actually has the air of a decent person. Chun Ning was rather surprised. ?However, since even Iron Lion calls Fang Hua Old Monster, Chu Ning will naturally not be easily fooled by his appearance. ??And Yuan Zhuo''s voice transmission at this time also fell into Chu Ning''s ears. This person is called Hua Shusheng, and he is the head of the three guardians of the Xuanming Sect, the largest sect of demons. He is cruel and ruthless, so dont be fooled by his appearance. " ?Chuning nodded slightly. The Chinese scholar had also spoken out at this moment: Lets do it this way, we in the Demonic Alliance have no objections. Okay, lets use our methods! As the iron lion spoke, he reached out and took out a disc-shaped magic weapon with an extremely complicated shape. Chu Ning from a distance could only see the bright chips wrapped around it. The center is hollow. At the same time that Iron Lion took out this magic weapon, Hua Shusheng and He Feng also acted independently. ?Scholar Nahua took out a kerchief-shaped gathering spirit banner inlaid with gold edges. With a shake of his hand, it grew long in the wind and turned into a size of several feet. He Feng took out a chain with five connected links. The runes on the edge of each link of the chain were cleverly crisscrossed. After just one glance, Chu Ning vaguely saw that each of the five rings seemed to represent an attribute. Sure enough, at this moment, He Feng''s words had already sounded. This is the Five Elements Spirit Gathering Chain, which can gather mana of various attributes and convert it into metallic mana. ?Fellow Taoists can inject their own mana into different attributes. ??If you practice mana with multiple attributes, you can choose one to inject at will. " As he spoke, He Feng fell into the crowd and threw out the Five Elements Spirit Gathering Chain at the same time. This chain suddenly enlarged several times. Chun Ning raised his eyebrows slightly at this time. When he was in the Qingxi Sect, he participated in the outbreak of the aura of the wood spirit species and the emergence of the spirit species. He clearly remembered that when the aura broke out, the aura was absorbed into the body according to each person''s magic power and then captured. You can choose any one of the three rings of wood, fire, and earth to inject mana. ?However, according to his speculation, if the Five Elements Spirit Gathering Ring emits mana from the golden spirit ring, when the spiritual energy breaks out, it is most likely to rush into this ring. In this case, if you choose the earth spirit ring to inject mana, it will naturally be the closest to this ring. I hope that the aura of this golden spirit species will not only burst out in the golden spirit ring. ?If this is the case, you are just making wedding clothes for others, and you cannot achieve the purpose of this trip at all. You can only make other plans. " ?Chun Ning muttered to himself at this time. Looking at everyone taking action, he also condensed a magic power and landed on the Five Elements Spirit Gathering Chain. It is the earth attribute mana that is condensed. Besides him, there are only two other monks who have condensed earth attribute mana. ?The wood, fire, and water attribute mana are mostly so little. Most of the monks condensed metallic mana. ??Shi Xuerong, who was standing next to Chu Ning, was condensing metallic mana at this moment. ??She couldn''t help but be slightly surprised when she saw that Chu Ning was condensing earth-attributed mana at this moment. Obviously, he was a little surprised. Why did Chu Ning come to interfere with this matter since he was practicing earth attribute magic power and was in the early stage of golden elixir cultivation. At this moment, after the Five Elements Spirit Gathering Chain gathered the mana of many golden elixir monks, a thick and dazzling golden light shot out from the golden spirit ring towards the center of the lake. ??The same was true for the Extreme Alliance and the Demonic Alliance that day. For a time, there was only the sound of casting spells around the entire lake, and no one made any sound. With the injection of three golden light pillars, it didn''t take long for the monks to feel something strange happening under the center of the lake. A golden mist appeared faintly, becoming increasingly clear. ?Looking at this scene, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. This golden elixir monks magic power is simply not comparable to that of the Qi Refining monk. When the Qingxi Sect finally forced the spirit species to appear in the world, they gathered thousands of disciples of the wood-attribute skills. It also took such a long time to force the spirit species into reality. Now, with so many golden elixir monks taking action, it may take at most an hour to force the spiritual seed to appear. " ?Chun Ning thought to himself, but the mana in his hand did not stagnate at all. After about half an hour of this, the shape of the golden mist in the center of the lake became extremely clear. In the golden mist, there is a golden seed vaguely visible. It seems that just waiting for enough energy to be injected, this seed can break through the fog and emerge from the cocoon. During this process, two or three monks arrived one after another and joined different camps. At this time, another person flew from the side of the Yunxiao Alliance towards the direction of the Demonic Alliance. It was a young monk in his mid-twenties who was wearing black robes. There was a hint of arrogance and coldness in his expression. "It''s him?" ?Chun Ning glanced over and was slightly startled when he saw this person. ?This young man in black robe is clearly the You Jing whose arm was cut off by Chu Ning before and then restored. ?What surprised Chu Ning was that there was a clear difference between the image of You Jing at this moment and the image he saw at the beginning. ?Although there is no change in appearance, the evil spirit in his eyes seems to be much less than before. However, it has a bit more of a ruthless killing intent. ??Moreover, his cultivation has also changed from the early stage of the Golden Core to the middle stage of the Golden Core. It seems that the Xuanyin Sects Dharma Protector has made great progress in the past ten years. ??Chun Ning was muttering secretly in his heart at this moment. At this time, You Jing seemed to be aware of it and looked in the direction of Yunxiao League. ??When he saw Chu Ning, his face became a little colder. However, there was no unnecessary expression on his face. He just continued to fly forward and fell into the crowd of the Demon Alliance. ?This scene actually made Chu Ning frown slightly. Although he had not had much contact with You Jing before, they had just made brief eye contact. But Chu Ning always had the feeling that the other party''s temperament had changed drastically. ??If You Jing''s face was full of anger just now, and he even said harsh words, Chu Ning would think it was normal. But the current appearance made Chu Ning even more afraid. ?But soon, Chu Ning gathered his thoughts again and continued to pay attention to the Five Elements Spirit Gathering Chain and the condition of the spirit seeds below. ?Now that he and the monks from the Yunxiao Alliance are gathered together, if the sky falls, the taller one will naturally hold it up. With the continuous injection of mana from everyone, the golden spirit seeds in the mist gradually became more and more clearly visible. At the same time, a little bit of it had vaguely emerged from the haze of light. Seeing this scene, everyone present naturally knew that this spiritual species was about to appear in the world. Suddenly, many peoples eyes began to flicker. What is unexpected is that at this moment, the golden light beams condensed from the three camps are a bit weaker at the same time. ?Seeing this, Chu Ning vaguely guessed something. The rough and somewhat sarcastic voice of the Iron Lion of the Tianji Alliance once again resounded across the entire lake. "It seems that some people can''t wait any longer. If you withdraw your mana now, besides making the golden spirit seed hide again, do you think you can get any benefits?" After Iron Lion finished speaking, Chu Ning sighed inwardly. It seems that what I guessed just now is correct. It is true that many monks saw that the spiritual seeds were about to appear, so they had other thoughts and wanted to retain some mana. Apparently, they are preparing for the competition for spiritual seeds later. And depending on the situation, there are quite a few people in the three camps who have this idea. I dont know if Iron Lions reminder had any effect. Then, the three light pillars grew stronger again. Under the pressure of these three huge golden light pillars, more and more spiritual seeds emerged from the light mist. ??The golden light in the center of the lake is also getting stronger and stronger, and it has become so faint that everyone can''t open their eyes to look directly at it. After this continued for a short period of time, the center of the lake suddenly shone with golden light! ?At the same time as a golden light shot up into the sky, several tiny golden lights poured into the golden light pillar where the driving light pillars from the three camps converged. ?At the same time, a powerful shock wave also spread around the lake. ?Chun Ning immediately released the immortal golden body defense shield and the earth spirit rock armor shield. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness was tightly locked on the several small golden rays of light that rushed out. The aura of aura! (End of this chapter) Chapter 268： Obtain the spiritual energy of six paths and fight for the golden spirit seed Chapter 268 Obtain the six auras and fight for the golden spirit seed Most of the other monks here naturally know about spiritual seeds and aura, but after all, no one has actually seen it. Or perhaps it was because too much mana and spiritual energy had been injected into it in a short period of time. The shock wave was much stronger than when Chu Ning first saw the wood spirit species appearing in the world. Even the Golden elixir monks cannot turn a blind eye. So at this moment, except for a few late-stage Jindan monks, they did not pay much attention to the shock wave, but paid attention to the spiritual seeds flying in the air. The other monks immediately resisted the shock wave, and not many people paid attention to the few golden rays of light. At this moment, Chu Ning found that his consciousness was locked on those golden rays of light, and there was no adverse reaction. With a slight movement in his heart, he fully explored his spiritual consciousness and directly wrapped it in the golden light transformed by the spiritual energy. ?However, these small golden rays of light were equally fast. When Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness detected them, many of them had already flown out along the three huge light pillars formed by the magic weapons of the three camps. ?Chuning''s consciousness at this moment was only covered by half of the six spiritual auras. But the next scene made Chu Ning''s eyes light up slightly. ??However, he saw that these six auras were wrapped in Chu Ning''s consciousness. It actually penetrated straight into the light pillar formed by the Yunxiao Alliance''s Five Elements Gathering Chain. Just as the two spiritual energy that had shot towards this side earlier stopped in the golden spiritual ring, and then shot at the two monks respectively. ?The six auras that followed passed through the golden spirit ring and entered the earth spirit ring. ?Then, the magic power exerted by Chu Ning was shot directly towards Chu Ning. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into Chu Nings palm. After acquiring the spirit of aura, you are still in the Six Paths! ?Chuning''s eyes were slightly bright at this moment. He knows that his golden spiritual root has been found! ?All this is a long story, but in fact it is just a short moment of effort. Almost at the same time as the dazzling golden light appeared, the six spiritual energy had already entered Chu Ning''s body. Almost no one noticed it at all. ?After everyone resisted the shock wave and calmed down, they also raised their heads and looked at the sky. Golden Spirit Seed! At this moment, there was a huge golden seed in the sky, flying into the sky. At the same time, several giant palms in the air that were transformed by mana were blocking the golden spirit seed! However, many late-stage Jindan monks took action one after another. The next moment, several figures from each of the three camps flew up, all rushing towards the golden spirit species in the air. From the Yunxiao League side, seven or eight figures also flew out. Including He Feng, Yuan Zhuo, Ao Langtian and others. In the Tianji Alliance and the Demonic Alliance, Iron Lion, Hua Shusheng and others also flew out. In the blink of an eye, more than twenty late-stage Jindan monks fought together in the air. ?The huge power and various spells in the fight made the other monks in the middle and early stages of the Golden Core below change their expressions. ?At the same time, the defensive shield was once again gathered to avoid being accidentally injured. What should we do? Want to help? At this moment, Shi Xuerong, who was standing next to Chu Ning, suddenly spoke. The other monks also had hesitant expressions on their faces. Jia Yumin hesitated for a moment and said: Lets first see what happens to the monks from the other two alliances. Everyone immediately turned their attention to the monks from the Tianji Alliance and the Demonic Alliance. At this time, Chu Ning was slightly surprised. Why were I and others not transported out of this spiritual realm? ?Chun Ning remembers very clearly that when the wood spirit species appeared in the world, it almost quickly sent everyone out of the spiritual realm. "Do you and others still want to leave from that space boundary? Or is it that the golden spirit seed has not been obtained by the monks or escaped?" ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but look at the many late-stage Jindan monks who were fighting in the air. ??At this moment, although the late-stage Jindan monks are in the middle of a battle, they should know that they cannot let this golden spirit species escape. So there are three big hands covering the spiritual seed, and no matter how the spiritual seed flies, it cannot break through. But similarly, with the three big hands restraining each other, no one can control the spiritual seed. "These should be He Feng, Hua Shusheng and the iron lion." ?Chun Ning could tell it at this moment. Looking at the three people in the air again, I found that apart from these three giant magic hands, the three of them had no actual confrontation. Obviously, they also knew that if they fought rashly, it would most likely cause the spirit species to escape. The three of them are probably planning to see which sides other late-stage Jindan monks can gain the upper hand, and then help and contain them. ??Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, a voice suddenly sounded in the Demon Alliance. Fellow Taoists from the Demonic Alliance, there are many of us, so you dont have to wait any longer. Help Taoist Hua get the golden spirit seed! Youjing? Hearing this voice, Chu Nings eyes flashed slightly. The next moment, he saw several figures flying out of the Demonic Alliance, firing spells one after another at the remaining monks from the two alliances who were fighting in the air. ?One of them was You Jing who arrived later. With these people taking the lead, the rest of the Demonic Alliance monks also flew up one after another, offering various magic weapons. ?Seeing this scene, Jia Yumin immediately changed her face slightly and shouted. Fellow Taoists, take action! As she spoke, she took the monks from Guiyuan Sect and flew away directly. The rest of the Yunxiao League monks did not hesitate much. They also flew up and took out various magic weapons. ??Most of the monks in the Extreme Alliance that day were like this. The three factions of monks flew up, and for a moment, the air was extremely chaotic. ?Chun Ning followed the people in the Yunxiao Alliance without much intention to take action. He knew the dangers of being in such a melee. But at this moment, the other monks in the Yunxiao League faced their opponents one after another. ??And a middle-level Golden Core cultivator from the Demonic Alliance actually came straight towards him. ?Chun Ning almost didnt even think about it, and immediately used Kamikaze to distance herself from the opponent. ??This monk from the Demonic Alliance was quickly entangled by another nearby monk from the Tianji Alliance. You have to find an opponent who looks good. ?Muttering to himself, Chu Ning glanced around and suddenly fell on a junior cultivator of the Golden Core of the Demonic Alliance. ??The junior cultivator of the Demonic Alliance''s Golden Core seemed to sense something and looked at it. ??When he saw Chu Ning, who was also in the early stage of the Golden Core, his eyes lit up slightly. Driving the magic weapon, he quickly attacked Chu Ning. ?This was exactly what Chu Ning wanted. Dangzhi wielded the earth spirit sword in his hand and fought with the Demonic Alliance monk. ??The earth spirit sword flew up and down, constantly attacking the Demon Alliance monk. ?However, Chu Ning did not use all his strength at this moment. Instead, he was vigilantly paying attention to what was going on around him. ?Chun Ning knew very well that in such a chaotic battle, if he acted too conspicuously, he would most likely face a situation of being besieged. ?Furthermore, he must also be wary of the two Xuanyin Sect monks and the Daluo Sect monks who hated him to the core. ??Now he is just fighting against an early-stage Jindan cultivator from the Demonic Alliance. Even if Chu Ning only wields an earth spirit sword at the moment, he can still do it with ease. ??From time to time, he inspired the Earth Spirit Rock Armor Technique to receive the opponent''s attacks. At the same time, the Earth Spirit Sword continued to pose a threat to the opponent, but it did not actually kill him. For a time, the fight was evenly matched. The Demonic Alliance monk fought for a while and seemed to have come to his senses. He knew that he was at a disadvantage, but he was not in a hurry to escape. Instead, he fought hard with Chu Ning. But not everything looks so peaceful. ?With more people and chaos, people will naturally start to get hurt. ?The late Jindan monks who were only one-on-one before are now gradually facing a one-on-many situation. ?Even the three late-stage Jindan monks have to occasionally spare some attention to face sudden attacks. As the fighting continued, the scene gradually became more and more chaotic. ?Chun Ning''s eyes at this moment were tightly locked on You Jing, who was extremely active on the battlefield. This persons magical powers have indeed improved greatly, and he is extremely cunning. Except for injuring a middle-level Jindan monk from the Tianji League at the beginning. The rest of the time was spent assisting the monks from the Demonic Alliance in defeating each opponent. This actually gave several monks from the Demon Alliance the upper hand. ??However, why do you always feel that this person intentionally directed the center of gravity of the battlefield in the direction of the three late-stage Jindan monks? " Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, You Jing joined another group of battles. ?Here, a late-stage golden elixir monk with an aquiline nose from the Demonic Alliance is fighting against a late-stage golden elixir monk from the Tianji Alliance. The two of them were evenly matched, but with the help of You Jing, they joined in. ??The hook-nosed late-stage golden elixir monk from the Demonic Alliance quickly severely injured the late-stage golden elixir monk from the Tianji Alliance. ??The hook-nosed monk from the Demon Alliance immediately flew in the direction of Scholar Hua. ?While standing side by side with Scholar Hua, he activated the magic weapon in his right hand and attacked He Feng with several spells. Even though He Feng is already a leader among the late-stage Golden Core monks, he cannot completely ignore the attack of a late-stage Golden Core monk at this moment. ?Suddenly, a long sword appeared in his hand. He Feng snorted coldly and swept out the sword. Suddenly, a golden sword light attacked the hook-nosed monk. But at the same time, Hua Shusheng and the Iron Lion on the other side acted in perfect synchrony. They each waved their hands and used their magic power to transform another palm, and struck it towards He Feng''s condensed golden palm. Under the flanking attack of the two men, He Feng''s golden palm condensed with mana instantly collapsed. The next moment, the two palms in the air grabbed the golden spirit species in the air at the same time. It''s just that after the two palms collided in the air, they turned into nothingness at the same time. The golden spirit species also lost its restraint instantly. ?Seeing this scene, the expressions of the four late-stage Jindan monks who were fighting changed slightly at the same time. Looking at the golden spirit seed, it was about to rise into the sky. Jie Jie! ?At this moment, a strange laughter suddenly sounded in the air. As the laughter rang out, a black shadow appeared like a ghost above the golden spirit seed. A weird long arm stretched out, and its giant palm grabbed the golden spirit species. Be bold! What a thief! ?This scene immediately made Tie Shi and Hua Shusheng both drink loudly. Even He Feng and the late-stage golden elixir monk with an eagle nose stopped at the same time. The four of them took action at the same time, and four extremely powerful attacks hit the black shadow in the air. ?At this moment, even the weird black shadow had to give up catching the golden spirit seed temporarily. Instead, he disappeared and dodged. ??The four golden elixir cultivators no longer used any magical magic palms at this time, but flew straight towards the golden spirit seed. At this moment, the golden spirit species that was originally flying upwards turned in the opposite direction as if it was extremely spiritual. It turned out to be a rapid fall, heading straight towards the center of the lake again. This time, it was undoubtedly beyond the expectations of all the monks. By the time the golden elixir cultivators reacted, the golden spirit species had quickly fallen to the surface of the lake. ?Just when everyone was shocked. A series of spatial fluctuations suddenly appeared around the lake. It covers the area above the lake and the surrounding area of ??nearly a hundred feet. The power of teleportation? Feeling this power, all the monks also had expressions of surprise on their faces. Are you finally going to teleport out? ?Chun Ning''s heart suddenly flashed with joy. He has already obtained the Six Paths of Spiritual Energy. It would be best if he could send it out right away. As for whether the golden spirit seed was obtained by someone or escaped, he didn''t care that much. At this moment, all the monks have realized that they are about to be teleported away. Everyone took back their magic weapons one after another. The next moment, everyone was enveloped in a white light and teleported away instantly. When Chu Ning felt his feet touch the ground again. He subconsciously opened the defensive shields of his Immortal Golden Body and Earth Spirit Rock Armor immediately. At the same time, he also cast the Forbidden God Technique. When he saw the surrounding environment clearly, Chu Ning couldn''t help but was slightly stunned. Is this still in the spiritual realm? Where Chu Ning found himself. It turned out to be the cave where Ao Langtian and the old man named Zou from the Black Cloud Sect were hiding. How could it happen that I was teleported to this place by such a coincidence? Could it be that he found a point where he had stayed before to teleport? " ?Chun Ning had this thought in his mind. The next moment, before he could completely let go of his consciousness, his heart suddenly moved, and he turned his head as if aware of it. Then his eyes suddenly brightened. Not far behind him, he saw a golden seed that was as big as a handful of fists. Golden Spirit Seed! ?Chun Ning''s eyes flashed with surprise. He did see that the golden spirit seed had escaped from the control of the monks just now. But he didn''t expect that this golden spirit species did not escape from this small spiritual space, but teleported to a place with him. Perhaps its because I have a lot of aura in my body? ?Chun Ning vaguely guessed a possibility, otherwise it would not be such a coincidence. After all, he took away six of the twelve auras. But no matter what the reason, Chu Ning realized that this was a great opportunity for him. Immediately, I gathered mana in my palm and grabbed the golden spirit seed. At the same time, Chu Ning''s face changed slightly, and she secretly felt bad. (End of this chapter) Chapter 269： Obtain the spiritual seed and cut off his arms (asking for monthly votes) Chapter 269 Obtaining a spiritual seed and cutting off his arms (asking for monthly votes) The consciousness that swept over from outside the cave, as well as the monks approaching quickly, told Chu Ning that he was not the only one in the small valley here. "Although I have used the Forbidden God Technique, it seems that the golden spirit seed has attracted the attention of the monks outside." Feel the somewhat familiar consciousness just now, and then think of my own speculation about the teleportation location just now. Chu Ning naturally knew that the person coming from outside was Ao Langtian. ?However, Chu Ning did not sense the presence of the old man named Zou from the Black Cloud Sect. It made him feel slightly reassured. I think the other party may have teleported to other places. After all, everyone lives in more than one place. At this moment, Chu Ning no longer hesitated and grabbed the golden spirit seed. ?At the same time, he used the earth escape technique and flew directly towards the top of the cave. Chu Ning naturally knew that in such a hasty escape, even if he used the Forbidden God Technique, it would still be difficult for the mana fluctuations to be hidden from Ao Langtian outside. ?But I cant care about that much at the moment. Compared to being stuck in this hole, it is naturally more beneficial to oneself to fly out of the hole. ?However, just when Chu Ning escaped more than ten feet into the cave wall, his consciousness suddenly sensed that there was an additional figure on the top of the cave. Iron Lion? Ch Ning felt happy when she found out the identity of the visitor. At this moment, he gritted his teeth and did not continue to fly upward, but stayed directly in the earth wall. ?While performing the Forbidden God Technique, he opened his mouth and directly sucked the golden spirit seed into his belly. ?Chun Ning didnt know whether this golden spirit species should be dealt with in this way, but he couldnt care less at the moment. Only in this way can he use the Forbidden God Technique to block the aura of this golden spirit species. ??If only Ao Langtian showed up, the other party would naturally be able to detect traces of earth escape as long as they investigated carefully. ??It would be unrealistic for Chu Ning to muddle through like this, but the appearance of Iron Lion made him feel that it was possible. As long as two people discover each other''s existence, they will not have so much thoughts to worry about themselves. Especially when Ao Langtian may have sensed the golden spirit species just now, but did not sense Chu Ning himself. "Who? Who took away the golden spirit seed? Or did the golden spirit seed escape again?" At this moment, Ao Langtian had already rushed into the cave. Just now I clearly felt the presence of the Golden Spirit Seed, but now I didnt see it. This made Ao Langtian a little crazy. Being able to discover the golden spirit species immediately after the teleportation is definitely the best opportunity for him. After all, if the remaining late-stage Jindan monks appear in the three camps. ?Especially if the three monks appear, his chances of competing for the golden spirit seed are quite slim. Just when Ao Langtian was about to investigate again to see if he could find any clues. He suddenly felt a powerful divine consciousness scanning down. ??Ao Langtian''s expression changed slightly, but he didn''t bother to look any further and flew out of the cave. Iron Lion! Ao Langtian! ??The two of them shouted at the same time, but their tone was not consistent. Ao Langtian''s voice sounded somewhat frightened. The Iron Lion''s tone was full of surprise. The next moment, this late-stage Jindan cultivator from the Tianji Alliance burst into laughter. Okay! Okay! This golden spirit species ran away, but he happened to meet you, Ao Langtian. In this case, lets take it out on you! " While laughing, the iron lion rushed towards Ao Langtian as quickly as a tiger. The magic power on his body exploded instantly, and fist shadows that seemed to penetrate the void were emitted from his hands, constantly intertwined, and blasted towards Ao Langtian. In front of it, an area full of killing atmosphere formed. ?This iron lion is not only arrogant, but his skills and spells are also extremely domineering. ? And the pair of bracelets on his arms are obviously not just decorations, but a very offensive magic weapon. Feeling the fierce attack of the iron lion, Ao Langtian''s face changed slightly at first. But he also yelled loudly. Iron Lion, you really think Im afraid of you! He casually took out a long knife with a cold light, and with a flash of light in his eyes, he struck down with the knife. ??Accompanied by a deafening knife whistle, a blade of light was like a big wave, heading towards the fist figure. For a moment, the shadow of the fist was like a mountain, and the light of the sword was like the sea. The two late-stage Jindan monks took action without any scruples, and the ground shook. Both of them are known for their domineering skills. ??However, Iron Lion can be the leader of the Tianji Alliance this time, and his cultivation level is not inferior to that of He Feng and Nahua Scholar. ?His strength is naturally much higher than that of Ao Langtian. ?At first, the two were evenly matched, but after just a while, they faced the iron lion''s fierce attacks one after another. Ao Langtian clearly felt a little strenuous. He himself naturally knew about this, and it would not do him any good to continue fighting. Ao Langtian could not help but grit his teeth at this moment and said: Tie, I have told you many times that our Da Luo Sect had nothing to do with the death of your junior brother. You are struggling here to fight each other. The golden spirit seed is nearby but you don''t chase it. Do you really think it''s a good deal? " Golden Spirit Seed? You said this Golden Spirit Seed is nearby? ?Hearing Ao Langtian''s words, Iron Lion was slightly startled and stopped attacking. As soon as Ao Langtian heard that the other party was indeed interested in this, he immediately said without hiding anything: Thats right! I just discovered that the golden spirit species is in this mountain peak. It''s just that after I arrived, the spiritual seed had already escaped. If it hadn''t been disturbed by you, I might have found the location of the golden spiritual seed by now. " Hearing this, Iron Lion suddenly became dubious. Ao Langtian hummed again: If you dont believe it, you can go into this cave and check it out. Even if the golden spirit species escapes, with your cultivation level, you will naturally be able to sense some clues. " When Iron Lion heard this, his eyes flashed slightly, and then he gave Ao Langtian a cold look. "Let''s go in and have a look together. If what you say is false, this cave will be your burial place." ??Although Iron Lion was very upset about the death of his junior brother, a Da Luo Sect monk, he was obviously more concerned about the Golden Spirit Seed. Ao Langtian''s eyes flashed with anger when he heard Tie Shi''s obvious threats. ?But when I thought about the opponent''s strength, I had to endure it. Immediately, the two of them got into the cave directly. At this moment, Chu Ning, who had been hiding in the rock wall, secretly complained when he heard this. When the two of them were fighting, he had thought about escaping again. But this thought just crossed his mind and was thrown away by Chu Ning. ?Given the cultivation level of the two late-stage Jindan monks, the mana fluctuations caused by his Earth Escape Technique at such a close distance would definitely be noticed by the two of them. Originally, he wanted to see if the two of them could fight to the death, but he would find another opportunity to escape. Unexpectedly, the two of them stopped fighting before the fight reached the point of life and death. Since the two of them entered the cave to investigate carefully at this moment, some subtle traces of the earth escape technique he just used will definitely be detected by the two of them. Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately stopped hesitating. Just as the two of them entered the cave, he quickly flew out towards the top of the mountain. ?Although he also learned the art of earth escape after awakening the Xu earth spirit body. But compared with Kamikaze Dun, the speed is still inferior. ?The iron lion entered the cave, and after just a brief sweep of his consciousness, his eyes suddenly flashed with light. Yes, there is indeed the aura of the golden spirit species here. Um? " At the next moment, Iron Lion looked towards the direction of the stone wall in front, and at the same time, the figure flashed and ran out of the cave entrance again. ?That Ao Langtian also felt the abnormal fluctuations in the mana of Chu Ning''s Earth Escape Technique. ?At this moment, the Iron Lion also flew out of the cave. As soon as the two people came out of the cave, they saw Chu Ning flying out from the peak. They were all slightly startled. They all made a sound of surprise. "who are you?" "Chun Ning? Keep your life!" ??Chun Ning, who had just escaped, could not think of answering the words at this moment. In a flash, he used the divine wind to escape and flew away into the distance. ?But his figure just moved and moved more than ten feet away. ?Chuning stopped again with an ugly expression, and sighed inwardly. Just now, I felt that I was really lucky to be able to obtain the golden spirit seed so easily. But now it seems that this luck is really not that good. But in the direction Chu Ning was flying forward, two more people were flying towards him at this moment. ?Chuning actually knew these two people. ?One of them is the old man named Zou from the Black Cloud Sect. The other person was surprisingly You Jing, who made Chu Ning feel very strange. They also saw Chu Ning and the other three at this moment. Then their eyes fell on Chu Ning, and their eyes became a little playful. ?You Jing''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness at this moment, and at the same time there was a sarcastic smile. Surnamed Chu, I was regretting that I didnt meet you in this spiritual realm before, but I didnt expect that I would meet you here now. ?It seems like you are really unlucky! " Brother You, do you know him too? The old man surnamed Zou naturally recognized Chu Ning as the person Ao Langtian told him to kill before. ?At this moment, I was surprised to hear that You Jing seemed to be having some trouble with Chu Ning. "Know?" When You Jing heard this, a cold light appeared in his eyes. This person is one of the monks I want to kill the most. When the old man surnamed Zou heard this, he let out a dry laugh and looked at Chu Ning, looking very curious. Junior, Im really curious. Who are you that can actually make Ao Langtian and Brother You want to get rid of you quickly? " Hearing the words of the old man surnamed Zou, even the iron lion flashed a hint of curiosity in his eyes. At this moment, Chu Ning did not reply to the words of the old man named Zou, but turned around slightly. ?The iron lion and Ao Langtian stood in the sky not far away after seeing Chu Ning stop and not run away. ?Chun Ning turned his attention to Iron Lion. Railway friends, how about we cooperate. I will contain this Xuanyin Cult protector, and you should have no problem with the other two. " When Iron Lion heard this, he looked at Chu Ning, then at Ao Langtian and the other three, and burst into laughter. Interesting! Its really interesting! You should be from the Yunxiao League, right? ??The Daluo Sect monks who are also members of the Yunxiao Alliance not only fail to support you, but actually want to get rid of you and then quickly. Boy, I am a little interested in you. " Speaking of this, Iron Lion also showed a playful smile on his face. But why should I cooperate with you? ??If I want to leave, do you think the three of them can keep me? But if I promise you, after you die, I will still have to face three people. Why should I bother? " Facing Tie Shis obviously contemptuous words, Chu Nings face was extremely calm at this moment. He spoke again: You should have noticed that the Daluo Sect and the Demonic Alliance are close to each other because they are colluding with these two people. Since your junior brother was killed by Da Luo Sect, maybe it was because he discovered their secret. Putting aside the matter of avenging your junior brother, you just forced Ao Langtian to beg for mercy in this embarrassment. Now that the secret of their collusion has been discovered, do you think they will let you leave peacefully like this? " As soon as Chu Ning said this, the expressions of the other four people present changed slightly, except for You Jing, who seemed to have something to do with himself. What a good boy, you are so eloquent! Ao Langtian suddenly shouted loudly at this moment. Brother Tie, we have no ill intentions towards you, please do as you please. ??But this guy from the Jiuhua Sect has a deep grudge against me, so Ill deal with him first! " As he spoke, Ao Langtian waved his hand, and a long knife with a cold light appeared in his hand. ??A sword light condensed and struck towards Chu Ning. The sword light was like a wave, sweeping towards Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning''s face changed slightly when he saw this, and the Divine Wind Escape suddenly flew away. But under the control of Ao Langtian, Daomang was chasing after him. But at the same time, the old man named Zou from the Black Cloud Sect and You Jing also took action. ??The latter had an extra magic flag in his hand, which was the natal magic weapon that Chu Ning had seen before. ??As he was waving, streaks of black light condensed by black mist shrouded Chu Ning. ??And in the hands of the old man named Zou from the Black Cloud Sect, a black staff appeared. ??Pointing towards Chu Ning, several powerful golden awns were fired out, and the faint sound of clashing golden swords could be heard, like several golden lightnings piercing the sky and rushing towards Chu Ning. ??The three of them attacked Chu Ning in three directions at the same time, trying to force Chu Ning to hide. ?Chuning simply stopped hiding at this moment. While waving his hand, a flaming red flying sword appeared in his hand. At the same time, above Chu Ning, **** of fire suddenly appeared falling from the sky. After these fireballs fell, they quickly rotated around Chu Ning. ??As Chu Ning swung the flaming red flying sword in his hand, these fire **** formed a sword light on Chu Ning''s Fire Spirit Sword. He went straight towards Ao Langtian''s wave-like sword light. ?At the same time, double fire rings flew out of Chu Ning''s hands, facing the thunderous golden light of the old man named Zou. It was vaguely visible that a crimson spirit bird had condensed inside. ?The black light inspired by You Jing has now reached Chu Ning''s head. ?Chun Ning raised his hand, and several talismans could be vaguely seen disappearing into nothing. ?At the same time, various rays of light shot up into the sky, but they also washed away all the large black light. In an instant, the sound of various spells bursting in the air intertwined. After all the rays of light had faded away, Chu Ning''s figure was revealed. At this moment, Chu Ning''s face was calm. He held the flying sword in one hand and caught the double fire rings that flew back with the other hand. "Huh?" ?The Iron Lion let out a cry of surprise at this moment. As for Ao Langtian and You Jing, they also had a look of astonishment on their faces. The three of them took action, although none of them used the strongest killing move. ??However, under the joint attack of the three of them, Chu Ning received it so easily, which was undoubtedly far beyond their expectations. Chu Ning ignored the expressions of several people and turned to Iron Lion and said: Railway friends, I wonder if Mr. Chu is qualified to join forces with you. Hearing this, Iron Lion burst into laughter. Okay, this little friend of yours is indeed interesting! ?A golden elixir early stage monk was actually able to withstand the attacks of three people, including two late golden elixir monks. " As he spoke, Tie Shi looked at Ao Langtian. Ao, we havent had a good fight just now. Since youve called for help, lets come together! After finishing his words, Ao Langtian did not wait to say anything else. ? Iron Lion had already waved his fists, condensing fist shadows and attacking Ao Langtian and the old man named Zou from the Black Cloud Sect. ?Chun Ning was flashing at this moment, using the divine wind to quickly distance himself from the old man named Zou from the Black Cloud Sect. The Fire Spirit Sword in his hand pointed and shot towards the wandering thorn. ?The Fire Spirit Sword cut through the air, but wherever the sword tip passed, there was a faint flash of red flames. ??Exudes extremely powerful fire aura power. At this moment, the Dharma flag in the hand of You Jing was flying. With a casual finger, it turned into a black light and headed towards Chu Ning''s Fire Spirit Sword. The cold power on it is stronger than it was more than ten years ago. ??The red spiritual sword and the pitch-black flag met in the air, and the fire aura and cold power above them also quickly dissipated. At this moment, Chu Ning continued to use magic formulas with both hands, and streams of sky fire fell down and condensed on the flying sword. Let the flying sword, which was already carrying the power of fire, exude an increasingly hot aura. ?You Jing felt that what he was facing was not a flying sword, but a blazing sun. While a hint of solemnity flashed across his cold face, a cold glint flashed in You Jing''s eyes. A group of dark light condensed on the fingertips, and then quickly landed on the Dharma flag under that finger. ??The Dharma flag, which was about to be repulsed, suddenly glowed with black light. "Um?" Feel the black evil energy that is completely different from the cold power before. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but be slightly startled. I dont know what kind of black demonic energy it is, but it is actually stronger than the Xuanyin skill practiced by You Jing. Furthermore, it gave Chu Ning a very uncomfortable feeling. ?Chun Ning''s heart was trembling, and the magic trick continued to activate, and the red flames on the fire spirit sword quickly condensed. In the blink of an eye, a flaming spiritual bird emerged from the spiritual sword. Flying towards You Jing. At this moment, You Jing snorted coldly when he saw the flying spiritual bird, and black demonic energy emerged from it. Suddenly transformed into a demon that wants to choose people to devour. ?The blazing sun bird that was transformed into the Fiery Flame Technique collapsed instantly as soon as it came into contact with the black demonic energy. ?Chun Ning had a look of surprise on his face, but his movements were not slow at all. He opened his mouth and sprayed out two flying swords. It turned into two rays of light, one green and one yellow, piercing the sky. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived three feet away from You Jing. ?A contemptuous smile flashed across You Jing''s face, shrouded in demonic aura at the moment. He saw his hands raised, and he used both hands to grab the two flying swords flying towards him. Cant catch! Hide quickly! ?At this moment, a harsh and unusual sound suddenly sounded on You Jing''s body. The expression on You Jing''s face froze, and he immediately took his hand back. But it is already slow now. ?The two rays of green and yellow light disappeared in a flash, and the next moment, they bypassed You Jing''s two retracted palms. It passes directly through the left and right shoulders of You Jing. "ah!" With a scream, both of You Jing''s arms were cut off and fell from the air. (End of this chapter) Chapter 270： Defeating the Demon (please vote for me!!) Chapter 270 Defeating the Demon (please vote for me!) (Dear fellow Taoists, we urgently need monthly tickets!) ?With both arms broken, You Jings original cold expression could no longer be maintained. ?His face, shrouded in demonic aura, was now filled with a ferocious look. Kill him, kill him for me! ??As You Jing said these words, black demonic energy surged around his body, and a black shadow gradually transformed into him. ?Chun Ning faintly felt that something was wrong, so he did not dare to act rashly and took the flying sword back in front of him. At the same time, people quickly distanced themselves from You Jing. ??Even the three late-stage Jindan monks who were fighting on the other side were also attracted by You Jing''s loud roar. At this moment, he could not help but slow down his offensive. At the same time, he looked this way. When they saw You Jings arms being cut off, everyones face was filled with surprise. ??Originally, when they saw that Chu Ning was able to take on the attacks of three people, they vaguely guessed that Chu Ning''s early stage of the golden elixir might be unusual. However, Chu Ning was able to cut off the arms of You Jing, who was obviously not weak in skills and was in the middle stage of the Golden Core, so quickly, which was still beyond their expectations. So at this moment, their eyes were all turned to Chu Ning. ?But soon, everyones eyes fell on You Jing again. At this moment, the demonic energy gathered and turned into a black shadow with three arms and extremely distorted features in front of You Jing''s body. After this black shadow appeared, the expressions of Chu Ning and the other three late-stage Jindan monks all changed slightly. They naturally recognized that this black shadow was the strange black shadow that had shot in the middle of the lake and almost snatched away the golden spirit species. ?The three iron lions stopped attacking in unison at this moment, with surprise and suspicion in their eyes. However, before anyone could say anything, You Jing had already started shouting. "Aren''t you bragging about how powerful your magic power is? Why were you so easily broken by two flying swords?" You Jings roar was obviously directed at the demonic figure. At this moment, the black shadow stared at Chu Ning closely with a pair of magic eyes, and made a harsh sound. Black Mysterious Gold, this person not only possesses Black Mysterious Gold, but has also been refined into a magic weapon. ??This black black gold is specially designed to defeat our demonic powers. It''s not like you don''t know it. " As soon as Moying said these words, You Jing''s face suddenly twitched. How do I know that the black chain was actually made of black black gold? As he spoke, You Jing''s eyes turned red when he looked at Chu Ning. Now, my only request is to kill him! Hurry up and kill him! " ?At this moment, You Jing didn''t have the cold look before, he was completely crazy. At this moment, Chu Ning was deep in thought, and looked at the demonic figure with solemn eyes. The Black Mysterious Gold actually has the miraculous effect of defeating magic attacks. Even Ge Liuyang has never said this before. In this way, the reason why black black gold is rarely left now may not be simply because it was very popular in ancient times. Its because the monks had previously refined a large number of their own magic weapons, and the purpose was to deal with this kind of thing - Outer demons! " ??When he first saw this demon in the middle of the lake, Chu Ning had a faint guess. ?The image of the extraterrestrial demon seen in the murals of the Thunder Fire Sect is somewhat similar to that of the other party. But at that time, it was just a glance, and then the golden spirit species escaped, and everyone was teleported out. ?Chuning is not very sure. Now with such a close observation, Chu Ning is finally sure. ?Although this demon is not consistent with the several different types of heavenly demons on the Leihuo Sect murals. However, the feeling it brought to Chu Ning was the same. Staring at the demon with a solemn expression, Chu Ning said slowly: You are not an ordinary demon cultivator, but an extraterrestrial demon who does not belong to this Tianyan world! Jie Jie!! Upon hearing Chu Nings words, the demonic figure suddenly let out a burst of harsh laughter. Its really rare that none of these late-stage Golden Elixir monks recognized me, but you, a early-stage Golden Elixir monk, actually know the name of Heavenly Demon. Jie Jie! ! " Outer Territory Demon! With the laughter of the demonic figure, the iron lion''s face suddenly became frightened and angry. He seems to know some news about the demons from outside the territory. At this moment, he said solemnly to Ao Langtian and the old man surnamed Zou, who were a little confused: Two fellow Taoists, this extraterrestrial demon is not from our Tianyan Realm tribe and is the enemy of all the monks in our Tianyan Realm. How about we put aside the feud between us and work together to kill this demon? " Ao Langtian and the old man named Zou looked at each other, but neither of them spoke. It seems that the two of them really know nothing about this extraterrestrial demon. Seeing this, Iron Lion said in a deep voice: There are actually extraterrestrial demons in our Western Alliance continent. This is definitely a big deal. This demon should have been born not long ago, and is still in the late stage of Jindan cultivation. ??But this kind of demon can swallow the monk''s golden elixir, and if it continues to grow, it can even swallow the monk''s Nascent Soul. ?At that time, even if several of our major alliances join forces, it will not be easy to kill it. ??I suspect that the reason why so many monks died after entering the spiritual realm this time is related to this demon..." ? Iron Lion had to stop as soon as he said this, but at this moment, the three-handed monster disappeared in a flash in the air. The next moment, he appeared next to the iron lion. When the strange hand stretched out and grabbed directly at the iron lion''s dantian, it also let out an ear-piercing laugh. Are you done talking? Once youre done talking, please give all the golden elixirs to me! I don''t know if the magic weapon on Chu Ning is not good at dealing with the magic weapon of Chu Ning, or the idea of ??capturing the king with the capture of the thief. He actually chose Iron Lion as the first target of attack. ?However, Chu Ning did not sit idly by at this moment. From the murals of the Thunder Fire Sect, Chu Ning had already understood that the relationship between the extraterrestrial demon and the human monks was fundamentally incompatible. So he also knew very well that dealing with this demon at this moment was definitely not Tie Shi''s problem alone. ??If even the iron lion cannot deal with this demon, then everyone here will surely suffer in the next moment. ??With the Fire Spirit Sword in his hand, Chu Ning flew out while the iron lion struck at the extraterrestrial demon with a pair of iron fists. He controlled the flying sword in his hand and slashed directly towards the neck of the three-handed monster. ??This demon seems to be quite afraid of Chu Ning''s flying sword mixed with black black gold. At this moment, the strange hand that originally hit the Iron Lion turned around and grabbed the hilt of Chu Ning''s Fire Spirit Sword at an extremely weird and twisted angle. Instead, he used his normal arms to face the iron lion''s fists. ??Although Chu Ning didn''t know how powerful the opponent''s strange hand was, he didn''t dare to let the opponent catch his flying sword at this moment. ??With his right hand, he made a sword gesture, and the flying sword circled flexibly in the air. Just avoid the opponent''s strange hand. Then he slashed at the opponent''s neck again. At this moment, the body of the three-handed monster that had just punched Iron Lion twice quickly dodged away. The next moment, the black shadow disappeared in a flash. When Chu Ning saw this, he suddenly became alert. The divine wind spreads over the people, and the people quickly dodge. ??But even with the bonus of the robe, Chu Ning''s Divine Wind Escape was already so fast. ??However, he was still not able to completely avoid this demon. ??I saw his figure flash past where Chu Ning was standing, and the next moment, he appeared next to Chu Ning again. ?That weird arm went straight towards Chu Nings dantian. ?The speed was so fast that even if Chu Ning had two flying swords next to him at the moment, he would not have time to stop him. ?Chun Ning can only fully activate his earth spirit rock magic and immortal golden body. ?At the same time, the earth spirit sword and wood spirit sword beside him merged into one, converging into a wider flying sword and slashing towards the opponent''s strange hand. Tsk! ?That strange hand covered with black scales and shining with black light had just come into contact with Chu Ning''s Earth Spirit Rock Armor Technique. ??The rock armor condensed by this top-level spell collapsed instantly. Chunings immortal golden body shield was revealed. ??Black light and golden light intertwined, and the next moment, the devil''s strange hand was directly blocked by the faint golden light of the immortal golden body. Not only that, the golden light wrapping around it actually caused the black light on the strange hand to fade a lot in an instant. At the same time, Chu Nings flying sword that combined the wood spirit sword and the earth spirit sword into one had already struck the strange arm. Gah! ?These three-handed monsters suddenly let out a roar. However, under Chu Ning''s attack, most of the strange arm had been severed. At the very moment, this strange arm was about to be completely cut off. ?At this moment, I saw the black light flashing on the strange arm, and it instantly turned into dots of black light. When these three-handed monsters flew away and fell back to the wandering Jing. ?That little bit of black light also flew back, and then condensed on his chest again, turning into an arm again. Almost! Chu Ning felt a pity in his heart when he saw this. The fire spirit sword just now had no time to recall and merge. If the three swords were combined into one, they might be able to chop off the demon''s third strange arm. ?However, this scene also shocked the other four monks. Even the twisted faces of these three-handed monsters can be seen with obvious shock. Who are you, and why do you have such a powerful ability to restrain our demons? ??The three-handed monster''s already extremely unpleasant voice, coupled with the harsh voice at this moment, seemed even more harsh. At this moment, You Jing roared even more when he saw that even the three-handed monster was almost injured in Chu Ning''s hands. Didnt you say that among the Jindan monks, no one is your opponent? ??Now there are just early-stage Jindan monks, and you can''t even deal with them..." You Jing just said this and stopped abruptly. But at this moment, this three-handed monster, who was already a little angry, turned his head strangely without moving his body. ??A pair of demonic eyes emitted a faint black light, staring directly at the wandering thorn, making it shudder. "I''m just a waste. Do you really think you''re a genius? In this case, there''s no use keeping me." ?At this moment, the three-handed monster let out a cold snort. When You Jing heard this demon''s words, a look of horror appeared on his face. "What did you say?" He had just spoken these words when the strange hand of the three-handed monster had already quickly reached out and grabbed his Dantian. Upon seeing this, You Jing immediately flew back. Can barely avoid the clutches of the devil. To everyone present, what was extremely surprising was that the strange arm of the three-handed monster suddenly stretched out by a full foot. ?The You Jing saw that he had avoided the clutches of the devil, but he was still caught up with him. ??The demon''s palm fell on You Jing''s Dantian, and I don''t know if it was because the demon had indeed mastered the weakness of You Jing''s technique. It was still You Jing whose strength was greatly reduced after his arms were cut off. Without any resistance, the strange arm penetrated directly into the body. What are you doing? Dont You Jing seemed to realize something and made a sound of great horror. But all this did not stop the three-handed monster''s actions. I saw its devilish palm inserting into the Dantian of Youjing and then suddenly extending out. ?On the dark palm, there is already a round pill as big as an egg. At this time, You Jing''s face instantly turned pale. No, you cant eat my golden elixir! ??Amidst You Jing''s wailing, the demonic figure paid no attention at all. The next moment, everyone in Chu Ning was stunned. ??These three-handed monsters actually put the golden elixir of You Jing directly into their mouths and started chewing it. Suddenly, there was a clicking sound. Chun Ning and others present all felt chills on their backs at this moment. As for You Jing, after the golden elixir was taken, his face, which was already bloodless, was even more ashen. ??The demon waved his hand and threw it directly to the ground like garbage. ??Of course this life cannot be saved. After doing all this, the third-hand monster twisted back weirdly. Looked at Chu Ning and the others again. At this moment, even Ao Langtian and the old man named Zou from the Black Cloud Sect, who had never made a move before, picked up their magic weapons and prepared to fight. ?However, after scanning the four people, the demon let out a strange laugh. Jie Jie Jie! You are lucky, I havent fully recovered my strength yet. Otherwise, all four of you will die here. Today, I will let you go for the time being. " Stop him! Upon hearing this, Chu Ning immediately shouted. ?At the same time, he directly drove the flying sword to attack the demonic shadow. ?Tie Shi''s reaction was also not slow, and he quickly punched a few times. However, at this moment, the demonic figure suddenly disappeared. The next moment, the opponent had already flashed dozens of feet away. ?Everyone just took a look and knew that they couldn''t catch up with the opponent based on their own speed. He could only watch helplessly as the demon dodged a few times and then flew away from a distance. ?Chun Ning''s face suddenly looked a little ugly at this moment. This demon is very powerful, but from the looks of it, it is obvious that its strength is far from being restored. After he recovers, he will at least be at the Nascent Soul level. Originally, no matter how powerful this demonic power is, it has nothing to do with him. After all, there are many Nascent Soul monks in the Western Alliance Continent. ??But after the fight between the two sides just now, this demon seemed to be very afraid of his immortal golden body and the magic weapon fused with black black gold. ?Chun Ning was really worried that he would be targeted by this demon. ?However, even if Chu Ning could not match the speed of these three-handed monsters, even if he could, he would not dare to catch up with him so rashly. ??After all, among the other four people, except Iron Lion, he seemed to have some understanding of the extraterrestrial demon and indeed wanted to kill this demon. The other two people have never made a move before. And they are still their own enemies. ?Such a thought just flashed through his mind, and the next moment, Chu Ning suddenly felt something. With a flick of his body, the person had disappeared from where he was. ??At the same time that Chu Ning''s figure appeared ten feet away, a snow-white sword light swept past the place where he was standing. The next moment, Ao Langtian had already waved away his magic weapon and attacked Chu Ning. Ao Langtian! Feel the Daluo Sects late Jindan cultivators determination to kill him. Chu Ning immediately didn''t take any chances. He raised his hand and fired three flying swords towards Ao Langtian at the same time. As for the Iron Lion and the old man named Zou from the Black Cloud Sect, they each used magic weapons and fought fiercely together. ?Chun Ning, who was driving Feijian to fight with Ao Langtian, saw this scene from a distance, but couldn''t help but cursed in his heart. ?The iron lion was able to keep up with the situation when it was just one-on-one. Now, facing the old man surnamed Zou from the Black Cloud Sect alone, he looked like he couldn''t defeat him quickly. Obviously, the leader of the Tianji League has made up his mind at this moment and does not want to wade into the muddy waters of internal fighting in the Yunxiao League. You can only rely on yourself! ??Chun Ning, who had just received a wave of attacks from Ao Langtian, made a sword seal at this moment. Suddenly, the three spiritual swords merged into one and turned into a giant sword. Cut it down hard at Ao Langtian! ?The power of this sword has completely exceeded the attack power of ordinary early-stage Golden Core or even middle-stage Golden Core monks. While Ao Langtian''s expression became more serious, he also became more murderous towards Chu Ning. This child must be eliminated now. More than ten years ago, it was in the late stage of foundation building, but now it is able to launch such an attack in the early stage of Golden Core. If he is allowed to grow further, once he reaches the late stage of Jindan, he might be the next Yu Changge. " With this thought flashing through his mind, Ao Langtian waved his natal magic weapon, the long sword, and concentrated all his alchemy power, slashing it with one blow. Facing Chu Nings giant sword magic weapon in the sky! With all the brilliance dissipated, the two magic weapons fell back into their respective hands. The faces of both parties were a little more solemn. Ao Langtian is indeed a leader among the late-stage Jindan monks. Even if he combines his three swords into one, his attack power is still inferior to that of his opponent! ?What Chu Ning didn''t know was that he was surprised, and Ao Langtian was even more surprised. Originally, he already felt that Chu Ning''s sword was quite powerful. ?But he didnt expect that his full-strength attack could only barely overwhelm one head. Can''t cause any harm to Chu Ning at all. How could this not shock him? As for the two late-stage Jindan monks who were fighting over there but had some remaining strength, they were also very surprised at this moment. ?They naturally know the gap between the realms of the late Golden Elixir and the early Golden Elixir. ??Just now Chu Ning was able to escape from the attack of the three-handed monster. They only thought it was because Chu Ning had a magic weapon to restrain the monster. But the battle with Ao Langtian now was a head-to-head confrontation. ??While the three people were looking at each other in shock, Chu Ning was holding the giant sword with a calm expression. Opened his mouth and sprayed out a stream of elixir fire directly from his mouth and fell on the giant sword. The giant sword flew up and slashed towards Ao Langtian again! (End of this chapter) Chapter 271： The late stage of the Killing Golden Pill! (asking for monthly ticket) Chapter 271 The late stage of Killing Golden Pill! (asking for monthly ticket) While Chu Ning and others were fighting fiercely. At this moment, the top of the mountain range at the core of the spiritual realm continues to be shrouded in the rich white mist of spiritual energy. But at a certain moment, around a huge space crack, a thick white mist of spiritual energy began to roll up for no reason. It was like an invisible hurricane suddenly appeared. The next moment, all the white mist around here was swept up. ?Then, the same is true around another space crack. In just a few breaths, all the spiritual energy white mist rolled over this huge ring-shaped mountain range. It was as if driven by a mysterious force, sweeping all the spiritual mist away from the mountains. Near the mountains, there are two Tianji Alliance Jindan monks at the moment. When they saw this vision, they were also greatly surprised for a while. When they saw that the white mist of spiritual energy was rolling towards their location, the expressions of both of them changed slightly. Hide quickly! ?An older monk shouted, and the two quickly used their escape skills to fly away, trying to avoid it. Though neither of them knew what was going on. ??But the intuition of the Jindan monks still made them full of fear for such unknown things. ?However, the white mist swept in too fast. ?And getting faster and faster, the two Jindan monks escaped less than a hundred feet, and the white mist was already approaching. ??The two people''s expressions changed drastically, and they tried to fly to the side to avoid. ??But the white mist covered the sky and the sun and stretched endlessly, making it impossible for the two of them to escape. What the **** is this! With an unwilling roar, the two of them were sucked into the white mist and disappeared instantly. And this large piece of white mist continued to sweep outward. Over the small valley. After Chu Ning sprayed out a burst of elixir fire, a three-color sword light condensed on the giant sword. The three rays of light are intertwined and have no influence at all. Instead, they complement each other and combine to create huge power! With one slash of the sword, it was as if it was going to split the entire world. With the help of Chu Ning Danhuo''s sword, its power is even greater than before! Even Ao Langtian didnt dare to be careless at this moment. ??He also opened his mouth and spit out a stream of white clouds that fell on the sword, and then drew a white wave to meet the three-color sword light in the air! The next moment, four-color rays of light flew out! ?But Chu Ning did not stop at all, and swung the sword again as usual. One sword after another! One knife after another! ??The two of them continued to spray out elixir power and landed on the natal magic weapon, and began to fight! After the exchange of blows more than ten times in a row, a sneer flashed across Ao Langtian''s face. ??He admitted that the power of Chu Ning''s magic weapon was indeed beyond his expectation, and its powerful magic power was far beyond that of ordinary early-stage Jindan monks. ?However, he firmly believed that a monk in the early stage of the Golden Core was an early stage Golden Core monk, and that the Golden Core could not be stronger than him, a late-stage Golden Core monk. It is impossible for Dan Li to be more powerful than him. I want to see how many more swords you can use! ??While sneering, he swung a knife and struck Chu Ning. Under this blow, Chu Ning''s sword light was even more disintegrated than before. Even Chu Ning was thrown several feet away by the blow, and it was only when he fell backward that he could dodge the remaining power of the sword light. Ao Langtian was overjoyed when he saw this. This guys magic power is gone! I immediately stopped hesitating and struck out quickly with another knife! At this moment, because he was in sight of victory, he naturally did not see it. ?Chuning just fell backwards. ??There was a very small jade bottle in his hand and he poured a drop of something into his mouth. When Chu Ning straightened up again, the sword light that looked like a sword had already flown to Chu Ning. At this moment, Chu Ning seemed to have no time to activate his natal magic weapon to face the enemy. But several defensive shields suddenly lit up around the body. talisman? Seeing this scene, Ao Langtian sneered slightly. Even a high-grade high-grade talisman cannot withstand the attack of a late-stage Jindan monk using his natal magic weapon, not to mention that he is not an ordinary late-stage Jindan monk. Sure enough, the next moment, the defensive shields of several talismans outside Chu Ning instantly collapsed. ??The sword light hit Chu Ning''s earth spirit rock armor heavily, defeating the earth-attribute defensive shield. Ao Langtian naturally saw that under the continuous defensive shield, Chu Ning got a chance to breathe. At this moment, the giant flying sword had once again sent out a sword light attack. Different from the previous one where the power was obviously weakened, the power of this sword light is actually much stronger. Are you fighting to the death? ??The contemptuous smile on Ao Langtian''s face became even brighter. He had realized that Chu Ning was running out of power at this moment, so he fought with all his strength. Hands out a sword, and Ao Langtian also strikes with all his strength. With his elixir power, even a few more attacks will be no problem at all. ?At the sight of it, the sword light and the sword light struck each other. Well, thats not right! At this moment, Ao Langtian vaguely felt something was wrong. Because at this moment, he had already felt that there was something obviously powerful behind the sword light. One-time attack magic weapon! As the sword light and sword light dissipated, Ao Langtian finally saw clearly. At this moment, an ice blue bead was flying towards me. With Ao Langtians knowledge, how could he not recognize this thing? Ao Langtian subconsciously wanted to fly away, but it was already a little too late. Explode! ??With Chu Ning''s soft drink, the ice soul bead obtained from Guiyuan Zong Jia Yumin''s hand suddenly burst open! A powerful ice-blue cold light shot out. ?Suddenly, the temperature within a few feet of the surrounding area dropped instantly, and it seemed that the entire area was about to be frozen. Ao Langtian''s face changed slightly when he felt the cold light, which was comparable to a full-strength blow from a late-stage Jindan monk. ??He had just launched an attack, and now he had to hurriedly swing out a sword. At the same time, a defensive shield was quickly activated outside the body. He naturally knew that this hasty sword attack could not withstand the attack of the ice-blue cold light at this moment. Sure enough, as soon as the sword light came into contact with the ice-blue cold light, it immediately dissipated. ?The icy blue cold light even instantly froze Ao Langtian''s magic weapon along the sword light. ?It wasn''t until it came into contact with Ao Langtian''s defensive shield that it gradually collapsed. What a domineering ice attribute attack! Before he could express too much emotion, Ao Langtian''s expression suddenly changed and he raised his head. At this moment, a huge flying sword was slashing down hard! "How is it possible? Doesn''t he have a lot of power? How can he still launch such a powerful attack!" Ao Langtian''s face was full of surprise and doubt at this moment. However, the power on the giant sword actually told him that this was the fact. At this moment, Ao Langtian had no time to unfreeze his magic weapon immediately. The defensive shield outside the body had just collapsed and there was no time to gather it again. ??He could only wave a powerful spell at random to meet the giant sword slashed in the air. ?Trying to be able to block one or two. But the power of the giant sword at this moment was beyond every sword he had received before. ?The newly condensed spell dissipated directly without any resistance under the giant sword. ??The giant sword was slashed from the top of his head at this moment! The powerful power made Ao Langtian feel the breath of death at this moment. ?In desperation, Ao Langtian could only raise his head and open his mouth to spray out a stream of golden elixir towards the giant sword in the air. But at the same time, the giant sword in the air split into two. ?The green and yellow flying swords continued to merge into one and slashed towards Jin Dan. ??And a red flying sword, at this moment, separated from the giant sword, wrapped in flames to avoid its golden elixir, and slashed hard towards the head! Ao Langtian''s eyes were wide open, and he felt that the frozen magic weapon could finally be wielded. He hurriedly raised his own magic weapon, trying to catch Chu Ning''s Fire Spirit Sword. ?Of course he knew that such a move would most likely result in the direct destruction of the magic weapon before it was too late to inject mana. But at this moment, even his life is almost gone, and there is no way to care about the magic weapon. But at this moment, Chu Nings giant sword, which was composed of the wood spirit sword and the earth spirit sword, had already struck **** the golden elixir! Pfft! The powerful attack power was used on the golden elixir, causing Ao Langtian to spurt out a stream of blood. The whole persons movements were also stagnant. The next moment, along with the clear sound of birdsong, he felt an extremely hot breath appearing between his neck. ?This scorching heat also vaguely carries the aura of death. "How is it possible? How could I die in the hands of an early-stage Jindan monk!" Ao Langtian''s eyes widened at this moment, full of unwillingness. However, before he could think about it any further, the fire sword had already passed through his neck. ??The glaring head separated from the body, and both fell toward the valley below. At the same time, the golden elixir in the air also turned into dots of white light and fell downwards! Ao Langtian, die! ?Such a huge movement, the other two late-stage Jindan monks who were fighting could naturally also see it. In fact, during the fight, the two of them also carefully observed the fight between Chu Ning and Ao Langtian. Its just that the scene at the last moment happened too fast. When the old man named Zou from the Black Cloud Sect reacted and wanted to help, it was all over. A gold elixir early stage monk was actually able to kill a golden elixir late stage monk, and he was also a late golden elixir great monk! This is really incredible! " ?This thought flashed through the minds of the two of them, and at this moment, the old man named Zou from Heiyun Sect had only another thought in his mind. Escape! Ao Langtian didn''t take advantage just now. Now, he had to face two people alone. If he didn''t escape, he would definitely die. And Iron Lion obviously saw the thoughts of the old man surnamed Zou. ??He was just coping a little at first, but at this moment, he kept pumping out his fists, and the shadows of extremely domineering fists were blasted towards the old man surnamed Zou in an instant. ?This made the old man surnamed Zou, who was about to escape, couldn''t help but secretly complain. At this moment, the old man surnamed Zou suddenly felt something. With a sweep of his consciousness, he discovered that from the side, a red light was shooting towards him. ?Hunted in his heart, he hurriedly flew away. At the same time, several golden lights were fired from the staff to meet Chu Ning''s Fire Spirit Sword. The one he faced was the Iron Lion in the late Jindan period. ??He was already at a disadvantage, but now that he had such a big flaw, how could he not be caught by the Iron Lion? Almost as soon as his figure had finished moving, an extremely sharp fist shadow had already struck him. The next moment, a red light shot out and penetrated directly through his Dantian. ??This great protector of the Black Cloud Sect, in a panic, was killed directly in just one round when faced with the flanking attacks of Chu Ning and Iron Lion. In the blink of an eye, two late-stage Jindan monks died one after another. Fellow Daoist Chu has amazing magical powers. He can kill two late-stage Jindan monks with one person. ??Tsk, this is really an eye-opener for Tie. " ?Chuning just breathed a sigh of relief at this time and heard Iron Lion''s praise. He immediately looked at the other party, cupped his hands and said: Thank you very much for the railway friends for your help! ?Chun Ning also knew very well that even though Iron Lion had not tried his best to deal with the old man named Zou just now. But if the other party really left, he would have no choice but to run for his life when faced with Ao Langtian and the old man surnamed Zou. Hearing what Chu Ning said, Iron Lion laughed and turned around and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, what you said is very polite. If you really want to thank me, how about doing Tie a small favor? When Chu Ning heard this, he was slightly startled, but he quickly said: Railway friends, please tell me, if I can help, I will do my best. ?Those who are allies are not necessarily friends, and those who are not allies are not necessarily enemies. ??Chun Ning felt that he still had to acknowledge Tieshi''s actions no matter what. ?Of course, the premise is that the request made by the other party is not excessive. At this moment, Iron Lion''s rough face showed a strange smile, which made Chu Ning feel that something was wrong. ??? I saw that the Tianji Alliance''s highest cultivation level in this spiritual realm was staring at Chu Ning and slowly said: If Im not wrong, the golden spirit seed should be in the body of fellow Taoist, why dont you transfer it to me. Dont worry, Tie will never give up on you with nothing, and he will definitely provide many heavenly materials and earthly treasures to fellow Taoists. Fellow Taoist, after all, you are only in the early stage of the Golden Elixir. Although the Golden Spirit Seed is of great use, it is not enough to support your cultivation to the Nascent Soul stage. This golden spirit seed is of great use to Tie. " ?Hearing Tie Shi''s words, Chu Ning''s heart sank slightly, but on the surface he remained calm. What do you mean by this, fellow railway fellow? How could Mr. Chu have such a treasure as a golden spirit seed? "Fellow Daoist Chu, don''t be too busy denying it." Tie Shi immediately smiled and waved his hand. Just now Ao Langtian said that the golden spirit seed was in the cave. I went in to investigate and there was indeed the aura of the golden spirit seed inside. At that time, except Daoist friend Chu, there was no one else nearby. Furthermore, the place where Fellow Daoist Chu performed the Earth Escape Technique happened to be where the golden spirit seed appeared before. There is only one possibility, that the golden spirit seed is on Fellow Daoist! " ?Hearing Tie Shi''s words, Chu Ning sighed secretly. ?This iron lion looks rough on the outside, but in fact it is very delicate. Just after taking a brief look in the cave, it has already noticed so many details. ??These late-stage Jindan monks are really not easy to fool. ?Of course, Chu Ning would never admit it at this moment, and just said with a wry smile: What the railroad friends said is only partially correct. I did find a golden spirit seed in this cave just now, but before I could capture it, the spirit seed had already escaped through the soil. At this time, Ao Langtian arrived just in time, and I had no choice but to use earth escape to escape. ?Originally, I wanted to pursue it further, but then my fellow railway friends came too. I was worried about being discovered by you, especially by Ao Langtian, so I just hid in the soil and didn''t dare to come out. ?The golden spirit species had already fled far away by then. " ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, a trace of doubt flashed across Tie Shi''s face. ??Although what Chu Ning said was very reasonable, it obviously did not dispel his doubts. After pondering for a while, Iron Lion shook his head and said: Its not that I dont want to believe Fellow Daoist Chu, its actually that this golden spirit seed is of great importance to something like Iron. Well, how about embarrassing fellow Taoist and asking me to investigate? " ??Although Tie Shi''s words sounded like a discussion, how could Chu Ning not hear the unquestionable meaning in his tone. ?Knowing that it was useless to say anything at this time, Chu Ning''s tone naturally changed and she said calmly: Why do railway friends have to force others to do things difficult for them? I would like to replace them with any monk. ??They would not be willing to let a late-stage Jindan monk explore at will. " When Iron Lion heard this, he laughed again and looked directly at Chu Ning, flashing with a wild aura like a monster. Fellow Daoist Chu, this is not something you are willing to do. You dont really think that you will be my opponent if you kill Ao Langtian? ??Although I dont know what heavenly materials and earthly treasures you used to restore your mana, but in front of me, these tricks are of little use. " Hearing Tie Shi''s words, Chu Ning''s face remained calm. But my heart was slightly shuddering. ??When he just fought with Ao Langtian, Chu Ning did take a drop of Iron Year Spiritual Milk while the opponent was not paying attention, and quickly restored his mana. That''s why he was able to launch two powerful attacks unexpectedly in succession. Combined with the use of the Ice Soul Pearl, Ao Langtian was killed. Unexpectedly, Tie Shi even observed this detail. ??Moreover, the opponent was able to survive the battle between two late-stage Jindan monks and was indeed more difficult to deal with than Ao Langtian. If you can''t fight hard, then...escape! ?Chun Ning had a look of embarrassment on his face, and the next moment he suddenly swayed and dodged more than ten feet away. While he quickly distanced himself from the iron lion, the man immediately used the divine wind to escape. "Want to escape? It seems that this golden spirit seed is really in your body!" ?? Iron Lion''s eyes were flashing at this moment, and he quickly chased after Chu Ning. ?But the next moment, Iron Lion was a little stunned. His escape technique is so fast! In the later period of Jin Dan, he was fully performed at this moment, but found that he could not get closer to Chu Ning. There are so many amazing things about this guy! With this thought in his mind, Tie Shi had no intention of giving up. Since this is the case, the next step is to fight for mana. As a late-stage Jindan monk, it is possible that he can really lose to Chu Ning. Feeling the hot pursuit of the iron lion from behind, Chu Ning could not help but look slightly depressed. Even though he used his divine wind escape with all his strength, he still couldn''t get rid of the opponent. Obviously, the escape speed of the late-stage Golden Core monk behind him was not slow either. ?? He does still have two drops of Millennium Spiritual Milk in his hand, but he is not sure whether Iron Lion also has treasures that can restore mana. ?The two of them were chasing each other for nearly a hundred miles. At this moment, Chu Ning suddenly stopped and looked at the white mist rolling in front of him, with a look of shock on his face. "what is that?" (End of this chapter) ~： Please vote for me! ! ! Please give me a monthly pass! ! ??There are only a few dozen cards left. Fellow Taoists, please give me some more help! Its been three months since Riwan. This is the first time Im asking for votes at the end of the month. Please give me some confidence. Thank you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 272： Soulless Island Chapter 272 Soulless Island ?Chuning saw the white mist in the distance. The Iron Lion, who was only a few dozen feet away, naturally saw it too. The two of them couldn''t care less about anything else at the moment. They looked at the white mist sweeping towards them and subconsciously turned around and ran away to avoid it. ??Although Chu Ning vaguely felt the astonishing spiritual energy in the white mist, his consciousness could not penetrate it at all. Hide naturally if you can. Soon, Chu Ning''s heart sank. ?The white mist swept in too fast, much faster than his speed. If we continue like this, we may not be fifty miles away before we are overtaken by it. Taking another drop of Millennium Spiritual Milk, Chu Ning used his Divine Wind Escape to the extreme. He no longer flew forward, but flew sideways, trying to avoid the endless white fog. However, it turns out that Chu Ning''s choice is not effective at all. ?This white mist stretches endlessly and seems to have filled the entire space. ?Chuning could only grit his teeth and keep flying forward, and then watched the white mist approaching with some reluctance. In the blink of an eye, the white mist was less than a thousand feet away. Space storm! This thing is a space storm! At this moment, the iron lion who was also flying shouted. ?Hearing Tie Shi''s words, Chu Ning''s heart sank slightly. He has naturally heard of space storms, and heard that such storms often originate from space cracks. It is full of unknown space power. If you are swept away by it, you will be teleported by the power of these spaces, but the destination of the teleportation is completely random. It could be nearby, or it could be hundreds of thousands of miles away, or it could even be directly transmitted into the space cracks of the space storm. So, this space storm most likely originated from the top of the mountain range. ?Chun Ning had some vague guesses. ??Realizing that it would be useless to fly forward again, Chu Ning sighed softly in his heart and immediately activated the Earth Spirit Rock Armor Technique and the Immortal Golden Body Protection. The next moment, white mist swept in, submerging his body. At Honghukou, Yuanying monks and Jindan monks from the three camps were all paying attention to the movements outside the three spatial boundaries. However, since everyone entered, there has been no movement. Everyone could only wait patiently on the periphery. This time, I dont know which monk from which alliance or sect was lucky enough to obtain the golden spirit seed. ??If those few late-stage Jindan monks obtain it, there is almost an 80% chance that there will be one more Nascent Soul monk. No matter which alliance it is, having one more Yuanying monk will greatly increase its strength. " The Yuan Yingshi of several parties thought silently at this moment. But they also know that since some people benefit, others will naturally fall. This is the cruelty of the world of immortality. ???The fight for rare resources can be said to be likened to the detriment of one general to the detriment of thousands. As for those sects that do not have late-stage Jindan monks, they are all thinking about whether the monks in their sects can obtain a ray of spiritual energy. Or maybe you can bring some heavenly and earthly treasures to your sect. These natural and earthly treasures within the spiritual realm are often not available in the outside world. Time passes slowly amidst everyones expectations. Then at a certain moment, the eyes of many Yuanying monks suddenly turned to somewhere. "What a strong spatial fluctuation! Could it be that the spiritual seed has been obtained by some monk, and this small spiritual world is going to disappear?" On the Yunxiao Alliance side, Qin Changkong, the leader of the alliance, was the first to sense the spatial fluctuations. The next moment, the rest of the Yuanying monks and many Jindan monks also discovered the violent spatial fluctuations. Immediately, everyone flew away towards the point where the fluctuation was the strongest. ??The same is true not only for the people from the Yunxiao League, but also for the monks from the Tianji League and the Demonic League. After a while, the monks gathered on an unknown mountain peak within the original Tianji Alliance territory. The monks from the Tianji Alliance were naturally the first to arrive. ?However, they did not prevent the monks from the other two alliances from arriving. After all, the land occupied before was just to have spatial boundary points, but now everything that the monks can enter has already been entered. And they are not willing to offend the public. Just after the monks gathered together for a while, the space here became more and more violent. Immediately afterwards, everyone felt a dazzling white light flash by. The next moment, the violent fluctuations disappeared instantly. In front of everyone, there were more than twenty monks. ?Seeing these twenty or so people, the eyes of all the monks present lit up at first, and then many of their faces darkened slightly. A golden elixir monk even exclaimed. "Why are there so few people? There are two hundred people from the three alliances in total, but only about twenty people came out. Are there any others?" "In the end what happened?" All the Nascent Soul cultivators also looked gloomy at this moment. Of course they also knew that some monks would be damaged if they entered this time. ??However, at the level of a Golden elixir monk, even if the difference is only one or two small realms, it is not that easy to kill him easily. What''s more, only a small number of early-stage Jindan monks entered it this time. So everyone speculates that the loss rate is about 10% to 20%. But now, only about 10% of the monks have come out. Such a huge loss, no alliance can bear it. ?Especially for the Demon Alliance and Tianji Sect, they found that even the leader of the trip did not show up. People on both sides could not help but stare closely at He Feng, who had the highest cultivation among the people. As soon as Qin Changkong saw this, he blocked He Feng behind him in a flash. Monks from the Yunxiao Alliance, please return to your base quickly and tell us about the spiritual realm in detail. Hearing Qin Changkongs words, the late Nascent Soul monks from the Tianji Alliance and the Demonic Alliance took a deep look. ?However, when he saw the monks in his own alliance, he didnt seem to have any particular hatred towards the monks from the Yunxiao Alliance. The two parties also knew that the Yunxiao Alliance should not have taken any big advantage. But other accidents happened. Immediately, the leaders of the three major alliances took away the monks in their alliances and returned to their respective stations to understand the situation. From the Yunxiao League, only six people came out this time. ?He Feng and Jia Yumin of the Guiyuan Sect, Luo Jie of the Jiuhua Sect, and three other Jindan monks from other sects. ?He Feng, as the leader of this trip, naturally told everyone about it. After hearing what He Feng said, all the monks at the scene couldn''t help but fell silent. After Qin Changkong thought for a while, he finally sighed and said: More than 50% of the damage was lost after passing through the space rift. After a fight, he was teleported out and encountered a space storm again? The golden spirit species is also missing. ?Has anyone among you received the spiritual energy? " He Feng and others looked at each other, but no one answered. Seeing this, the monks became even more silent. Jia Yumin sighed softly and said: Junior Sister Xuerong told me that she received a ray of aura. But since the spirit escaped from the teleportation, he and she have never been seen again. " Qin Changkong''s eyes flashed slightly when he heard this. ?Shi Xuerong is a talented monk from Guiyuan Sect, and he also practices metal-based skills. ??If you can get the spiritual energy this time, it will be a good opportunity. But now there is no sign of anyone. At this moment, Tang Xuan looked at Roger, and after realizing that Roger had not obtained the aura, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. ??But in comparison, Yuan Zhuo and Chu Ning did not show up. This Roger did not get the aura of aura, but he didn''t care so much. Tang Xuan frowned slightly and said directly: If you are teleported in a space storm, you may not have died, and you may have been teleported to other places. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????" I know that. He Feng replied. Roger also immediately answered: Uncle, Senior Brother Yuan and Junior Brother Chu have all entered the core area. Hearing this, Tang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. He Feng and others began to reveal the identities of the more than 20 people who entered the core area. Hearing these names, everyone had different expressions. Appearing there, at least means that it has not fallen before. Even the core area did not appear. That naturally means that there is a high probability that it has died early. Qin Changkong saw everyone''s expressions and said in a deep voice at this moment: "Okay, fellow Taoists, we are all clear about things in the spiritual realm. Next, let''s talk about another thing. If my guess is not wrong, those who participated in the robbery of the golden spirit seeds are most likely to be demons from outside the realm. An extraterrestrial demon has appeared in our Western Alliance continent. This is a big deal..." ?Moist, mixed with a light smell of sea. This was Chu Nings first feeling after landing. Although the environment was extremely strange, at least Chu Ning was relieved that he was still alive. Hits were not transported into the space rift. ??Looking up, Chu Ning found that he was currently in a mountain col. There are not many trees around, and most of them are species he doesn''t recognize. ?Although the line of sight was blocked, the faint sound of crashing waves could be heard from not far away. Let Chu Ning guess that he should be on an island at the moment. ??But when Chu Ning tried to use his spiritual sense to investigate, his expression changed slightly. His consciousness was unable to leave his body at this moment. ?Mingming felt the existence of divine consciousness fluid in his consciousness sea, but Chu Ning was unable to use his divine consciousness at this moment. The next moment, Chu Ning felt something different again. There is no aura, there is no aura at all here. "How can this be?" ?Chun Ning''s face was full of astonishment. You must know that Chu Ning has also been to some places, whether in the Eastern Holy Continent or the Western Alliance Continent. Even if it is a mortal city, its spiritual energy is thin and not suitable for cultivation. But this was the first time he encountered a place like this where he could not feel the presence of spiritual energy at all. ??And when Chu Ning tried to activate the magic power in his body, he was equally surprised to find that he couldn''t activate it at all. ?This place turned out to be a place where mana and spiritual consciousness could not be used at all. ?However, Chu Ning could feel the situation inside his body. At this moment, in addition to a three-color golden elixir, there is also a golden seed in his Dantian. Besides, there are six golden spiritual auras. At this moment, they were all staying peacefully in Dantian. Chu Ning could feel their presence, but he couldn''t mobilize them at all. ?However, Chu Ning can feel that the physical strength brought to him by body training is still there. ?Chun Ning raised his hand and waved, trying to strike a Tiangang Fist. ??I found that although it was not as powerful as after mobilizing the mana, the power of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique to strengthen the physical body was still there. ?This made Chu Ning feel slightly relieved. In this way, although he cannot use other means, at least he can use the secret technique of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. ??Moreover, I have already cultivated the Immortal Golden Body to great perfection, and I have also completed the second evolution of the Immortal Golden Body, even though I cannot use the magic power to use the Immortal Golden Body Shield. But the bodys own defenses are still there. ??If there are any rules here and no one can use mana and spiritual consciousness, then at least it is not too bad for yourself. It''s just that I can''t even open the storage bag and the spirit animal bag, which is a little troublesome. ?But now, we can only take one step at a time. ?Chuning raised his head and looked at the endless mountain peaks behind him. After thinking about it, he chose to walk towards the seaside not far away. Even though he can''t fly, Chu Ning, who has practiced the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, can move at a very slow speed. A few miles away, Chu Ning arrived quickly. Why does this sea look like a boundless sea ?Chun Ning looked at the dark sea water and frowned slightly. ??Whether it was the information obtained from Qingxi Sect or Jiuhua Sect, Chu Ning knew that the continent of Tianyan Realm was divided into pieces by the boundless sea. ?For example, the Eastern Saint Continent and the Western Alliance Continent are separated by the boundless sea. ?For example, the Beiya Continent where the Beichuan Kingdom where Master Shenmeng was born is located, although it is connected to the Ximeng Continent by the Skyrim Grassland. However, its east, west and north sides are still boundless seas. Could it be that what I am coming to now is the area of ??the Western Alliance continent near the boundless sea? ?Chun Ning had this thought in his mind and looked up. I found that the sea was boundless and I could not tell the direction at all. Lets go to this island first to see if there are any other humans there and if we can find some clues. ?Chun Ning was muttering to himself. Suddenly, sounds came into his ears one after another, although their pronunciation was a bit weird. ?However, Chu Ning could still understand it. Hurry up and dont let that beast get away! After hearing this, Chu Ning did not rush to meet him, but hid behind a rock on the seaside. ?Through the cracks in the rocks, Chu Ning followed the sound and saw that at this moment, a monster with red hair and wolf-like lengths was rushing out. Why does this wolf have demonic power fluctuations? Even though this monster is only a first-level high-level monster that is close to the perfection of Qi refining, it still surprised Chu Ning. ?Since there is no spiritual energy here, how can this monster achieve such strength? Even vaguely reaching the level of second-level monsters, and that is comparable to the existence in the early stage of foundation building. It seems there are other secrets here. ?Chun Ning muttered to himself and continued to look, only to see seven or eight people chasing the red demonic wolf with various weapons. ?Although these people have no mana fluctuations, they are all very skilled. Body refining monks! These people are all body refining monks, and several of them are at the second level of body refining, which is equivalent to the middle stage of qi refining. ?Chun Ning once again had a look of surprise on his face. Seeing that although several people tried their best, they still couldn''t catch up with the red-haired demon wolf, Chu Ning thought about it. ?While dodging out, he reached out and picked up a stone from the ground. Then he threw it fiercely at the red-haired demonic wolf. Although the body no longer has any mana. ??However, with the powerful power brought by Chu Ning''s formidable body after refining his body, the stone shot out like a meteor. ?The red-haired demon wolf had just reacted, and the stone had already hit the demon wolf hard. Ouch! ??The red-haired demon wolf only had time to let out a scream, and the next moment it twitched and fell to the ground. ?When the people chasing behind saw this scene, they were all shocked and stopped one after another. The next moment, he looked at Chu Ning who was walking out from behind the reef with a horrified expression. ?One of the people was a muscular man in his thirties, wearing an animal skin suit, with animal teeth and bone products hanging around his waist. He looked like the leader. After he and his companions looked at each other, he asked Chu Ning with a hint of caution: "Thank you to the strong man for taking action. The strong man looked angry and wondered who he was?" ?Chuning felt a little awkward listening to this slightly weird sound, but he still raised his hands towards the other party and said: This brother, I am Chu Ning. I have just arrived in your place... You are an outsider from the island! Before Chu Ning finished speaking, the muscular man said with a strange expression. ?Chuning knew that the other party could tell it from his accent, so he nodded directly. Then he handed over his hands again and said: Brother, I just said that it is outside the island. I dont know what kind of island it is and where it is located. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, the strong man''s face showed a look of astonishment. You dont know what kind of island this is? Then why did you come here? I came here accidentally. Chu Ning replied. When the strong man heard this, his face was still full of doubts. He hesitated for a moment and then said: This is the Innocent Island, and we dont know where this island is. We have never left this island, and we have never seen anyone outside the island. I have only heard of it before, but you are the first one we have seen. " Wuling Island. Chu Ning muttered softly. ?The name of this island is quite appropriate. Immediately, his eyes lit up slightly. Since this island is called Spiritless Island, it means that at least someone here once knew that the outside world has spiritual energy. It also means that this island is not isolated from the world as the strong man said. Immediately, Chu Ning asked the strong man expectantly: Brother, I dont know if anyone on this island knows anything about the outside world. The muscular man looked at Chu Ning and the red-haired demonic wolf at his feet, and hesitant expression appeared on his face again. At this moment, Chu Ning kicked the corpse of the demon wolf in front of the opponent. ?Then he smiled and said: Dont worry, brother, I dont mean any harm, I just came here accidentally and wanted to see if I could leave. ??If you want this demon wolf brother, you can just take it. " ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, the muscular man''s eyes lit up. He pondered for a moment and finally said: "In this case, I will take you to meet the clan leader. He may know something." Thank you fellow Taoists, I have reached 1,000 votes this month. Tomorrow, the 1st, I would like to ask all fellow Taoists for your guaranteed monthly ticket support in advance, so as not to have to rush to ask for votes at the end of the month~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 273： Master Jiuyan, the Forbidden Land of Beast Mountain (asking for monthly tickets) Chapter 273 Master Jiuyan, the Forbidden Land of Beast Mountain (asking for monthly votes) Hearing the strong man''s words, Chu Ning was overjoyed. After he picked up the demon wolf, he followed him. ?Walking inward from the seaside, we climbed over several mountains and walked nearly ten miles. ?Chun Ning finally followed the group of people to what looked like a village. The entire village is located halfway up the mountain, with only one steep mountain road in and out. If cultivators could fly and escape, this danger would be just a decoration. ??But if there are no immortal cultivators who can use the flying escape technique, this place will be easy to defend but difficult to attack. " ?Chun Ning and others came to the gate of the village. The strong man took out a conch-like thing from his waist and blew it. Soon, a person poked his head out from the top of the stone door. After seeing the person below clearly, the person immediately shouted. Open the door, its Xie Yong and the others who are back. Xie Yong is exactly the name of that strong man. As this voice fell, the heavy village door was opened. ?Chuning saw this scene and became thoughtful. It seems that the island is not very peaceful, otherwise the people here would not be so defensive. ?Thinking in her heart, Chu Ning followed Xie Yong and others in. The first thing you see is a square school ground, twenty feet square, equipped with various equipment that Chu Ning has never seen before. It can be vaguely seen that several people are practicing in front of different equipment arrangements. ?At this moment, there were three people standing on each side of the stone gate. The six of them were all pressing on a round object on the wall, which seemed to be some mechanism that controlled the stone door. Hey, Brother Yong, did you really hit a red wolf? ?One of them saw Xie Yong walking at the front holding the red wolf body in his hand, and he shouted in surprise. Immediately, the six of them also caught a glimpse of Chu Ning walking in the team, and a look of surprise and vigilance flashed across their faces. At this time, the people who were training in the school grounds also cast their gazes. A tall, middle-aged man came out at this moment. ??This person has a fourth level of body refining that is comparable to the early stage of foundation building. His eyes swept from the red wolf in Xie Yong''s hand, and then fell on Chu Ning. He frowned slightly and asked Xie Yong: "Xie Yong, who is this man? How come he brings outsiders into the village so casually?" ??Xie Yong heard the tall middle-aged mans words and immediately explained: Uncle Quan, this is Brother Chu Ningchu, an outsider from the island. I want to see the clan leader if I have something to do. By the way, Brother Chu helped fight this red wolf. " Outside the island? The tall, middle-aged man frowned and immediately scolded: Xie Yong, who gave you the courage to bring people from outside the island into the village? As he spoke, the tall, middle-aged man immediately roared: Everyone, defend yourself against the enemy! As soon as the tall middle-aged man shouted this, more than ten people in the school grounds rushed out with weapons in hand. Even from all the houses in the Jiaochang, figures of people rushed out at this moment. The leader is a gray-haired old man. Although there are many wrinkles on his face, his eyes are sharp and his body is extremely strong. ?Chun Ning took a quick look and discovered that the other party was already at the fifth level of body refining that was comparable to the middle stage of foundation building. At the same time, an excited shout rang out from outside the village. Chief, dad, look what I caught? ??Everyone who had been eyeing Chu Ning just now was now looking outside the village gate. At this moment, a team of seven or eight people came in. ?One of the leaders was tall and looked somewhat similar to the tall, middle-aged man Xie Yong called Uncle Zhuang. Chu Ning''s eyes just glanced at him, and the next moment he fell on a beautiful figure caught in the middle of the team. ??This man was wearing a lavender robe, and his fair and pretty face looked a bit uneasy at the moment. ?A pair of beautiful eyes looked at this unfamiliar environment, but when they saw Chu Ning not far away, they suddenly became brighter. Chun Ning! ?Chuning smiled and nodded at the other party. Shi Xuerong. Chu Ning did not expect that Shi Xuerong would also be teleported here. ?At this moment, Shi Xuerong saw Chu Ning and subconsciously rushed over. However, as soon as he moved, he was caught by two strong men with their hands. ?Although she is also a golden elixir cultivator, she has gone through the elixir power to temper her body. The physical body has a certain strength. But after all, he doesnt specialize in physical training, and he doesnt even know some physical training moves. So at this moment, even if you are facing a few monks at the second level of body refining, you still can''t break away. ?Chun Ning raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw this. Turning his head towards the white-haired old man at the fifth level of body refining, he said: You must be the leader of the clan here. We are outsiders and entered this island accidentally. I have no ill intentions towards you, and I would like to ask the clan leader to order my companion to be released. " Before the white-haired old man could speak, the tall, middle-aged man at the fourth level of physical training had already taken the lead and shouted: Stop talking nonsense, people from outside the island dare to break into Donglin Village, lets arrest him together! As the middle-aged man finished speaking, several body cultivators who had been in the competition rushed towards Chu Ning. But at this time, Chu Ning''s movements were far faster than them. ?Thunder Step! Although there is no blessing of mana at this moment. ??However, Chu Ning, who has already reached the second phase of the second volume of the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique, has a thunder step that is faster than many monks'' escape techniques. Everyone present felt that Chu Ning had disappeared in a flash. The next moment, Chu Ning had appeared beside Shi Xuerong. As for the two body cultivators who were still holding Shi Xuerong, they were all forced back ten feet away at this moment. ?Everyone present, except the white-haired old man, vaguely saw some of Chu Ning''s movements. The rest of the people didn''t even see clearly how Chu Ning moved. Immediately, the faces of the hundreds of people surrounding him changed drastically. At this moment, the white-haired patriarch''s expression suddenly became serious, and he immediately raised his hands and said: This strong man has offended Xie Xianhai, the leader of the Xiadonglin tribe, just now. As he spoke, he immediately waved his hands to everyone and said: "These two are distinguished guests from outside the island. You can''t wait to be rude, so please leave!" As soon as Xie Xianhai said these words, everyone around looked at each other, and then dispersed one after another. The tall, middle-aged man and his son opened their mouths, but after seeing Xie Xianhai''s next move, neither of them spoke. I saw Xie Xianhai bowing slightly at this moment and making a gesture towards Chu Ning and the others. Two guests, please come in! This move is obviously a sign of self-degradation. After seeing this, the tall middle-aged man thought of Chu Ning''s weird speed and attack just now, and his expression immediately changed slightly. The patriarch is already a fifth-level body refinement monk, but he is so polite to this person. Is it possible that he is a sixth-level body refinement monk or above? When he thought of this, the tall middle-aged man''s face also became extremely solemn. Sixth level body refining monks, on this soulless island, are the absolute top combat power. Among the four major tribes on the island, there is only one leader of the Pingsha tribe. ?Chun Ning didnt really want to antagonize this tribe. The reason he took action just now was naturally because of Shi Xuerong. On the other hand, there is also a plan to establish prestige. ?Seeing that the clan leader Xie Xianhai was so polite at this moment, Chu Ning followed the trend. He cupped his hands towards the patriarch Xie Xianhai and said: Im disturbing the clan leader. Then, he turned his head and looked at Shi Xuerong, whose face was obviously brighter at this moment, and said: Miss Shi, lets go. ?Chun Ning did not directly call Shi Xuerong a Taoist friend, but Shi Xuerong followed suit after hearing this. Okay, thank you very much, Brother Chu. ?Chun Ning can actually do body training, which really surprised and delighted Shi Xuerong. ?So, she followed Chu Ning closely as she had done at the top of the White Mist Peak in the Spirit Realm. The two of them were led by Na Xie Xianhai through the arena and into a hall in the middle of the village. In addition to Xie Xianhai, the tall middle-aged man, and another older man who is slightly younger than Xie Xianhai. There was another middle-aged man who was similar in age to the tall middle-aged man, but shorter in stature, and entered the hall together. ??The two of them are also at the fourth level of body refining in the early stages of foundation building. ?Chun Ning took a look and saw that one person was refining the fifth level and three were refining the fourth level. They should be the highest combat power of this tribe. In this place that has no aura at all, there are so many high-level physical practitioners in a tribe, which makes Chu Ning even more curious about this place. Entering the hall, Xie Xianhai invited Chu Ning and Shi Xuerong to sit down, and ordered someone to serve tea. Then he apologized to Chu Ning and Shi Xuerong again: We are two distinguished guests. The people in our clan are not sensible. Please forgive me for my rashness before. After hearing this, Chu Ning smiled lightly and said: The patriarch doesnt have to be like this. We showed up rashly, so its natural for you to be more cautious. After the two said these words, the atmosphere relaxed a lot. ?Then Xie Xianhai immediately said in confusion: I dont know where you two came from and how you ended up on this soulless island. ??No outsiders have ever come to this island. "Chun Ning''s purpose of this trip was to inquire about the news. It was exactly what he wanted when he heard Xie Xianhai ask about it. ?So he immediately said: "Chief, there is no need to call me a distinguished guest. My surname is Chu, you can just call me Chu Ning. We come from the Yunxiao Mountains of the Ximeng Continent. I wonder where this Wuling Island is located and how far away it is? " The Yunxiao Mountains of Ximeng Continent? Hearing Chu Ning''s words, a look of confusion flashed across Xie Xianhai''s face. ?Chuning turned around and saw that the others were like this too, and couldn''t help but frown secretly. He hurriedly continued: "You may not have heard of the Yunxiao Mountains, but do you know about the Ximeng Continent?" Xie Xianhai shook his head slightly after hearing this. Sorry, we have never been out of this soulless island, nor have we had any contact with people outside the island. Have never heard of this Western Alliance continent. " ?Chuning''s heart sank slightly when he heard this. He and Shi Xuerong looked at each other, and then their eyes showed surprise. Chief, have you never had contact with anyone outside this island? No. Xie Xianhai shook his head. There are other worlds outside this island, we have only heard about them from the mouths of the older generation. Now on this island, I am one of the oldest people. No one has ever been out of this island, and no one has come into contact with people outside the island. We dont know what places are outside this island. " As soon as Chu Ning heard this, he sighed secretly in his heart. ?Such a situation was indeed beyond his expectation. Chu Ning then asked with some confusion: Then chief, how did your ancestors know that there are other places outside this island? You must be monks too, right? Xie Xianhai did not directly answer Chu Ning''s words, but asked a question. ?Chuning nodded, there was nothing to hide. Xie Xianhais eyes looked strange at this moment, and then he said: I heard that you monks know other cultivation methods and have magic power. In an attack like the one just now, if the Chu brothers used magic power, would they be stronger? " ?Chuning looked at the curious expressions of Xie Xianhai and others, nodded and said: "It can be understood this way. The patriarch is so clear about this matter. I think there were monks from outside who came to this Soulless Island before coming here." Xie Xianhai looked at Chu Ning with extremely complicated eyes, showing envy or sympathy, which made Chu Ning feel strange. At this time, Xie Xianhai slowly said: There have indeed been monks coming to our Soulless Island. The last time a monk came was a thousand years ago. ?That man also came here accidentally just like you. ?However, he is different from you in that he does not understand the art of body refining. " Speaking, Xie Xianhai turned his attention to Shi Xuerong. It should be the same as this girl. He told our ancestors that he is a monk, and as long as we can help him leave the island. ?With his magical power, he can take all the monks in our Wuling Island to practice outside. ?At that time, all the tribes on the island were persuaded by him and tried their best to help him. But until he passed away, he still failed to leave this soulless island. ??He later despairingly called this soulless island a lost place, and told his ancestors that all the people here were abandoned by heaven and earth. " As Xie Xianhai spoke, his mood couldn''t help but fluctuate a little. Many tribesmen were so excited that they jumped into the boundless sea after this person passed away. After that, our tribes rarely talked about external affairs with their fellow tribesmen. " After hearing this, Chu Ning was silent for a while, and then asked again: Then the name of the Infernal Island was also given by this person? Thats not true. Xie Xianhai shook his head. I heard from our ancestors that the name of Wuling Island was given by a master named Jiuyan "Master Jiuyan?" Before Xie Xianhai could finish speaking, Chu Ning couldn''t help but blurted out and asked: You said Master Jiuyan visited this island and named it Wuling Island? When Xie Xianhai heard Chu Ning''s reaction, a strange color flashed in his eyes. At this moment, he said with great solemnity: Master Jiuyan was the first monk from outside the island to discover this island, and later taught the various tribes on the island the art of body refining. ??He is the Immortal worshiped by all the tribes on this island. Brother Chu, are Master Jiuyan also famous in the outside world of cultivation? " Not only is it famous, it should be known to the world. ?Chun Ning was digesting the news brought by Xie Xianhai at this moment, and his heart was ups and downs. Master Jiuyan actually visited this island and named it Wuling Island. ??However, according to external rumors, Master Jiuyan practiced the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique and entered the Tao, and was the first person in the Tianyan world to ascend to immortality. ?That means that the originator of the Tianyan Realms Immortal Cultivation Realm must have left this island again after coming to this island. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning''s eyes lit up. ?Then he looked at Xie Xianhai eagerly and asked: Then how did Master Jiuyan leave this island back then? Xie Xianhai shook his head. I dont know about this, its too far away from now, and the tribes on the island have changed for countless generations. No one among our ancestors has ever told us about this matter. " After Xie Xianhai said this, before Chu Ning could say anything more, Shi Xuerong already said with an anxious look on his face: "How could you not know? That Master Jiuyan is your enshrined master. Havent you recorded some of his deeds here? " ?Shi Xuerong obviously heard it just now, where did Master Jiuyan come from in the first place. How did you leave? ?This is related to whether the two of them can leave this so-called place of loss. So I couldnt help but feel anxious. When Xie Xianhai heard this, he smiled slightly and said: Master, these are all things from ancient times. ??Moreover, we vaguely heard that Master Jiuyan came and left suddenly. The ancestors on the island did not know the specific whereabouts of the Immortal at all. " After thinking about it for a while, Chu Ning realized that it was obviously impossible to find a way to leave directly like this. Otherwise, this island would not have been isolated from the world for who knows how many thousands of years. And those monks who came here thousands of years ago will not be trapped here forever and cannot leave. ?Therefore, Chu Ning did not rush to ask any more questions, but asked Xie Xianhai about some more detailed things about Wuling Island. From Xie Xianhais words, Chu Ning also learned that this Wuling Island is actually very large. It has a radius of nearly 100,000 square kilometers. There are hundreds of tribes, large and small, on the island, among which there are four larger tribes. The Donglin tribe where Chu Ning and others are currently located is one of them. ??It''s just because one of the four major tribes has a sixth-level body refining monk. The remaining two tribes have two fifth-level body-refining monks. Among the Donglin tribe, only Xie Xianhai, the clan leader, has reached the fifth level of body refining. So the Donglin tribe ranks relatively low among the four major tribes. At this time, Chu Ning asked a question that he was very confused and concerned about. Clan leader, just now I saw that the red wolf had demonic power fluctuations. Since there is no spiritual energy here, how do the demonic powers in these demonic beasts form? " Oh, what you are talking about is probably because they have beast crystals in their bodies. Xie Xianhai said and asked Xie Yong to carry the red wolf into the hall. Then, in front of Chu Ning, he dissected this first-level high-level monster beast that was equivalent to the perfect state of Qi refining. A thumb-sized fiery red crystal was taken out from his head. ?Chun Ning was immediately surprised when he saw this. Immediately took the fiery red spar from Xie Xianhai''s hand. ??Although he couldn''t sense it with his spiritual sense, Chu Ning still felt the demonic power from the crystal stone, which was like the inner elixir of a fifth-level demonic beast. It''s just relatively much weaker. ?This made Chu Ning feel very surprised. You must know that the demonic power in the body of a demonic beast is just like the mana in a monk''s body. It requires spiritual energy to condense. Since these monster beasts can form monster power, does this mean that these monster beasts can absorb spiritual energy from somewhere? ?Chun Ning immediately raised his doubts. Xie Xianhai shook his head again and said: We dont know how these beast crystals are formed in the bodies of monster beasts. I just know that the monsters within the scope of this Wuling Island are only the monsters that come out of the forbidden area of ????Beast Mountain. They are of a higher level and have this beast crystal in their bodies. " "Beast Mountain Forbidden Land?" Chu Ning''s eyes brightened, and he vaguely felt that he had found the key to the problem. Immediately asked: Where is that? Asking for a guaranteed monthly ticket~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 274： Mountain of Beasts Chapter 274 Mountain of Beasts Leave the hall and come to a small courtyard arranged by Xie Xianhai. ?Chun Ning and Shi Xuerongs expressions were not very good. After Xie Xianhai mentioned the forbidden area of ??Beast Mountain, Chu Ning immediately asked about the relevant situation. ??Only found that the other party knew very little about that place. I only know that this forbidden area of ????the Beast Mountain is located in a corner of the island, about a hundred miles away from here. ?There is a strange wind outside this mountain all year round. It is very powerful. If you get close, you may be torn apart by the wind. About every six months to one year, a violent storm will break out. After the storm, some monsters will appear on the island. And the strange wind outside will disappear for a short time. In the past, there were physical cultivators on the island who tried to enter when the strange wind disappeared for a short time. But there is always progress and no return. Some people even scraped out their bones when the storm broke out after that. As time went by, no one dared to enter it again. When Chu Ning and Shi Xuerong heard this, their first reaction was whether there were space cracks in this mountain. And that so-called storm, is it a space storm? It''s just that the people of the Donglin tribe have no idea about space cracks and space storms. Even if I inquire, I can''t find anything. Brother Chu, what should we do now? ?Shi Xuerong looked at Chu Ning with a sad look on her face. ??She is not a body refiner like Chu Ning. As a golden elixir monk, there is no place for heroes here. Cant even exert any strength, so I am even more anxious. ?Chun Ning''s face was relatively calm at this time. There should be secrets hidden in the forbidden area of ??Beast Mountain, and sooner or later we will have to go in and find out. ?But they also said that the storm just broke out today, and it is very likely that it has something to do with us being teleported here. It will be at least half a year until the storm appears again. " Speaking of this, Chu Ning paused and said: But before that, we can go to the forbidden area of ??Beast Mountain to explore the situation. Lets see if there is a space crack there or if there is anything else weird about it. Then go and find out if there is anything left by the monk who came here thousands of years ago. This person has stayed here for hundreds of years. I think it is unlikely that he has no knowledge of this place. " Shi Xuerong nodded slightly after hearing this. Brother Chu, the tribe leader just said that the tribe where the monk lived had been wiped out seven hundred years ago. The place was also occupied by the Megalithic Tribe, which was now the largest tribe on Wuling Island. Are you planning to go find the giant stone tribe? " Besides this, there is no other better way. Chu Ning raised his brows slightly. I think that as this man is the only monk from outside the island who has been here in a thousand years, the Stone Tribe has occupied the territory of the previous tribe. He should also be extra protective of this monks belongings. " Speaking of this, Chu Ning recalled Xie Xianhais expression just now when he heard that he was a monk. The people here are either so willing or willing to be trapped on this island. They will definitely also study the things of the foreign monks. " "That''s true." Shi Xuerong responded, with some worry in his eyes: But I heard that the leader of the giant stone tribe is at the sixth level of body refining. Brother Chu, you..." "Sixth level of body refining." Chu Ning said softly, but didn''t pay much attention to it. Divided according to the levels of body refining, the sixth level of body refining is equivalent to the later stage of foundation building. ??But Chu Ning has already reached the second phase of the second volume of the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique. ??If divided according to the ninth level of body refining, he has already entered the seventh level of body refining at this moment. Even if it is against the sixth level of body refining, it is still a crushing state. ??The only thing that worries Chu Ning now is that the other party is the leader of a tribe and the largest tribe here. It seems not easy to force a doorstep by yourself. After all, two fists cannot defeat four hands. ?Chun Ning expressed his concerns, and then his eyes fell on the crimson beast crystal in his hand. This is what he specially asked for from Na Xie Xianhai in order to study this thing. From what the other party said, Chu Ning didnt know that this beast crystal was of great use to the people on this soulless island. ?There is actually a weapon refining method on this island to make some heavy attack weapons, which can use the demonic power on the beast crystal to launch attacks. At the same time, the demonic power on this beast crystal is also very useful for body refining. Since this beast crystal is so useful to them, if we can find more of these things, there may be a way to convince them without using force. ?Chun Ning said to Shi Xuerong. After hearing this, the latter turned towards Chu Ning with some curiosity and said: Brother Chu, I wonder if you can show me the beast crystal. Chu Ning only thought that the other party was a little curious about this, but he did not refuse and handed over the beast crystal directly. ??However, he saw Shi Xuerong holding the beast crystal thoughtfully at this moment, and then suddenly turned around. Just when Chu Ning felt something strange, he could vaguely see Shi Xuerong taking out a necklace-like thing from his neck. ?Then Shi Xuerong turned around: Brother Chu, do you think this thing is the same as this one? While speaking, Shi Xuerong handed Chu Ning a necklace. ?This necklace is inlaid with crystal stones of various colors, and one of the fiery red crystal stones looks very similar to the red wolf crystal in his hand. ?Chuning took the necklace that still retained Shi Xuerongs body temperature. Then he asked with a surprised look on his face: Miss Shi, what is this? Master got this thing by accident. When I first started practicing, my physical condition was not very good. Later, I got this thing to warm and nourish my physical condition. ?Later on, my physical condition improved a lot, especially during the foundation building stage, and I found that this product has a certain effect on strengthening the body. So I always wear it close to my body. " Speaking of this, Shi Xuerong''s pretty face blushed slightly. After the elixir is formed and the golden elixir is tempered, this thing is not of much use to me, but I am accustomed to wearing it all the time. I didnt know what these crystals were made of before. ?Now it seems to me that these are made of animal crystals. Brother Chu, you might as well take this thing and have a look. Maybe the other party will agree to your conditions. " ?Chun Ning held this thing in his hand, and after thinking about it for a while, he shook his head and said: Master, this thing has a certain commemorative significance for you. ??Furthermore, how come there are such beast crystals in the outside world of cultivating immortals? Maybe there is something involved. ?You should keep this thing to yourself. " Speaking of this, Chu Ning smiled and said: As for the beast crystals, I will hunt some more monsters and get some more. ??Didnt the people of the Donglin tribe also say that a storm just broke out in the forbidden area of ????the Beast Mountain? I should be able to get a lot if I go out hunting. " Alright, with Brother Chus ability, its not difficult to hunt down some monsters. ?Shi Xuerong nodded slightly, but did not put back the necklace made of animal crystal. Instead, he continued: "But it''s better to leave this thing with Brother Chu for later use." ?Chun Ning thought about it and put it away and stuffed it into his chest. Thats fine, Ill just keep it first. The two of them roughly decided on what to do next. ??The two of them went back to their rooms to stay one night, but they didn''t fall asleep. Chu Ning found Xie Xianhai early the next day. I want to go to the Stone Tribe to see if there is anything left by the monks outside the island thousands of years ago. ??And he was willing to help hunt down some monsters to obtain beast crystals as reward. Xie Xianhai is also very supportive, but he mentioned that each tribe can obtain this ordinary monster crystal with a little effort, and I am afraid that the other party may not be interested in it. ?In addition to the Beast Mountain Forbidden Area on this Wuling Island, there is also a place called the Hundred Beast Mountain, where there are many monsters. ??Among them is a demonic beast that appeared decades ago, with peak level four strength that is comparable to the fake alchemy realm. Even Shi Feng, the patriarch of the Boulder Tribe who is at the sixth level of body refining, can''t deal with it. ??If Chu Ning can kill this beast and obtain the beast crystal, there is a high probability that he can impress the Shi Feng. A monster with peak level four strength? Hearing this, Chu Ning was a little surprised, but he still quickly asked the other party about the location of the Hundred Beasts Mountain. Xie Xianhai said at this time: Brother Chu is not familiar with this place. Even if I point out the direction, you may not be able to find it. How about I accompany you on the journey. " Ch Ning was naturally a little surprised when he heard that Xie Xianhai actually took the initiative to go with him. ?Then Xie Xianhai seemed to have noticed Chu Nings doubts and said with a smile: To be honest with Brother Chu, apart from the peak level four monsters in the Hundred Beast Mountain, there are also many other second and third level monsters. Just because of the power of the monster, no one dared to go there ??Taking this opportunity, if I can get some second- and third-level monster crystals by the way, it will be of great benefit to my Donglin tribe. " ?Chuning suddenly realized when he heard this. ?Hearing that Chu Ning was going to Baishou Mountain, Shi Xuerong naturally wanted to go. ?However, considering the danger of this trip, she had no choice but to give up. Xie Xianhai also smiled and comforted at this time: Brother Chu and Miss Master, please rest assured that Miss Master is still very safe in our Donglin Village. ?Chuning and Shi Xuerong looked at each other and gave each other a relieved look. ??Then Chu Ning and Xie Xianhai left Donglin Village and continued towards the forbidden area of ??Beast Mountain in the center of the island. Isnt there nothing you can use for riding on this soulless island? After walking for about twenty miles, Chu Ning finally couldn''t help but ask after hearing Xie Xianhai say that there was still nearly two hundred miles to go. For Chu Ninglai, who usually uses escape skills, this kind of walking speed is really too slow. Xie Xianhai smiled and shook his head, "No, we usually walk by ourselves." ?Chuning sighed slightly after hearing this. He really couldn''t use any magic power, otherwise he could even open the spirit beast bag. If you release the Golden Thunder Eagle, it can carry you for a while. Fortunately, Chu Ning was not in such a hurry, so he did not use Thunder Step to hurry up. ?However, Chu Ning still asked curiously: So among the body refining techniques on your Soulless Island, is there anything similar to footwork or escape techniques? Xie Xianhai pondered for a moment and then nodded: There is a kind of step in my clan, called the Luoying Step, which has the effect of lightening the body and lifting the body. It is good for daily confrontation with enemies or when rushing on the road. Luo Ying Step? After hearing this, Chu Ning suddenly said with great interest: Clan leader, why dont you show it to me and let me see it? He is actually quite interested in the island''s specialized physical training techniques. Xie Xianhai did not refuse after hearing this. He jumped forward slightly and ducked out. The speed is extremely fast. ??For Chu Ning, who is good at Divine Wind Escape and Thunder Step, such a footwork is not too surprising to him. ?However, Chu Ning also saw that the Falling Shadow Step was much lighter than the Thunder Step, and it also saved much effort. It is indeed more suitable than the Thunder Step for long journeys. So, Chu Ning tentatively said: Clan Chief, I dont know if I can teach you this Shadow Step. ?Of course, I cant let you, the clan leader, suffer. Here are some knife skills and sword skills used in body refining, which can be exchanged with the clan leader. " ??Among the classics compiled by Chu Ningqian from the Wolong Valley ruins, there are many ways to deal with the enemy that are suitable for physical training. Just because the secret technique of Chu Ning''s Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is enough. The daily enemies are mainly based on magic. So I didnt practice too much specifically. However, I still recorded a lot of them. Xie Xianhais eyes lit up slightly when he heard Chu Nings words, and he immediately said: "Since Brother Chu is interested in this, I will pass on the formula to you." With that said, Xie Xianhai passed on the formula of Luoying Step to Chu Ning. At the same time, he also demonstrated it in front of Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning had a rough idea after reading it. ??Possessing the Nine-Evolution Spirit Body can greatly improve the talent and speed of body refining, and Luoying is naturally within the improvement range of this talent. When Xie Xianhai stood waiting for him more than twenty feet in front, Chu Ning smiled slightly. As soon as the figure flashed, it had already swept away nearly six or seven feet. Without slowing down, Chu Ning continued to fly forward. In just two blinks, he had arrived not far from Xie Xianhai. Suddenly, the patriarch of the Donglin tribe could not help but open his mouth slightly. ?Although this Falling Shadow Step is not a top secret skill in the clan, it is still difficult to practice it successfully. At this moment, Chu Ning just listened to his explanation and demonstration, and he had already completed the practice. ??Moreover, the speed is only a few points higher than him, how could this not surprise him. Clan Chief Xie, how about we test our feet? As this faint voice sounded, Chu Ning had already arrived beside Xie Xianhai. Xie Xianhai was also inspired to fight at this moment, and immediately said: "good!" Speaking, he also used the Falling Shadow Step to fly forward. ??The speed of the two of them was not slow. At first Baili, Chu Ning, who had just learned the Falling Shadow Step, relied on his strong body to keep up with Xie Xianhai. ?But the latter is still relatively easy. ?After a hundred miles, Xie Xianhai clearly felt that Chu Ning''s speed had improved qualitatively, and he had to try his best to maintain his advantage over Chu Ning. After flying like this for nearly fifty miles, Chu Ning had already covered half of Xie Xianhai''s body. At this time, Xie Xianhai discovered that no matter what, he could no longer overtake Chu Ning. The status of the two of them was also completely reversed. ?Chun Ning was extremely relaxed, while Xie Xianhai was obviously struggling. When the two of them drove two hundred miles in a row, they arrived outside a mountain where the roars of various monster beasts could be heard from time to time. ?Chun Ning finally stopped, and Xie Xianhai finally breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. But when he looked at Chu Ning, his eyes became more complicated. This persons understanding of the method of body refining is truly the only one Ive seen in my life. Even Shi Feng, a genius who is said to be a rare genius in Wuling Island, has not seen such understanding. Perhaps the key lies in the strength of his physical body. No wonder he didn''t feel the slightest fear when he heard that there was a peak-level fourth-level monster here. " While Xie Xianhai was thinking this way, Chu Ning had already spoken: Clan Chief Xie, is this the Hundred Beasts Mountain? Where is the level four rock-armored beast? "This beast does not have a fixed place to live in the mountain, but it likes to stay at a place in the mountain called Danhua Wall." Xie Xianhai answered, and then took the lead to walk forward. "We can go there first. If there are other monsters along the way, Brother Chu can just leave them to Xie without taking action." ?Chun Ning smiled and followed Xie Xianhai to the Danhua wall. As he said, there are indeed many monsters in this Hundred Beast Mountain. After walking for a while, the two of them encountered several monsters. ??But they are all monsters below level three, so it is naturally not difficult for Xie Xianhai to deal with them. ?Chun Ning also took this opportunity to observe the opponent''s methods of fighting the enemy. ??It does have some similarities with the external body-refining techniques. ?However, external body training will still accumulate some mana when it reaches a certain stage, while Xie Xianhai purely relies on the power of the physical body. From this point of view, if it is just the strength of the physical body, if it is not the second volume of the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique that I have refined. ??I''m afraid that ordinary body-refining monks in the late stage of foundation building in the outside world may not be as strong as their physical counterparts. After observing for a period of time, I continued walking forward and soon encountered a third-level monster, two of them. Level 3 monsters have strength comparable to that of mid-stage foundation building. Xie Xianhais fifth level of body refining is also at the same level as the middle stage of foundation building. It is no problem to deal with one, but it is naturally beyond your ability to deal with two. ?Chuning did not hide anything at this moment, he took action directly, using Thunder Step and Tiangang Fist, one punch at a time, to kill directly! Seeing this scene, Xie Xianhai looked at Chu Ning with more and more complicated eyes. Among them, the most important thing is awe! Moreover, there is also a bit of enthusiasm. Brother Chu, the place where the peak-level rock-armored beasts often hang out is only over a thousand feet away from here. Ill take you there. Xie Xianhai knew at this moment that Chu Ning''s strength must be at least the peak of the sixth level of body refining, or even beyond this level. At this moment, I was naturally looking forward to watching the fight between Chu Ning and the monster. The two of them should continue to move forward. At this moment, four people were slowly approaching from the outskirts of the Hundred Beasts Mountain. ?The four of them are all of strong build. Although one of them looks similar in age to Xie Xianhai, he has black hair and a red face. The exposed arms are full of strong muscles full of strength. The other person next to him is a middle-aged man wearing a monster leather coat. There are a pair of rings on each hand, and his whole body is full of wild aura. Walking together with the old man, his momentum is not inferior at all. Clan Leader Shi Feng, is that monster here? At this moment, the middle-aged man in leather jacket asked, his voice thunderous. ?Listening to his words, the person next to him is none other than Shi Feng, the only sixth-level body-refining practitioner on Wuling Island, the leader of the Great Stone Tribe. ?Shi Feng nodded at this moment, his eyes looking towards the mountain full of heat. Yes, my fellow railwaymen, this monster is among them. Today, when we join forces, we will definitely be able to kill this monster! By then, what I promised you will definitely be fulfilled. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 275： Three punches to kill the late golden elixir Chapter 275 Three punches to kill the late stage of Jindan ?Chun Ning and the two people moved forward for a short time, and soon came to the foot of a cliff. ??Although he couldn''t use his spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning still keenly sensed an aura from the cliff that was more powerful than other monsters. ??reaching out his hand to take a bow and arrow from Xie Xianhai, Chu Ning aimed at somewhere on the cliff and suddenly shot an arrow. Even though it was not a longbow weapon, the arrow, infused with Chu Ning''s powerful power, directly penetrated the stone wall and sank into the cliff in an instant. Immediately, Chu Ning handed the bow and arrow back to Xie Xianhai. Xie Patriarch, the monster is coming out soon, please step aside. ?Taking the bow and arrow from Chu Nings hand, Xie Xianhai hurriedly asked: Brother Chu, do you want any weapons? At this moment, Chu Ning stared closely at the place where he shot the arrow, and then shook his head. ?He has indeed learned some physical training techniques, but in terms of power, they are not as powerful as the secret method of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. Since this monster is a peak-level fourth-order monster that is comparable to a fake elixir. Chu Ning naturally knows that the secret method of using the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique is the most effective attack method. . However, when these words fell into Xie Xianhais ears, they had another meaning. Hearing that Chu Ning actually wanted to fight with bare hands, Xie Xianhai jumped onto a tall tree more than ten feet away with a look of surprise on his face. "boom!" ?At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from the cliff. Dust and gravel are flying! The next moment, a pangolin-like monster emerged from it. ??This demon is huge, with a body nearly two feet long and covered with scales like rocks. It drags a long and thick tail, which is a bit longer than its body. ?On the top of the thin and pointed head, there is something like a snake crown. ??The demon power gathered on it, making Chu Ning feel the extremely strong fluctuations of the earth attribute demon power. As soon as this demon came out, the bird-shaped demon looking around on the cliff suddenly flew away in shock. Sure enough, we have reached the peak level of the fourth level, which is comparable to the fake elixir realm, and its not short. ?Chunings eyes flashed slightly at this moment. But I dont know why this demon was not able to condense the demon elixir and advance to the fifth level demon beast. "ah!" At this moment, the rock-armored beast''s pair of small eyes flickered. After seeing Chu Ning, the outsider who disturbed its habitat, the demon let out an angry cry. The next moment, he was rushing straight towards Chu Ning! The speed is extremely fast, which is not consistent with its huge body. Its just that its fast, and Chu Nings speed is even faster! ?Thunder Step! ??The powerful body performs the secret technique of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. Even without the blessing of mana, it is still extremely fast. With just a flash of his body, he was already in front of the rock-armored beast. When the demon saw this scene, a trace of ferocity flashed across his little eyes. He pushed directly towards Chu Ning! At this moment, Chu Ning took another step with Thunder Step and walked around to the side of the beast. ?This rock-armored beast reacted extremely quickly. It sensed where Chu Ning was and swept over with its long tail. Hoo! ?That thick tail was full of power, and when it was swept, it actually made a sound of breaking through the air. At this moment, Chu Ning, who had come to his side, had a flash of light in his eyes. ?Tiangang Fist! Condensing Yuan Slash! Soul-breaking attack! ??Three extremely skilled secret techniques were condensed into one blow, hitting the rock-armored beast heavily! ?Feeling Chu Ning''s fist land on the scales, a trace of anthropomorphic sarcasm flashed through the small eyes of the rock-armored beast. He was extremely confident in his rock armor defense and did not believe that this human attack could cause any harm to him. And the next moment. "boom!" Accompanied by a dull thumping sound. ?This rock-armored beast was directly knocked away by this blow! At the same time, the rock-armored beast also felt a huge destructive force acting on its body. "ah!" A scream came from the mouth, and a look of surprise flashed in the small eyes of the rock-armored beast. He was ready to use his best earth escape technique after landing. However, Chu Ning no longer gave it a chance. ?Thunder Step! ??At the same time that the rock-armored beast was knocked away, Chu Ning used Thunder Step to chase after it. ?? Before the rock-armored beast could land, he punched out again! ?Hence, Xie Xianhai, who was sitting on a tall tree on the other side, looked at him in surprise with his mouth wide open. ?Chuning kept repeating this scene. Punch after punch kept coming! ?The rock-armored beast didn''t even have a chance to land, and was knocked away again and again. At first two or three punches, this beast can still make screams and angry sounds. Soon, the voice became quieter and quieter. After just a few rounds, there was no movement in the air. ?However, for the sake of safety, Chu Ning did not stop there and threw a few more punches. ?At this time, he jumped up with the help of Thunder Step and grabbed the tail of the rock-armored beast in the air. After feeling it carefully, this beast is indeed dead and cannot die anymore. Chief Xie, you can come down now! ??When Chu Ning casually dragged the corpse of the fourth-order peak rock-armored beast that Xie Xianhai was terrified of, and shouted something toward the tree. Xie Xianhai finally recovered from the shock. After jumping down from the tall tree, he looked at Chu Ning with even more awe. too strong! This is the only thought in Xie Xianhai''s mind at this moment. ?Originally, he was thinking of watching the battle between Chu Ning and the rock-armored beast to see if he could learn some skills. ??However, what he never expected was that Chu Ning would be so simple and crude, beating this rock-armored beast that was invincible on Wuling Island to death with just one punch after another! This mans physical strength is actually stronger than that of a rock-armored beast. I thought he was at the sixth level of body refining before, but now it seems that he is much more than that. Perhaps he has already crossed the bottleneck of the sixth level of body refining! " ?Thinking like this, Xie Xianhai looked at Chu Ning with burning eyes. ?The sixth level of body refining is regarded as the highest level by Wuling Island. For tens of thousands of years, no one has ever been able to break through this level. ?At this moment, I suddenly discovered that someone could be above this situation. Xie Xianhai felt that a trace of extravagant hope somewhere in his heart was ignited. ?But soon, he laughed bitterly in his heart. He had not even reached the sixth level of body refining, so naturally this level was beyond his reach. Dang even walked towards Chu Ning quickly. Brother Chu, this is amazing! Today is an eye-opener for me. We never thought that the method of body refining could reach such a state. " When Chu Ning heard what Xie Xianhai said, he smiled and said: I have many opportunities in the Body Refining Path, so Patriarch Xie shouldnt be too presumptuous, um ?Chun Ning had just said this, and his eyes suddenly looked in the direction he came from. Immediately, he said to Xie Xianhai: "somebody is coming!" Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Xie Xianhai was slightly startled. Very few people come to this Hundred Beast Mountain, and even if they do come, they usually stay outside the mountain. Even he would not dare to enter this core area under normal circumstances. Could it be that Shi Feng? Xie Xianhai suddenly thought of one person. He felt that Shi Feng was the only one who dared to enter this Wuling Island. ?Although Shi Feng alone cannot defeat this rock-armored beast, he still has no problem protecting himself. Shi Feng? It seems that there is more than one person coming. ?Chun Ning raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard this. Throwing it casually, the body of the armored beast was thrown behind a stone. Then he and Xie Xianhai stood there, quietly waiting for the arrival of those people. As the four figures appeared in sight, everyone''s eyes became surprised. Shi Feng? Xie Xianhai? Chun Ning? Iron Lion? Among the four people who came up from the mountain, there was one person whom Chu Ning knew. It was the Iron Lion of the Extreme League that day! ??Tie Shi naturally recognized Chu Ning at this moment. He was slightly stunned at first, and the next moment, he laughed wildly! Hahaha! Its really hard to find anything even if you try hard to find it. It takes no effort at all! ?Chuning, Chu Ning, I never thought that you would be teleported to this Soulless Island! " Hearing Tie Shis words, Chu Ning looked at the other party calmly and said in a pointed voice: Yes, fellow railwayman, I didnt expect that you were also teleported here. What a coincidence! " As he spoke, Chu Ning felt a murderous intention in his heart. He will not forget how the other party chased him before encountering the space storm. Chu Ning naturally knew that the other party would not be kind to him just because he came to a place like this. Sure enough, the next moment, Iron Lion was staring at Chu Ning, with a threatening look in his eyes. Chun Ning, let me ask you again, should you give me the things I asked for before, or should I get them? ?When Shi Feng, Xie Xianhai and others heard what Tie Shi said, surprise and suspicion flashed in their eyes. ?That Shi Feng seemed not to have expected that there would be outsiders this time. ??Furthermore, this man knew Iron Lion, and there were some treasures on him that made Iron Lion very worried. Xie Xianhais face was extremely serious. Chun Ning has already surpassed the sixth level of body refining, and the rough-looking middle-aged man in front of him looked rude to Chu Ning. ?? Could it be that he is stronger than Chu Ning? According to the words left by the ancestors, when the monk from outside the island came a thousand years ago, the external body refining system had already weakened. Is it possible that it has become prosperous again in the past thousand years? " Just when the two patriarchs of Wuling Island had different thoughts. Chu Ning said without fear: Iron Lion, lets not say whether that thing is on me or not. ??This soulless island cannot use magic power at all. Even if you are a late-stage Jindan monk, how can you show off your prestige here? " Hahaha! Iron Lion immediately laughed wildly. Looking at Chu Ning, the threat in his eyes faded away, but became a bit more playful and wild. Chun Ning, didnt you people from the Yunxiao League tell you that I am practicing Qi and Body together? In addition to being in the late stage of Jindan, I have also reached the sixth level of body refining! " Late stage of Golden Core! When Xie Xianhai and Shi Feng heard this, their expressions changed slightly. They also know something about the realm of the Qi Refining monks outside the island. ?At this moment, everyone was surprised to hear that Iron Lion was actually a late-stage Jindan monk. ?But then, Xie Xianhais eyes became a little strange. "Sixth level of body refining? This person has only reached the sixth level of body refining. Why is he so arrogant towards Brother Chu?" ??The rock-armored beast just now, which was stronger than the sixth level of body refining, was directly killed by the Chu brothers. " ?Shi Feng glanced around and saw Xie Xianhai''s expression. ?After noticing that Xie Xianhais expression was strange, he also chuckled and added: Brother Xianhai, are you surprised? Another sixth-level body refiner appears on this Wuling Island? We are here to kill the rock-armored beast. " When Xie Xianhai heard this, his expression became more and more strange. He vaguely guessed that the iron lion must not know Chu Ning''s body-refining strength. At this moment, he smiled dryly and said: Yeah, its really surprising. I didnt expect that the monks outside the island are so strong in body training. ?The rock-armored beast is naturally nothing to be afraid of. " Hearing what Xie Xianhai said, Shi Feng seemed to be thinking about the rock-armored beast at the moment, and immediately turned to the iron lion and said: Friends on the railway track, why dont you capture this man first and hand him over to the custody of my clan members. Let''s kill the rock-armored beast first to prevent the other party from escaping. " Thats fine! Iron Lion nodded in response. ??Then his eyes fell on Chu Ning, and the next moment, he suddenly started to move without any warning, approaching Chu Ning quickly, and a pair of big hands grabbed Chu Ning''s shoulders. But at the same time, Iron Lion suddenly felt that something was wrong. ?Chuning actually had no intention of dodge at this moment, and instead punched him! ?The fist broke through the air, vaguely bringing up a stream of air. The Iron Lion was still half a foot away, and he could already feel the power contained in it. Physical training? ?The iron lion was shocked. ?However, his reaction was not slow. He retracted his right palm, quickly swung his left fist out, and met Chu Ning''s fist. "boom!" The two fists collided, but Chu Ning did not move at all. As for Iron Lion, he only felt numbness in his arms under this punch, and he "kicked" back a few steps before he stabilized his body. Raising his head, Iron Lion looked at Chu Ning with astonishment. Are you also a physical practitioner? Shi Feng and others faces were also filled with shock at this moment. ?After Iron Lion appeared, he fought with Shi Feng, and he was still slightly superior to Shi Feng, which shocked the top master of Wuling Island. ?At this moment, Chu Ning actually forced the iron lion back with one punch! ??Although Iron Lion''s punch just now was a little hasty, it was enough to surprise a few of them. They realized that Chu Ning was at least capable of the sixth level of body refining. "Is it unexpected? I''m still a little afraid of facing you outside Wuling Island. But this is a soulless island and you cannot use magic power. As I just said, your golden elixir in the late stage will not be able to show its prestige here! " As the words fell, Chu Ning''s figure flashed, and the next moment he appeared several feet away and came to Iron Lion''s side. The right fist punched out again! Another Tiangang Fist! How could Iron Lion not know that Chu Ning''s body-refining strength was no less than his at this moment. Although I was still surprised in my heart, my eyes were still full of wildness. ??His hands were folded in front of him, and he did not directly choose to fight with Chu Ning. Instead, he used the wide bracelet magic weapon on both hands to meet Chu Ning''s right fist. It is true that magic power cannot be used here, so naturally Chu Ning and others cannot use magic weapons. But my magic weapon is always worn on my arms. The defensive restrictions on it have been nurtured for so many years. Even without spiritual energy, it still has a strong defensive effect. What''s more, the refining materials for this ring are top-notch! " Just when Iron Lion confidently used this pair of magic weapons to meet Chu Ning''s heavy punch. ?That Shi Fengs eyes at this moment also shone with envy. He had faced the Iron Lion before and didn''t have many ways to defend against the ring. Otherwise, in terms of attack alone, the Iron Lion may not be able to suppress him. Bang! At this moment, everyone vaguely saw that Chu Nings fist seemed to be shining with a layer of pale gold. The fist hit the iron lion''s arm rings, and it made a sound like the collision of gold and iron! Under the defense of these double rings, the iron lion''s body remained completely motionless. ?This made a hideous smile flash across his face, and he was ready to punch back. But at this moment, Iron Lion suddenly felt that a powerful destructive force penetrated his magic weapon and acted on his arm. The next moment, this powerful destructive force extended his arms and impacted his body. Iron Lion felt as if his chest had been hit hard by a giant hammer. As soon as his throat felt sweet, he spurted out a mouthful of blood! Buzz! ?At the same time, there was also a dizzy buzzing sound. What kind of attack is this? At this moment, Iron Lion desperately retreated. ?There was no ferocious smile on his face, it was all filled with fear. He really couldn''t figure it out. Chu Ning''s punch just now clearly hit a magic weapon. How could there be such a powerful destructive force acting in the body, even the consciousness was attacked. ?And when Chu Ning saw that his attack was effective, he naturally had no hesitation. While you are sick, I will kill you! ?Thunder Step! ?Tiangang Fist! Condensing Yuan Slash! Soul-breaking attack! The four secret techniques were integrated into one punch, and Chu Ning punched hard again! The iron lion spat out blood again and quickly shouted: Fellow Daoist Chu, wait a minute, we can work together to leave this island I will not seek skin from a tiger! Vaguely, Iron Lion seemed to hear Chu Nings voice beside him. ?Tie Shi subconsciously raised his arms to defend himself again, but he was blocked directly. ??Along with the howling wind, he felt a fist shadow striking in front of him! Shi Feng, save me! '' "boom!" Before the iron lion could say the last word, Chu Ning''s Tiangang Fist had already hit the iron lion''s head. ?This late-stage golden elixir monk at the sixth level of body refining, the top golden elixir master of the Tianji League, flew directly upside down at this moment. While in the air, the head turned strangely around its neck several times under the heavy blow. Then it was hung softly on the shoulders. "boom!" With the dust flying, the tall and burly body hit the ground heavily. ?A pair of eyes as big as copper bells protruded out of their sockets at this moment, full of unwillingness and shock. Iron Lion, die! ??This late Jindan monk never expected to save his life in the space storm. But on this soulless island, he was killed by an early-stage Jindan monk with three punches! ?The scene was completely silent. Except for Xie Xianhai, who had seen Chu Ning take action before, his expression was slightly better. ??The three people in the giant stone tribe looked at Chu Ning with fear in their eyes. Three punches! With only three punches, Chu Ning killed the iron lion that could overwhelm Shi Feng. ?Then who among them is Chu Nings opponent? At this moment, the three of them could only watch quietly as Chu Ning took out several bulging bags that they had never seen before from the iron lion. He then took off the pair of wide bracelets on his arms. It was only then that Chu Ning stood up. He glanced at the three of them and landed on Shi Feng. You came with this iron lion? As soon as these words came out, Shi Fengs expression suddenly changed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 276： glimmer of hope Chapter 276 A glimmer of light You came with this iron lion? Listening to Chu Ning''s obviously unkind words, Shi Feng''s majesty that had been formed by being in a position of power for a long time was completely restrained at this moment. This...seniors surname is Chu? ??Shi Feng bowed his hands towards Chu Ning and saluted, actually considering himself a junior. Senior Chu, I did come with this railway...Iron Lion, but I just got to know him. He wanted to ask me for a favor and promised to kill the iron rock beast here together. ?This is how we got together. " After hearing this, Chu Ning nodded slightly and asked again: You want that iron rock beast? I have already killed it! Hearing that the Iron Rock Beast was also killed by Chu Ning, Shi Feng''s expression changed slightly. ?This iron rock beast has extremely strong defense. Even if he and the iron lion were combined, it would not be that easy to kill him. At this moment, Chu Ning said it in an understatement. ??Thinking again of the way the Iron Lion was helpless when Chu Ning punched him three times just now, Shi Feng immediately put away the expression on his face. Junior did have some thoughts about this rock-armored beast before. ??However, since the senior has taken a liking to this monster, the junior will not be so ignorant. " Chu Ning was originally planning to exchange the rock-armored beast with the stone peak to see if he could get some of the things left by the monks thousands of years ago. At this moment, I am not in a hurry to tell the condition. Instead, he asked Shi Feng directly: "What did the Iron Lion ask you for just now? Does he also want to see the items left behind by the monks outside the island thousands of years ago?" ?? Shi Feng heard that Chu Ning had guessed right, and then looked at Xie Xianhai, knowing that Chu Ning already knew the general situation. He immediately told the truth: Yes, senior has a bright eye. ?The place where the monk lived before is indeed within the scope of our megalithic tribe, and there are indeed many things left in it. Senior, if you are interested, you can check it out in our Boulder tribe. " Chu Ning couldn''t help but be surprised by Shi Feng''s cooperation, and could only sigh in his heart. In this world, strength is indeed respected! Since the other party was so aggressive, Chu Ning naturally would not refuse and even dragged the iron rock beast out from behind the stone. ??The three people from the Boulder Tribe couldn''t help but have their eyes twinkling when they saw Chu Ning dragging the body of the Iron Rock Beast. ?Chun Ning said to Shi Feng at this moment: "I will go to the place where the monks live first to see if this iron rock beast is of no use to me, then I will give it to the Qin tribe." Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Shi Feng was naturally overjoyed. Immediately, a group of people descended from the Mountain of Hundred Beasts. ??On the way, we encountered some more monsters, and several of them were masters in their respective tribes. Chun Ning naturally killed these monsters one after another without taking any action. ?On the way Chu Ning sensed a third-level monster, so he took the initiative to kill it and gave it to Xie Xianhai. It can also be regarded as thanking the other person for their hospitality. Then Chu Ning went to the Donglin tribe to receive Shi Xuerong. After all, Shi Xuerong came from a large sect like Guiyuan Sect and had broader knowledge than Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning still doesnt know what the monk left behind thousands of years ago. ?Ask Master Xuerong to join us. One more person will naturally make more efforts. ?Out of the gate of the Donglin tribe, Chu Ning glanced at the stone peak waiting at the foot of the mountain from a distance. Turning his head towards Xie Xianhai who was sending him out, he smiled lightly and said: Clan Chief Xie, Ill go to the Boulder Tribe first to see what the monk left behind. I will definitely come back to nag you later. " ??I dont know if its a preconceived idea, but compared to Shi Feng, Chu Ning still feels that Xie Xianhai is more comfortable to get along with. Hearing this, Xie Xianhai suddenly beamed with joy. Senior will come back? Then junior is waiting for Senior Chu in the village! However, since Shi Feng regarded himself as a junior in front of Chu Ning, Xie Xianhai no longer relied on his elders and followed his senior in calling Chu Ning. ?Chuning chuckled at this time and said: "Of course I will come back. The clan leader sent me Luoyingbu, but I haven''t repaid the favor yet." After saying that, Chu Ning took Shi Xuerong and walked down the mountain amidst the greetings of Xie Xianhai. Xie Xianhais move naturally aroused the curiosity of Shi Xuerong and the rest of the Donglin tribe. ?They all asked about this trip. The members of the Donglin tribe secretly smacked their tongues when they heard about Chu Ning''s strength. ?Especially that of Xie Yong, whose eyes were vaguely shining. ??Shi Xuerong, who was walking down the mountain with Chu Ning, suddenly widened his beautiful eyes when he heard that Chu Ning had killed the iron lion. Thats a late-stage Jindan monk! After hearing this, Chu Ning said with emotion: Yes, thats a late-stage Jindan monk. If he wasnt on this Soulless Island, it would be really difficult to kill him. While saying this, Chu Ning''s eyes flickered slightly. He had used the Ice Soul Pearl to kill Ao Langtian before. ? Iron Lion is stronger than Ao Langtian. If he is in a place with sufficient spiritual energy, he is really not sure that he can kill his opponent. As Iron Lion was killed, the golden elixir monk who died in his hands had already come to the two of them. At the same time, two monks who might have known about the golden spirit seed planted on him were also killed. No one else should know about this, which would save him a lot of trouble. ??If the golden spirit is planted in the hands of a late-stage Jindan monk, then of course it will be. ??If people knew that the golden spirit seed was actually in the body of a monk in the early stage of the Golden Core like him, I am afraid that those Nascent Soul monks might not be able to bear it. Fortunately, I no longer have such worries. The only thing to do is to see if we can get out from here. ??Arrived at the foot of the stone, Chu Ning introduced Shi Feng and Shi Xuerong to each other. Then he followed the former to the Boulder Tribe. ??The Boulder Tribe is nearly three hundred miles away from the Donglin Tribe. If Chu Ning and the others go at the speed, they will naturally arrive very quickly. But now that Shi Xuerong is added, it will inevitably be a little slower. Fortunately, Shi Xuerong has also been tempered by the golden elixir after all, and is not an ordinary weak woman. After walking for about a day, the group arrived at the Boulder Tribe. The people of the Boulder Tribe were surprised when Shi Feng and Iron Lion went out, but when they turned around, they brought back two people from outside the island. ??Moreover, I was immediately surprised that Chu Ning was still considered a senior. The stone peak did not disturb anyone too much. After entering the boulder tribe''s station, they led Chu Ning and the two of them directly to a separate stone cave. This is where the senior Qi Lihua who came to our Wuling Island thousands of years ago lived. Since our Megalithic Tribe occupied this place, we have been taking good care of it. Except for the clan leader and some high-level officials, no one else is allowed to enter. Furthermore, I lost interest in many of them after studying them for a period of time. I visit them rarely and the contents are relatively intact. " With that said, the first person on Wuling Island pushed open the stone door of the cave and walked in first. ?Chun Ning and Shi Xuerong walked in. It soon became apparent that the structure of this so-called stone cave was very similar to that of outside cultivators'' caves. The two couldn''t help but look at each other. Then his eyes fell on the extremely conspicuous lines on the wall of the cave. My name is Qi Lihua, and I am a monk in the early stage of Yuanying in Zhengyang Pavilion of Beichuan Kingdom. When they saw only the first paragraph of text on the wall, the two of them couldn''t help but screamed. This person is actually a Yuanying monk! This made Chu Ning''s face look a little heavier. ?The other party is a Yuanying monk, but he has been trapped here for hundreds of years. Leaving this island is definitely not easy. Said nothing, Chu Ning continued to look down. What follows is a record of some of the adaptation process of the Yuanying monk named Qi Lihua when he first came here. It also mentioned places such as Beast Crystal and Hundred Beast Mountain. ?Chun Ning and the two were not very interested in this, so they read faster. In the third year since I came to Wuling Island, I finally gained the trust of the Mengding tribe, the first tribe on Wuling Island, and they supported me in starting to truly search for a way to leave the island. At this time, Qi Lihua''s writings were full of longing and hope. What was recorded thereafter was the process of the Yuanying monk''s continuous search for ways to leave the island. The further he looked back, the more solemn Chu Ning''s face became, because the other party tried many methods. ?One of the records caught Chu Nings attention in particular. For several months, I asked the clan leader to kill several fourth-level monsters, hoping to use the skins of these monsters to make ships to enter the boundless sea. However, it is useless at all. Whether it is a raft made of ordinary trees or monster skins, it will sink directly as soon as it enters the boundless sea. There is no possibility of life appearing in the boundless sea. " ??Although Chu Ning had read some records in the classics before, it was impossible for anything to float on this boundless sea. But it was not really certain until this moment. Further on, the monk kept trying. ?Then Chu Ning saw a line of big characters. Ten years! In ten years, I traveled to all parts of this Wuling Island except the Beast Mountain Forbidden Area, and tried countless methods. However, without any channels, my life span is less than a hundred years! ?Perhaps, I can only die of old age on this soulless island, or... go to the forbidden land of Beast Mountain! " ?Chun Ning and Shi Xuerong looked at each other. From the words of the former Yuanying monk, they both felt the slightly desperate mood of the other person at that time. Is it possible that we also have to live alone here for the rest of our lives? ?Shi Xuerong murmured to himself at this moment. ?Chuning did not answer the other party''s words, but continued to look back. The Beast Mountain Forbidden Land is not something I can enter without magic power. The hurricane on it is similar to the power of space above the space crack. Even the Yuanying monks dare not touch this power of space easily, otherwise they will surely die. After the space storm that forms every six months or so, it may be my only chance..." ?Chun Ning read the content recorded here very carefully. According to the other party''s records, those monsters were actually swept out by the power of space. At the same time, this kind of space power will also bring some monsters into the forbidden area of ??Beast Mountain. Thats why higher level monsters are constantly appearing in the forbidden area of ??Beast Mountain. And after several years of observation, this Yuanying monk also discovered some patterns. After the space storm in the Beast Mountain Forbidden Land, the space power will be much weaker for about three days. ?So, he prepared to break into the forbidden area of ????the beast mountain. But when the Yuanying monk found an opportunity to enter the forbidden area of ????the Beast Mountain, which was less than a hundred feet away, he discovered that the power of the space was not something that his body could resist. ?As a result, the Yuanying monk had to withdraw from the forbidden area of ??Beast Mountain. But after all, he was once a Yuanying monk and had extensive knowledge, so he came to a conclusion. If you have physical strength comparable to that of a golden elixir, can you resist the power of space within three days? After seeing the inference of the Yuanying monk, Chu Ning''s eyes suddenly became brighter. He has the physical strength of the golden elixir level. Immediately, he couldn''t wait to continue looking back. ??This Yuanying monk began to try to refine his body after leaving the forbidden area. Its just that his lifespan was too short. After spending more than twenty years, he found that even if his lifespan was exhausted, he could not practice body refining to a level comparable to that of a Golden elixir monk. So, he once again chose to abandon this plan. turned to study other methods. ??However, when Chu Ning continued to look down, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. Use the beast crystal to restore mana! "What?" ??The important teacher Xuerong, who was still reading the text in front of him, heard Chu Ning''s words and immediately exclaimed. The next moment, the two of them read this paragraph of text carefully at the same time. Ninety-five years after entering Wuling Island, after more than ninety years of research on beast crystals and weapons here, combined with what I learned during my lifetime in refining weapons, I finally developed a magical weapon that converts beast crystals into mana. With the help of beast crystals from level 3 monsters and above, this magical weapon can be used to restore the body''s mana in subtle ways. This discovery made me ecstatic. Even with my level of mana cultivation, I can only activate mana comparable to the third level of Qi Refining, and it only lasts for a few breaths. But I seem to see a glimmer of hope. " In the following text, he has been recording the process of researching and improving this magical instrument. Until the last paragraph appears. Five years! In five years, I only reached the level of inducing magic power to the fourth level of Qi Refining and then couldnt make any further progress. The time cannot exceed ten breaths. Such a short time and low mana cannot help me leave this place. I''m going to die here of old age! " After this sentence, there is no written record. ??However, I dont know whether this Yuanying monk has completely given up, or whether his lifespan has expired. After Chu Ning and Chu Ning finished reading, there was a faint light in their eyes. Great harvest! Just from the words carved on the wall by this Yuanying monk, the two of them gained a lot. ?At this moment, Chu Ning quickly turned his gaze to Shi Feng, who had been standing not far away. Clan Chief Shi, this senior left something behind during his lifetime. I wonder if he left it behind? ?Shi Feng seemed not surprised that Chu Ning and others asked this question, and immediately led Chu Ning and the others into a stone room. ?Chun Ning and Shi Xuerong immediately walked in excitedly. There is only one stone table in this stone room, but the several things placed on it gave both Chu Ning and Chu Ning a strong sense of familiarity. I saw a storage bag placed on it, and beside it, there were various magic weapons, and even some jade bottles, jade boxes and the like. ??Although the magic weapon of a Nascent Soul cultivator is still very attractive to Chu and Ning under normal circumstances. ??But at this moment, the two of them started looking for the magic weapon that this person said could be used to convert the beast crystal to induce mana. Both of them had a certain foundation in weapon refining, and they quickly found something that could be worn in their hands like an iron glove from among a bunch of magic weapons. And on top of it, there is indeed something that is clearly inlaid with animal crystals. ?Besides, there is even a small stone tablet with instructions for use recorded on it. Immediately, Chu Ning embedded an earth-yellow beast crystal that he had obtained from the Hundred Beasts Mountain before. What just made Chu Ning''s face change slightly. ??When Chu Ning put the iron glove in his hand and tried to activate the magic power, there was no reaction. Brother Chu, whats wrong? Is it useless? ?Seeing Chu Ning''s expression, Shi Xuerong immediately asked nervously. ?Chuning shook his head and frowned slightly. ?Then he thought about it and asked Shi Feng: Chief Shi, do you have any other beast crystals here? Can you lend them to me? Shi Feng did not refuse, and immediately took out a few beast crystals and handed them to Chu Ning. ?Chuning tried again by embedding fire attribute and wood attribute beast crystals into it, but there was also no reaction. At this moment, Shi Xue Gong looked at the magic weapons and several pills on the side and said: Brother Chu, looking at the objects used by this senior, it seems to be more in line with the use of metallic skills and spells. ?? Could it be that the magical weapon he studied is only suitable for metal-based exercises? " Huh? Chu Nings heart moved when he heard this reminder from Master Xuerong. Miss Shi, you seem to have a metallic technique? But we dont seem to have metallic beast crystals here. When Shi Xuerong heard this, he chuckled and said: Who said no? You forgot the necklace I gave you before. Chu Ning also remembered at this time that the necklace was inlaid with various animal crystals, and it seemed to be metallic. Immediately took out the necklace from his arms. ??Master Xuerong took out a golden beast crystal and embedded it in the glove. At the same time, he put the glove on his hand with a little curiosity. ?Chun Ning was also looking at the other party expectantly at this moment. The next moment, Shi Xuerong raised his hand slightly, and a light golden light immediately appeared on his fingertips. Mana! Ch Ning''s eyes lit up when he saw the metallic mana in Shi Xuerong''s hand. At this moment, Shi Xuerong quickly patted the storage bag on her waist. Suddenly, there was a bunch of things on the table. But when she finished this scene, the mana on her fingertips suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the metallic beast crystal inlaid on it also turned into powder. ?The time was indeed very short, but at this moment, it was enough to make both Chu Ning and Shi Xuerong heave a sigh of relief. ?Chuning looked at the dazzling array of things on the table and took a spiritual stone first. Then he shook his head again and put down the spiritual stone. He could feel the spiritual energy in the spiritual stone, but it was as if the mana in his own body was imprisoned and unable to be used. ?The spiritual energy on the spiritual stone cannot be activated. Although these spirit stones cannot be used for the time being, there are still things that can be used in our storage bags. Being able to open the storage bag gives us more hope. As for what we might need, maybe we can just wait until I go to the Beast Mountain Forbidden Area! " ?Chuning squeezed the spirit stone in his hand and looked outside the cave. No matter what, they have seen some light at this moment. Since Qi Lihua said that he had a physical strength comparable to that of a Golden Core monk, he could withstand the weakened power of space. ?Then of course he has to give it a try! (End of this chapter) Chapter 277： Original power Chapter 277 The Power of Origin Wuling Island, the forbidden land of Beast Mountain. ?Chuning stood outside the forbidden area with a radius of nearly a hundred miles, looking at the hurricane of space power in front of him that was smaller than before. A look of solemnity flashed across his eyes, and then he walked resolutely towards the mountain. At this time, half a year had passed since he arrived at Wuling Island. Since I got the relevant information from the writing left by the monk named Qi Lihua Yuanying half a year ago. In the following six months, Chu Ning went to the Hundred Beasts Mountain several times. Almost all kinds of monsters in this mountain were plundered. A large number of beast crystals with various properties were obtained, and of these beast crystals, almost all the metallic ones were retained. Give it to Shi Xuerong in case she can gather some mana later. In addition to her own storage bag, she also needs to consider helping Chu Ning open the storage bag. ?Of course, these all happened after Chu Ning entered the forbidden area of ??Beast Mountain. Because only by finding out what is inside can we know whether there is anything in these storage bags that can help. As for the other beast crystals with various attributes, Chu Ning used them to refine his body. ??Although Qi Lihua believes that the physical strength comparable to the Golden Core Realm can resist the power of space. ??But Chu Ning knew that the higher the level of physical strength, the better. ?Chun Ning learned how to use beast crystals to refine his body from two tribes. In the past six months, he has not stopped practicing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. ??Although it cannot be practiced in conjunction with the operation of the magic formula. But the simple increase in physical strength still made Chu Ning''s proficiency in the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique greatly increase. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), first level (8644/50000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, First Level (20511/45000) Alchemy, fourth level (39345/64000) ?Compared to half a year ago, Chu Ning''s Five Elements Chaos Art and Divine Refining Technique have not improved at all. The Jiuyan Body Refining Technique has been improved by nearly 1,000 points. In the past half year or so, Chu Ning has also visited the outskirts of the Beast Mountain Forbidden Area many times. ?After feeling the initial hurricane formed by the power of space, he knew that even if he had the physical strength of the Immortal Golden Body, he would not be able to survive. It is absolutely impossible to resist the power of space. ?Hence, he could only wait until the space storm passed before he came to the Beast Mountain Forbidden Land. ?Chuning didn''t even enter during the short few breaths after the storm when the power of space was not formed. He who needs to explore inside, the purpose is not just to enter, but to enter and come out safely. Until this moment when the hurricane of space power re-formed, Chu Ning truly felt that the power of this hurricane was indeed much smaller than before. There is a high probability that he can hold it. Then he carefully walked towards the mountain step by step. As soon as his body came into contact with the hurricane formed by the force of space, Chu Ning felt a huge pulling force on his body. ?It felt as if these forces were directly pulling every part of Chu Ning''s body to different spatial areas. The power of space! ?Chun Ning felt this power for the first time, and felt slightly shocked. Then he continued walking forward slowly. What gave Chu Ning some peace of mind was that as he continued to move forward, this force did not increase significantly. Immediately, Chu Ning no longer hesitated and began to accelerate forward. After all, there are only three days. After going a full two hundred feet deep, Chu Ning found nothing except hurricanes or hurricanes. ?At this moment, we can only bite the bullet and move forward. After advancing nearly three hundred feet, Chu Ning came to an abyss. ?This abyss is really too big and too deep, and everything you can see is within the scope of this abyss. ?Chun Ning looked down attentively, but his eyesight was also bottomless. Unable to use his spiritual sense to investigate, Chu Ning tried to circle along the cliff, but found that no matter how he circled, he could not avoid the abyss. Without any hesitation, he began to climb down the cliff. Although Qi Lihua did not reach the cliff, his judgment was indeed correct. ??There is no physical strength comparable to the Golden Core Realm, not to mention the pull of the force of space just now. Even under the interference of the storm force here, it is impossible to climb down from this cliff. " ?Chun Ning was thinking to herself, but the next moment she was suddenly startled, and then her face showed surprise. No, this storm is still strong, but it doesnt have the power of space just now. ??This is more like a storm formed by another kind of energy, which I have never been exposed to before, but now I am very familiar with it. Beast crystal! " ?After these thoughts flashed through, Chu Ning did not continue climbing down. Chu Ning, who had just walked down for more than ten feet, now climbed up again and returned to the top of the cliff. Sure enough, the power of space that I felt before came back again. At this time, Chu Ning carefully felt that he had entered the range of the cliff. What surprised him was that as soon as he entered the cliff range, the power of space immediately disappeared. It turned into another kind of energy on the beast crystal. There is indeed a secret in this forbidden area of ????Beast Mountain! ?Chuning began to climb downwards, and then he discovered that the energy became more intense as he went down, and the storm became smaller. After waiting for Chu Ning to go five hundred feet deep, he could finally vaguely see that the bottom of the cliff was only a few dozen feet away. At this moment, there was no storm at all, but this energy was so intense that Chu Ning was almost amazed. If you compare this energy to spiritual energy, I have never seen such a strong place. Chun Ning sighed inwardly. The Tianlan Peak where he practiced before, and the core area where the golden spirit species are located after entering the spiritual realm, are extremely rich in spiritual energy. But the energy here is not so intense as to be so exaggerated. ?Chun Ning even felt that if he could practice the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique here, he would be able to make great progress with each passing day. ??Climbing faster towards the bottom of the cliff, Chu Ning vaguely heard the roar of some beasts while falling to the bottom of the cliff. The level of the monsters here is probably higher than that outside, so we need to be more careful. ?Chun Ning just thought about it, and suddenly became alert. With a thunderous step, the person appeared ten feet away! At this moment, where Chu Ning was just standing, a monkey-like black-haired monster flashed past. After failing to attack Chu Ning, the monkey demon let out a scream. What surprised Chu Ning was that this monkey demon also had the strength of the fourth level peak. ?Chun Ning did not hesitate and directly used several secret techniques of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. With a few punches, the monster was killed. Hey, wind attribute beast crystal. ??When Chu Ning took out the beast crystal from this monster, he unexpectedly discovered that the beast crystal was actually wind-attributed. He had never encountered it before, so he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. After taking a closer look, Chu Ning felt a little relieved that there were no other monsters around. Then continue walking forward. ?Originally, Chu Ning was still thinking that there was no direction or clue to move forward like this. ??But after walking less than a hundred feet, Chu Ning''s eyes couldn''t help but cast in one direction. I can clearly feel that the energy in that direction is more abundant and dense. Without any hesitation, Chu Ning moved forward in the direction he sensed. Since we are here to explore the forbidden area of ??Beast Mountain, the place with the strongest natural energy is the most likely to be close to the secret. ?During the journey, he would encounter some monsters from time to time, including many monsters whose peak fourth level was equivalent to the fake elixir realm. Chu Ning didn''t hesitate at all. Anyone he encountered would be killed directly, so as not to let the other party affect his progress. ?However, Chu Ning found that when entering a certain area, the intensity of the energy exceeded a certain level. On the contrary, there are no more monsters. No wonder there are only fourth-order peak-level monsters here, considering the intensity of the energy here. ??If you can continue to practice, my intuition is that these monsters will definitely be able to cross a certain bottleneck. ?However, after a normal monster reaches the fourth level of cultivation, the next level is to condense the monster elixir. ?These monster beasts have condensed into beast crystals. What will happen if they really advance to another level? " ?Chun Ning has never encountered a higher level monster, so naturally he can''t find the answer. ?However, I felt relieved in my heart. ??If there really are monsters that have been absorbing this energy and practicing, over thousands or even tens of thousands of years, monsters that far exceed the strength of the golden elixir may be born. Even if he came here, he could only flee. At this moment, the intensity of energy has reached an extremely astonishing level. What surprised Chu Ning was that this kind of energy was rich but did not turn into mist or even liquid like spiritual energy. ?Chun Ning could clearly feel that his body was wrapped in rich energy. However, this energy is intangible and invisible. We walked this way for about forty miles. Two hills appeared in front of Chu Ning, with a gap of about one foot in between. ?Chuning vaguely felt that he had arrived at the place where the energy was most intense. With a little more expectation in my heart, I passed directly between the two peaks. Suddenly, we came to a small valley. But when his eyes saw the situation in front of him clearly, he was stunned. The first thing you see is a place similar to a spiritual medicine garden, which is full of some rare and exotic fruits from Wuling Island. But compared to the exotic fruits outside, the obvious vintage here takes too long. ?It contains the energy of the heaven and earth in this area. At the back of this spiritual orchard is a stone house. Obviously, there are people living here specifically. ?Although he felt that even if there were people living there, it was probably in the past, but Chu Ning still did not dare to be too abrupt at this moment. Immediately he cupped his hands and said loudly: Junior Chu Ning, I have no intention of breaking into the cave of my senior, please forgive me. Senior, can you come out and meet me? " ?Chun Ning shouted three times in a row, but no one responded, and then he continued to move forward. Walking through the Lingguo Garden, we came to the stone house. ?Chun Ning spoke out again: "Junior Chu Ning has no intention of breaking into the senior''s cave. I dont know if its convenient for the seniors, but I would like to ask you something. " ??I called like this twice more, but still no one answered. ?Chuning stretched out his hand in front of the stone chamber door and pushed it gently. ?Shimen didn''t move at all, so Chu Ning had to increase his strength. Then the heavy stone door was pushed open. "Fortunately, because there is no spiritual energy here, there are no restrictions on Qi Lihua''s cave or this stone chamber." ?Chun Ning thought to himself and looked inside. ??However, I saw that the stone room here was extremely simple, with only a stone bed inside. In the corner of the stone chamber, something similar to a formation was arranged. After Chu Ning glanced over, his face suddenly showed a look of surprise. He quickly arrived in front of this formation and immediately exclaimed. Teleportation array! ?Although he hasn''t studied the formation in depth yet, it can be vaguely seen that this is a teleportation formation. But the next moment, Chu Ning''s surprise faded away a lot. ?This formation looked obviously in disrepair and was damaged, and it was obviously different from the teleportation formations he had seen before. Thats right, how can you teleport without spiritual energy? ?Chuning murmured to himself, glanced at the teleportation array with some reluctance, and then walked towards the stone bed. Is there a word? Soon, Chu Ning saw densely packed characters on the stone bed. Nine Yan! ?Chuning glanced at it and saw the location of the densely packed fonts. Could it be that this is the place where Master Jiuyan lived on Wuling Island? ?After realizing this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel excited. Since Master Jiuyan can come and leave, he even arranged something similar to a teleportation array in this stone room. ?That means the other party may really have mastered the secrets of this soulless island. ?This may be the key to whether you can leave the island. Immediately, Chu Ning started reading from the beginning. Spiritual energy fills the heaven and earth, spiritual veins are formed, and all living beings in the world cultivate into the wind. ??I entered the Tao through body refining, gathered the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into my body, transformed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for my own use, and created the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique. When the body and qi refining are completed and no further progress is made, in the end you will still be trapped between heaven and earth. ?So he searched the ends of the earth, trying to find the power beyond the constraints of heaven and earth. ?Crossing the boundless sea and setting foot on the Heavenly Spiritual Mountain, nothing is gained. I accidentally discovered that this island has no aura, but it has energy that can help improve the body. I am not very happy..." ?Chuning looked at these words, his eyes flickering continuously, until he read all the words, his expression became extremely complicated. In these words, Master Jiuyan recorded in detail the process of his cultivation and enlightenment on this island after he discovered it. And some of his inferences about the aura of heaven and earth and this place. According to Master Jiuyans inference, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this Tianyan world is actually a foreign thing. Suddenly appears in this world under a specific situation. The energy contained in the Tianyan Realm between heaven and earth itself was covered up after the spiritual energy filled the heaven and earth, and even slowly disappeared after that. Master Jiuyan calls it the original power, and he believes that the energy in this soulless island is the original power! " ?Chun Ning was greatly surprised when he saw this inference. ?The Jiuyan Master even said in words that if one masters the cultivation method of this source of power, he will also have all kinds of incredible supernatural powers. He even studied how the original power drives the power of space, just like the teleportation array and space magic weapon outside the island. Have also figured out how to use this source of power to drive the magic weapon. Teleportation is not just a matter of having aura, as long as it can drive the power of space between heaven and earth. That''s why Master Jiuyan built a teleportation array here to facilitate travel. " ?Chun Ning''s eyes swept over the corner of the stone room that he had just explored. ?His feeling just now was correct, that formation was really a teleportation formation. It is different from the external teleportation array which needs to be driven by spiritual stones. This teleportation array requires the beast crystals from these monster beasts. ?Of course, beast crystal is just a term used on this island, Master Jiuyan calls it the origin stone. The origin stone that contains the power of the origin. It turns out that the magical weapons used by the tribes in this Wuling Island were developed by Master Jiuyan. Essentially, it relies on the refining principles of external magic weapons. No wonder Qi Lihua was able to understand the method of stimulating the magic power in the body. " ?Chun Ning''s eyes fell on the formation in the corner at this moment, and a smile appeared unconsciously. At least now he knows that he can definitely leave the island. ??As long as this teleportation array, which seems to be somewhat damaged, is repaired. ?Although Chu Ning has never deployed the teleportation array, he does not need to deploy it now. If it is just repaired, there is still great hope. ?Master Jiuyan has left here the difference between the origin stone-driven teleportation array and the ordinary teleportation array. As long as Chu Ning thoroughly studies the ordinary teleportation array, he will naturally be able to figure out how to repair this array. I remember that among the formations that Cen Zijin gave me back then, they included a lot of ways to arrange teleportation formations. Furthermore, after awakening the formation spirit body, he also took some formation jade slips from the Jiuhua Sect. ?With the talent of my own formation spirit body, as long as I spend some time, I can find a way to repair this teleportation formation. ??I am afraid that it will involve searching for some materials for formation layout, but I have a few storage bags of Jindan monks in my hand, and even Qi Lihua is a Nascent Soul monk. There is still hope for getting these things together. " ?While thinking about it in her mind, Chu Ning came to the teleportation array, and then found something like a bracelet on the side. He immediately left the stone room and quickly returned along the way he came. To do this, he also needs the help of Shi Xuerong. Only if the other party gathers mana, can they help you take these things out of the storage bag. ??If Shi Xuerong cannot enter here before this, it will be a lot of trouble. ??But Chu Ning also found a magic weapon here that Master Jiuyan had specially made for the convenience of entering this forbidden area. Master Jiuyan refined this object mainly for the purpose of entering and exiting when the power of space is not weakened. These days, the power of space is weakening. With this thing present, Chu Ning felt that even Shi Xuerong had a great chance of being able to enter safely. Going back along the way, Chu Ning climbed to the top of the cliff again. After putting the Origin Stone on this bracelet and wearing it in my hand, I really feel that the power of space is much smaller. Dang even quickly left the forbidden area of ????Shou Mountain and went straight to the Donglin tribe. There was not much lingering, and Chu Ning did not even talk in detail to Xie Xianhai and others. After picking up Master Xuerong, Chu Ning returned to the forbidden land of Beast Mountain. In the days that followed, no one on Wuling Island saw Chu Ning and Shi Xuerong again. Everyone is speculating that they have entered the forbidden area of ??Beast Mountain. This has also made Beast Mountain Forbidden a place of death recognized by everyone on Wuling Island. But no one knew that in a small valley in this forbidden area, Chu Ning was constantly studying the source of power and formation methods. Five years have passed in a flash. (End of this chapter) Chapter 278： Refresh the space secrets and leave the Soulless Island Chapter 278: Refresh the space secrets and leave the Soulless Island Brother Chu, is this okay? In the stone chamber in the valley, in front of the teleportation array. ?Shi Xuerong''s voice was slightly trembling. ??Chun Ning was staring at the teleportation array at this moment, with an indescribable look in his eyes, and then nodded gently. Okay! But its not completely good. ??Hearing Chu Ning''s contradictory words, Shi Xuerong was not very surprised. He just frowned slightly and said, "Can''t you find any other way?" ?Chuning shook his head. ?Since discovering this place five years ago, Chu Ning asked his teacher Xuerong to help him take out the formation books from the storage bag. Then he continued to understand the formation method day and night. ??For him who possesses a formation spirit body, even though this formation is the most mysterious and difficult to understand among the various arts of cultivating immortals. ??However, Chu Ning still spent more than a year to understand the method of setting up the teleportation array. ??But when Chu Ning began to formally try to repair this formation, he found that it was not easy. The reason is also very simple, lack of materials. Although the teleportation array arranged by Master Jiuyan uses the source stone for teleportation, most of the principles are still constructed from the external spiritual stone teleportation array. Only a small part of the materials were replaced with some materials from the Innocent Island. The damaged and incomplete parts of this formation are not just related to the materials of Wuling Island. It also involves a lot of materials from outside the island. It''s okay to say that Chu Ning went out to find all the materials on Wuling Island. As for ordinary teleportation array materials, it is extremely difficult to assemble. ?Chun Ning asked Shi Xuerong to help him open all the storage bags, including his own, Iron Lion''s, Ao Langtian''s, and the old man surnamed Zou from the Black Cloud Sect of the Demonic Alliance. Dongzheng and west are still different. At this moment, Chu Ning had to make use of the talent of the array spirit body, and use the ability to analyze and understand the origin of the array pattern to analyze the teleportation array again and again. Then try again and again with different materials. Even so, it took five years to repair the teleportation array. But it is still far from being truly restored to perfection. After shaking his head, Chu Ning said slowly: There is still a shortage of some materials, and no other substitutes can be found. ??So although this formation was a directional teleportation formation before, it cannot do this now. You can only randomly find a place with a teleportation array to teleport. " Shi Xuerong bit her red lips lightly after hearing this. Brother Chu, does that mean that we dont know where we will spread to? ??And I dont know if it can be teleported to the same place. " ?Chuning nodded. "This teleportation array can only teleport one person at a time. If we teleport one after another, there is a high probability that we will not be able to teleport to the same place." ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Shi Xuerong''s face turned a little gloomy. ?Chuning glanced at Shi Xuerong and saw that the other party was no longer talking, so he continued: Junior Sister Xuerong, I have just reached a certain stage in my physical training and I have to stay for one more day. Let''s pack up a little and get ready to leave tomorrow morning. " ?Shi Xuerong nodded slightly. Although for five years, after losing her mana and becoming an ordinary person, she looked forward to leaving the island and regaining her mana every day. But when it came to this moment, she felt a little lost. ?Looking at Chu Ning''s back walking out of the stone room, Shi Xuerong sighed softly and finally followed him. Whoops! Arriving outside the stone room, Chu Ning whistled, and immediately two golden shadows fell from the sky and landed in front of him. It is his two golden thunder eagles. And the small white shadow on the back of one of them is naturally Ling Xiaobai. The three little guys have been in the spirit beast bag before. ??However, Chu Ning considered that there was no spiritual energy here and he could not leave in a short time, so he asked Shi Xuerong to help release the three little guys from the spirit beast bag. When the two golden thunder eagles and Ling Xiaobai landed in front of them, Chu Ning suddenly smiled and asked: "Going out to find something to eat again? Fortunately, we have to leave, otherwise the three of you may not be able to eat the food in this forbidden area." ! Ling Xiaobai called out, and then sent a message to Chu Ning: Are we leaving? The little guy''s voice was full of joy. ?Chun Ning chuckled and nodded. He naturally knew the reason for Ling Xiaobai''s joy. ?This little guy has always liked eating spiritual fruits, but what surprised Chu Ning was that the spiritual fruits in this small valley contained very strong original power. But the little guy only ate one and then stopped eating. ?Chuning once asked Ling Xiaobai the reason, but the little guy''s answer made Chu Ning dumbfounded. "Unappetizing!" In addition to being unpalatable, Ling Xiaobai also said that this fruit cannot help it improve in any way. So the little guy didn''t want to. Fortunately, Chu Ning brought enough elixirs and fruits of various kinds in her storage bag. ?In the past five years, I have given Ling Xiaobai some spiritual fruit every now and then. The little guy can accept it. The two golden thunder eagles have no such troubles. They have long been tired of being trapped in the spirit beast bags. After Chu Ning released it, he ate the corpse of the monster he provided. ?At the same time, Chu Ning was equally surprised that although these two golden thunder eagles could not mobilize the demonic power in their bodies. But after eating several monster beast corpses, beast crystals were actually born. Furthermore, he was able to independently absorb the source power of this place to practice. Because there are many monster corpses to eat, and they are all of high level. After five years, the demon power in the body has vaguely reached the third level. ??If you continue to practice here, it may not be difficult to advance to the fourth level or even reach the peak of the fourth level. Im calling you back here to tell you, stop running around and put them all into the spirit beast bag later. After giving instructions to the three spiritual beasts, Chu Ning began to pick various spiritual fruits and elixirs in the spiritual orchard. The spiritual fruits and elixirs here are at least tens of thousands of years old. ?Chuning also used a lot of the knowledge about medicinal herbs that she had learned before. After entering this place, Chu Ning directly took these elixirs and fruits for body refining. The effect is surprisingly good. Thinking about the possibility of leaving in the future, Chu Ning also tried to pick these spiritual fruits and elixirs and preserve them. He was not willing to experiment with these old things. But I went outside the valley to find some that were relatively younger. At the beginning, Chu Ning tried to use a jade box, but found that the original power on it was lost very quickly. ?After several experiments, I found a wooden box made of trees. At this moment, Chu Ning carefully picked these elixirs and fruits, while Shi Xuerong followed behind with a wooden box to put them in. ?It took nearly a hundred wooden boxes to pack all the elixirs and fruits in the small valley into different categories. ?Chuning was looking at the rows of wooden boxes and the two golden thunder eagles waiting not far away. Then he turned to his teacher Xuerong and said: Junior sister Xuerong, please help me put these three spirit beasts back into the spirit beast bag. ?Let us pack half of these spiritual fruits separately. " ??Shi Xuerong didn''t say anything and took the spirit beast bag from Chu Ning''s hand. A source stone was embedded in the glove magic weapon in his hand, and a trace of mana quickly condensed on his fingertips. Immediately, he quickly put the three spirit beasts into the spirit beast bag, and then used one of Chu Ning''s storage bags to put all the wooden boxes into it. ?Chun Ning was slightly stunned when he saw this, and asked Shi Xuerong in surprise: How come you gave me all these elixirs and fruits, and you didnt take them? Shi Xuerong shook his head. I have been refining my body for five years, and although I have barely entered the second level, after I leave here, I will definitely not focus on refining my body. These things are wasted on me, but they are more important to you, Brother Chu. " ?Yang Gening nodded when he saw that the other party was sincere. I immediately stopped refusing and focused on myself. Seeing that it was getting dark at this time, the two of them returned to the stone room. The stone room was still the same stone room, but it was divided into two rooms by Chu Ning. And a stone bed was also added. ?In addition to daily body training and research on formations, Chu Ning still had to take some time to rest because he was unable to practice **** training. And this is even more true for Shi Xuerong. In addition to being able to occasionally activate magic power, she has a low level of body refining and cannot use her spiritual consciousness. So you still need to have enough rest and sleep time every day. The two of them ate some spiritual fruits to fill their stomachs. Chu Ning then came outside the stone room and observed his cultivation proficiency. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), first level (8644/50000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, First Level (44998/45000) Alchemy, fourth level (39345/64000) ?For more than five years, Chu Ning has been insisting on practicing the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques with the help of the original power here. The proficiency of the first level of the second volume of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is rapidly improving by almost a dozen points every day. By now, we have reached the breakthrough point. ?Chun Ning naturally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity and use the power of his origin to achieve a breakthrough in one fell swoop. ??As Chu Ning made each action, the traces of original power were gradually absorbed by his body. ??However, after these original powers enter Chu Ning''s body, they will not form mana circulation like spiritual energy. Rather, they are all deposited in his body. Continuously strengthening Chu Ning''s physical strength. ?Over and over again, when Chu Ning has practiced for the tenth time. Boom! ??The feeling that the shackles of the body were being opened that had happened several times before appeared again. Its done! At this moment, Lin Ning finished his work and stood up, with a smile flashing in his eyes. When I looked at the proficiency in my mind again, I saw new changes. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), first level (8644/50000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, First Level (45000/45000) Alchemy, fourth level (39345/64000) The second volume of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is the third level of Jiuyan. I have completed the cultivation of the first level of Three Yans. Theoretically, your life span can be extended by 30%! " ?This made Chu Ning''s face full of smile. After all, it is extremely difficult for ordinary monks to increase their longevity. The secret technique of the first level of Volume 2 When Chu Ning continued to look down, he quickly saw the secret technique at this moment. The first level of the second volume of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is completed, and the magical secret technique "Void Finger" is refreshed ?At the same time as he saw this message, Chu Ning also felt that there was more information about this secret technique in his mind at this moment. This Jiuyan Body Refining Technique finally refreshes the secret technique of long-distance attack, and it turns out to be a secret technique involving the use of space power! ?Chun Nings eyes flashed with joy. Void Finger is actually a secret technique that uses the physical body or mana to drive the power of space to hide attacks in the void. The damage of this secret technique does not come from the caster''s mana or physical attacks, but from the damage caused by the power of driving space. Its damage power is naturally related to physical strength and mana strength. On the other hand, it has a lot to do with the caster''s grasp and understanding of the power of space. ?Perhaps its because it involves the power of space, a magical power that can be used directly every time it is refreshed. ?At this moment, Chu Ning was unable to use it directly. It seems that to truly use this void finger, you need to have a certain understanding of the power of this space. The power of space Until he was lying on the bed, Chu Ning could only think of the words "power of space". The analysis of the source of teleportation arrays in the past five years has given him a certain understanding of the power of space. After all, the teleportation array is simply the application of the power of space. However, this understanding is aided by formations. ?This is another thing from being able to drive the power of space. ?Chun Ning had not thought in this direction before. Now that he has this need, Chu Ning begins to understand the use of the power of space from the origin of the formation. No words all night. The next morning, the two stood in front of the teleportation array again, with complicated expressions on their faces. ?Chun Ning took out a few source stones, and then said to his teacher Xuerong: Junior Sister Xuerong, please teleport away first. Thanks to your continuous consumption of mana in the past few years, we have the opportunity to leave this time. You consume a lot of mana, so be careful when you get out of here. " ??Shi Xuerong nodded slightly after hearing this, staring at Chu Ning with a pair of bright eyes, with a trace of extremely complicated emotions in his eyes. Then he bowed to Chu Ning Yingying. Brother Chu, you saved me between life and death several times in the spiritual realm. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with your care during the past few years on Wuling Island, Xuerong will always remember this kindness in my heart. ?This time I say goodbye, I dont know when we will see each other again. ??If Brother Chu returns to the Yunxiao Mountains one day, please be sure to send a message to the Guiyuan Sect. ??My little sister will definitely come and say thank you! " "This is natural." Chu Ning also looked serious when he heard Shi Xuerong''s serious words. After thinking for a while, he turned to Shi Xuerong and said: It has not appeared in five years, so the two sects must have been worried about our lives and deaths. ??No matter who of us has the opportunity, we must send a message to the other sect after we go out. " ?Shi Xue nodded lightly. Brother Chu, dont worry. If Xuerong has the chance to return to Guiyuan Sect, she will definitely go to Jiuhua Sect to report. After hearing what Master Xuerong said, Chu Ning stopped talking. That is to take out the source stone and start to inlay it on the formation. ?Looking at the source stones being embedded piece by piece, this teleportation array has obvious fluctuations in the power of space. ?Shi Xuerong''s eyes became more and more complicated, and she opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something else. In the end, only four words were uttered. Brother Chu, take care! Junior Sister Xuerong, take care! As the two people finished speaking, the power of space above the teleportation array suddenly fluctuated violently. The next moment, Shi Xuerongs figure disappeared above the stone chamber. ?Looking at the empty formation after Shi Xuerong disappeared, Chu Ning was not in a hurry to enter the formation again. Putting on the magical bracelet that Master Jiuyan had refined before, Chu Ning began to walk out of the valley. To understand the power of space, the hurricane formed by the power of space in the forbidden area of ??Beast Mountain is probably the most suitable. I have been delayed for five years, and I dont care if I delay some more time..." ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning climbed up the cliff and sat on the top of the cliff, constantly feeling the power of space coming from all directions. ?At this moment, Chu Ning was unable to use his spiritual consciousness or magic power. He can only rely on his own physical instincts to understand. I dont know how long it took, but Chu Ning stretched out a finger and tapped it in the air. Then he looked confused. He retracted his hand and felt it carefully again. Time passes day by day. ?Chun Ning''s expression gradually turned from blank at first to thoughtful. Then gradually and from time to time he showed an expression of enlightenment. This is exactly half a year later. ?On this day, a faint smile suddenly appeared on Chu Ning''s face. "I see!" ?Muttering softly, the next moment, Chu Ning suddenly reached out and pointed far away! ??I saw a rock ten feet away suddenly bursting open without any warning under Chu Ning''s finger. Void finger, the power of space! At this moment, Chu Ning looked at the pierced boulder in the distance, with a smile on his face. Beside him just now, there was no fluctuation in the original power. And Chu Ning was even more unable to use mana. But it can cause long-range attacks. All this is due to Chu Ning activating the power of space. However, the current attack power of this Void Finger is not very strong, and it cannot cause instant fatal damage like the Tiangang Fist. ?This is mainly due to the fact that I have just come into contact with the power of space and have insufficient grasp of it, and I only use the physical body to drive the power of space. It cannot fully exert the full power of this secret technique. Next, we need to strengthen our understanding of the power of space. If we can use mana to drive the power of space. ??This Void Finger is no less powerful than the Tiangang Fist, and compared with the Tiangang Fist, the Void Finger has a distance advantage! " Compared to the secret techniques in the first volume such as Tiangang Fist, Void Finger is more difficult to master. But because the attack is caused by the power of space, the opponent cannot detect it easily. ?This will also make people more vulnerable when facing enemies. In the past six years, although the progress of Qi and God refining has been delayed, the harvest is also not small. Chu Ning was ten feet away at this moment. Looking at the stone that was pierced by his finger, he was filled with emotion. Five years allowed him to concentrate on studying formations, and at the same time he also completed the first level of the second volume of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. Gained an understanding of the power of space, and also learned a new secret technique. Its time to leave too! ?Muttering softly, Chu Ning climbed off the cliff and returned to the stone chamber again. There was nothing left to miss at this moment, Chu Ning came to the teleportation array. He took out a few origin stones from his pocket and embedded them in the teleportation array. The next moment, the power of space above the teleportation array fluctuated violently, and Chu Ning''s figure also disappeared in an instant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 279： Iceland Fairy City Chapter 279 Iceland Fairy City This teleportation distance doesnt seem to be very close! ?Chun Ning has already had his own understanding of the power of space. From the powerful force of space acting on him, he knew that the distance he teleported this time was not close. Until the power of space in the body completely disappears. ?Those mana and spiritual consciousness that had been absent for several years were restored instantly. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but feel a little excited. In fact, Chu Ning didnt feel that way about the recovery of mana. After all, on Wuling Island, his physical strength is that of an unimpeded existence. But spiritual consciousness is different. His consciousness was restored, and his sensitive senses instantly returned to normal. It felt like everything between heaven and earth was under his own senses. ?Chun Ning raised his brows slightly after hearing this, and then he began to ponder a little. With this information flashing through his mind, Chu Ning''s eyes fell back on the monk who had just spoken. You two, Im here for the first time. Where is this place? ?This place is in the northern cold land of Tianyan Realm, backed by the Xuefeng Mountains and facing the boundless sea. It is a very prestigious gathering place for casual cultivators in Tianyan Realm. While thinking about it in his mind, Chu Ning continued to say to the middle-aged man: ??The two mid-stage foundation-building monks raised their heads at this moment, and their eyes dared to fall on Chu Ning. It gave Chu Ning a strong sense of security. ?As long as you can abide by some established rules of the fairy city and pay a certain amount of spiritual stones, you can settle in the fairy city. ?Chun Nings mind quickly flashed with relevant information about this fairy city in Iceland. The middle-aged monk nodded and said with a smile: "The two of us are indeed from the Changkong Palace, and we are responsible for guarding the teleportation array here." As for the cultivation resources surrounding the Immortal City, whether it is the Snow Peak Mountains behind or the boundless sea in front, all monks can hunt for them on their own. Both of them look to be in their forties or fifties. Considering that they have reached the middle stage of foundation building, they are naturally much older. It seems that it is impossible to return to Jiuhua Sect immediately. This Icelandic Fairy City has a long-standing reputation. Now that you are here, lets see it. Two fellow Taoists, you are polite. Chu Ning said calmly. Ximeng Continent? The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, with a look of surprise on his face. Three Nascent Soul monks established a power organization here called Changkong Temple. Senior, here is the lower city of Icelands Fairy City. Iceland Fairy City. Chu Ning read the place name softly. ??Furthermore, Changkong Temple does not rely on Yuanying monks to oppress individual cultivators, so it is considered a holy land for cultivation by many casual cultivators. At the same time, he bent down and saluted: Ive met the seniors! They felt the aura of Chu Ning''s early golden elixir cultivation, and their expressions became respectful. Especially because this person is very unfamiliar, they have never seen him before. ?But he quickly shook his head and said: Senior, this does not exist. When they saw Chu Ning''s young face, they couldn''t help but show a hint of surprise. ?Chuning nodded, and then asked again: "I wonder if this teleportation array can be teleported to the Western Alliance continent?" Our teleportation array is just a teleportation in the Northern Cold Land. " ??However, he saw two people staring at him at this moment, both of whom were in the middle stage of foundation building. The two of them were wearing the same clothes, so they should belong to some kind of force. The two middle-aged monks looked at each other with confusion on their faces. While he breathed a sigh of relief, he secretly sighed. Responsible for the jurisdiction of the fairy city in Iceland, but there are not many restrictions on the monks who come. Due to the special reasons here, they have met a lot of familiar people, but this is the first time for them to meet people who dont even know where this place is. Although he was extremely confused, one of them still replied respectfully: Are you two fellow Taoists from Changkong Hall? Did you teleport here? No wonder the temperature feels a little colder. But what is different from ordinary gathering places for casual cultivators is that there are Nascent Soul cultivators here. And there are still three. Just when the two of them looked surprised, Chu Ning''s voice sounded again. At this moment, they saw a Jindan monk who was so much younger than them, so they were naturally extremely surprised. According to data, a large number of casual cultivators gathered in this city. The next moment, while Chu Ning was looking around, he also subconsciously used his spiritual consciousness to scan it. Fellow Taoist, I want to live in this fairy city in Iceland for a while, but I dont know what my requirements are. Oh, senior, are you going to live in the Fairy City in Iceland? The middle-aged mans eyes lit up after hearing this. Then he immediately responded: "The younger generation can lead the way." ?Chuning couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he heard that this middle-aged man was so enthusiastic. ?But this place is under the jurisdiction of Changkong Hall, so it would be best if there is an acquaintance to guide the way. ?Chun Ningdang nodded slightly and said: "In this case, I will help my fellow Taoist." Senior, youre welcome, junior Wu Xuqiang, I havent asked my senior about the terms of reference yet. The middle-aged monk had a smile on his face at this moment. He actually handed the teleportation array to another monk, and then took Chu Ning out of the teleportation array. Chun Ning. After Chu Ning responded, Wu Xuqiang immediately took over the words: It turns out to be Senior Chu, so the junior will first introduce this Icelandic Fairy City to the senior. ?This Icelandic fairy city is divided into an upper city and a lower city. The lower city is built at the foot of the Snow Peak Mountains. It is mainly inhabited by mortals and low-level monks, and its spiritual energy is relatively thin. ?The upper city is built on the spiritual veins of the Xuefeng Mountains, and the spiritual energy is relatively rich. Our Changkong Palace is also in the upper city. Senior, now that you have reached the realm of golden elixir, do you think you want to live in the upper city? " Listening to Wu Xuqiang''s words, Chu Ning felt a little inspired. ??I found that the spiritual energy in this lower city is indeed very thin, and it is really not suitable for my own cultivation. ?He just nodded and said, "Well, I have to go to the city." Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Wu Xuqiang''s smile became even brighter. ?At this moment, the two of them just walked out of the building where the teleportation array was located. ??Wu Xuqiang immediately pointed to a towering city on top of the snow-capped mountains in the distance: Senior Chu, thats the upper city of the Fairy City of Iceland. ?Chuning raised his head and looked at the big city on the snow-capped mountains in the distance, and couldn''t help but be slightly startled. Above the Jiuhua Sect, there are also some large buildings on many peaks. However, this was the first time he had seen a city built on such a huge mountain range. ?Especially because this city is faintly integrated with the entire snow-capped mountains, and it seems that some kind of formation has been arranged to hide the mountains below it. ?At first glance, Chu Ning couldn''t help but be shocked by the spectacular castle in the sky. ?Seeing the flash of surprise on Chu Ning''s face, a hint of pride flashed across Wu Xuqiang''s face. This Icelandic fairy city took hundreds of years to be built by three palace masters. Many monks were amazed when they first came here. ?Chuning nodded and praised: Its indeed a miraculous workmanship. ?Wu Xuqiang smiled and continued: To avoid trouble, flying is prohibited in this Icelandic fairy city. You can only enter the upper city from the lower city through the citys Immortal Platform. I also ask for your forgiveness, senior. ??The junior will take the senior there, and then continue to introduce the fairy city of Iceland to the senior. " ?Chuning nodded. There were indeed many places with such rules, so he was not too surprised. ?However, after his spiritual perception, he found that except for a few places similar to Fangshi, there were more people. The other monks didn''t know if they were working inside the house, and it was rare to see people walking around in the city. ?This is not the same as what he imagined as the influx of people in a place of casual cultivation. Can''t help but ask Wu Xuqiang his innermost questions. ?Wu Xuqiang also smiled and explained: The lower part of this Icelandic Fairy City mainly gathers low-level monks for foundation building and Qi refining, but there are not many people who live there for a long time. ?Most monks only occasionally rent this place for a month or two for practicing. The rest of the time, they will still go out to hunt for resources. " When Chu Ning heard this, he couldn''t help but asked in surprise: How much does it cost to live in this lower town in one month? ?Wu Xuqiang replied: "Depending on the level of spiritual energy, the lowest is only ten-grade spiritual stones, and the higher ones are sixty-grade spiritual stones. ???If there are special needs, such as a stronger aura of a certain attribute, or an alchemy room, a weapon refining room, etc., the price will naturally be higher. " When Chu Ning heard this price, he finally understood why these monks would not stay here for a long time. Even if you have the lowest level of spiritual energy, you will need one low-grade spiritual stone every three days. For ordinary monks in the Qi refining stage, this cost is indeed not easily affordable. As for the higher ones, it actually costs two spiritual stones a day. This fee is indeed not low. Since I have spent these spiritual stones, I naturally need to seize the time to practice. Immediately, Chu Ning came back to his senses and looked at Wu Xuqiang. Then the cost of going to the city will naturally be higher? ?Wu Xuqiang nodded, Thats true. ?The upper city, even the place with the lowest aura, is much higher than the lower city, so the price is naturally higher. The lower ones have one or two hundred, and the higher ones have thousands of spiritual stones. " Even though Chu Ning guessed that the price of living in this upper city would not be low, he was still a little surprised when he heard what Wu Xuqiang said at this time. ?Thousands of lower-grade spiritual stones are spent in one month. Doesnt that mean that in one year, tens of thousands of lower-grade spiritual stones are spent. ?This level of expense is too expensive even for him. As if he had guessed what Chu Ning was thinking, Wu Xuqiang smiled and said: The places with thousands of spiritual stones are all unique. ?Senior Chu, just go and have a look first, you will know why these places are expensive. " ?Chun Ning didnt say anything more and continued walking forward with Wu Xuqiang. After a while, he came to a jade platform made of white jade. ?This jade platform is one foot square, with a jade pillar at each corner, rising directly into the white mist of spiritual energy above. At this moment, there is a foundation-building monk standing on each side of the jade platform. One of them is a monk in the middle stage of foundation building, while the other is clearly a monk in the late stage of foundation building. This is the Shengxian platform that leads to the upper city. Wu Xuqiang explained to Chu Ning at this moment. If a monk wants to enter the upper city through the Ascension Platform, he normally needs to pay ten spiritual stones. ?This is also to prevent low-level monks from entering the upper city and disturbing the practice of high-level monks like you, seniors. ?However, if the senior will live in the upper city for more than a month, he does not need to pay ten spiritual stones. " Hearing what Wu Xuqiang said, Chu Ning said directly: "I will live here for more than a month." He had just come out of Wuling Island, and he still had a lot of things to deal with, so the stay would definitely last more than a month. ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, Wu Xuqiang immediately gave an overview of the situation to the late-stage foundation-building monk next to the jade platform. ??In the later stage of foundation building, they didn''t ask any questions. The two of them just bowed their hands and saluted Chu Ning, and then invited Chu Ning to go up to the jade platform. Immediately afterwards, the late-stage foundation-building monk shot several spells on a pillar next to the jade platform. ?This jade platform automatically rises upward. ??Elevator in the world of immortality? ?Chuning stood on the jade platform, a smile flashed in his heart. ?After a few breaths, Yutai carried the two of them through the white mist of spiritual energy to the upper city of the fairy city in Iceland. ?Chun Ning followed Wu Xuqiang out of the jade platform, walked through a long white jade corridor, crossed a white jade gate, and then truly entered the city. They saw that the entire city''s ground was paved with an unknown white jade. The aura is lingering, and there are white spiritual birds circling in the sky. Duan is a name worthy of this fairy city in Iceland. When I walked into the city, I discovered that the city was actually divided into several levels. The level where Chu Ning and Chu Ning were now looked a bit like an ordinary city. There are rows of small courtyards arranged in rows, and the courtyards are not very big. From the second floor, it looks like caves arranged one after another, with a total of six floors. On the highest level, there is a huge palace reaching into the clouds. I think it is the Changkong Hall. At this moment, Wu Xuqiang continued to explain to Chu Ning: Senior, the courtyard outside the upper city is the most ordinary living place, with one hundred spiritual stones per month, without a medicine garden, alchemy room, or weapon refining room. ??If you want to refine elixirs and weapons, you can go to the special elixir halls and utensil halls in the city and pay a certain fee to use them. The caves on the second and third floors cost two hundred spiritual stones and three hundred spiritual stones respectively. If the caves on these two floors have medicine gardens, alchemy rooms, and weapon refining rooms respectively, the price will be increased by 50%. The caves starting from the fourth floor all have common functions such as medicine gardens, alchemy rooms, and weapon refining rooms. The price is five hundred spirit stones per month. If you want to designate a place with rich spiritual energy of special attributes, the price will be increased by 50%. As for the fifth level, the aura is more dense, and the cave is filled with snow crystal jade unique to this snow-capped mountain range. ?This jade has a certain effect of strengthening spiritual consciousness, and the price in the cave is eight hundred spiritual stones per month. Similarly, if the aura attribute is specified, the price will be increased by 50%. " After listening to Wu Xuqiangs introduction, Chu Ning couldnt help but secretly clicked his tongue. ?This Icelandic fairy city seems to be relatively free for casual cultivators, but it is not easy to live and practice peacefully here. Fortunately, Chu Ning still had a lot of spirit stones in his hands. Although the price seemed expensive, it didn''t scare him. After thinking for a while, Chu Ning said to Wu Xuqiang: Fellow Daoist Wu, please take me to the fourth and fifth floors to have a look. Hearing Chu Nings words, Wu Xuqiangs eyes suddenly lit up and he hurriedly said to Chu Ning: Okay, senior, please come with me! With that said, he took Chu Ning directly to the cave on the fifth floor. ?Sure enough, as Wu Xuqiang said, the elixir garden, alchemy refining room, and weapon refining room are all available here. ??Chun Ning felt it carefully and found that the intensity of the spiritual energy here was indeed not weak. It was actually faintly comparable to the Tianlan Peak where he was in Jiuhua Sect. The fifth floor has such rich aura, the sixth floor ?Chuning glanced at the main hall on the upper floor casually. I sighed in my heart that the three Nascent Soul monks in Changkong Hall had really found a treasure. ??Then his eyes fell on the white and somewhat transparent jade on the floor of the Dongfu training room. Is this the snow crystal jade? ?Wu Xuqiang nodded and immediately said with a confident voice: This snow crystal jade is a unique treasure in our Icelandic Fairy City, and it has a concentration effect. ??If you can practice around Xue Riyu for a long time, your spiritual consciousness can grow stronger. Especially for seniors and other Golden elixir monks, it is really a rare treasure. " Hearing Wu Xuqiang''s words, Chu Ning subconsciously stretched out his consciousness and landed on the snow crystal jade. Sure enough, I can sense that there is an essence similar to the iron soul flower on it. Judging from his experience, if you can use cultivation, it will indeed have the effect of strengthening your spiritual consciousness. It''s just that the essence on this jade is not strong. I''m afraid that even if it can grow stronger, the effect will be average. ?Chun Ning immediately lost much interest. After all, he has some things in his hands that can strengthen his spiritual consciousness. ??Moreover, it would be too high-profile to settle directly into the cave on the fifth floor as soon as you come to this fairy city in Iceland. Thinking of this, Chu Ning said to Wu Xuqiang: Take me to see the cave on the fourth floor. ?Wu Xuqiang didnt seem surprised by Chu Nings move. ?Although this five-story cave is good, even ordinary Jindan monks cannot afford such a price. ?So, he took Chu Ning down to the fourth floor. He chose a cave that was temporarily uninhabited and took Chu Ning inside. ?Chun Ning took a quick turn and found that the aura here was actually not much worse than the fifth level. ??It''s just that the snow crystal jade is missing. As for the elixir garden and the alchemy and weapon refining room, they are all available. I was immediately very satisfied and said directly to Wu Xuqiang: Okay, lets just use this cave. When Wu Xuqiang heard that Chu Ning actually wanted this fourth-floor cave, his face immediately lit up with a smile. The cave here costs 500 low-grade spiritual stones for one month. If you rent it for more than one year, the fee can be reduced by 10%. I dont know how long the senior will rent it for? " How many years? Chu Ning thought for a while and asked: What if I am practicing and cannot leave the cave after renting it, or if I want to leave early after renting it? ?Wu Xuqiang immediately said: Senior, dont worry, its all calculated based on the actual rental. If you have more spiritual stones, you will be refunded and less will be replenished. Thats it! ?Chuning once again sensed the things in his storage bag, and then said: In that case, lets rent it for ten years first. Ten years? Wu Xuqiang was slightly startled when he heard Chu Nings words. ?Then he immediately smiled and said: "Okay! Senior, I will immediately ask people from our Changkong Pavilion to come over and help senior complete the procedures." At this moment, Chu Ning also vaguely realized that Wu Xuqiang should be able to share some of the benefits if he rented this cave. So the more spiritual stones you spend, the more benefits the other party should be able to get. No wonder he was so interested and so happy. After Wu Xuqiang was summoned, a person wearing Changkong Temple clothes soon appeared. He took out a jade tablet to Chu Ning and completed the identity confirmation. ??This is Chu Ning taking out a bag of medium-grade jade from the storage bag. He actually has a lot of jade in his hands, and he gained a lot from the trade fair before entering the spiritual realm. Later, I successively killed and obtained the storage bags of four golden elixir monks: You Jing, Ao Langtian, the old man surnamed Zou, and Tie Shi. ?There are many spiritual stones in each storage bag, so he is rich. I need to retreat for a while, wont I be disturbed? As soon as Chu Ning said this, the two people from Changkong Pavilion laughed and said: Senior, dont worry, you can practice in peace and no one will disturb you. ?In this fairy city of Iceland, fighting and trespassing into the cave are strictly prohibited. Those who disobey the order will be chased and killed by our late-stage Jindan monks of Changkong Pavilion. " Hearing this, Chu Ning handed the middle-grade spiritual stone, which was equivalent to 54,000 low-grade spiritual stones, towards the smiling Wu Xuqiang. Before entering the cave, Chu Ning suddenly remembered something. Turning toward Wu Xuqiang, he said: "Your Changkong Palace should have some introductions to the area near the fairy city in Iceland, including the boundless sea in front of it." When Wu Xuqiang heard this, he immediately took out a jade slip from his storage bag and handed it to Chu Ning. Of course there is, senior came here for the first time, even if I dont mention it at this time, I am still thinking of giving it to senior. ?This jade slip includes an introduction to the entire Northern Cold Land, as well as an introduction to some relatively powerful monsters and monks. There is also a map of this place, seniors, lets take a look to see if it meets your needs. " ?Chun Ning took it and gave it a rough glance. I found that the content inside was quite comprehensive, so I nodded with satisfaction. ?Then he entered the cave directly. After the jade tablet activated the restriction, he opened the entire cave''s restriction. Looking like he is about to retreat. Seeing this, Wu Xuqiang and another Changkong Temple monk looked at each other. He didnt stay too long and just left directly. ?It wasnt until a long time after he walked out that Wu Xuqiang said with emotion: "It seems that this senior is also an ascetic monk. He has just arrived in the fairy city of Iceland and is about to retreat. He also rents a cave for ten years at a time." When another monk heard this, he smiled and said: Old Wu, you are really lucky. You can still secure such a big business by guarding a teleportation array. ?But this senior looks really young, and he doesnt know where he comes from. It is because he is not very old, or he has taken some special miraculous medicine. " ?Wu Xuqiang remembered what Chu Ning had said before about whether it could be teleported to the Ximeng Continent, and he had some vague guesses. ?However, he also knew that these Jindan seniors did not like others talking about them behind the scenes, so he did not mention it to them. He just said: "These seniors are all people with supernatural powers, so it is not for us to speculate on our own." "Too!" The other person responded, and the two left chatting. At this moment, after entering the cave, Chu Ning felt the familiar spiritual energy and couldn''t help but take a deep breath. The feeling of spiritual energy is something I havent seen for a long time! ??Speaking softly, Chu Ning immediately let go of his consciousness and felt the cave carefully. I didn''t find anything weird about this formation restriction, nor did I sense that anything was watching me. ?Chuning then took out a lot of things from the storage bag. Most of these things are obtained from the spiritual realm. In addition to many mature ones that can be used as medicine, some are spiritual seedlings. Fortunately, it is placed in a storage bag and has a special jade box for safekeeping. Even after six years, these seedlings are still alive. Planted all these seedlings, and released Ling Xiaobai and the two golden thunder eagles. The three little guys havent sensed spiritual energy for a long time, and they were all excited when they came out. At this moment, Chu Ning sensed the situation in his body, and then landed on his dantian. There, except for the golden elixir that has not changed at all for six years. ?There is also a golden seed with six golden auras. (End of this chapter) Chapter 280： Condensing golden spiritual roots Chapter 280 Condensing the Golden Spirit Root It has been six years since I obtained the Golden Spirit Seed and the Spiritual Energy. Because I have been unable to use mana before, these two things have not been dealt with. Fortunately, whether it is the golden spirit seed or the aura of aura, they are very quiet when staying in their Dantian, and there is nothing abnormal. According to Master Shenmengs spiritual root cultivation technique, only a ray of aura can be used to cultivate a golden spiritual root that is comparable to the earthly spiritual root. ??Now I have six rays of aura..." ?Chun Ning thought to himself and took out a jade slip from the storage bag. It was the same jade slip that he had obtained from Master Shenmeng. ??He had seen this method of spiritual root cultivation before, but he didn''t pay much attention to it at first, so he didn''t study it carefully. Now that we want to cultivate the golden spiritual roots, we naturally need to study it carefully. ?Although this technique is magical, it is not complicated to actually perform. ?Chun Ning spent a day to make sure that he had fully understood the cultivation method. Then he sat down cross-legged. It was not cultivated immediately. After running some Five Elements Chaos Art, and then practicing some divine refining skills, I experienced the long-lost feeling of meditation. ?Chun Ning then used his magic power and started the process of cultivating spiritual roots according to the method recorded on the jade slip. ??As Chu Ning''s mana circulates, the three-color mana on the golden elixir begins to wrap a ray of golden aura. Then slowly lead out of Dantian and enter the land of spiritual roots. Immediately, Chu Ning followed the method and used magic power to slowly conceive. This took a full month. It wasn''t until this ray of spiritual energy had completely fixed itself in the spiritual root and turned into a pale golden spiritual root that Chu Ning withdrew the mana. It is really possible to cultivate spiritual roots. No wonder it is said that spiritual energy can improve spiritual root qualifications. Even spiritual foundations can be cultivated from scratch, so improvement is no problem. ??But with my golden elixir cultivation level, it took me a full month to conceive. ??If the foundation-building monks followed this method, they would probably not be able to complete it in even a year and a half. As for the Qi Refining monks, they are probably more than ten years old. Whats more, its not over yet ?Since the name is spiritual root cultivation, there is a cultivation process. At this moment, Chu Ning has just completed the implantation process and has not yet cultivated it. Chu Ning had a rough feeling. If he wanted to truly condense the golden spiritual roots, even with his own soul and elixir power, it would probably take more than ten years. Fortunately, Chu Ning is not in a hurry to cultivate the golden spiritual roots now. His attention at this time fell again on the other five rays of spiritual energy in the dantian. The only way to record the divine dream is to cultivate a ray of aura. ?This may be because it is extremely difficult for most people to obtain a ray of spiritual energy. And since I still have so many rays of aura, I can try again. " With this thought in mind, Chu Ning used his magic power to wrap another ray of aura, and implanted it into the spiritual root again as usual. ?Then, Chu Ning discovered that this ray of aura quickly merged with the previous one. Theres a show! ?Chun Ning thought to himself, and began the process of implanting the third ray of spiritual energy without hesitation. ?This time, it was still as smooth as before. ?However, when Chu Ning brought out the fourth ray of spiritual energy from the dantian. When I tried to integrate it into the spiritual root, I couldn''t do it. ?The aura of spiritual energy wanders in the place of spiritual roots and can no longer be integrated into the spiritual roots that were cultivated before. After thinking about it, Chu Ning decided not to take any more risks. It is to use mana to re-wrap the spiritual energy, and then carefully send it back to the Dantian. When I got the aura of spirit before, my cultivation level increased greatly after refining it. ??After five years of delayed cultivation, we can see if we can refine this spiritual energy to improve our cultivation. " With this thought in mind, Chu Ning began to run the Five Elements Chaos Art to refine one of the auras. ??The only thing that made Chu Ning frown slightly was that no matter how Chu Ning used his magic power. ?This wisp of aura is completely unmoved, and cannot be refined at all. At this moment, Chu Ning had to give up the plan of refining. It seems that the Five Elements Chaos Art that I am practicing now has no metal properties, so I cannot refine this spiritual energy. Since the spiritual energy cannot be refined, there is no need to even think about the golden spirit seed. ?Chun Ning still doesnt have a deep understanding of how spiritual seeds can help him. Simply let the golden spirit seed and the remaining three strands of spiritual energy continue to stay in his Dantian. Then he began to think about his next practice. Although in the past six years, physical training has made a lot of progress. However, the refining of Qi and God was still delayed after all. In the next time, it will take time to catch up with the delayed cultivation. ?Chuning began to take stock of the various resources in his storage bag. Spiritual stones, weapon refining materials, elixirs, talismans, and various magic weapons were separated by Chu Ning in turn. After paying 45,000 for low-grade spiritual stones, there are still about 50,000 left, so I dont have to worry about spiritual stones in the short term. ?Chun Ning felt a lot more relaxed after counting the spiritual stones. To stay in this fairy city in Iceland for a period of time, you need to spend a lot of spiritual stones. With these family resources, I feel a lot more at ease. Swept over all the refining materials one by one, there was a smile in his eyes. Although it takes a lot of materials to repair the teleportation array, there are still a lot of good things. ?Gold obsidian and star iron essence, these two materials can even be used to refine the Five Elements Sword Formation Golden Spirit Sword. Ao Langtian and Tie Shi really made a lot of contributions. " ?Muttering softly, Chu Ning put the two materials separately. Immediately, some precious materials were sorted and classified. At this time, all these materials were collected. These materials are worth a lot of spirit stones, whether they are used in exchange for spirit stones or materials. ?However, relatively speaking, the value of these magic weapons is still higher. " At this moment, Chu Nings eyes fell on the four magic weapons in front of him. ? Iron Lion''s bracelet, Ao Langtian''s sword, the old man named Zou''s metallic staff, and You Jing''s flag. ?Chun Ning immediately used his magic power and spiritual consciousness to erase the marks on the four magic weapons one by one. These four magic weapons were all nurtured by the four souls and elixirs. If all four of them were alive, it would not be easy for Chu Ning to forcefully erase the marks like this. ?Furthermore, once the mark is erased, the owner of the natal magic weapon will also feel it. But now that all four of them are dead, this kind of thing is naturally not difficult for Chu Ning, who is already quite accomplished in weapon refining. "These four magic weapons can be kept for now and used occasionally in emergencies. However, if there is a chance, these magic weapons can be used in exchange for resources." ??If it were in the Ximeng Continent, Chu Ning would be really difficult to deal with. After all, these things involve several big forces. But now in this fairy city of Iceland, no one knows the origin, and it is actually easier to deal with it. Immediately, Chu Ning tried the power of several more magic weapons. The four magic weapons are, after all, the natal magic weapons of several people, and their power is not low. A place like the Fairy City of Iceland may not be bad in terms of resources. After all, whether it is the snow-capped mountains or the boundless sea, there are abundant cultivation resources. ??But when it comes to refining weapons and alchemy, it may not be as good as those inheritance sects in the Ximeng Continent. So if these magic weapons are really launched, they might really be very popular. " ?Chun Ning smiled slightly and put away all four magic weapons. ?There is nothing special in the storage bags of these people. Especially those related to the respective sects, there are basically none. ?Perhaps this is why the sect was also worried about something unexpected happening before entering the spiritual realm. ?Chun Ning''s eyes fell on the last elixir and various elixirs at this moment. Among them, he actually refined the most elixirs himself. ?Before entering the spiritual realm, Chu Ning was practicing normally and had just stabilized the realm of golden elixir. So at that time, a lot of elixirs were refined and prepared for practice. ?In addition, several golden elixir monks also carried a lot of elixirs with them. ??Although many of them are elixirs for healing injuries and restoring mana, there are also many elixirs for improving mana. These pills alone are enough for me to practice for three years. ?And he still has a lot of elixirs in his hands, which he got from the trade fair in Tianyin Pavilion. In addition, there are also a large number of elixirs obtained from the spiritual realm and several golden elixir monks. ??If you refine some more elixirs, you should be fine even if you practice for four or five more years. Even if one or two elixirs are occasionally inferior, they can still be cultivated. Calculating this, ten years of seclusion may be an exaggeration, but seven or eight years of seclusion is nothing to worry about. " With a clear plan in mind, Chu Ning immediately started taking action. There is an alchemy room in this cave. Combined with his alchemy fire, the refining of high-level elixirs will not be a problem. He took out all kinds of elixirs and began to select and mix them to refine the elixirs to avoid leaving them for too long and losing their potency. After refining all the elixirs, Chu Ning did not start practicing in seclusion right away. Instead, he took out several special spiritual fruit elixirs. These spiritual fruits were found in the spiritual realm, and their aura is truly astonishing. The other type seems to have a certain effect on strengthening spiritual consciousness. " ?Chun Ning looked at several kinds of spiritual fruits found in the spiritual realm and identified the medicinal effects. I thought about the possibility of refining and cultivating alchemy, and then collected them one by one. The next thing he picked up was a fiery red spirit fruit, which also contained amazing energy. It''s just the energy in it, but it''s completely different from the aura here. ??This is the spiritual fruit that Chu Ning brought from the Spiritless Island that contains the original power. After taking one pill, Chu Ning immediately started to practice the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. Different from practicing on Wuling Island before, Chu Ning was practicing on the second level of the second volume of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique at this moment. ?At the same time, it also relied on the magic power of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. While practicing, Chu Ning carefully felt the difference from when he practiced on Wuling Island. This original power and aura are actually strengthening my body at the same time? ?Chun Ning was a little surprised at this moment. ??While using mana to practice the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Chu Ning could clearly feel that the spiritual energy between heaven and earth would still be absorbed by the body under the influence of mana. ?These spiritual energy circulates with the magic power of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, nourishing his physical body. At the same time, the ingested spiritual fruit radiated its original power from the inside out. ?Under the urging of Chu Ning''s Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, traces of original power are strengthening the physical body. ?Although the two are not integrated, they do not interfere. After practicing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique several times, Chu Ning stopped, with a trace of thought flashing in his eyes. Aura and source power are indeed two completely different energies, but they dont seem to be mutually exclusive, at least not within their own bodies. ?This seems to be inconsistent with Master Jiuyans guess. " ?Chun Ning was recalling the words that Master Jiuyan had carved on Wuling Island. Master Jiuyan previously speculated that the spiritual energy entered the Tianyan Realm and covered up the original power, and even oppressed it to areas like Wuling Island. ??If we only look at the situation of Wuling Island, this is indeed the case. But if this is the case, due to the instinct of power, even if it enters my body, this original power should be repulsive to the aura. Perhaps the aura will suppress the original power to a certain extent, but the fact is that no rejection phenomenon has been found yet. " ?Chun Ning had these thoughts in his mind, but he couldn''t find the answer for a while. The exploration of the origin of energy is still too difficult for Chu Ning, who is still in the early stage of the Golden elixir. After thinking for a while, Chu Ning took out several different types of spiritual fruits from the wooden box, and then used a special method to take out the seeds. We can try to see if this kind of spiritual fruit, which contains the original power, can be cultivated in such an aura-filled environment. ??Although he felt that his idea was quite whimsical, Chu Ning decided to give it a try. After doing all this, Chu Ning remembered another gain from his time on Wuling Island. Void finger! While running the Five Elements Chaos Art, Chu Ning began to try to drive the power of space. Immediately, he stretched out his hand and pointed towards the cave wall ten feet away. The extremely hard rock on the cave wall was penetrated instantly! When Chu Ning saw this, his figure flashed and he was already in front of the rock wall. After carefully inspecting the rock wall, Chu Ning''s eyes couldn''t help but shine slightly. Although it is only driven by a knot of mana, it is not yet extremely proficient. But this power is already vaguely comparable to Tiangang Fist! There is still a lot of room for improvement in this secret technique. After all, my understanding of the power of space and my use of mana are far from outstanding. " With this thought in mind, Chu Ning immediately decided that besides practicing the exercises, he would also strengthen his understanding of the Void Finger. For a long time afterwards, Chu Ning just stayed in this cave. Taking elixirs to practice the Five Elements Chaos Technique and Divine Refining Technique, and taking the Origin Spirit Fruit to practice the Nine Evolutions Body Refining Technique. The Heavenly Fire Sword Art and Fiery Flame Art, which had been stranded before, were also practiced again. ?Of course, the secret skill of Void Finger was also listed as a top priority by Chu Ning. In a blink of an eye, several years passed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 281： Shuangyue Pavilion Chapter 281 Frost Moon Pavilion As a foundation-building monk of Changkong Palace, Wu Xuqiang is not weak in cultivation, but the things he does are extremely trivial. Changkong Temple considers that in addition to many low-level monks entering the fairy city in Iceland. ??There are also many monks who have established foundations or even gold elixir level or above. So whether it is the teleportation array or the daily affairs in the city, the foundation building monks are in charge. ?Of course, the treatment given to the foundation-building monks by Changkong Palace is also very good. ??A large number of spiritual stones can be obtained from the casual cultivators in the city every year, and the resources that the foundation-building monks can allocate are also quite a lot. ??This day happened to be Wu Xuqiang''s shift in Shangcheng. ?After delivering something to a monk who lived on the fourth floor, he passed outside Cave No. 19 on the fourth floor and glanced towards the cave inadvertently. When he saw the completely opened restrictions in the cave, he couldn''t help but have a strange look on his face. "Senior Chu has been in seclusion for a long time. It has been eight years since he entered Shangcheng, and he has never left the cave." Because when he brought Chu Ning here, Wu Xuqiang had a deep impression of Chu Ning. So these years, consciously or unconsciously, he still pays attention to it. Not only during his shift, but also before handover, he would usually ask him casually. The answer is that this early Jindan monk entered the cave eight years ago and never came out. He is really an ascetic cultivator. No wonder he is able to advance to the golden elixir stage with such a young face. With this thought flashing through his mind, Wu Xuqiang also knew that monks who could successfully form elixirs must have other extraordinary talents in addition to hard work. After stopping for several breaths, Wu Xuqiang was about to leave. Suddenly the restriction fluctuated, and a figure walked out of it. ?Wu Xuqiang was slightly startled when he saw this, and immediately stopped where he was about to leave. The next moment, when he saw it was Chu Ning, his eyes lit up. Then he quickly walked forward, bowed, raised his hands and saluted: Ive met Senior Chu! ?Chun Ning was slightly surprised to see this acquaintance as soon as he came out of seclusion. Wu Daoyou, why are you here? He naturally wouldnt think that the other party was here to find him. Wu Xuqiang immediately said: "Today is the junior''s turn, and I happened to pass by." Thats a coincidence. Chu Ning nodded and asked the other party. I have been in seclusion for too long. Is today a big trading day or a small trading day in Shuangyue Pavilion in the city? He previously knew from the jade slip provided by Wu Xuqiang that there were markets in the city, the largest of which was Shuangyue Pavilion. ??It will be open all year round, but it is also divided into small and large trading days. There is a big trading day every ten days. On this day, there are more and more complete treasures in this pavilion. ?At the same time, a small trade fair will be organized specifically for the Golden Elixir monks in the city on this day. Reporting to my predecessors, today is a small trading day in the cabinet, and tomorrow is a big trading day. ?Wu Xuke replied with a smile, and then said: Senior has been in seclusion for so long, are you going to Shuangyue Pavilion to buy something this time? ?Then you can really go to Shuangyue Pavilion tomorrow to take a look. In a few days, Snow Mist Valley will open. There are indeed a lot of Jindan monks gathered in the city. " Oh. Chu Ning said softly, and the information about Snow Mist Valley flashed in his mind. ??This place was also mentioned in the jade slips given by Wu Xuqiang before. ?Xuewu Valley is a relatively famous treasure place in the Xuewu Mountains. ?This place is rich in some rare elixirs and refining materials. It is one of the important places where many golden elixir monks in the Icelandic Fairy City obtain cultivation resources. ?However, this valley is shrouded in snow and fog all year round. This fog looks like ordinary fog, but even if the Golden Pill monk enters and uses treasures, he cannot support half a cup of tea. So under normal circumstances, it is extremely difficult to enter and obtain treasures. ?However, the snow and fog in this snow and fog valley will disappear for a period of time every ten years, which lasts about ten days. During this period, the monks entered without the interference of snow and fog. So many monks usually choose to enter the Snow Fog Valley at this time. Chu Ning did not expect that after many years of seclusion, it would coincide with the opening of Snow Mist Valley. ?Wu Xuqiang was quite surprised when he heard Chu Ning''s reaction was so calm. ?The opening of the Snow Mist Valley is a lively event for the fairy city of Iceland. Many Jindan monks came to this city specifically to enter the Snow Fog Valley. ?The senior in front of me is quite good, but he still looks like he lacks interest. ?Chuning is indeed not very interested in this snow-fog valley. ?Although it has been eight years since he came to this fairy city in Iceland, he has been practicing hard in the cave during these eight years. Some things about this place were obtained from that jade slip. I know very little about the rest, and I am not very interested in it. The reason he came out this time was because he had run out of the cultivation elixir in his hand. I want to buy some elixirs to make elixirs. ?After Wu Xuqiang said goodbye, since he knew that Shuangyue Pavilion was a small trading day today, Chu Ning simply stopped looking and turned around and returned to his cave. ?Standing in the medicine garden of this cave, Chu Ning thought about his eight years of practice. ?At first, thinking that he had wasted too much practice on Wuling Island, Chu Ning started to retreat as soon as he came here. And in these eight years, the harvest is not small. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), first level (23244/50000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Level 2 (11680/90000) Alchemy, fourth level (48105/64000) ??Whether it is refining Qi, body or spirit, great progress has been made. The practice of several kinds of magic and secret techniques is more rewarding. ??Whether it is the Fiery Flame Technique, the Heavenly Fire Technique, or the Void Finger, they have all been fully mastered through practice. As for the Golden Spiritual Root, the speed of its cultivation is slower than Chu Ning imagined. ??Originally, when Chu Ning integrated the first ray of spiritual energy, he felt that it would only take more than ten years to cultivate the golden spiritual root. ??But I dont know if its because Chu Ning has integrated three more rays of aura. Eight years have passed, and the progress of pregnancy and cultivation has not yet reached half. In total, it will probably take about twenty years to complete the entire pregnancy and cultivation process. At this moment, Chu Nings eyes fell on the spiritual medicine garden, focusing on three types of spiritual plants. One type is a spiritual plant that is half a person tall and has dense green leaves like bamboo leaves. There are also blue oval-shaped spiritual fruits on it that exude a light fragrance. One is a golden vine. If you look closely, you will find that this vine is covered with scales as hard as metal. ?Those golden colors are clearly the color of these scales. There are green leaves with light golden lines growing on the vines. The last kind of spiritual plant is about two people tall. There are some branches on the straight trunk, but it is bare without a single leaf. Just on each branch, you can vaguely see scattered small flower buds. These three spiritual plants have been cultivated by Chu Ning in recent years. The latter two spiritual plants were brought out from the spiritual realm, and the golden vines contained extremely rich metallic aura. ?Chuning didnt know his name. I think it should be a kind of spiritual plant unique to the golden spiritual realm. As for the bare spiritual plant with only tree trunks, Chu Ning had seen it mature in the spiritual realm before, and from its blooming flowers, he could vaguely feel the wood essence that strengthened his spiritual consciousness. Chu Ning also picked those flowers at the beginning, but for some unknown reason, after leaving Wuling Island, Chu Ning found that all of them had withered and lost their medicinal effect. Fortunately, Chu Ning also took several seedlings and planted them in the elixir garden to see if they could be cultivated. Chu Ning was most amazed by the first spiritual plant with blue spiritual fruits. Eight years ago, Chu Ning planted several kinds of elixirs and fruits brought from Wuling Island. But almost all elixirs and fruits cannot grow. Only this kind of spiritual plant can not only grow, but also absorb spiritual energy to bloom and bear fruit normally. It''s just that this spiritual fruit is different from what Chu Ning saw at the beginning. ?This kind of spiritual fruit, which Master Jiuyan calls the Purple Source Fruit, is lavender in the Wuling Island. The ones grown by Chu Ning are now blue. ??Moreover, Chu Ning was not sure whether the spiritual fruit he planted was successful, because he only felt the presence of spiritual energy from the surface of the blue spiritual fruit. However, he did not feel the existence of the original power. ?But now, Chu Ning can only cultivate it first. Compared with many previous spiritual plants, it can mature in three to five years of cultivation plus the ripening of Ling Xiaobai. Chu Ning has been cultivating these three spiritual plants for eight years, but they are still far from mature for harvesting. O machineslegous , Ling Xiaobai has already come out , looking listless as soon as he finished reciting it . ?Seeing Ling Xiaobai''s appearance, Chu Ning couldn''t help but smile and asked: Why, do you want to play with Dajin and Xiaojin? Hey! Ling Xiaobai nodded lightly. ??Chuning was looking at a spirit beast room at this moment, after sensing it for a while, he shook his head and said: Just wait a little longer, I feel like the two little guys should wake up soon. Not long after the two golden thunder eagles arrived in the Fairy City of Iceland, one day they unexpectedly fell into a deep sleep for no apparent reason, which made Chu Ning feel quite strange. Fortunately, because Chu Ning had signed a contract with the two Golden Thunder Eagles, Chu Ning could clearly feel that there were no other abnormalities in the two Golden Thunder Eagles. ?Hence, Chu Ning did not interfere too much. ?But now Chu Ning can also feel that the two golden thunder eagles seem to be close to waking up. ?Stayed in the cave for another day. Early the next morning, Chu Ning left the cave and went to the lower city of Iceland''s Fairy City. ?Perhaps in order to facilitate business without disturbing higher-level monks, the market of this Icelandic fairy city was not placed in the upper city, but in the lower city. ?The Shuangyue Pavilion is in Fangshi, so naturally it is in the lower city. Compared to the day he entered the Fairy City in Iceland eight years ago, Chu Ning could feel that the lower town of the Fairy City in Iceland was obviously much livelier today. ?Especially in the direction of Shuangyue Pavilion, there are many Qi refining and foundation building monks. I dont know if it was because it was still relatively early, but Chu Ning didnt meet any Golden Elixir monks along the way. ?Chuning, like other Qi Refining and Foundation Building monks, went there on foot. ?However, he did not hide the aura of a Golden Core monk. As soon as he appeared on the street, he immediately attracted the attention of many monks. ??Although in the fairy city of Iceland, it is not uncommon for monks to have golden elixir monks. But there are obviously not many people as young as Chu Ning. This senior is so young! Yes, and Ive never seen him before, he looks very unfamiliar. I dont know whether he is a casual cultivator who is new to the Immortal City, or a cultivator from Changkong Palace. Im afraid hes a monk from Changkong Palace. How can there be such a young Jindan monk among casual cultivators? No, he is not wearing the clothes of Changkong Palace. He may be a young talented monk from a certain sect. " ?Even though these low-level monks deliberately lowered their voices, Chu Ning also heard these discussions. ?Chun Ning just smiled secretly in his heart, but didn''t care too much. Soon, Chu Ning came to a three-story building. ?The style of the building is the same as the rest of the buildings in this fairy city in Iceland. It is extremely exquisite and decorated with a lot of white jade. Even the three characters "Shuangyue Pavilion" are written on a piece of white jade. ?At the gate of Shuangyue Pavilion, there was currently sitting a young female monk with a rather good appearance who was in the early stages of foundation building. ?Looking at his face, he is probably around twenty-seven or eighty-eight. ?Her eyes looked at the monks who came in from time to time. Even when the foundation-building monk came in, the expression on her face did not change. Let the Qi Refining monks greet him. ??If it were normal, if scattered foundation-building monks came, there might be monks of the corresponding level to receive them. But today is the big trading day of Shuangyue Pavilion. There are many monks coming, and the foundation-building monks are only responsible for welcoming the golden elixir monks. ?However, the young female cultivator also knows that generally Jindan cultivators will come later. Everyone comes here for small trade fairs, so they usually arrive a little early. So she knew that she had nothing to do for the time being. ?At this moment, a young man in blue robe walked into the pavilion. ??The young female nun just glanced at him as before and was about to look away. But the next moment, she reacted suddenly and stood up quickly. This man is so young, he is actually a senior Jindan! ??The young female cultivator couldn''t help but be surprised when she looked at Chu Ning''s face, which was even younger than hers. ??However, the aura of Chu Ning''s body that was indeed that of a golden elixir monk made her dare not be negligent in the slightest. ??The young female nun immediately came forward to greet him, bowing and saluting with a smile on her face. "Junior Shuangyue Pavilion Bai Ruo, I have met my senior. I wonder if my senior wants to buy something in this pavilion or attend a trade fair?" ?Chun Ning glanced at Bai Ruo, and then said: I want them all. I want to see if I can buy some elixirs in your pavilion first. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Bai Ruo''s eyes lit up slightly. Senior, do you want to buy elixir? Please follow me. ??If the Jindan monks participate in the trade fair, the people from Shuangyue Pavilion will only provide the venue. The people who guide them are naturally of no benefit. But if the Jindan monks buy things in Shuangyue Pavilion, it is different. If they buy more things, they can also get some commission. ??Bai Ruo took Chu Ning to the third floor, and then led Chu Ning directly towards the place where the elixirs were sold on the third floor. ?Chun Ning glanced around and found that there were only a few dozens of elixirs, and couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly. Seemingly seeing the confusion in Chu Ning''s expression, Bai Ruo immediately explained: Senior, there is only part of the elixir here. Because many elixirs are not very easy to store, there are still many elixirs that have not been taken out from the pavilion. Senior can also tell me the types of elixirs, or what kind of demon elixir should be mixed with them, and the juniors can recommend some elixirs to the seniors. " ?What kind of demon elixir can be used to refine it? ?Hearing Bai Ruo''s words, Chu Ning was slightly startled and had a vague premonition. He handed the other party a list full of elixirs that he had prepared long ago. ??Bai Ruo took Chu Ning''s list and looked at it briefly, his face turned a little red. ?Then she said to Chu Ning apologetically: Im sorry, senior, I am ignorant, I dont know these elixirs. ?Hold on a moment, I''ll call the seniors in the pavilion to receive you right away. " As she spoke, she quickly spoke to an older monk at the elixir counter. ??The monk left quickly, and after a while, he led an old man with a white beard out. The other party is surprisingly also at the early stage of Jindan cultivation. ?Seeing Chu Ning, the white-bearded old man immediately walked forward quickly, cupped his hands slightly and said: I met Taoist fellow Taoist in Tang Jinchuan of Xia Shuangyue Pavilion. Since the other party is a golden elixir cultivator, Chu Ning will naturally not be as supportive as he was to Bai Ruo just now. He also cupped his hands towards the other party and said: I am Chu Ning, and I have met fellow Daoist Tang. It turns out to be Fellow Daoist Chu. Tang Jinchuan smiled and asked curiously: Fellow Daoist Chu is so young and new, has he just arrived in this fairyland in Iceland? Tang Mou just saw the list of elixirs that fellow Taoist asked for just now, and was very curious, so he casually asked fellow Taoist Chu. If it is inconvenient, you dont have to tell him. " ?Chun Ning smiled faintly at this time and said: "That''s not the case. I have been in this city for eight or nine years, but I had little contact with other Taoist friends before." Oh, no wonder. Tang Jinchuan nodded slightly. ?But I couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. ??He knew every Jindan monk who had entered Shuangyue Pavilion, so at this moment he was naturally sure that he had never seen Chu Ning before. ?Chuning has been in this fairy city in Iceland for eight or nine years, but he has never been to Shuangyue Pavilion before, which does make him feel a little strange. At this moment, Tang Jinchuan picked up the list given by Chu Ning just now. Fellow Daoist Chu, if Im not wrong about the elixirs you want, Im afraid they are not produced in the Northern Cold Land. Let alone this Shuangyue Pavilion, I''m afraid I can''t find it even in the entire Northern Cold Land. I am also an alchemist, but I dont know the basic effects of these elixirs. So I dont know how to recommend this alternative elixir to fellow Taoists. " Hearing Tang Jinchuan''s words, Chu Ning''s face remained silent, but his heart sank. Before he could say anything else, Tang Jinchuan spoke again: I dont know what kind of elixir my fellow Taoist is going to refine. If its a high-level elixir, why do you need so many elixirs to refine it with the demon elixir? Paired with the refining of the demon pill, Chu Ning heard this for the second time in a short period of time. I have some vague guesses in my mind. Immediately, he said calmly again: Chu also accidentally obtained a kind of elixir. These elixirs seemed a bit strange, so I came here to ask about them. ?Fellow Taoist Tang, I wonder if there are any elixirs in the pavilion that are suitable for Jindan monks like us to improve our magic power. I would like to purchase some. " Of course there is! As he said that, Tang Jinchuan took out a bottle of elixir and handed it to Chu Ning. ?Chuning opened it, felt it for a while, and suddenly sighed softly in his heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 282： Still young Chapter 282 Still young ?Chuning has many types of elixirs, including those he has refined and the prescriptions he has seen. ??Furthermore, in Jiuhua Sect, I also used the red flame beasts demon pill to refine pills. So when he took the elixir from Tang Jinchuan''s hand, he could feel that the elixir was made from demon elixir. ??And it is different from the previous time when he used the red flame beast to refine the elixir. At the beginning, he only used part of the liquid elixir in the demon elixir for refining, and used it as an auxiliary material to improve the quality of the elixir. ??The elixir in his hand at the moment is obviously made from demon elixir as the main material and mixed with several elixirs. ??Although I guess in my heart, the elixirs in this Icelandic Fairy City are probably mainly refined with demon elixirs. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning still said to Tang Jinchuan with a hint of expectation: Fellow Taoist Tang, I feel that this elixir is not very suitable for me to use. I wonder if there are other elixirs with this effect. Tang Jinchuan nodded slightly after hearing this, then took out three more elixirs and handed them to Chu Ning. Fellow Daoist Chu, there are not many elixirs suitable for Jindan monks to improve their cultivation. These four elixirs are the most popular among Taoist friends in this pavilion. In the Northern Cold Land, there are probably not many people who can produce four different types of elixirs with the same effect. " When he said this, Tang Jinchuan sounded quite proud. Chu Ning took the four elixirs in his hands and felt them for a while, and found that without exception, these four elixirs were all made of demon elixirs. It is roughly understood that the alchemy skills in this northern cold land are probably similar to the demon elixir. Soon he roughly guessed that this was related to the fact that this place was connected to the boundless sea with the Xuefeng Mountains as its back. ??In the Eastern Saint Continent and the Western Alliance Continent, there are also many monsters and beasts. But most of the monsters are in various spiritual mountains. The two continents are connected to the Boundless Sea, although there are also legends about monsters living in the depths of the Boundless Sea. But basically no monks will go to the depths of the boundless sea. But this northern cold land is different. It is separated from the boundless sea by the boundless sea. There is life in this sea, and there are also a large number of monsters. On the contrary, although the Xuefeng Mountains also have spiritual veins. But because of the climate, compared with places like the Yunxiao Mountains where it is like spring all year round. The elixir resources are relatively less. This is also the reason why so many Golden Elixir monks came early when Snow Mist Valley opened. There are few elixirs, but there are many monsters and monsters in the sea. Perhaps this is also the main reason why the alchemy here is mainly based on demon elixir. ?While thinking about it in her mind, Chu Ning took four more pills and carefully felt the quality of the pills. Combined with the tone of Tang Jinchuan''s words, we can roughly infer the level of alchemy in this northern cold land. Compared with the alchemy level of Jiuhua Sect, which has a complete inheritance, this place is far behind. ??In the Jiuhua Sect, there are several types of elixirs suitable for use by Jindan monks to strengthen their spiritual consciousness. There are more than ten kinds of elixirs suitable for different golden elixir monks to refine their magic power. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning chose two elixirs that he thought were more suitable for him and said to Tang Jinchuan: Fellow Taoist Tang, I dont know how many spiritual stones this elixir contains? Tang Jinchuan smiled and said: Fellow Daoist Chu has great eyesight. These two are high-grade middle-grade elixirs, and they are very expensive. A bottle of nine, worth five thousand lower-grade spiritual stones. " When Chu Ning heard the price, she was originally planning to buy two types, but now she pointed at one of them and said: In that case, Ill take this bottle. Tang Jinchuan immediately handed over a bottle of elixir, and Chu Ning also took out the corresponding spirit stone from the storage bag and gave it to him. In fact, what Chu Ning wants most is to study the corresponding elixir recipe, so that he can not only refine it himself, but the cost will be lower. And correspondingly, you can also refine the spirit again, and the effect you can exert will be better. But since this elixir is so precious, let alone the elixir recipe. ?Chun Ning knew without thinking that the other party would definitely not sell it. We can only see if there will be corresponding elixirs or elixirs for sale at the next trade fair. ?Chun Ning was muttering in her heart at this moment, and she no longer wanted to visit the Shuangyue Pavilion. After all, what he wants most is to get some elixir. As for other treasures, Chu Ning is really not lacking. ??When Tang Jinchuan asked Chu Ning to go to the trade fair together, Chu Ning immediately agreed. In the past few years, he has been practicing asceticism in seclusion. But now Chu Ning feels the need to communicate more with other monks. After all, whether he wanted to obtain the elixir or return to the Western Alliance continent, Chu Ning had to find out some information from the other monks. ??Taking advantage of this time, Chu Ning briefly asked if Shuangyue Pavilion would recycle talismans and the like. The answer he got was that he would accept it, which made Chu Ning feel a little relieved. If you want to stay here for a long time, you will have to spend so many spiritual stones. I cant say, he can only make some talismans to sell. While the two were chatting, Tang Jinchuan took Chu Ning to a small hall used for trade fairs. There were only two monks inside at the moment. ??There is a man with a face of more than fifty years old, wearing a yellow robe. The most eye-catching thing is the pair of long arms, with a middle-level Jindan cultivation level. ?The other person is younger, wearing a blue gown, and his face is a little cold, but he is in the early stage of Jindan cultivation. ??The two of them looked surprised when they saw that Chu Ning was so young and that Tang Jinchuan had brought him here. The long-armed old man couldnt help but take the initiative and said: Fellow Taoist Tang, this fellow Taoist is so young and I have never seen him before. Can you introduce him to us? Tang Jinchuan roughly knew what the long-armed old man meant as soon as he heard it, but he didn''t explain too much. He smiled and introduced: This is fellow Taoist Chu Ningchu, who lives in this fairy city in Iceland. As he spoke, he introduced to Chu Ning: Fellow Taoist Chu, these two are Taoist friends Chang Lingshan and Shen Qian. They have been in the Fairy City of Iceland for a long time. He is also a frequent visitor to our Shuangyue Pavilion. " After hearing this, Chu Ning immediately smiled and cupped his hands at the long-armed old man named Chang Lishan and the middle-aged monk in blue shirt named Shen Qian: I am Xia Chu Ning. I came to live in Fairy City in Iceland a few years ago. I had little contact with my fellow Taoists before. I would like to ask my two fellow Taoists to take care of me in the future. ?Chun Ning didnt want to be misunderstood by others as having anything to do with Shuangyue Pavilion, so he simply made it clear at this moment. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Tang Jinchuan couldn''t help but glance at Chu Ning. ?Chang Lishan and Shen Qi''an also stood up and returned the favor to Chu Ning. At this time, Tang Jinchuan had something to do and left, so there were only three people left in the hall. ?Then Shen Qi''an seemed to have a relatively aloof personality. After saying hello, he closed his eyes and rested, looking like he was not willing to communicate with many people. But Chang Lishan was very talkative and took the initiative to chat with Chu Ning. I heard that Chu Ning was in retreat some time ago and had not come out, so he took the initiative to tell Chu Ning about some major events that had happened around the Fairy City in Iceland in recent years. Five years ago, an eighth-level monster appeared in the southeastern sea, and many fellow Taoists lost their lives. ??However, this big demon seems to have only stayed in that area for a short time and left three years ago. " Im afraid there will be a fierce battle in Snow Mist Valley this time. Some Taoist friends said that they saw a thousand-year-old Snow Crystal Zhizhi there ten years ago. It is said that he has turned into a spirit, and the Taoist friend at that time escaped without paying attention. ?This time, Im afraid many people came here for this thing. " Hearing this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but be a little surprised. ??This Xue Jingzhi was known to him even when he was in Jiuhua Sect. ?This elixir is the best medicinal material for refining elixirs, and the Snow Crystal Zhi that is more than a thousand years old is generally not something anyone would be willing to take out for refining. ?Because the Snow Crystal Zhi that is more than a thousand years old can extract a few drops of Ganoderma lucidum every six months, which is very effective in improving the mana of monks. Comparable to the effect of thousand-year spiritual milk on restoring mana. ?Chuning couldnt help but said at this moment: Thousand-year-old Snow Crystal Zhi? Will the opening of Snow Mist Valley attract Nascent Soul monks to take action? Thats not possible! Chang Lishan laughed and said. The three palace masters of Changkong Palace have been in seclusion for many years. Although this kind of treasure is not bad, it is not enough for them to come out of seclusion. As for the rest of the Nascent Soul monks, after all, Snow Mist Valley is located near the Fairy City in Iceland, and they are also worried that if they go there, they will disturb the three Nascent Soul monks of Changkong Hall. So it wont appear rashly. " ?Chuning nodded and continued chatting with Chang Lishan. Gradually, other monks came in one after another, and it was naturally inconvenient for the two of them to talk to each other like before. Chang Lishan took the initiative to invite Chu Ning to his cave. ?Chun Ning originally intended to make friends with the monks here. Seeing that Chang Lishan was quite easy-going, he took advantage of the situation and asked: "I don''t know where Chang Daoyou lives. After this, I will definitely go to visit you at Daoyou''s house." "I live in A18 on the fourth floor of the upper city." ?? Chang Lishan said, seeing a slightly weird smile on Chu Ning''s face, he couldn''t help but be surprised. Chu Ning said with emotion at this moment: Its a coincidence. I didnt expect that Daoyou Chang would be my neighbor. I live in Jiajiu. What? Chang Lishan also showed a surprised expression when he heard this, and then he smiled dumbly and said: A few years ago, I knew that someone lived in the cave next door, but I had never met him, and I didnt expect it to be Daoist Friend Chu. When the two of them said this, they suddenly felt a little more intimate. Simply continued the conversation through voice transmission. ?After about a stick of incense passed in this way, nearly 30 Jindan monks gradually appeared in the hall. Chang Lishan said to Chu Ning at this moment: People should be here almost there, and Snow Mist Valley will be open in about two months. There should be fewer Jindan monks coming now. There will be more people in a month, and then the trade fair will be more lively. " ?Chuning nodded and began to look around the entire hall. ?It was discovered that among the more than thirty people in the hall at this time, there were only four late-stage Jindan monks, and the rest accounted for about half each of the middle-stage Jindan and early-stage Jindan monks. At this time, a tall, middle-aged female nun wearing a gorgeous dress appeared in the hall. ?And Tang Jinchuan followed behind him. ?Chun Ning glanced at this graceful middle-aged female cultivator, and her face was slightly stern. This person is clearly a late-stage Jindan cultivator. ??And judging from the aura on his body, he should have entered the late stage of Jindan for a long time. In fact, they were comparable in strength to the He Feng, Tie Shi and the Chinese scholar that he saw when he was in the Spiritual Realm. Wu Lingwei from Shuangyue Pavilion, welcome all fellow Taoists to this pavilion. As usual, we will first display a few treasures in this pavilion. Then all fellow Taoists can do their own transactions..." ??Wu Lingwei said and began to take out some treasures. Perhaps its because big trading days that happen once every ten days are also very frequent for Shuangyue Pavilion. ?Although there are many monks today, after all, it has not yet reached the highlight of the real open day of Snow Mist Valley, which happens once every ten years. ??So what Wu Lingwei took out this time, in Chu Ning''s opinion, is not top-notch. And the number is not too much. ?However, both the elixir and the refining materials seem to be carefully prepared, so they are still popular. ?With the addition of more than thirty Jindan monks, it is actually not a small number. In a short period of time, all the golden elixir monks were wiped out. Suddenly everyone entered the stage of free trading. ?Chun Ning glanced around and found that most of the people took out their belongings and put them in front of them, and there was no shield to facilitate everyone''s spiritual consciousness to detect, so he followed suit. Taken out several things from the storage bag. As soon as Chu Ning''s things were taken out, many people couldn''t help but look over. At this moment, in front of Chu Ning, there were not only a pile of high-end high-grade talismans, but also several elixirs that obviously looked to be of high grade. What surprised everyone even more was that there was a pile of small green swords in front of Chu Ning at this moment. With everyone''s knowledge, they can naturally see at a glance that this is a magic weapon, and it is a complete set of magic weapons. ??Northern Cold Land is not like the Ximeng Continent. The sects here are far less powerful than the Ximeng Continent. Especially near the Fairy City in Iceland, there are mostly scattered cultivators. Without the inheritance of the sect, neither alchemy nor weapon refining can be called prosperous. Even in this Shuangyue Pavilion, magic weapons are not common. After forming an elixir, the average monk does not even have his own magic weapon for a long time. ??But at this moment, Chu Ning took out a set of magic weapons similar to flying swords. How could this not surprise them. In comparison, the talisman in front of Chu Ning and the several elixirs that were obviously of high quality did not attract much attention. Soon, a voice came towards him. This fellow Taoist? What do you want to exchange for these magic weapons? ?This was obviously a voice transmission. Chu Ning didn''t know who it was from for a while, so he looked up. Then he discovered that not far away, a middle-aged monk was nodding towards him. Chu Ning immediately sent a message to the other party: Some special elixir. As he spoke, Chu Ning told the other party the names of several elixirs he needed. After seeing a look of embarrassment on the other person''s face. ?Chuning sighed slightly in his heart. He then tried to ask: Do you have any golden elixir monks who use elixir prescriptions of high-level, middle-grade or above? Hearing what Chu Ning said, the middle-aged monk showed a look of astonishment on his face. ?Then he shook his head and sent a message: Im sorry, fellow Taoist, I cant get what you mentioned, but I do have a lot of demon elixirs and some good weapon refining materials here. I wonder if fellow Taoists are interested? " ?After Chu Ning rejected the other party, the deal ended without any problem. ?Several people came to Chu Ning to inquire, but when they heard about the elixir or elixir Chu Ning needed, they all shook their heads. Chu Ning did not wait and began to actively contact the monks one by one. ?Especially those monks who took out the elixir and looked more like alchemists, Chu Ning asked emphatically. Just after going through this circle, almost no one could give out the prescription, which made Chu Ning very disappointed. Selling some talismans with low interest, Chu Ning immediately chatted with some golden elixir monks out of boredom. Thinking that there may be no gain from this trip, just think of it as getting to know some people. ?At this moment, a voice came into Chu Nings ears. Fellow Taoist Chu, I wonder what you want to exchange for this set of magic weapons? So many fellow Taoists cant satisfy you. As this message fell into his ears, Chu Ning raised his head and found that there was an additional figure in front of him, it was Wu Lingwei. ?Seeing that the other party seemed to be interested in this, Chu Ning was moved in her heart, and without hiding it, she said to the other party: Fellow Daoist Wu, the elixir I want to exchange for has just been seen by Daoist Tang in your pavilion. If there is no elixir, I would like to exchange it for some elixirs. " Alchemy? Upon hearing Chu Nings words, Wu Lingweis expression changed slightly. ?This thing is their Shuangyue Pavilion''s money-making treasure, so naturally it cannot be easily exchanged for Chu Ning. ?Thinking like this, Wu Lingwei turned around and left. ?But at this moment, she seemed to suddenly think of something, paused, and said to Chu Ning: Fellow Daoist Chu, if it is the elixir that is currently being used, this pavilion cannot provide it. ??However, we do have some ancient elixirs here. I wonder if fellow Taoists are interested in them? " Ancient elixir? Upon hearing this, Chu Nings heart moved. The ancient elixir that Wu Lingwei will take out must have been studied by Shuangyue Pavilion and cannot be refined. But I dont know whether these pill recipes are because of the demon pills I need, or because the elixir cant be found. Thinking of this, Chu Ning asked the other party: Wu Daoyou, is this the complete ancient elixir recipe? ?Wu Lingwei nodded and sent a message: Fellow Taoist, dont worry, they are all complete elixir recipes, but because they are ancient elixir recipes, Im afraid many of the materials can no longer be found. What I obtained in the pavilion is actually a complete alchemy book. If fellow Taoist is interested, you can let fellow Taoist take a look at one or two of the elixir recipes first. " Complete alchemy classics? ?This time, Chu Ning was even more surprised. If its convenient, Chu would like to take a look first. ?Wu Lingwei nodded, "Fellow Daoist Chu, please come with me." After half an hour like this, the small transaction here will end. ?Chun Ning walked down from the third floor of Shuangyue Pavilion, with a tangled expression on his face. ??Wu Lingwei, who sent Chu Ning downstairs, had a smile on her face. Using an almost useless alchemy book in exchange for a magic weapon, this is a very good deal. ??This fellow Taoist named Chu Ning doesn''t really think that these elixir recipes can be improved, researched and refined, does he? ??If it were so simple, our alchemists at Shuangyue Pavilion would have developed it long ago. Some old foxes had inquired about it before, but after learning a little more detailed information, they were no longer interested. ?This fellow Daoist Chu is still young! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 283： Hunting monsters in the sea Chapter 283 Hunting Monsters in the Sea Leaving Shuangyue Pavilion, Chu Ning and Chang Lingshan returned to the upper city together. He sat in the other party''s cave for a while, and then returned to his own cave. At the same time, there was an extra jade slip in his hand. It was obtained from the ancient alchemy book in the hands of Wu Lingwei of Shuangyue Pavilion. At this moment, Chu Ning''s face did not have the tangled look before, but showed a hint of joy. ?Chun Ning has read a lot of alchemy books, especially after coming out of Wolong Valley. ??Whether it was the Jiuhua Sect''s classics or the alchemy classics of other sects, he had read almost all of them. In the ruins of the Thunder Fire Sect, a collection of spiritual elixirs was also obtained. I have seen many ancient prescriptions. So after Wu Lingwei gave the two pill recipes here to Chu Ning, he knew it. This classic is older than the alchemy techniques of Jiuhua Sect and Leihuo Sect. The older these prescriptions are, the more difficult it will be to study and improve them now. Shuangyue Pavilion, a large force, has not yet been studied and understood, so one can imagine the difficulty. ??However, for Chu Ning, who has a Yuan Dan spirit body and has improved many elixir recipes. Some of the recipes here may not be easy, but if you really want to study them thoroughly, you just need to spend more time. What''s more, even if Chu Ning doesn''t urgently need this complete ancient alchemy, he is still very interested in learning about it. At this moment, Chu Ning, sinking his consciousness into the jade slip, carefully examined the contents inside. The more he looked, the more smiles appeared on his face. Its not a loss this time! After reading the entire jade slip and withdrawing from it, Chu Ning couldn''t help but murmured something softly. ?Although the classics in this jade slip have no recorded source, they are obviously left by a certain sect in ancient times. The alchemy technique of using the inner elixir of monster beasts in the Northern Cold Land is described in great detail. ?Chun Ning doesnt even need to do additional research. There are even several fire control techniques recorded here, all of which are needed according to different demon pills. Of course, it was precisely because of these things that Wu Lingwei proposed to exchange Chu Ning''s pair of ghost swords for just this one thing. As for the demon elixirs and various elixirs involved in the elixir, Chu Ning has not yet carefully understood what demons and elixirs are available in the current Icelandic Fairy City, so he doesnt know which ones are missing. But according to his opinion, as long as he truly studies it thoroughly, Chu Ning believes that he will be able to find some substitutes. In the next few days, Chu Ning devoted himself to studying the alchemy technique here. After reading it several times, I gained a deep understanding of this alchemy technique. ?Chun Ning picked out three kinds of elixirs. ?Two elixirs for refining Qi, and one elixir for refining God. ???Started to study the effects of the demon beast elixirs and different elixirs in the elixir recipe. ?This time is obviously longer, even though Chu Ning has the Yuan Dan Spirit Book, and his comprehension ability is much higher than that of ordinary alchemists. It also took more than a month to roughly study and understand. At this time, Chu Ning went to Tsangfang City again and bought a book introducing various monsters and elixirs here. ?Although this thing is not easy to find, Chu Ning was able to get it after spending some spiritual stones. At this time, Chu Ning finally knew that the Empress of Shuangyue Pavilion would sell this book to herself. First of all, the other party is definitely just copying this thing. Even if it is given to me, Shuangyue Pavilion will still have it when it wants to develop it. Secondly, the monsters and elixirs here are really very different from those of today. I dont know if its because it was so long ago or if the geographical changes in the Northern Cold Land were greater. ?Chun Nings three elixir recipes involve demonic beast elixirs and elixirs, but only one elixir is currently available on the market. The rest need to be replaced. This development is really a huge project! ?This kind of improvement is several levels more difficult than Chu Ning''s replacement of only a few elixirs in Jiuhua Sect. ?However, Chu Ning, who has reached this point, naturally has no fear or flinching at this moment. It took nearly half a month for Chu Ning to initially screen out some demonic beast inner elixirs and elixirs that might be able to replace them. Then he left the cave and went to Changling Mountain next door. As soon as he saw Chu Ning, Chang Lingshan was amazed and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, you are really dedicated to cultivation. I havent seen you leave the cave for more than a month. Im used to it! Chu Ning responded with a smile, and then asked Chang Lingshan: Fellow Daoist Chang, it seems that it wont be long before the Snow Mist Valley opens. ?There should be a lot of golden elixir monks coming to this fairy city in Iceland, right? " "Oh?" When Chang Lingshan heard Chu Ning''s words, his eyes showed a hint of surprise. Are Fellow Daoist Chu also planning to enter the Snow Fog Valley? Chu Ning immediately shook his head. There may be some elixirs that I need in Snow Mist Valley, but Im not ready to enter them. I was just wondering if other Taoist friends had picked up the elixir, and if Chu could find a way to exchange it for some. " It is true that some of the elixirs he is currently screening come from the Snow Fog Valley, but this is not absolutely true. It seems that Shuangyue Pavilion has also sold it before. ?In this case, there is no need for him to take risks in the Snow Fog Valley. After all, although he has been in this fairyland in Iceland for a few years, he still doesnt know much about it. ??In addition, the opening of Snow Mist Valley this time is because the thousand-year snow crystal has attracted so many monks. ??If you use ordinary golden elixirs in the later stage, it will be fine, but if you encounter a few more old monsters, it will be troublesome. ??Although he was on Wuling Island, Chu Ning also killed monks like Iron Lion who were at the peak of the late Golden Core. But that was under special circumstances after all. ??If this were to happen in a place with sufficient spiritual energy, he wouldn''t have much confidence. ?When Chang Lingshan heard Chu Ning''s words, a smile appeared on his face. There are many golden elixir cultivators who entered Snow Mist Valley this time, except for the casual cultivators who have been in this fairy city in Iceland all year round. ??Monks from Phantom Spirit Sect, Great Thunder Sect, Shenyin Valley and other sects should also come. There are nearly two to three hundred monks who may enter. Taoist friend Jin Dan is in his early stage of cultivation. Entering it will indeed take some risks. It is wiser to choose not to go. " Speaking of this, Chang Lingshan paused for a moment before continuing: If fellow Taoist simply want the elixir, you can ask Shuangyue Pavilion to purchase it on your behalf. ?In fact, although there are many elixirs in Snow Mist Valley, most monks may not be able to find the elixir that suits them when they enter it. After they come out of the valley, they will go to Shuangyue Pavilion and ask them to help or exchange the elixirs and weapon refining materials they need. " ?Chun Ning''s eyes lit up slightly after hearing this. It would be better if this was the case. After all, he needs a lot of materials to make alchemy. If he collects them by himself, it may not be easy. ?However, if you want to ask Shuangyue Pavilion to take action, and it requires such a large amount, I''m afraid you have to come up with something to impress them. ?Of course, Chu Ning still has some experience in this kind of thing. Thinking that the next day will be the big trading day of Shuangyue Pavilion, and it will also be the last big trading day before the opening of Snow Mist Valley. ??After Chu Ning chatted for a while in Changling Mountain, he went straight to Shuangyue Pavilion in the lower city. ??In Shuangyue Pavilion, Wu Lingwei was somewhat surprised to see Chu Ning. The big trading day is tomorrow, why is Fellow Daoist Chu so interested in coming to Shuangyue Pavilion today? Chu Ning also saw that Wu Lingwei was obviously more decisive than Tang Jinchuan in Shuangyue Pavilion, so she went to find him directly. As for whether there were any Yuanying monks behind him, he didn''t know. At this moment, he got straight to the point, sighed and smiled bitterly: "Fellow Daoist Wu, the alchemy book last time was really useless. I took it back and studied it for two months, but I gained nothing at all. Among them, Danfang cannot be improved even after ten or a hundred years of research. ?Had I known this, I would not have used the pair of magic weapons, but I could have used other cultivation resources instead. I wonder if I can return this thing to Shuangyue Pavilion? " When Wu Lingwei heard Chu Nings words, she smiled and said: Fellow Daoist Chu was joking, since things have been traded, there is no reason to return or exchange them. What''s more, my fellow Taoist has already read the book, and it will be useless for me, Shuangyue Pavilion, to take it back. " ?Chun Ning had a stern look on his face, but he still said: "Fellow Daoist Wu didn''t make it so clear at the beginning. After all, my time in this fairy city in Iceland was still short, and I didn''t study many monsters and elixirs in detail. Who knew that the demon elixirs and elixirs above were basically extinct. " Alas! Chu Ning sighed softly as he spoke. ??Wu Lingwei smiled and said nothing when she heard Chu Ning''s words. ??If it was so easy to research, how could she sell this thing to Chu Ning? ?Even if it is a replica of the jade slip, it will be priceless if the elixir is useful. Thats it, consider me unlucky! Chu Ning waved his hand at this moment. Then he raised his head and looked at Wu Lingwei. Fellow Daoist Wu, I still have a deal I want to make with you. If it can be accomplished, I will give you the magic weapon before. Its not a big deal. At that time, just find someone to refine one. " ??Seeing the vaguely irritable expression on Chu Ning''s young face and such a conciliatory tone, Wu Lingwei also pondered slightly in her heart. ?Chun Ning succeeded in forming a pill at such a young age, and this magic weapon was ready to be used as soon as possible. ?Although there was some irritation on his face, he didnt look particularly concerned. It seems that it is really possible that he came from a certain large sect, or he was a descendant of a certain Nascent Soul monk. No matter what it is, when Shuangyue Pavilion is open for business, it is best not to offend them as much as possible. ?With a slight change of mind, Wu Lingwei immediately responded: What kind of deal does Fellow Daoist Chu want to do? As long as its something I can do, Im naturally willing to do it. As soon as she finished speaking, Chu Ning took out a large stack of talismans. To be honest with fellow Daoist Wu, I am a talisman maker and I have a lot of talismans in my hands. I would like to use these talismans to ask you to buy some elixirs for me. I wonder if you can do me a little favor. " ?Wu Lingwei''s consciousness glanced at the talisman in Chu Ning''s hand, and a look of surprise flashed across her face. There are so many high-end talismans, and all types are complete. Fellow Taoists talisman-making skills are really surprising. ??I dont know what kind of elixir Daoist friend Chu wants, as long as our Shuangyue Pavilion can help, its no problem..." A quarter of an hour later, Chu Ning walked out of Shuangyue Pavilion, and Wu Lingwei sent him downstairs. Compared with two months ago, it is completely different. ?At this time, Chu Ning had a satisfied expression on his face. ??As for Wu Lingwei, she still had that gentle smile on her face, but she was full of doubts in her heart. I dont know where this young Chu Ning came from, but he is so accomplished at making talismans. ??And seeing that he needs so many elixirs, he seems to be an alchemist? ? Its just that the types of these elixirs are very strange. I have never heard of someone buying elixirs in such a combination before. Could it be that he really developed an improved version of those ancient prescriptions? " With this thought flashing through her mind, Wu Lingwei quickly shook her head again. This kind of ancient elixir cannot be improved even in twenty years, let alone two months. ?However, Wu Lingwei also made up her mind that she still needed to ask the alchemist in the pavilion to take a look at the list of elixirs. Leaving Shuangyue Pavilion, Chu Ning walked quickly towards his cave. He was thinking about todays meeting with Wu Lingwei, the peak monk in the late Golden Elixir stage. "My actions today should be enough to make the other party think that I have some background, so that they won''t use any cautious ideas in subsequent transactions." ?Chun Ning deliberately showed a completely different personality from his usual cautious and low-key personality today, and he was somewhat helpless. Although he also took out high-level talismans, something that could be supplied to Shuangyue Pavilion for a long time. But after all, he is only in the early stage of Jindan cultivation. If he wants to talk to Wu Lingwei on an equal footing, he is still not qualified enough. As for the list provided to Shuangyue Pavilion, Chu Ning could also expect that the other party would be somewhat suspicious. ?However, Chu Ning was not afraid of what the other party would see from it. On the one hand, Chu Ning only has some prototypes of these elixirs in his mind right now, and it will take some time to finally complete the improvement of the elixirs. At that time, there must be some materials that will not be used. ??Moreover, Chu Nings improved elixir recipe also used some elixirs, which he had previously cultivated in the Ximeng Continent. Either, it was brought out from the golden spirit realm. ?Although these elixirs are not particularly numerous, they are the key to it. Without these things, no matter how much they study, they will not be able to become famous. No matter how powerful the alchemist of Shuangyue Pavilion is, it is impossible to connect the elixir he wants with those ancient elixir recipes. ?Although he only went to Shuangyue Pavilion on this day, Chu Ning still went there the next day for the big trading day of Shuangyue Pavilion. Compared with the time two months ago, there are much more Jindan monks today. There are more than a hundred people. With more people, there will naturally be more things available for exchange. ??Although no one would take out some of the treasures at the bottom of the box, Chu Ning still got a lot of elixirs and demon pills at the end of the day. These are all available among the three elixirs he studied. ?One of the elixirs used for refining qi. As long as he can gather one or two other elixirs and demon elixirs, he will be complete. This will obviously happen after the Snow Mist Valley is opened. On the opening day of Snow Mist Valley, Chu Ning did not stay in the cave, but came to the outside of the Fairy City in Iceland. ?Watching the golden elixir monks flying away from the fairy city in Iceland, flying towards the direction of the Snow Mist Valley, Chu Ning''s eyes couldn''t help but twinkle slightly. ??These are not Golden Elixir monks, these are his "herb-gathering boys"! ??After most of the Jindan monks had flown away, Chu Ning also flew away from the fairy city in Iceland. ?However, the direction in which he was flying was not the snowy fog valley of the Xuefeng Mountains behind him, but the boundless sea in front of him. In the list given to Wu Lingwei, in addition to some elixirs that Chu Ning could directly cultivate, Chu Ning also wrote down several demon elixirs. ?These kinds of monsters are not particularly common in the Boundless Sea, but they are not rare either. Chun Ning chose to hunt by himself. First of all, he can spend less spiritual stones, and secondly, he has been practicing hard for several years. If the supply of spiritual medicine goes smoothly later, he may practice in seclusion again, and Chu Ning also wants to go out and do some activities. ?At this stage, most of the Jindan monks went to Snow Mist Valley. ?He went to the Boundless Sea instead, so naturally he met less other monks. ?This boundless sea can be divided into inland sea, central sea and outer sea according to the region. The outer sea borders the boundless sea. There are many great monsters on it, and monks rarely go there. The Inland Sea is close to the Northern Cold Land, and its aura is generally good. There are some monster islands, and some monks live on some islands. There are not many high-level monsters in this area, and there are often monks who are in the foundation building or even Qi refining stage to hunt monsters. Chu Nings target is the Zhonghai area. There are mostly fifth- and sixth-level monsters in this area, and generally only Golden Core monks will go there. Departing from the Fairy City in Iceland, Chu Ning used the divine wind to escape for tens of thousands of miles, then flew over the last island in the offshore and entered the middle sea area. At this time, Chu Ning could clearly feel that the spiritual energy here was more mixed. Chu Ning immediately let go of his spiritual consciousness and soon sensed a level five monster about ten miles ahead. Even though it was not the type of monster he wanted, Chu Ning still flew away immediately. Fifth-level bone demon fish! At the same time that his spiritual consciousness locked onto this fifth-level monster, Chu Ning plunged into the deep sea. His such loud movement naturally attracted the attention of the fifth-level bone demon fish. At this moment, Chu Ning relied on the Yinmu spirit body to release his aura only to the level of cultivation in the late stage of foundation building. ??This fifth-level bone demon fish saw that Chu Ning''s advanced cultivation level dared to come to its lair, and it immediately charged towards Chu Ning with a fierce look in its eyes. At this moment, Chu Ning smiled slightly when the other party came thirty feet in front of him. ??Hand out your right hand slightly toward the other person. The next moment, the head of this fifth-level bone demon fish was directly penetrated. ?Then his eyes were a little dazed, sinking toward the sea. ?Chuning immediately rushed to his side and grabbed him. ?There was a red flying sword in his hand, and he scratched the demon''s body slightly, then reached out and took out a white ball from his belly. ?At this time, looking at the corpse of the fifth-level bone demon fish, Chu Ning''s eyes couldn''t help but flicker slightly. The next moment, he used his flying sword to chop the corpse of the fifth-level monster into pieces. Suddenly, the entire sea surface was dyed red, and Chu Ning took out a talisman from the storage bag and threw it into it after activating it. The smell of blood on the entire sea surface became more and more intense. The sea breeze blew by, and the smell of blood suddenly floated dozens of miles away. ??After just one cup of tea, Chu Ning felt a monster swimming towards this place quickly. Took the bait! ?Chun Ning smiled slightly and continued to control his aura to the level of a foundation-building monk. ??Then when the monster gets close, use Void Finger again to easily kill the opponent while it is defenseless. After staying in this sea area for a whole day and killing more than ten monsters, Chu Ning took off again and flew towards the next sea area. After wandering in this sea for ten days, Chu Ning either directly sensed it with his spiritual consciousness, or directly attracted it with the **** aura of the monster corpse. Then take action to kill There are dozens of demon pills in the storage bag, of which 70% are fifth-level ones. The level six monsters are around 30%, and the harvest is really good. The Snow Fog Valley was opened eight days ago, and the snow fog should be restored in two days, and the monks should be leaving the valley one after another tomorrow. By then, many monks should be going to Shuangyue Pavilion to sell and exchange elixirs, and its time to go back. I hope that Shuangyue Pavilion can buy more elixirs for myself. " With this thought in mind, Chu Ning began to fly back. ?Looking at the distance to the inland sea, which was about a hundred miles away, Chu Ning sensed two rays of light coming towards this direction from a distance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 284： Snow Crystal Zhi delivered to your door, the power of Void Finger Chapter 284 The Snow Crystal Zhi delivered to the door, the power of the Void Finger They are all Jindan monks. Could it be that they left the Snow Mist Valley in advance? ?Feeling the aura of two escaping lights, Chu Ning raised his brows slightly. Not wanting to cause any more trouble, he directly changed direction at this moment and flew towards a small island three hundred feet away to the side. He had just cast the Forbidden God Technique, so the other two people probably didn''t notice him. Because the speed of the two opponents was too fast, and they were obviously flying away into the distance. Chu Ning landed on the island and used his spiritual consciousness to sense the surroundings. After finding nothing unusual, he did not continue to go deeper into the island, but hid himself there. ??But what made Chu Ning feel a little surprised was that the two of them were about to fly into the distance one after the other. ?The person who was flying in front suddenly turned around at this moment and flew towards the island. At this time, Chu Ning wanted to go to the island but it was too late, so he could only hide in hiding. With the help of the concealment effect of his robe, he used the Forbidden God Technique, hoping that the two of them would not discover him. ?Because at this moment Chu Ning discovered that the one in front of the two people was in the middle stage of the Golden Core, while the one in the back had already reached the late stage of the Golden Core. It''s just that there is still a little distance compared to the monks in the later period. ?The state of Guan Qis aura is probably slightly stronger than that of Ao Langtian. ?The person who fell in front was a thin old man with thin eyes and short beard, and a cunning look on his face. At this moment, he landed about fifty feet away from Chu Ning. After landing, he quickly took out a pill and drank it. ?At this moment, Chu Ning realized why the opponent was no longer flying away, but it was obvious that he was consuming a lot of mana. He was seen looking at the sky, chasing after the falling person, his eyes flickering unsteadily in his pair of small eyes. ?At this moment, the person pursuing from behind has also landed on the island, standing about five feet away from the old man with thin eyes and short beard. ??This man is middle-aged, tall, with a long face, deep-set facial muscles, and a hint of fierceness in his eyes. As soon as he landed, the old man with thin eyes and short beard sighed: Fellow Taoist Gu, I have already told you that the thing is not on me, so why are you chasing after it so hard? "Yun Qianshan, you don''t have to talk nonsense anymore." The middle-aged monk named Gu said coldly at this moment. As soon as Xue Jingzhi comes out, I will let you leave. Xue Jingzhi? Hearing this, Chu Ning, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but be slightly startled when he heard this. ?This Millennium Snow Crystal Zhi is the treasure that attracts the most attention in the Snowy Valley. Could it be that it fell on this unattractive old man with thin eyes and short beard? Looking at his cultivation level, he is only in the middle stage of Golden Core. At this moment, the thin-eyed and short-bearded old man known as Yun Qianshan said with a wry smile: Fellow Taoist Gu, you are really mistaken. I, Yun Qianshan, am just a casual cultivator in the middle stage of Jindan. Grand Schools like your Fantasy Sect have entered the valley, how could the Millennium Snow Lanage have me. Besides, everyone in the Snow Mist Valley knows that the thousand-year-old Snow Crystal Zhi has been obtained by the monks of the Great Thunder Sect, so how could it be in my possession. " When the monk named Gu from the Phantom Sect heard this, he sneered and said: The Millennium Snow Crystal Zhizhi was acquired by the monks of the Great Thunder Sect, but there is another one that is older, but it fell into your hands. Do you think I dont know? " Hearing this, Yun Qianshan continued to smile bitterly and wanted to say something else. At this time, monk surnamed Gu continued: Dont deny it in a hurry, even though you, Yun Qianshan, are only a middle-stage Jindan monk. ??But the art of earth escape is extremely good. Although Xue Jingzhi has transformed into a spirit and can escape from earth, she may not be able to escape if she encounters you. ??Furthermore, I also know that you got an ice crystal insect three years ago. Although this insect is of low level, it has a special response to snow crystal zhi. " Hearing the words of the monk surnamed Gu, the eyes of Yun Qianshan began to flicker. The middle-aged monk named Gu snorted coldly at this moment: So, since you entered the valley, our sect has arranged for people to keep an eye on you. ?But you are really cunning. If I hadn''t made arrangements ten miles away from Chugu and waited there in advance, you might have escaped. " Once he heard the words of the middle-aged monk named Gu, Yun Qianshan''s expression finally changed. ?Then he cursed loudly: Well, Gu Feng, it turns out that you have been staring at me for a long time. In this case, there is nothing to say. ??If you want the Snow Crystal Zhi, just come and get it yourself. " ?At the same time as the words fell, Yun Qianshan''s body suddenly sank and disappeared directly into the ground. The face of Gu Feng showed a cold expression, and when he turned his hand, there was a small black hammer in his palm. The small hammer hit it, and a faint light burst out from it, turning into a phantom. Falled onto the ground ten feet away. The next moment, a figure flew up from the earth. It was the Yun Qianshan that had just submerged into the earth. ? And in Yun Qianshan''s hand, there is a crutch inlaid with yellow gems. The two of them used their magic weapons to fight together. ?Chun Ning, who was hiding in a dark place not far away, looked at this scene and couldn''t help but feel surprised. I really didnt expect that in the snow fog valley, in addition to a thousand-year-old Snow Crystal Zhizhi, there was another Snow Crystal Zhizhi that was even older. Moreover, it was still obtained by a casual cultivator. ?However, although Yun Qianshan obtained the treasure through concealment, he was probably making wedding clothes for others. " With Chu Ning''s eyesight at this moment, he could naturally see that although Yun Qianshan''s earth escape technique was quite mysterious, he was able to avoid Gu Feng''s attacks many times. ??But after all, the two of them were in a different realm, and it was obvious that Gu Feng''s consciousness far surpassed that of Yun Qianshan. No matter how the latter runs away, he can always be detected. There is absolutely no escape. I believe it wont take long for Yun Qianshan to be forced by Gu Feng to hand over the treasure. The fact is indeed what Chu Ning thought. ?This Gufeng''s attack was so powerful that even though Yun Qianshan continued to rely on earth-attribute spells and escape techniques to defend and escape, he could only struggle to cope with it. After only fighting for a short while, Yun Qianshan could no longer hold up. "Okay! Okay! I admit defeat, and I''ll give you this snow crystal." As he said that, Yun Qianshan escaped more than ten feet away, and at the same time, there was a jade box in his hand. There is a talisman affixed to the jade box, and it looks like it contains something extraordinary. Upon seeing this, Tanifeng immediately stopped attacking and looked at the opponent with a sneer. If I had known this earlier, why would I have bothered with all the effort just now? As he spoke, Gu Feng stretched out his hand and said to Yun Qianshan: Bring something. Yun Qianshan shook his head like a rattle. I can give you something, but I cant just give it to you. What if I give it to you and you attack me? ??Havent I lost my wife and lost my troops? " Hearing this, Gu Feng raised his eyebrows slightly. "What about you? At worst, I swear on my inner demons, as long as you are willing to hand over the treasure, I will let you leave." Yun Qianshan''s small eyes rolled around at this moment, and he reached out and touched the short beard on his chin. He looked like he reluctantly agreed, then raised the jade box in his hand and said: Okay, Mr. Gu, you swear on your inner demons that if I give you the treasure in the jade box, you must let me go. As long as you do this, I will give you the thing right away. " After hearing this, Gu Feng nodded slightly and raised his hand. I, Gu Feng, swear by the demon in my heart, if fellow Taoist Yun cannot leave safely after giving me the treasure in the box, he will be punished by heaven and earth! Tsk, tsk! Chu Ning, who was listening to the conversation between the two in the dark, could not help but shout in her heart. These are all old foxes! When Yun Qianshan heard what Gu Feng said, he didn''t have time to think about it. After showing a hint of joy on his face, he immediately threw the jade box towards Gu Feng. Suddenly, the figure flashed, and the person had submerged into the ground again and disappeared. ??And Gu Feng took the jade box over. Hurryly uncovered the talisman on it, and when he opened it, his face suddenly changed. Yun Qianshan, you really tricked me! ?At the same time as the loud shouts sounded, Gu Feng''s body flashed and he was already flying forward. ?While his body was flying in the air, the small black hammer in his hand kept dancing, emitting streaks of light and hitting the ground. After a while, a figure flew up again under such pressure. It is the clouds and mountains. ?However, he had already circled behind Gu Feng. ?Seeing that the two people had already headed towards the center of the island, they turned back at this moment. Chu Ning, who was about to leave just now, had to suppress his figure again and continue to hide. From a distance, he had already heard the shouting of Yun Qianshan. Gu, you just swore to your inner demon that if I give you the jade box treasure, you will let me go. I have given you the Snow Lotus Spirit Grass in the jade box. It is a rare treasure. Arent you afraid of the backlash from your inner demons in the future? " Hearing what Yun Qianshan said, Gu Feng sneered and said: "Yun Qianshan, do you really think I would believe you so much? Didn''t you listen carefully to what I just swore?" ?Yun Qianshan was obviously taken aback after hearing this. The next moment, he reacted and cursed loudly. The person with the surname Gu... However, before he could finish his curse this time, Gu Feng''s attack had already hit **** an earthy yellow shield outside him. Just after the two of them fought, Yun Qianshan had already exhausted a lot of energy. At this moment, the shield obviously no longer had the power it had before. Under the attack of the ghostly light from Gu Feng, it instantly disintegrated. ?That Gu Feng had no intention of holding back at this moment, and launched attacks one after another towards Yun Qianshan. ?Yun Qianshan continued to retreat while using the crutch in his hand to resist. The yellow halo above it became weaker and weaker. After that, he was unable to resist and was directly hit by a ray of light. ?Seeing a ray of light coming from him again, Yun Qianshan''s expression changed drastically. At the same time, he gritted his teeth and took out a jade box directly from the storage bag. He seemed to want to take out the contents of the jade box. But at this time, Gu Feng didn''t give him a chance at all. I saw Gu Feng opening his mouth and spitting out, and a thin blood-red light shot out from his mouth. It actually almost passed the dim light and shot directly into the head of Yun Qianshan. In an instant, Yun Qianshan fell stiffly from the air. Together with the jade box, it fell to the ground. When Gu Feng saw this, he was immediately overjoyed and flew over quickly. But the next moment, the expression on his face changed from joy to surprise. ??Gu Feng looked at the blue-robed figure holding a jade box that appeared in his sight, with a gloomy expression on his face. Who are you? Why are you hiding here? ?Chun Ning was holding a jade box in his hand, with a look of helplessness on his face at the moment. Fellow Taoist, if I say that I just happen to be here, would you believe it? When Gu Feng heard this, he snorted coldly. Although he didn''t say anything, his expression already answered Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning also sighed secretly in his heart at this moment. He really had no idea about the fight between the two just now. But the place where Yun Qianshan fell was too coincidental, it was right in his hiding place. ??Even if Chu Ning doesnt want to show up, its impossible. Fellow Taoist Gu, I am just a casual cultivator and have no intention of being at odds with the Phantom Sect. Todays matter Stop talking nonsense and go to hell! Before Chu Ning could finish his words, Gu Feng had already shouted coldly, swung the hammer in his hand, and a powerful dim light hit Chu Ning. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning''s face turned cold, his figure flashed, and he used the divine wind to escape. ?With a flip of his hand, he put the jade box directly into the storage bag. ??Gu Feng saw Chu Ning put the jade box into the storage bag, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. How brave! Even a person who is in the early stage of Jindan dares to swallow something belonging to me, Mr. Gu! ??Gu Feng shouted loudly, and his figure immediately flew towards Chu Ning. At this moment, Gu Feng suddenly saw Chu Ning pointing at him in the distance. ?Gu Fengs brows raised slightly. Although he didnt feel the slightest sign of spiritual energy fluctuations, he still dodged cautiously. But just as he moved, he suddenly felt that an extremely powerful power suddenly appeared on the side of his body without any warning. ?Gu Feng''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately turned the black hammer in his hand. Suddenly, streaks of light formed a defensive shield outside the body. However, before his defensive shield was fully formed, this power had already arrived. ??Tani Feng only felt a powerful tearing force acting on him. ?The last bit of defense in the defensive shield can no longer be condensed at this moment. !! The next moment, in a silent wave, the aura around him seemed to suddenly disappear. Vaguely, Gufeng felt energy exploding around his body! At the same time, Gu Feng only felt that his mana and consciousness were sluggish at the same time. And his body had even more bloodstains. However, under this blow, he was seriously injured without even realizing it. This made Gu Feng''s face reveal a look of horror. What kind of spell is this? ??Gu Feng was really shocked at this moment. He really didn''t expect that a person in the early stage of Jindan could do it without using any magic weapon. He was actually able to injure him, and the power of this attack was completely unfamiliar to him, an experienced late-stage Jindan monk. The power of space! This is like the power of space in the cracks in space! At this moment, Gufeng finally seemed to remember something. But this also made him even more horrified. How can an early-stage Jindan monk master the use of the power of space? Then the next moment, Chu Ning told him the answer again with actions. I saw Chu Ning''s right finger pointing out again. ? And the power of space around Gu Feng fluctuated again. This time, Gu Feng was well prepared. He danced his hammer magic weapon more tightly and formed a defense one step earlier. But under the tearing force of the space, this defense instantly collapsed. Before Gu Feng could react, a magic sword intertwined with red flames struck him and wiped it straight towards his neck. There is an ancient spiritual bird looming above it, trying to choose people to devour! When Gufeng saw this, he quickly backed up and spat out his mouth. A round pill flew out and hit Chu Ning''s Fire Spirit Sword. However, under Chu Ning''s series of attacks, this late-stage Golden Elixir monk couldn''t even fight back, but he was already forced to use the Golden Elixir! The golden elixir collided with the fire spirit sword, and the two unleashed amazing power! The next moment, the red flames on the Fire Spirit Sword disappeared in an instant. But Gufeng did not feel the slightest joy, instead his face turned pale! On the one hand, it was because Jin Dan was hit hard, and on the other hand, it was because he saw Chu Ning pointing his finger from afar. But this time, it was not pointed at him, but at his golden elixir flying backwards in the air! ?Gu Feng immediately realized that something was wrong and wanted to control the direction of the golden elixir. But its too late! Unexpectedly, a powerful force of space suddenly appeared around the golden elixir! Bang! Immediately, under this huge power, the golden elixir that had just been hit hard by the Fire Spirit Sword suddenly exploded! Poof! ?The Gufeng was hit hard and spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his long face instantly turned paper gold. You cant kill me, Im from the Phantom Sect ?Tani Feng seemed to have vaguely realized something, and couldn''t help shouting at this moment. I just gave you a chance! ??As Chu Ning''s faint voice sounded, the Fire Spirit Sword followed closely. ??Although it is not covered in red flames like before, it is still extremely sharp. Gently turn on the neck of the wind in the valley. ??The head of this late-stage Jindan monk was directly separated from his body and fell from the air! Seeing this, Chu Ning waved his hand, and the Fire Spirit Sword flew back to his hand. ?As soon as he arrived in front of Gu Feng''s body, Chu Ning''s eyes were calm, and he was very satisfied with the increase in his strength. ?In the spiritual realm of the golden spirit species, he was facing Ao Langtian and had to use three flying swords to fight against the enemy. ?At the same time, he also consumed one-time magic weapons like the Ice Soul Pearl and Millennium Spiritual Milk to restore his mana before killing the opponent. Now, facing Gu Feng, whose strength was still slightly superior to that of Ao Langtian, he killed the opponent without much effort. ??This certainly has its own reason why Gu Feng was caught off guard by Void Pointer. But no matter what, in the past eight years of practice, my strength has indeed increased greatly. ?While thinking in his mind, Chu Ning quickly took off the storage bags of Gu Feng and Yun Qianshan, and searched them again. Immediately, two fireballs were thrown out, which burned the two bodies cleanly. At this time, Chu Ning raised his head and looked in the direction, with a hint of thinking on his face. He did not fly directly to the Fairy City in Iceland, but instead flew in another direction. (End of this chapter) Chapter 285： Two secret techniques, Snow Crystal Zhi Ling Liquid Chapter 285 Two Secret Techniques, Snow Crystal Zhi Ling Liquid ?Shortly after Chu Ning Fei Dun left. Several figures flew to the island. Well, where are the people? The signal given by Senior Brother Gu just now is here. Why is there no one on the island? Could it be that Senior Brother Gu chased him somewhere else? No, the signal is cut off here, lets look for it. As the five golden elixir monks, three men, two women, spoke, they began to search the island carefully. Apart from some vague traces of fighting skills, nothing else was found. At this time, a middle-aged female cultivator couldnt help but said: Senior Brother Gu, nothing will happen to you, right? Another older monk immediately shook his head and said: Impossible! Yun Qianshans escape skills are just faster. How could he be the opponent of Senior Brother Gu in a head-on fight? Unless other monks take action..." Other monks? There are only a handful of people who dare to take action against our Phantom Sect monks. The people from the Great Thunder Sect obtained the Millennium Snow Crystal Zhi and left early. Could it be that the people from Tianyin Valley or Changkong Palace took action? " Several Jindan monks from the Phantom Sect had expressions of surprise and uncertainty on their faces. After a final discussion, they started searching near Zhonghai again. There is naturally no gain. After searching for a day, several people turned around and returned to the Fairy City in Iceland to find out the news. At this moment, Chu Ning has flown to a medium-sized island in the inland sea called Red Rock Island. After circling Zhonghai for a day and flying a long distance, Chu Ning finally arrived here. ?This island is one of the larger islands inhabited by monks in the inland sea. There is even a teleportation array on it to go to the lower city of the fairy city in Iceland. Considering that most of the monks in Snow Mist Valley will leave the valley today to trade in the fairy city of Iceland, Chu Ning is naturally not willing to stay any longer. ??It was teleported directly to the lower city of the Fairy City in Iceland with the help of the teleportation array. Then he went straight to Shuangyue Pavilion. ?As expected, we saw many Golden Elixir monks along the way. Their faces varied from joy to loss. ?Outside the street, Chu Ning also unexpectedly ran into Chang Lingshan. Chu Ning knew that the other party had entered the Snow Fog Valley. When he saw the smiling face of the other party, he immediately congratulated: Brother Chang, it seems that we have gained a lot from entering the Snow Mist Valley this time! Chang Lingshan saw it was Chu Ning and responded with a smile: Brother Chu was laughing at me. When I entered Xuewu Valley, I didnt join in the excitement of the Thousand-Year Snow Jingzhi. I went to a few places with few people. But I was lucky to have picked up two elixirs that I just needed. " Hearing what Chang Lingshan said, Chu Ning pretended to be curious and asked: Brother Chang, whose hands did that thousand-year-old snow crystal fall into? That thing fell into the hands of the Great Thunder Sect. Chang Lingshan replied quickly at this moment. At that time, many monks saw that the monks from the Great Thunder Sect had captured the spirit-turned Millennium Snow Crystal Zhi. ?However, there were many of them and they left quickly, so no one dared to rob them. " ?Chuning nodded after hearing this. After waiting for a while, Chang Lingshan never mentioned anything else about the Snow Crystal Zhi. Chu Ning then knew that the only people who knew about this matter were probably the people from the Phantom Sect. Its just that he didnt have time to check the contents of the jade box, and he didnt know whether what Gu Feng said was true or false. Thinking of this, Chu Ning cupped his hands towards Chang Lingshan and said: Brother Chang, I asked Shuangyue Pavilion to help me purchase some elixirs. I have to go and have a look first, so Ill leave first. Wait a minute. Chang Lingshan called Chu Ning at this time. Brother Chu, there are too many monks entering the Snow Mist Valley this time, and many of them are not willing to use the Shuangyue Pavilion to trade. A Taoist friend is organizing a private trade fair tomorrow morning, but I wonder if you would be interested in attending? There may be some elixirs picked in the Snow Mist Valley. " When Chu Ning heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up. Brother Chang, can I participate even if I dont enter the Snow Fog Valley? Chang Lingshan chuckled at this moment and said: The organizer happens to have some friendship with Chang. If Brother Chu is willing to participate, I can just take him over and tell him. When Chu Ning heard this, he cupped his hands and said: In that case, thank you very much, Brother Chang! The two of them agreed that when they set out tomorrow, they would call Chu Ning from the mountain and then separate. ?Chun Ning quickly arrived at Shuangyue Pavilion, but Wu Lingwei was busy receiving other Jindan monks. ?Chun Ning was not in a hurry, so he waited on the third floor of Shuangyue Pavilion. The monks of Shuangyue Pavilion came and went, and nearly half a day passed by Chu Ning. Thinking that many of these monks might come here to sell elixirs, Chu Ning naturally hopes that the more people there, the better. In this way, the probability of getting the elixir he wants is higher. ?It wasnt until the sky was about to darken that the number of monks entering the place slowly became less and less. ??Just when Chu Ning saw Wu Lingwei walking towards him, he saw several people hurriedly going up to the third floor. ?Chun Ning''s eyes couldn''t help but twitch slightly when he saw a few people. Among these people, two of them were wearing the same robes as Gu Feng. ?Chun Ning didnt need to think too much and knew that the other party was a monk from the Phantom Sect. ?Perhaps because the other party was from a large sect, Wu Lingwei walked over to receive him. Vaguely, Chu Ning saw a monk in his fifties speaking something to Wu Lingwei, and the latter kept nodding. ?The people from the Phantom Sect leave just as quickly as they come. After Wu Lingwei sent a few people away, she turned around and confessed to one person. Then he continued to walk towards Chu Ning. At this moment, Chu Ning was secretly thinking about what the few people might have been talking about just now, and the expression on his face was unusually calm. "Fellow Daoist Chu, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Wu Lingwei came to Chu Ning and spoke with a smile. I then reached out and touched the storage bag, and there were already several more jade boxes and vases in front of me. One hundred and twenty Beixi grasses, one hundred pomegranate flowers, two hundred drops of colorful lotus water ??Wu Lingwei introduced, and Chu Ning''s face flashed with joy. ?His previous appearance in front of the other party was not that cautious and calm, and now he naturally had to be relatively consistent with his personality. In fact, Chu Ning''s joy at this moment really came from the bottom of his heart. ?After getting the elixir here, he has already gathered the ingredients for the three elixirs he needs to refine. ??If we can get some elixirs again at tomorrow''s trade fair, we''ll basically have everything together. Next, spend some time studying the efficacy of the medicine, determine the elixir formula, and then start refining the elixir. At least for a few years, you dont have to worry too much about your own cultivation resources. As for the demon pills, he doesn''t care too much. He has hunted a lot of demon pills these days. If you run out of them, you can just go hunting again at worst. ?Seeing Chu Ning''s happy face at this moment, Wu Lingwei asked casually: Fellow Daoist Chu wants so many elixirs, is he preparing to make elixirs? "Fellow Daoist Wu, this matter is related to Chu''s cultivation. I apologize for the inconvenience of informing you." ?Chuning laughed haha ??at this moment. ??Wu Lingwei did not continue to ask, just said: Its just that with so many elixirs, the talismans given by Fellow Daoist Chu before were not enough. I''m afraid that in the near future, we will have to help our Shuangyue Pavilion make talismans. " When Chu Ning heard this, he said matter-of-factly: Dont worry, Fellow Daoist Wu, since Mr. Chu has promised, he will certainly do it. Fellow Daoist Wu can give me these elixirs in batches, and I will come and pick them up regularly. but" Having said this, Chu Ning reached out and took out some more talismans from the storage bag and handed them to Wu Lingwei. Mr. Chu has given me a deposit for these elixirs, but Fellow Daoist Wu cannot sell them to others. When Chu came to get it, he couldn''t get it. " ??Wu Lingwei took over a batch of high-end talismans from Chu Ning. After looking at the quality, she immediately said: Friend Chu, dont worry, Shuangyue Pavilion has been in this Icelandic fairy city for thousands of years, and its reputation is absolutely trustworthy. Since the transaction was completed, Chu Ning did not stay here longer and said goodbye to Wu Lingwei and left. ??Wu Lingwei immediately waved to a young and beautiful female cultivator not far away. Bai Ruo, Ill send you Daoist friend Chu. Fellow Daoist Chu, if Ling Wei is not here next time you come to the pavilion, you can ask Bai Ruo to help you get the elixir. Chu Ning took a look and saw that it was the female cultivator who led him upstairs when he entered this pavilion for the first time. He just nodded and said, "In this case, there is Miss Lao Bai." Bai Ruo immediately smiled sweetly and said polite words. Then he led Chu Ning downstairs. ??Waiting for Chu Ning''s back to disappear, Wu Lingwei looked at the talisman in her hand, thoughtfully. It seems that what he said before that he was a talisman master was true. This talisman was really drawn by him. But I dont know where it came from in the Northern Cold Land. As far as I know, no force in the Northern Cold Land has such a talisman-making technique. " As a long-term transaction partner, Wu Lingwei inevitably wanted to check Chu Ning''s background. ?But apart from knowing that Chu Ning came to this fairy city in Iceland a few years ago, nothing could be found out. ?Chun Ning lives in seclusion, devotes himself to practicing hard, and does not communicate much with outsiders at all. ??As for the elixir that Chu Ning wanted, Wu Lingwei also specifically asked the alchemist in the pavilion to study it. Its a pity that nothing has been researched. There are many types of these elixirs. ??Moreover, even if they are organized together with the demon elixir, they still cannot refine the elixir. ??Wu Lingwei didn''t believe that Chu Ning could improve the ancient alchemy secret book, and she no longer had such speculation at this moment. But Chu Ning said that after leaving Shuangyue Pavilion, he returned directly to his cave. Sitting in the training room, Chu Ning casually activated a small formation restriction. This was specially laid by him before, mainly for shielding detection. Mainly because I want to avoid being probed by outsiders if I deal with something relatively sensitive. Just like this moment. ?Chun Ning casually took out two storage bags, which belonged to Gu Feng and Yun Qianshan. ?Erasing the marks on them, Chu Ning poured out the contents of the two storage bags. Suddenly there were two large piles of things in front of me. ?Chun Ning first focused on the pile of things here in Yun Qianshan. In addition to dozens of mid-grade spiritual stones, he also found several very good refining materials. ?In addition, what surprised Chu Ning was that there were more than ten fire pomegranate flowers. This flower is exactly what Chu Ning asked to buy from Shuangyue Pavilion before. It is one of the elixirs he urgently needs right now. In addition, there are some elixirs that can be seen in ordinary markets. I''m afraid they didn''t come from the snowy mist valley. Isnt it possible that Yun Qianshans time has been used to find the older Xue Jingzhi? Why do we only have this little thing? ?Chun Ning thought and took out a jade box from the storage bag. It was exactly what fell into his hands during the previous fight. ?However, Chu Ning was not in a hurry to open it yet. There was a talisman attached to the jade box, and he would have to study it later. So he put it aside and moved on to other things. Then I found two interesting things among this pile. One type was a talisman he had never seen before, and there were four or five of them. ?Chuning took a look and found that it was exactly the same as the talisman attached to the jade box. The other is a jade slip, which records an earth escape method called Lingtu Shadow Escape Technique. ?Chun Ning had seen that when Yun Qianshan and Gu Feng were fighting against each other, his earth escape technique was extremely mysterious, so he put it away. At this moment, his eyes turned to the things taken out of Gufeng''s storage bag. Compared to Yun Qianshan, Gu Feng has more things. There are nearly 200 middle-grade spiritual stones alone, which is equivalent to 20,000 low-grade spiritual stones. ?In addition, there are a lot of materials for refining weapons. There are more elixirs. Chu Ning knows that there are more than ten kinds of elixirs and fruits picked from the Snow Mist Valley. There are quite a few of each type. Obviously, this late-stage Jindan monk also gained a lot in the Snow Fog Valley. There are also two kinds of them that Chu Ning can use in alchemy, which makes Chu Ning very happy. Looking at the other elixirs that were temporarily unavailable, Chu Ning pondered slightly. ??If you want to maximize its value, it would be best to take it to the trading meeting tomorrow and use it to trade for the elixir he needs. ?However, Chu Ning hesitated at this moment. ??The person from the Phantom Sect came to Shuangyue Pavilion just now, making him a little wary. ?Chun Ning now focused on a few rare elixirs. "I''m afraid that there is something special among the elixirs picked by Gu Feng. If I really want to take action, I will be tempted to follow the clues and lead to trouble." Thinking of this, Chu Ning put these elixirs down again, and put them all into the corner of the storage bag together with Yun Qianshan''s things, Gu Feng''s magic weapons and other items. It is best to put these things in a storage bag and never show them to anyone for a long time to come. Hey, what is this? Just when Chu Ning was preparing to deal with the jade box that might contain higher-grade Snow Crystal Zhi. He was again buried under numerous debris, and a thin thing that he hadn''t paid attention to for a moment attracted his attention. ?This thing is made of an unknown material, with densely written characters on it. Blood Cloud Needle! ?When Chu Ning saw what was written clearly, a strange color flashed in his eyes. ??After checking it carefully, I found that what was clearly recorded on it was a secret attack technique. You can use your own essence and blood to gather your elixir power and spiritual consciousness to launch an attack. ?This secret technique not only has amazing attack power, but also is extremely fast, making it difficult for people to guard against. Chu Ning quickly thought of the blood-red light that Gu Feng finally opened his mouth to spit out when Gu Feng and Yun Qianshan fought before. ?Perhaps this person only condensed this root, but never used it again when facing himself. Chu Ning read this secret technique several times and pondered it carefully for a long time. After discovering that there were no possible side effects, he put it away together with the Lingtu Shadow Escape Technique. These two spells can be spent some time practicing later, and maybe you will gain something. At this moment, Chu Ning''s eyes finally fell on the jade box with the sealing talisman on it. At the same time, he picked up another similar talisman and examined it. The grade of this talisman is not high, it is a high-grade and low-grade talisman. Mainly used to seal and isolate spiritual energy. " ??Chun Ning came to a conclusion after feeling it for a while. After thinking about it, he cast several spells and formed a three-color mana restriction, covering the outside of his body and isolating the aura around him. ?After thinking about it, I still felt that it was not safe, so I simply called out the little guy Ling Xiaobai and told him to stay aside and take action in time if there was any movement. At this moment, Chu Ning carefully uncovered the talisman on the jade box. He had just opened the jade box when he saw a flash of white light, and a white shadow flew out of the jade box, and then fled straight towards the ground. The speed was so fast that Chu Ning was shocked. "boom!" ?But then, the three-color mask bounced back. ? And the white shadow refused to stop and began to run around on the three-color light mask. At this time, Chu Ning finally saw the white shadow clearly. It turned out to be as white as jade snow, as if it was about to turn into a transparent villain. It is full of spiritual energy. Its really the snow crystal zhi that transforms into a spirit! ??Chun Ning''s eyes were slightly bright at this moment, he gathered his magic power in his palm, and grabbed the little white man directly. When the little white man saw this, he ran even faster. Just within this mana shield, how could it possibly be as good as Chu Ning? ??After trying twice, it still fell into Chu Ning''s hands. ?Hold the transformed Snow Crystal Zhi in his hand, Chu Ning did not feel a hint of coldness. Although it was a bit cool, it had a warm and jade-like feeling. At this moment, the little white man caught by Chu Ning started dancing. Even the small mouth on the face was constantly moving, but it didn''t make any sound. Chun Ning was greatly surprised when he saw it. ! At this moment, Ling Xiaobai also felt the Snow Crystal Zhi, and immediately made a sound of desire to eat. After hearing this, Chu Ning smiled and said: Little guy, I cant give you this thing to eat. Even I am reluctant to eat it. As he spoke, Chu Ning fired several spells and landed on the little white man in front of him. Then, with a flash of white light, the little man turned into a small tree. ?The trunk and branches are shimmering silver, while the leaves are like Ganoderma lucidum, as if they are pieces of crystal clear white fluorescence. Thousand-year-old Snow Crystal Zhi, no, its not just a thousand years, this Snow Crystal Zhi is probably more than three thousand years old! ?Chuning looked at the stunningly beautiful Snow Crystal Zhi illuminated by the bright moon, and a strange color flashed across his face. The next moment, Chu Ning took out a small jade bottle and placed it under the most transparent leaf. Then, he played several magic formulas and landed on them. ?After just a short while, three drops of transparent spiritual liquid fell from it and landed in the jade bottle. ?Chun Ning picked up the jade bottle and felt it for a while. It contained rich spiritual energy, which was even worse than the thousand-year-old spiritual milk. ?At the same time, an extremely refreshing aroma also came over, refreshing the heart and mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 286： Amazing effect Chapter 286 Amazing Efficacy What a rich aura! ?Chuning looked at the three drops of spiritual liquid inside, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. He can already imagine that if he takes it, his magic power will definitely be improved a lot. ?However, after thinking about it, Chu Ning was still not in a hurry to take it. After all, Chu Ning didnt know how long it would take to refine the spiritual liquid after taking it. And he had to attend the trade fair that Chang Lingshan said the next day. ?So, Chu Ning carefully capped the jade bottle and put it into the storage bag. ?At this moment, he looked at Xue Jingzhi again. Because the spiritual liquid has been taken out, the previously transparent leaf has once again returned to its snow-white state. ?However, the white color is somewhat inferior to the other leaves. ?Chuning looked at it carefully at this moment, and then his eyes fell on another leaf. I think after half a year, these leaves will be able to condense spiritual fluid. I just dont know, if you use the Xuan Qing Hua Technique, or even let Xiao Bai ripen it, will the Snow Crystal Zhi condense the spiritual liquid faster? " ?Thinking about it in her heart, Chu Ning felt that she could give it a try. ??Anyway, Xuanqing Hua Shu and Ling Xiaobai''s ripening so far, he has also tried a lot of spiritual plants. It is not known that any kind of spiritual plant has any side effects. The biggest problem is that it cannot be accelerated. ?But before that, he still had to find a way to plant this thing. Chu Ning once again cast several spells and landed on the snow crystal. ?The object flashed white light again and transformed into a little white man. ?Chuning put it back into the jade box. Then the talisman that locked the soul was affixed. Coming to the elixir garden outside, Chu Ning looked at the location and then came to a corner. Handlessly took out some formation flags from the storage bag. This snow crystal must not only absorb the spiritual energy, but also prevent it from escaping, so it takes some thought to arrange it. ??Moreover, the spiritual energy on it is too strong, and corresponding isolation restrictions must be put in place to prevent it from being noticed by other monks. " Chun Ning would naturally not be able to arrange such a formation if it were replaced before. But now, his formation attainments are no longer what they used to be. Except for the six years he spent on the Innocent Island, he devoted himself to studying many formations. Chuning has not given up his research on this Tao during more than eight years in this fairy city in Iceland. ?At this moment, Chu Ning took out some formation flags, and after refining them with elixir fire, the formal arrangement began. After a while, a restriction measuring three feet square was separated. ?Chuning entered it and tried using the earth escape technique, but was quickly blocked by a restriction below. Thinking about it for a while, he asked Ling Xiaobai to try it again. Naturally, the little guy easily passed through the restriction. ?Chuning immediately laughed and cursed: "I haven''t asked you to use your talent, so you can just use ordinary earth escape to see if you can pass through." ! Ling Xiaobai felt aggrieved, expressing his dissatisfaction that he could not eat good food. ?Chun Ning casually took out a kind of spiritual fruit from Gu Feng that he couldn''t use for the time being from his storage bag, and fed it to Ling Xiaobai. ?The little guy started to try it happily. After seeing that the little guy couldn''t break through the formation restrictions without using magical powers, Chu Ning felt a little relieved. ?However, Chu Ning still did not take out the Snow Crystal Zhi. This matter is of great importance after all. Wan Shang lets the opponent slip away, not only losing an important treasure, but also causing unnecessary trouble. ?At that time, if other monks know that he has such an old Snow Crystal Zhizhi, I am afraid that the people from the Phantom Sect will also think of something. So, Chu Ning took out the jade slip that recorded the Lingtu Shadow Escape Technique. Since Yun Qianshan could rely on this escape technique to catch the Snow Crystal Zhi. If he cultivates well, he will naturally have no problems. As for the ice crystal insect, Chu Ning did not find it from Yun Qianshan. ??However, he has the spirit of Xiaobai, and he can sense the breath of this kind of heavenly material and earthly treasure, no less than others. For most of the next day, Chu Ning studied this spiritual earth shadow escape technique. He possesses the Xutu spirit body and can learn this kind of magic very quickly. In just one night, you have already started to master it. As for speeding up the escape technique, you can only make more contacts in the next time. Early the next morning, Chang Lingshan came to invite Chu Ning to the trade fair as promised. ?Chuning came to this fairy city in Iceland and participated in several trade fairs. This time the scale was not as large as the previous one organized by Shuangyue Pavilion. But because most of the monks had just entered Snow Mist Valley before, the elixirs and weapon refining materials were much better than that one. ?Chun Ning could not exchange the elixir obtained in the Snow Fog Valley for something. ?However, he still has some things in his hand that he brought from the Western Alliance continent before. ?These things are also rare in this cold northern land. ?In addition, Chu Ning hunted and harvested dozens of demon pills near Zhonghai a few days ago, half of which he could not use for the time being. There are many demon elixirs for sixth-level demonic beasts, and they are still very marketable. He even had tens of thousands of spiritual stones on him, and he threw them all in. If he really didnt have what the other party needed, he just paid a high price to buy them. Because the price offered by Chu Ning was not low, there were indeed monks willing to take action. There is a lot to be gained by waiting for the transaction to be completed. The two missing elixirs have also been collected this time, and there are quite a lot of them. ??Taking this opportunity, Chu Ning also met several monks. ??They all live in this fairy city in Iceland all year round, and they have a good relationship with Chang Lingshan. He also introduced him to Chu Ning by the way. Its a worthwhile trip. After the trade fair ended, Chu Ning returned to the cave. As soon as he entered the training room, Chu Ning took out a jade bottle from the storage bag. Lets check our own proficiency first. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), first level (23544/50000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Second Level (11920/90000) Alchemy, fourth level (48285/64000) Now you can try the effect of the Snow Crystal Zhi Liquid! As he spoke, Chu Ning poured a drop of the Snow Crystal Zhi liquid into his mouth from the jade bottle. The entrance is cool. The next moment, Chu Ning felt a burst of rich spiritual energy covering his entire mouth. Suddenly, this spiritual energy began to pour into the Dantian. ?Chun Ning immediately stopped hesitating and started practicing the Five Elements Chaos Art. After ten days of this, Chu Ning slowly opened his eyes. His eyes became extremely bright. No wonder so many monks are fighting over this transformed Snow Crystal Zhi. A drop of spiritual liquid, with my magical power, it actually took me ten days to completely refine it! ??And there is still some spiritual energy deposited in the body at this moment, and subsequent cultivation can still be effective. " ?Chun Ning was extremely emotional at this moment. This is obviously related to the fact that the Xue Jing Zhi he owns is far older than a thousand years. ??But the effect of Snow Crystal Zhi was indeed beyond Chu Ning''s expectations. The next moment, Chu Ning checked his own cultivation level. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), first level (23744/50000) After reading it, Chu Ning couldnt help but smile. A drop of Snow Crystal Zhi spirit liquid took about ten days to refine, but it increased my practice proficiency by 200 points. Its a pity that there are only three drops in half a year. Otherwise, with this thing in hand, why would I worry about refining elixirs? " ?Chuning was pleasantly surprised and a little bit regretful at this moment. I will immediately start practicing the spiritual earth shadow escape technique. ?This Snow Crystal Zhi is so precious, so naturally I have to plant it as soon as possible to see if I can get some more spiritual liquid out. At this moment, Chu Ning suddenly felt something in his heart. Hey, the two golden thunder eagles are about to wake up? At this moment, Chu Nings figure flashed and appeared outside the spirit beast room. ?Sure enough, I saw two golden thunder eagles that had been sleeping, but now they had stood up. ?Chun Ning immediately opened the ban on the spirit beast room. The two golden thunder eagles happily left the spirit animal room. ! Ling Xiaobai spotted two golden thunder eagles and screamed in surprise. ?Chuning was looking at the two golden thunder eagles at this moment, with a strange color flashing in his eyes. The two golden thunder eagles have now broken through the third level and reached the level of fourth-level monsters. The body is obviously much bigger than a few years ago. This did not surprise Chu Ning. He could also feel that the two golden thunder eagles were absorbing spiritual energy. ?But Chu Ning discovered that the color of the feathers had also changed at this moment. ??The two golden thunder eagles were originally golden, but now they have turned into dark gold. ?Especially a pair of eyes, which are much deeper than before. ??Moreover, it gave Chu Ning a much more wild atmosphere. ??Chun Ning Jishang had seen this kind of aura on the monster beast, but he had vaguely felt it before when he faced the Feather of the Fierce Sun Spirit Bird. "Okay, Xiaobai, don''t make trouble now. Let me ask Dajin and Xiaojin what changes have occurred in his sleep over the years." ?Chun Ning caught Ling Xiaobai, and then began to communicate with the two golden thunder eagles. He signed a contract with two golden thunder eagles, although the two golden thunder eagles did not understand the secret art of spiritual communication. However, through the contract, the consciousness of the two golden thunder eagles can also be roughly sensed. Have your two beast crystals disappeared? ??When he heard the two golden thunder eagles say that the beast crystals on their bodies had disappeared and merged into their bodies, Chu Ning couldn''t help but was slightly stunned. Originally, he was still thinking that after these two golden thunders were carved out of the Soulless Island, they could absorb spiritual energy. What kind of changes will there be in the long run? At that time, there will be demon pills and beast crystals appearing at the same time. Unexpectedly, the beast crystal disappeared, and all the original power above was integrated into the bodies of the two golden thunder eagles. ?Chuning was surprised, and stretched out his hand to touch the two golden thunder eagles. ?Sure enough, I found that the bodies of the two golden thunder eagles were much stronger, and even the feathers were extremely tough, like sharp swords. I dont know whether these changes are good or bad for the two golden thunder eagles. ?Chun Ning muttered secretly in his heart. ?However, judging from the changes in my body, it doesnt seem to be a bad thing. Because the two forces do not conflict within one''s own body. ?At this moment, Chu Ning took out the meat of the monster beasts that he had hunted in Zhonghai a few days ago and fed it to the Golden Thunder Eagle. After waking up, he was able to eat the meat of so many high-level monsters immediately, and the two golden thunder eagles immediately let out a "coo" sound of joy. ?Chun Ning naturally would not favor one over the other, so he also took out a spirit fruit and fed it to Ling Xiaobai. Then he began to formally practice the Lingtu Shadow Escape Technique. For the next half month, Chu Ning stayed in his cave. Practice the Five Elements Chaos Technique, the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique, the Divine Refining Technique, and the Spiritual Earth Shadow Escape Technique, and then continue to study the elixir recipe when you have time. ?After half a month of this, Chu Ning took the second drop of Snow Ganoderma liquid, after practicing for ten days continuously. Resumed normal practice again. It wasnt until two months had passed since I took the first drop of spiritual liquid. ??Chun Ning finally took out the jade box with the Snow Crystal Zhi again, and came to the courtyard where the formation prohibition had been set up. He called Ling Xiaobai out again. Xiao Bai, if this Snow Crystal Zhi can break through my formation restrictions, you can take me through the restrictions so that I can use earth escape to chase it. ?Chuning has tried it before. He used the Spiritual Earth Shadow Escape Technique, but he was also unable to pass through the formation restrictions he had set up. ?He guessed that Xue Jingzhi would most likely not be able to pass through this restriction. ?However, to be on the safe side, we are still fully prepared. Uncover the talisman on the jade box and open the jade box. ?The little man made of snow crystals quickly burrowed into the ground. Upon seeing this, Chu Ning immediately took Ling Xiaobai and submerged into the ground. This Spirit Earth Shadow Escape Technique is indeed extremely fast! ??Following closely behind Xue Jingzhi, feeling that she could catch him at any time, Chu Ning felt a little relieved. At this moment, Xue Jingzhi hit the formation restriction arranged by Chu Ning after going ten feet deep into the ground. "boom!" Bounce back. This ban is valid! ?Chuning felt relieved when he saw this, and casually grabbed the Snow Crystal Zhi in his hand and crawled back to the ground. ?However, as soon as he let go, Xue Jingzhi drilled into the ground again. ?Chuning also caught up, and after the opponent hit the ban, he came back again. After repeating this for nearly ten times, Xue Jingzhi seemed to have finally accepted her fate. ??After Chu Ningti left it on the ground, it stayed quietly in the spiritual soil, no longer thinking about escaping. ?Chun Ning smiled slightly when he saw this. After hitting several spells and falling on him, the Snow Crystal Zhi released its transformation and returned to its true form. ?Chuning buried its roots in the soil. Immediately, he played several Mysterious Youth Flower Techniques and landed on them. Immediately afterwards, Chu Ning felt the spiritual energy from all around pouring into the snow crystal. Because he had used the Xuan Qing Hua Technique, Chu Ning was even more sensitive to the aura fluctuations on the Snow Crystal Zhi. At this moment, he clearly felt that it was different from other spiritual plants that absorbed spiritual energy as a whole. These auras are absorbed by this Snow Crystal Zhizhi. Turns out that about half of the spiritual energy fell onto the leaf that Chu Ning thought would condense the spiritual fluid in half a year. I see, in that case, the Xuan Qing Hua Technique is really possible to help this Snow Crystal Zhi condense the spiritual liquid in advance. ?Chun Ning thought to himself, and continued to use the Xuan Qing Hua Technique. At the same time, he also said to Ling Xiaobai: Little guy, its your turn to make a contribution, help ripen it. After Ling Xiaobai heard this, without saying anything, he ran directly to the snow crystal tree and peed. At the beginning, the little guy was often twitchy and even felt aggrieved. But after doing it more often, the little guy has already adapted to it. What surprised both Chu Ning and Ling Xiaobai was that. After Ling Xiaobai finished urinating, the entire Xue Jingzhi tree started to tremble slightly. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but be a little stunned when she looked at Xue Jingzhi, whose leaves were trembling. It seems to be very happy! ?At this time, Chu Ning suddenly thought that this Snow Crystal Zhi was inherently cold-resistant, and that little guy Ling Xiaobai was actually of ice nature. Could it be because of this? Or is it that Ling Xiaobais urine allows most spiritual plants to grow rapidly, and only this Snow Jingzhi, which has transformed into a spirit, can express such joy? No matter what the reason is. ?Chun Ning knew at this moment that his guess was correct. ?It is really possible for the Snow Crystal Zhi to condense spiritual liquid in advance if it is ripened in this way. Xue Jingzhi can be left alone. Chu Ning returned to the practice room at this moment and continued to study three kinds of elixirs. Previously, he made preliminary conjectures about the substitution of elixirs. However, Chu Ning did not have these elixirs in hand, and Chu Ning did not know the properties of the medicines. ?At this moment, I am holding these elixirs and combining them with my own understanding of the efficacy of the ancient elixirs recorded in the elixir prescriptions in classical books. ?Chun Ning began to compare them one by one. He excluded another elixir, and instead added a demonic beast elixir that he originally thought was useless to the list. ?Time passed day by day, and it took another full month and a half. ?Chun Ning finally determined the types and quantities of the three elixirs. Then he began to study and experiment with the art of refining. Getting into the alchemy room, it took another month and a half to retreat. Meanwhile, Chu Ning went out to the yard to perform the Mystic Youth Hua Shu on Xue Jingzhi once a day. The rest of the time was spent studying the refining method, and in the last half month, the refining was officially started. Until this day, Chu Ning walked out of the alchemy room with three jade bottles in her hands with a smile on her face. All the materials exchanged in the first three months have been consumed, but the results have been remarkable, and all three elixirs have been developed! ??As long as you take some talismans to Shuangyue Pavilion and exchange them for three months of elixir, you can officially make a large amount of elixirs. " In fact, with Chu Ning''s talisman-making efficiency, he could concentrate on making a large number of talismans for a period of time, and then exchange all the talismans at once. But in this way, it would be too conspicuous. Furthermore, it is not conducive to long-term business with Shuangyue Pavilion. At this time, Chu Ning walked out of the yard and came to Xue Jingzhi as usual. The next moment, it will be bright in front of you Its condensed! New spiritual liquid has been condensed in three months! As he spoke, Chu Ning took out a jade bottle, quickly fired several spells and dropped them onto the snow crystal. Suddenly, a few drops of spiritual liquid dropped from the transparent leaf and fell into the jade bottle. What makes Chu Ning extremely happy is that the Snow Crystal Zhi only condensed three drops of spiritual liquid last time. But this time, four drops were condensed! Not only was the time shortened by half, but the amount of spiritual liquid was also increased by 30%. In the following time, you dont have to worry about the resources for cultivation! (End of this chapter) Chapter 287： The middle stage of Jindan, Gengjin spirit body Chapter 287 The middle stage of the golden elixir, Gengjin spirit body Happily, Chu Ning put away the few drops of spiritual liquid, and turned to Ling Xiaobai to explain. ?Just then walked out of the cave. ??If it were normal, Chu Ning would definitely take Ling Xiaobai with him. ??But now that there is a treasure like Snow Crystal Zhi in the cave, he doesn''t dare to be so careless. Ling Xiaobai stayed in the cave in case something unexpected happened. The little guy can also hide things in his belly and escape. ??At the same time that Chu Ning was heading to Shuangyue Pavilion, the few Jindan monks wearing Phantom Spirit Sect robes he had seen before were already at Shuangyue Pavilion. ?This time, Wu Lingwei did not show up, but Tang Jinchuan was in charge. Fellow Taoist Qiu, in the past three months, no fellow Taoist has come to sell celestial lizard grass. This item is extremely rare even in Snow Mist Valley, and it has little effect. So there are very few monks who specialize in picking this kind of elixir. " ??The old man named Qiu, who was wearing the magic robe of the Phantom Sect, frowned slightly when he heard this. Even your Shuangyue Pavilion cant acquire it? Fellow Taoist Tang, please continue to keep an eye on it for me. If there is a lizard, I am willing to pay a lot of money to buy it. Even willing to offer several rare elixirs in exchange. " After Tang Jinchuan heard this, he naturally agreed. After a few people left, Tang Jinchuan couldn''t help but look puzzled. Why is this Phantom Sect suddenly paying so much attention to the lizard grass? I havent heard that they have any special elixirs or techniques to achieve this. " As he spoke, he turned to a young female nun not far away: Bai Ruo, please pay attention recently if any Taoist friends come to sell things. You can ask if there is any celestial lizard grass. According to the elder of the Phantom Sect, if you can get this elixir, it will be a big deal. ?By the way, just ask if it is available, dont mention who wants to buy it. " Yes, Mr. Tang. ??Bai Ruo responded obediently and then went to the first floor by himself. After a while, I saw a familiar figure in blue robe walking towards the pavilion. ?Bai Ruo''s eyes lit up and he immediately stood up to greet him. Senior Chu, you are here. ?Chuning looked at the pretty young female cultivator in front of him and remembered what Wu Lingwei told her last time, so she simply stopped thinking about finding her. He said directly: Miss Bai Ruo, I am here to get the elixir, can you get it? "Okay, senior, please follow me." Bai Ruo immediately showed a sweet smile and led Chu Ning upstairs. ?Halfway through the walk, Bai Ruo remembered what Tang Jinchuan had said before, thinking that Chu Ning had come to the pavilion several times to buy elixirs. Then he subconsciously said: Senior Chu, you are buying elixir in Immortal City. Have you ever heard of buying lizard grass somewhere recently? Lizard grass? Upon hearing Bai Ruos words, Chu Ning was slightly startled. While there was a hint of surprise on his face, Chu Ning thought more keenly in his heart. ?He has only seen this thing once, and it was in Na Gufeng''s storage bag. At first he even thought about taking this thing to the trade fair the next day for trading. In the end, out of caution, I chose to hide it. At this moment, I suddenly heard Bai Ruo mention it and started thinking about it. Chu Ning immediately said casually: Ive never seen this before. Why, do you want to buy this elixir in your cabinet? Well, like my predecessors, I acquired it on behalf of someone else. ?Bai Ruo answered casually. ?Chun Ning felt a slight shiver in her heart, but she just said "oh" and did not continue to ask any more questions. It seems that the monks from the Phantom Sect have determined that something has happened to Gu Feng. ?This lizard grass was indeed rare before. It is very likely that the other party wanted to find some clues through this thing. Fortunately, I was alert and did not exchange this thing. " ?Chun Ning had a vague guess and made up his mind. ?The few things I got from Gu Feng were not shown to others under any circumstances. In this northern cold land, I am alone and weak, and I am not willing to provoke the Phantom Spirit Sect. After all, I heard that there are monks in this sect who are in the late Yuan Ying period. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning took out the talisman she drew and handed it to Bai Ruo. ?At the same time, after Chu Ning inquired about several kinds of demon pills, she found that Shuangyue Pavilion actually had them, and bought several kinds of demon pills from Bai Ruo. ?This actually made Bai Ruo, the female foundation-building cultivator, very happy. In fact, Chu Ning was originally planning to hunt some monsters near the Zhonghai area to obtain the inner elixir. ?However, after realizing that people from the Phantom Sect were still nearby to pursue the matter, he put aside this idea. ?Who knows if going near Zhonghai will cause any other troubles. Things that can be solved with spiritual stones should be solved with spiritual stones as much as possible. Chu Ning didn''t know that his careful choice really saved him from trouble. ?The Golden Core monks from the Phantom Sect, after spending several months without finding any relevant clues, actually invited a Nascent Soul monk from the sect to come out. Because it is only in the sea area of ????the Infinite Sea and has not entered the inland sea, there is no fear that the Yuanying monks in Changkong Hall will notice it. ??This Yuanying monk from the Phantom Sect interrogated many Jindan monks near Zhonghai. It wasnt until a few days later that Changkong Palace noticed and issued a warning to the Phantom Sect. This Yuanying monk has already left. In a few days, there was quite a disturbance. ?Of course, these naturally have nothing to do with Chu Ning. After purchasing the elixir and demon elixir that he wanted, Chu Ning returned to his cave and began to refine elixirs in large quantities. Then, another half-year-long retreat began. For half a year, Chu Ning took a drop of Xuejingzhi Lingye every month to refine it. The rest of the time, you either directly use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to practice, or you use the elixir you refine to practice. ?This Five Elements Chaos Art is rapidly improving with nearly 300 proficiency points every month, and the mana cultivation level is also constantly improving. Half a year later, Chu Ning left seclusion, went to Shuangyue Pavilion to buy some elixir materials, and then started seclusion again. Similarly, half a year is a cycle, and Chu Nings time in the Fairy City of Iceland also increases year by year. ??During the journey, Chu Ning would walk around and communicate with several Jindan monks in the fairy city from time to time. Even if I have time, I will go to the Shuangyue Pavilion trade fair. ?? After chatting a lot, I will also inquire about whether there is a way to get to the Ximeng Continent from the icy land. But did not get the answer. Even the Golden elixir monks are already unattainable in the eyes of most monks. But these Jindan monks have spent their entire lives in the Northern Cold Land and have not gone to other places. This is actually the same as most of the previous Jindan monks in the Western Alliance Continent. ?Every six months when he leaves seclusion, Chu Ning will take Ling Xiaobai and two golden thunder eagles to the sea to hunt some monsters. Occasionally, I also go to the Xuefeng Mountains for a walk. But he adheres to the principle of safety and only goes to places with level six monsters at most. For the seventh-level monsters that can compete with the late Golden Core, they will not provoke them. Over the past few years, not many accidents have happened. After the sixth year, Ling Xiaobai reached the promotion stage and began to fall into a deep sleep. In the seventh year, the golden spiritual root cultivated by Chu Ning with the help of spiritual energy was finally completed after fifteen years. This spiritual root has become the strongest among Chu Ning''s five elements spiritual roots. He felt it carefully and found that it was comparable to the metallic Tianling Root! This is naturally because he has condensed three rays of aura. Having cultivated the Golden Spiritual Root, which is comparable to the Heavenly Spiritual Root, Chu Ning can theoretically practice the metallic technique of the Five Elements of Chaos Art. After all, it is comparable to the existence of Tianlinggen, and its speed in absorbing spiritual energy is definitely not slow. ?However, Chu Ning was not in a hurry to practice. Because at this point in his practice of the Five Elements Chaos Art, he was already close to the first level of perfection. ?At the same time, Chu Ning could also feel that when the Five Elements of Chaos Art reached the first level of perfection. It was the moment when he broke through to the middle stage of Jindan. ?As a result, Chu Ning devoted himself wholeheartedly to practicing hard in seclusion again. One year has passed and it has been eight years since the Snow Mist Valley was opened. On this day, Chu Ning, who was wearing a blue robe, walked out of the training room and came to Xue Jingzhi. After a little investigation, he sat down directly in the courtyard. Happily took a sip of the spiritual tea brewed with the jade clear spring water on the snow peak, and then began to check the proficiency in his mind. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), first level (49987/50000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Second Level (23600/90000) ????Shen Shen Refining Technique, Fourth Level (57045/64000) After you collect the Snow Crystal Zhi spirit liquid tomorrow, take another drop, and you will be able to break through the first level of the Five Elements Chaos Art and reach perfection. ?Chun Ning thought in her heart, and couldn''t help but have more expectations. In fact, he still has the Snow Crystal Zhi Liquid in his hand. After all, in the past few years, Chu Ning could collect four drops of spiritual liquid in three months, but only took three drops. Over the past few years, I have saved dozens of drops. ?However, as the first level of Five Elements Chaos Art has reached its peak, it may be facing a breakthrough, and its improvement speed is obviously slower. In the past, one drop could increase about 200 points, but recently, it can only increase to about 100 points. So Chu Nings Snow Crystal Zhi spirit liquid is consumed faster. The Snow Crystal Zhi spirit liquid can be collected tomorrow, and Chu Ning is not willing to waste time re-condensing the spirit liquid. After all, since the little guy Ling Xiaobai disappeared into deep sleep due to his promotion, Xue Jingzhi''s time to condense the spiritual liquid has become longer. Even if Chu Ning uses the Xuan Qing Hua Technique every day, it will take about five months to condense. ?However, Xue Jingzhi seemed to enjoy the ripening process of Chu Ning and Ling Xiaobai. Ever since the two of them joined forces to promote ripening, they have never been able to escape again. ?Chun Ning did not return to the practice room immediately after tasting a cup of spiritual tea. He opened his mouth and spit out a thin blood-red light. ?This thin light was extremely fast and disappeared in a blink of an eye. After directly piercing through a giant piece of metal specially prepared by Chu Ning, he fell into a restriction in front. He immediately circled around and returned to Chu Ning. Chu Ning opened his mouth and swallowed it directly. Blood Cloud Needle! ?What Chu Ning just used was the secret technique he had obtained from Gu Feng, the Blood Cloud Needle. ?Chun Ning had already learned Yun Qianshan''s Spiritual Earth Shadow Escape Technique when he was about to plant the Snow Crystal Zhi. As for the Blood Cloud Needle, I didnt really start practicing it until a few years ago when I had nothing to do. ?Before that, Chu Ning also made some inquiries. While communicating with Chang Lingshan and the others, they learned about the various secret techniques of the major forces in the Northern Cold Land. No one mentioned the Blood Cloud Needle. ??Moreover, this secret method was carried with Na Gufeng, and it was not carved on jade slips, but recorded in an ancient material that even Chu Ning didn''t know. Thinking about it, the other party probably got it from somewhere. ?So Chu Ning started practicing with peace of mind. It was only after he actually practiced the Blood Cloud Needle that Chu Ning realized that it had the effect of breaking restrictions. ?Perhaps it is because of the concentration of essence, blood, elixir power, and spiritual consciousness into the subtleties that ordinary restrictions cannot resist its attack. When Chu Ning practiced, he combined the cultivation method of Condensing Yuan Zhan with the many methods of breaking restrictions that he had learned from Master Shenmeng. Its power has reached a new level! ?Chuning also learned the lesson from Gu Feng, in order to avoid having no backup plan after each attack. At this moment, three blood cloud needles were condensed and hidden in the body. ?However, when he tried to gather more energy, he couldn''t. Eight years later, Chu Ning did not stop practicing other spells. ?However, he already had a deep understanding of the Heavenly Fire Sword Technique and the Fiery Flame Technique, and there was not much room for improvement. It is the void finger. After eight years of research and understanding of the power of space, it is different. Over the past eight years, Chu Ning has also gained a lot of understanding of formations and weapon refining. Other than that, one of the biggest gains is actually Yu Fulu. ?Flipping his hand, Chu Ning had a jade talisman in his hand. ??It is the top-grade low-grade talisman, the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman! ?Chun Ning has been able to draw high-end top-grade talismans for a long time, but he didn''t specifically put aside time to analyze the ice shadow sword talisman before. In the past few years, I have gone to Shuangyue Pavilion to deliver talismans every six months. Having relatively more time to make the talisman, I began to analyze the ice shadow sword talisman. ?It took several years, but Chu Ning finally completed the analysis of the source of the ice shadow sword talisman and fully mastered the art of making it. The requirements for making this Ice Shadow Sword Talisman are extremely high. You need earth-veined jade, especially ice-condensed jade, which is the best. ??As for making this jade talisman, you also need a special talisman pen to refine and carve it, and you need to use precious materials. I dont have any of these things yet, so I cant draw this ice shadow jade talisman for the time being. " ?Chun Ning murmured in his heart and then put it behind him. For him now, it is more important to break through and advance to the next level. After all, in the past few years, his focus has been on the cultivation of martial arts. Take care of the spiritual plants and play with the spiritual beasts, and the day will pass. Early the next morning, Chu Ning came to Xue Jingzhi after completing the magic refining process. Sure enough, he found that a leaf had already condensed the spiritual liquid. He immediately took the spiritual liquid into a jade bottle and returned to the practice room. Sitting cross-legged, he casually poured a drop of spiritual liquid into his mouth. ?The familiar aura and fragrance fills the entire mouth. ?Chun Ning activated the Five Elements Chaos Art and began to refine it. Six days later. If anyone looks here, they will find it. Compared to six days ago, Chu Ning''s aura was much stronger. ??Chun Ning, who had finished practicing the Snow Crystal Zhi spirit liquid that was supposed to take ten days to refine, slowly opened his eyes at this moment. A bright light flashed in his eyes. Middle stage of golden elixir! At this moment, Chu Ning could clearly feel that his cultivation level had crossed over from the early stage of Jindan to the middle stage. This process took more than twenty years. ?Of course, I spent six years on Wuling Island and did not practice the Five Elements of Chaos Art. This golden elixir is really different in the middle stage. The speed of refining the Snow Crystal Zhi Spirit Liquid has been doubled. ?While thinking about it in his mind, Chu Ning immediately checked the cultivation proficiency in his mind. Five Elements of Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), second level (83/100000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Second Level (23600/90000) Alchemy, fourth level (57045/64000) Native gold, detects that the host has gold spiritual roots. Talent refresh, reward talent "Gengjin Spirit Body": 1. Significantly improve the ability to sense metallic aura, and increase the speed of practicing metal-based exercises and spells; it can be superimposed with the Yinmu spirit body, the Wuhuo spirit body, and the Xutu spirit body to practice the four-attribute exercises and spells of wood, fire, earth, and metal. Cultivation speed is equally effective. 2. Using metallic spells, the power of attack ban is doubled. ?Hidden magical talents: Absorb the energy of Gengjin from heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and after refining it can defeat the enemy. Huh, luckily I gathered the golden spiritual roots in advance! ?Seeing the reminder of this talent refresh, Chu Nings first thought was that he had really made the right move by going to the Golden Spirit Realm. After the four major spirits in the Alchemy Tool Array were refreshed, the system refreshed itself, as expected, it was the spiritual body that cultivated. ??If there is no condensed golden spiritual root, this spirit body may not be able to be refreshed. Immediately, Chu Ning began to check out the various talents below. It goes without saying that there are bonuses for practicing metallic exercises and spells. ?But the talent behind it surprised Chu Ning somewhat. The power of metallic spell attack bans is doubled, which is somewhat similar to the power of noonfire spirits doubling the power of spells. ?However, this talent of Gengjin Spirit Body increases its power to break all kinds of restrictions, including formation restrictions, defense restrictions, etc. The Qi of Gengjin! At this moment, Chu Ning looked at the hidden talent of Gengjin Spirit Body. Can''t help but start to think about it. ?This talent seems to be somewhat similar to the hidden talent of the Yinmu spirit body. The aura gathered by the wood attribute spell used on the spiritual plant can be transformed and absorbed by itself, which is somewhat similar. but there are obvious differences. First of all, this Gengjin Qi is not condensed by one''s own magic, but is brought by the heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Thinking about it, it is probably brought by some metallic heavenly materials and earthly treasures. ??Then it can be absorbed and refined and used against enemies. It should be added to one''s own attacks after refining to increase attack power. Metallic spells are mainly for killing, but this can take your attack to a higher level! While thinking about it in his mind, Chu Ning''s attention withdrew from the proficiency in his mind and fell on his Dantian. There is not only the golden spirit seed, but also three strands of the aura of the golden spirit seed. I have been unable to refine it before, and now I have the top golden spirit root comparable to the heavenly roots, and there is Geng Jinling. ??As long as you practice the Five Elements Chaos Technique Metallic Technique, you can probably refine it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 288： The spirit of aura, the spirit of Gengjin Chapter 288 The spirit of aura, the spirit of Gengjin ?Chun Ning activated the Five Elements Chaos Art. ??Prepare to absorb the metallic aura between heaven and earth, and at the same time simultaneously transform the golden elixir mana that condenses the three attributes of wood, fire and earth. What surprised Chu Ning a little. He had just activated the Five Elements Chaos Art, and the spiritual energy in his Dantian reacted, and a trace of it was refined. At the same time, the metallic aura between the sky and the earth quickly gathered towards Chu Ning''s location. In just a few breaths, a large amount of pale golden aura gathered around him. ?These spiritual energy directly wrapped Chu Ning into a golden pupa. Then, it poured into his body crazily. Yes, the aura of aura can arouse the aura of heaven and earth! ??Chun Ning was not refining the spiritual energy for the first time, and he soon thought of the situation when he was refining the spiritual energy of the wood spirit species in Qingxi Sect. With this golden aura of spiritual energy in the Dantian, plus so much accumulated metallic aura. ?Chun Nings original three-attribute golden elixir of wood, fire, and earth did not even need to be converted into magic power. The aura of aura and the new aura were quickly converted into mana, and then added to Chu Ning''s golden elixir. ?On the three-color golden elixir, a faint golden ray soon appeared, and it expanded rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. ??Chun Ning clearly felt the changes in his Dantian, and immediately stopped driving the conversion of mana, and instead used all his strength to refine and absorb the metallic aura between heaven and earth. ?With Chu Ning''s metallic spiritual root that is comparable to the Tianling root at the moment, plus the Gengjin spiritual body, the speed at which Chu Ning absorbs spiritual energy is terrifying! Fortunately, the level of spiritual veins in this fairy city in Iceland is quite high, and the spiritual energy is extremely rich. In addition, although Chu Ning absorbed a large amount and quickly, overall, it was a relatively long process. ??It is not like condensing golden elixir, absorbing a lot of spiritual energy in an instant, and even causing strange phenomena in the world. So ordinary monks cannot detect abnormalities in spiritual energy at all. ?But at this moment, on the sixth floor of the upper city, deep in the Changkong Palace that towers into the clouds. ??An old man wearing a brocade robe and a golden crown who was cultivating suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, with a strange color flashing in his eyes. In this cave on the fourth floor, there seems to be a golden elixir monk who is practicing some kind of secret technique. It can actually activate the metallic aura between heaven and earth! This man has some secret skills. " ??The old man felt it carefully and found that although the metallic aura fluctuated, it did not have much impact on the entire Icelandic Fairy City. The old man felt relieved again and closed his eyes again. ?Although he is a little curious about this secret method, he is not ready to leave. ?Chun Ning naturally didnt know all this. ?Since stimulating the spiritual energy in his Dantian, Chu Ning has been practicing meditation. ??After another three months, Chu Ning, who had been practicing, finally ended his meditation. Three months later, after refining three strands of aura, and absorbing numerous metallic auras. Metallic mana is completely equivalent to the other three attributes of mana, but this speed is far beyond my expectation! " ??There was a hint of smile in Chu Ning''s eyes at this moment. ?Having gone through two mana conversions, he knew that if it was normal, it would actually take a long time. Especially since his mana is much stronger now than before. ??However, with the addition of the aura of the golden spirit species, the metallic mana has been replenished in just three months and does not need to be transformed. At such a speed, it is naturally extremely fast! ?Chun Ning took another look at his practice proficiency at this time. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), second level (3000/100000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Second Level (23600/90000) Alchemy, fourth level (57045/64000) ?The second level of Five Elements Chaos Technique has increased to 3000 points, which is equivalent to a daily proficiency increase of more than 30 points these days. This spiritual energy is really a good thing! Chu Ning couldn''t help but sigh at this moment. You must know that he has now reached the second level of the Five Elements Chaos Art. ??Moreover, he is still in the middle stage of Jindan cultivation. It is indeed terrifying to be able to gain so much proficiency in just three months. This spiritual energy has such an amazing effect, what about this golden spiritual seed? ?Thinking about it in his mind, Chu Ning didn''t even care that he had just completed a stage of practice. ??Can''t help but run the Five Elements Chaos Art again, trying to refine the golden spirit seed. Its just that the golden spirit seed was not moved at all. ?Chuning had to give up temporarily after trying for a while. "It seems that with the strength of my own magic power, this golden spirit seed is still unable to be refined for the time being." ?Chuning shook his head and let out a breath. Anyway, this golden spirit seed stays in his Dantian, so it seems to have no effect. Let it be for now. After finishing her work, Chu Ning left the practice room. ?Ling Xiaobai was still sleeping, so Chu Ning came to Xue Jingzhi and used the Xuan Qing Hua Technique. ?In the past few months, Ling Xiaobai has not come to accelerate the ripening, and he has been practicing without using the Xuan Qing Hua Technique. ??This Snow Crystal Zhi''s speed of condensing spiritual liquid has obviously slowed down. ?At this moment, the leaf on which the spiritual fluid may have condensed was as white as Ganoderma lucidum, far from transparent. ?Chun Ning felt it carefully at this moment, but he didn''t feel any Gengjin aura in it. I turned around and looked at my medicine garden again, and found that there seemed to be no metallic elixir in my medicine garden. He couldn''t help but pat his forehead. Before, I didnt pay much attention to these metallic things, whether they were elixirs or refining materials. Fortunately, the previous elixirs are still effective. ??Furthermore, Xue Jingzhi can continue to provide spiritual liquid, but it is the thing for refining magic weapons..." With this thought in mind, Chu Ning began to search in the storage bag. Since he has practiced the Five Elements Chaos Technique Metallic Skill, he naturally wants to refine the Golden Spirit Sword. There is really not much material in this area. After searching around, I only found three useful materials: golden obsidian, star iron essence and black black gold. Among them, golden obsidian and star iron essence are obtained from Iron Lion and Ao Langtian. ?This black black gold is the black chain he got from You Jing. The three spiritual swords he refined earlier were mixed with this material. ?However, it was only with the help of the ancient treasure in Ge Liuyang''s hand that he was able to remove three sections of the chain. It cannot be removed now. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but sigh. Speaking of it this way, we do still have an advantage in large sects, at least in terms of resources. ??It''s just that in Jiuhua Sect, they didn''t think of this at all. " ?Its no wonder that Chu Ning didnt prepare in advance. Not long after he formed the elixir in Jiuhua Sect, he entered the Golden Spiritual Realm. At that time, I never thought that I would leave Jiuhua Sect directly after entering the Jinlingzhong spiritual realm, and I would leave for more than 20 years. So naturally, there was no preparation for refining magic weapons with three attributes as early as before. ?But now it seems that it is not that easy to gather the materials to refine the golden spirit sword. Shaked her head, Chu Ning was not too impatient. After all, he still has a magic weapon in his hand, and its power is not small. He can spend more time collecting materials for the golden sword and refine it later. He still has some things in his hand that can be used for exchange. He thinks that if he puts some effort into searching, he should be able to gather the other materials. Metallic magic weapons cannot be refined, but Chu Ning thinks that metallic magic weapons can be given a try. Since the Gengjin spirit body has been refreshed, it is natural to practice one or two metallic attack spells, which will definitely be used later. ?Especially the Qi of Gengjin. Although Chu Ning has not been exposed to it yet, his subconscious told him. ?This so-called Gengjin Qi can only be displayed when it is condensed into metallic attack spells. Chu Ning does have metallic spells in his hand. At this moment, he casually took out two jade slips from his storage bag. ??After carefully examining the two jade slips that recorded the Golden Light Staff Technique and the Golden Armor Divine Shadow Fist Technique respectively. ?Chuning pondered for a moment, left the latter behind, and put the jade slip in front of him back into the storage bag. ??These two spells were obtained after killing the old man named Zou from the Black Cloud Sect and the Iron Lion from the Tianji Alliance. ?The golden light staff method in front is also good, but it needs to be combined with the old man''s magic weapon golden light staff to exert more power. For Chu Ning, the staff was not his own magic weapon after all, and the power it could exert was limited. Comparatively, the Golden Armored Shadow Fist obtained from Iron Lion is more suitable for him. Even without the help of magic weapons, you can still exert the power of top-level mid-level spells. Ch Ning still saw it when Iron Lion defeated Ao Langtian and the old man surnamed Zou with a pair of iron fists. But Chu Ning only found out about it after checking out the method of practicing this technique. ?This Golden Armored Shadow Fist has very high requirements on the physical body. Even the Iron Lion must use the opponent''s magic weapon to truly exert the power of this fist. This is not a problem for Chu Ning. For him who has reached the second level of the second volume of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. You can fully rely on your own physical strength to unleash the power of this punch. ??Moreover, when performing this technique, you can also connect it with Void Finger and Tiangang Fist, which can create a series of attacks. So for the next two months, Chu Ning did not take any pills or Xuejingzhi liquid. While practicing the Five Elements Chaos Art, he consolidated his newly greatly improved state. On one side is the Golden Armored Shadow Fist. After two months, although this top-level spell is still far from being fully mastered, it can be considered as a basic introduction. ??After finishing his practice this morning and collecting the Snow Crystal Zhi spirit liquid, Chu Ning suddenly had the idea of ??going out for a walk. Its been a year since I left the cave. You can go to Shuangyue Pavilion to see the elixir. By the way, lets see if we can find several materials needed to refine the Golden Spirit Sword. " ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning came to the spiritual beast room of the Golden Thunder Eagle and released the two Golden Thunder Eagles. Da Jin, Xiao Jin, lets go, Ill take you out for a spin. ??Having been trapped in this cave for almost a year, I guess you also want to go out for a walk. " After Chu Ning finished speaking, the two golden thunder eagles suddenly let out a cheerful cry of "coo". At this moment, Chu Nings eyes lit up slightly. The Qi of Gengjin! But at this moment, he suddenly felt an aura from the two golden thunder eagles that he had never felt before. Although I have never been in contact with it. ?But with just a slight sweep, he already had an idea in his heart, this is Gengjin Qi. At this moment, Chu Ning even had the idea that if he wanted to, he could directly use his magic power to extract the Gengjin Qi from the two golden thunder eagles, condense them, and refine them. It turns out that not only the treasures of heaven and earth, but also the energy of Gengjin may exist in these monster beasts. ?This is of course related to the fact that the Golden Thunder Eagle itself is a metallic monster. After all, the Golden Thunder Eagle is a monster with both gold and thunder attributes. ??However, before advancing to the fifth level monster, the metal talent is still the upper hand. Only by advancing to the fifth level monster and condensing the demon elixir can the thunder attribute talent be fully awakened. " Chu Ning thought to himself that in this way, it might be easier to search for Gengjin Qi. Metallic monsters, elixirs, and even materials are all the objects of his search. ??Put the two golden thunder eagles into the spirit beast bag, and the sleeping Ling Xiaobai was also put into the spirit beast bag by Chu Ning. As for the Snow Crystal Zhi, Chu Ning also cast several spells on it, letting it transform into a spirit and put it into the jade box. ?After all, he only rented the cave here from Changkong Palace. Although he later handed over the spirit stone, the lease period was still several years away. ??But Chu Ning was fine in the cave himself. When he was away, he was naturally not at ease about leaving such an important treasure here. Leaving the cave, bypassing the Fairy City of Iceland, and appearing in the snow-capped mountains behind. ?Seeing that the number of monks was gradually decreasing, Chu Ning patted the spirit beast bag and released the two golden thunder eagles. Goo! Goo! The two golden thunder eagles screamed and rushed up, and Chu Ning also jumped on Dajin''s back. Then he gave instructions to the two eagles. "Fly as you wish. If you see any monsters, hunt them down if you want." As Chu Ning finished speaking, the two golden thunder eagles immediately flew towards the depths of the Xuefeng Mountains. At the same time, two sharp eyes were staring straight down. Occasionally, one or two monsters appeared, and Xiao Jin would swoop down and use his sharp claws to tear them into pieces. ?Then the two golden thunder eagles shared the food. ?While the two golden thunder eagles were killing the monster prey, Chu Ning also fully unleashed his spiritual consciousness. Feel whether there are some elixirs or refining materials in the mountains. ?Although the Xuefeng Mountains have the word "Xuefeng", they are not completely covered with snow on the outside. Only when you enter the depths of the mountains and pass through the Snow Fog Valley is the area truly covered with white snow. Therefore, outside the Xuefeng Mountains, the level of spiritual veins is not low. Although the temperature is lower than that of spiritual veins in other places, there are still many natural and earthly treasures. ?Chuning has been flying all the way and has gained a lot. At this moment, he has arrived at a place about twenty miles away from the Snow Fog Valley. ??There will be fifth- and sixth-order monsters here from time to time, so foundation-building monks generally don''t dare to go deep. And there is still about a year before the opening of Snow Mist Valley, and there are not many Golden Elixir monks. ??Just when the two golden thunder eagles hunted another monster beast, Chu Ning''s eyes also lit up slightly. The next moment, Chu Nings figure flashed and appeared twenty feet away, landing in front of more than ten pale golden spiritual grasses. Dijincao, finally found a spiritual plant with Gengjin energy! ?Flying all the way, Chu Ning''s consciousness has been sensing whether there are any treasures from heaven and earth. ?However, it seems that there are not many metallic heavenly materials and earthly treasures here. Chu Ning has discovered several metallic elixirs and weapon refining materials before, but the grade is too low. ?Chuning did not find the Qi of Gengjin on it. At this moment, Chu Ning finally discovered the existence of Gengjin Qi among these ten golden grasses. ?Chun Ning was overjoyed, and immediately cast several spells and landed on one of the golden grasses. ?At the same time, he reached out and grabbed the air, and a wisp of light golden air was absorbed into Chu Ning''s hand. This is the Qi of Gengjin! ?Chun Ning grabbed it in his hand and looked at it curiously. ?Judging from the appearance of this energy, it is somewhat similar to the aura of the golden spirit species. ?But it is obviously much weaker than the aura of aura. ?Chun Ning used the Five Elements Chaos Art to absorb and refine the Gengjin Qi into his body according to the refining method. Then Chu Ning discovered to his surprise that this Gengjin Qi did not exist in his Dantian. Rather, it is stored in ones own golden spiritual roots. After feeling this, Chu Ning immediately used the Golden Armor Divine Shadow Fist. Suddenly, fist shadows shot out from Chu Nings hands! The Qi of Gengjin! The next moment, Chu Ning mobilized the Gengjin Qi in his body. A wisp of pale golden air suddenly appeared in the two fist shadows following Chu Ning''s swing. Compared with other fist shadows, these two fist shadows are not only much more solid, but their power to Chu Ning has also been improved by nearly 10%! This is how the Gengjin Qi is condensed, and the power can be increased by nearly 10%. ??If you gather more Gengjin Qi..." ?Chun Ning''s eyes lit up slightly, and he immediately turned his attention to the remaining ten golden grasses. Then he shot out a series of spells and landed on those earth spirit grasses. Immediately, Chu Ning grasped it with his palm, and wisps of faint Gengjin Qi were absorbed into his body. After absorbing and refining the Gengjin Qi of more than ten golden grasses, Chu Ning focused on these spiritual grasses and felt them carefully. It seems that the luster is a bit darker than before, but the aura is still strong. ?However, if it is used to refine elixirs, its effectiveness may be compromised. " ?Chuning looked at these spiritual herbs, and his heart suddenly moved. What if I use the Mysterious Youth Flower Technique to help these spiritual grasses condense metallic aura? With this thought in his mind, Chu Ning immediately began to play several Mysterious Youth Flower Techniques and fell on them. ?Xuan Qing Hua Shu can strip away the five elements of spiritual energy. Now that Chu Ning has a golden spiritual root and a Gengjin spiritual body, his perception of metallic spiritual energy is even more obvious. After the magic formula fell into the golden grass, metallic spiritual energy began to gather here. After doing all this, Chu Ning was not in a hurry to leave. Just meditate and practice on the spot, and then wait for the effect of the Xuan Qing Hua Shu to be fully exerted. ?Chuning observed carefully again, and his eyes suddenly lit up slightly. He could clearly feel that there was a trace of Gengjin aura on these golden grasses. Although it is very weak, it is indeed born. With these hens that lay golden eggs, why worry about not having golden eggs! ?Chun Ning chuckled in his heart, thinking that he had to dig up all these golden grasses and put them into jade boxes. This thing will naturally be transplanted into its cave. Just when Chu Ning finished all this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked to the right. (End of this chapter) Chapter 289： Golden-winged Psylocke Chapter 289 Golden Winged Spirit Butterfly Why would a foundation-building monk come to a place like this? ??His consciousness sensed the arrival of three foundation-building monks, a man and two women, not far away. Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Chu Ning was not interested in contacting others, so he planned to dig up the golden grass and leave directly. ?But the next moment, when he saw clearly the actions of several people. Can''t help but feel a little more curious. At first he thought the other people were walking aimlessly, but after watching for a while he realized that. A middle-aged monk who was the leader of the three actually saw a butterfly with golden wings flying in front of him. ?A few people and this butterfly first picked a spiritual fruit somewhere, and then headed straight towards themselves. ?Chun Ning vaguely guessed something. Immediately put the two already-fed Golden Thunder Eagles into the spirit beast bag. ?At the same time, the figure flashed and he also hid himself. With his cultivation methods, after hiding, let alone several foundation-building monks. Even if the monks arrive at the late stage of Jindan, they will not be able to sense it. ??Three foundation-building monks soon came into his sight. Among the three of them, a man and a woman who looked to be in their forties were both in the middle stage of foundation building. The other female cultivator, who is slightly younger, is in the early stages of foundation building, and she still looks like she has just established the foundation. ?However, Chu Ning''s age and appearance are only in his mid-twenties, so his cultivation talent should be pretty good. At this time, the leading middle-aged monk had already seen the golden grass, and he suddenly made a sound of joy. Dijincao, there are more than ten Dijincao plants here! This is great. With these things, we can gather enough spiritual stones. " The middle-aged female monk next to the middle-aged monk laughed at the same time. In this way, we can buy a good magic weapon for Xiaer. The three of them were obviously a family of three. When the young female cultivator named Xia''er heard this, a look of joy appeared on her face. Dad, thank you for getting a golden-winged spirit butterfly this time, which can sense the metallic elixirs breath. Otherwise, even if most of the spiritual beasts are hidden before the opening of the Snow Mist Valley, we may not have such a harvest. " After the young female cultivator named Xiaer finished speaking, the middle-aged monk nodded and said: Well, there will be some subtle changes in the surrounding area a year before the Snow Fog Valley is opened, and the high-level spiritual beasts nearby can feel it. He also knew that a large number of monks would enter soon, so most of them would leave. ?This is not a secret in the Fairy City of Iceland. In a few months, a large number of monks will come here to search for elixirs. We took the risk to come here first, and with the help of the Golden Winged Spirit Butterfly, the harvest will naturally be higher. After picking these golden grasses, we hurried back to avoid unnecessary branches. " ?While the three of them were talking, they had already arrived at the Golden Grass and were about to pick the Golden Grass. At this moment, the middle-aged male monk with the highest cultivation level among the three suddenly felt something. ??But before he could react, the three of them discovered that there was already a blue-robed figure in front of them. Then, they saw a man with a young face who was a little too young, reaching out to grab a golden-winged spirit butterfly in the air. ??The usually extremely fast golden-winged spirit butterfly wanted to flap its wings and fly away, but the young man in blue robe had a suction force in his hand. ??The golden-winged spirit butterfly couldn''t move at all, and it had already fallen into its hands. "you" ??The young female cultivator named Xia''er saw this scene and was about to open her mouth, but the next moment she swallowed her words directly. But at this moment, looking at the young monk who was several years younger than herself, he suddenly exuded an aura that made her heart palpitate. Golden elixir monk! ??When the aura on Chu Ning''s body was released, how could the three of them not know Chu Ning''s cultivation level. ?The middle-aged male cultivator immediately winked at his wife and daughter, and then took the lead in bowing and saluting: I have met the seniors, but the three juniors dont know that the seniors are picking elixirs here, which is very offensive. ?Senior, please forgive me, we will leave now. " As he spoke, the middle-aged monk wanted to step back. Wait! Hearing this, the middle-aged monk''s face changed slightly, but he did not dare to move at all. ??Chun Ning looked at the golden-winged spirit butterfly in his hand with some curiosity, and then glanced at the three of them slightly. From what you just said, it seems that when I went into the mountain this time, I picked up a lot of metallic elixirs with this little thing. Take them all out. " Hearing Chu Ning''s words, the expressions of the three people changed drastically at the same time. The middle-aged male monk was even more secretly complaining. ?This time the family ventured into the snow-capped mountains and finally gained something, but now I am afraid it will all be in vain. ?However, with this complaint in his heart, the middle-aged monk did not dare to hesitate at all. He reached out and started to take out things from the storage bag. Even though the three members of their family are all Foundation Establishment monks, the one with the highest level of cultivation is only at the peak of the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, and is still one step away from the late stage of Foundation Establishment. As for the young monk in front of him, he couldn''t even see through it. But the aura that was much stronger than that of the ordinary early-stage golden elixir monks told him. ??This person is definitely not an ordinary early-stage Jindan monk. Seeing the middle-aged monk''s behavior, Xia''er, who was called behind, had a look of anxiety on her face. ?However, under the constant reminders from the eyes of the middle-aged female nun, she just bit her lips tightly and did not make a sound. ?Chun Ning saw the expressions of the three of them, but didn''t say much. Just focused his gaze on the various elixirs that the middle-aged male monk took out from his storage bag. There are more than ten kinds of various elixirs, spiritual plants, and spiritual fruits, some with only two plants, and some with dozens of plants. And without exception, they are all metallic. ?Chuning just glanced at it and immediately focused on two of them. ? ?A plant that looks like an orchid. The flowers are golden yellow and each petal sparkles with golden light. The other type is golden slender bamboo, which is extremely hard just by looking at it. The latter has only three roots, while the former has more than twenty. Chu Ning did not expect that there were two things in these foundation-building monks that contained Gengjin energy, but he said lightly: Is everything you picked here? Theres nothing else to hide. Junior dare not. The middle-aged monk said respectfully. ??Chun Ning nodded, and a golden glow came out, and all these things were rolled into his storage bag. These things of yours are pretty good, and I like this little thing too. Even though his heart was bleeding, the middle-aged monk still said respectfully: It is our blessing that the seniors can appreciate the things of the younger generation. As he spoke, he took out another jade slip from his storage bag. Senior, this junior also got this golden-winged spiritual butterfly accidentally. The cultivation method of this spiritual butterfly is recorded here. ?Chuning reached out to take the jade slip and scanned it with his spiritual consciousness. Sure enough, he saw that the method of cultivating this spiritual insect was recorded in it. He was very satisfied with the middle-aged male cultivator''s cooperation. Okay, it seems you are still very knowledgeable. Hearing what Chu Ning said, the middle-aged monk breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said: I dont know if senior has any other explanations. If not, the junior will resign. " Compared with the things falling into Chu Ning''s hands, the middle-aged monks were more worried about Chu Ning taking action against them. ?Although these elixirs are precious, they are nothing compared to a small life. ?Chun Ning did not answer directly, but his eyes fell on the young female cultivator named Xia''er. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged monk''s expression finally changed drastically, and he unconsciously put his hand on the storage bag. I didnt expect that I would be so cooperative, and this person is still not satisfied. ??If this person really wanted to take action against Xia''er, he would have to fight tooth and nail even if he didn''t dare. " He naturally also knew that many Jindan monks kidnapped young female cultivators to make cauldrons. ?My daughter has good qualifications, and the young man in front of me is an old monster who doesnt know how old she is. ??If you are really captured by the other party, your life will be ruined. Even the middle-aged man, who has always been relatively calm, behaved like this, let alone the two female monks. ??While their faces were fading, both of them also put their hands in their storage bags, obviously ready to take action or escape at any time. Chu Ning naturally saw this little behavior of the three of them, which made him laugh. ?The reason why Chu Ning insists on the three people''s things is just to get more Gengjin Qi. At this moment, Chu Ning didn''t care much. He scanned his storage bag with his consciousness and finally found a pair of golden daggers in the corner of the storage bag. ??In the eyes of the three people who were surprised and uncertain, Chu Ning handed over a pair of golden daggers. I wont give you anything for free. Your daughter must be practicing metal-based skills and spells. ?Although this magical weapon cannot be called top-notch, it is still quite powerful. The elixirs you exchanged for it should be enough. " As Chu Ning finished speaking, the expressions of the three people who were nervous just now suddenly became a little stunned. The middle-aged monk raised his head and looked at Chu Ning''s face. When he saw that Chu Ning didn''t look like he was joking. ?? Then he gritted his teeth and reached out to take a pair of daggers from Chu Ning''s hand. Top magical weapon! As soon as he got it, the middle-aged monk felt the level of the magic weapon and suddenly exclaimed in surprise. Even though he is a monk in the middle stage of foundation building, he only has an entry-level top-level magic weapon in his hand at the moment. ?At this moment, what he has in his hand is a genuine top-level magical weapon, and it is an extremely precious complete set of magical weapons among the magical weapons. With this magic weapon, it is naturally enough to exchange for these elixirs just now. You must know that in this northern cold land, the cost for casual cultivators to obtain magic weapons is not small. After hearing what the middle-aged male cultivator said, the two female cultivators also had a look of surprise on their faces. ?Chun Ning was not too surprised when he saw the ecstatic expressions of the three people. The three of them were obviously born as rogue cultivators. Compared with large sects or large cultivating immortal families, this kind of rogue cultivators are naturally much weaker in terms of resources. ??The pair of daggers he just gave away were obtained by killing Song Feng of the Song family in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. ?At that time, he had just obtained the Double Fire Ring and the Thunder Bead from the Thunder Fire Sect. In addition, these things were metal magic weapons, so he had never used them. ??If he hadnt looked for it specifically just now, he wouldnt even have remembered it existed. ??However, taking out this magical weapon was obviously a big surprise to these three people. The middle-aged man immediately bowed towards Chu Ning and gave a big salute. Thank you, senior, for the reward! When the two female cultivators saw this, they also quickly bowed and saluted. "Thank you, senior!" It was just that after the three of them finished speaking, there was no response. When the three of them raised their heads and looked again, Chu Ning was nowhere to be seen. The three of them were slightly stunned at first. The next moment, they looked at each other, and joy flashed across their faces at the same time. Dad, is it really a top-notch magic weapon? Show me it quickly! ??The young female cultivator stretched out her hand with anticipation and took the dagger from the middle-aged male cultivator. Then his face immediately became excited. "What a top-notch magic weapon! This senior is so good, dad, mom, this senior is younger than me, he..." "Okay, Xia''er, don''t talk about seniors'' matters." The middle-aged male cultivator immediately stopped the young female cultivator. ?Then he said seriously: "Put this dagger away for me first. Let''s go back quickly. Remember not to mention this matter to others today." The two female nuns nodded immediately. The three of them hurriedly left and headed towards the Fairy City of Iceland outside the mountains. At this moment, Chu Ning followed the golden-winged spirit butterfly and continued to explore the snow-capped mountains. ?This golden-winged spiritual butterfly was just driven by the middle-aged monk using some secret techniques. ??However, for Chu Ning, this kind of gadget is simply wiped away. ??Then Chu Ning used the driving method he had learned from Jiuhua Sect Qi Guangshou, and the golden-winged spirit butterfly naturally obeyed his command obediently. "Golden Arrow Fruit, this thing is good. Not only does it have the energy of Geng Metal, it is also good for refining elixirs." Enoki mushrooms can be eaten directly, but unfortunately they dont have the flavor of Gengjin. With the help of the Golden Winged Spirit Butterfly, Chu Ning''s search in this mountain range will be much easier. ?This thing is indeed very sensitive to metallic elixirs, and can often be detected even from dozens of miles away. Even better than Chu Nings own consciousness. This way, walking into the mountains, after half a day, Chu Ning came to a valley. ?Looking up, I saw the wind and snow in the valley, shrouded in a layer of white mist, making it impossible to see the scene inside. ?As people get closer, they can clearly feel the temperature which is much lower than the outside. Snow and Fog Valley! ?Chuning was looking at the famous treasure land near the Fairy City in Iceland at the moment, and couldn''t help but feel a little more curious in his eyes. The reason why no one dares to brave this wind and snow is not just because of the cold, it also seems to contain the power of space. ?Chuning has stayed on Wuling Island for several years, and has long been extremely familiar with the power of this space. So just as soon as you get close, you can roughly feel it. The wind and snow here are filled with the power of space just like the forbidden area of ??the Infernal Island Beast Mountain. ?But perhaps it is because of the spiritual energy here, and the power of this space also contains extremely strong icy power. ??After Chu Ning felt it carefully, he found that he seemed to be able to barely resist. ?Of course, Chu Ning would not take such a risk without knowing what was going on in the Snow Fog Valley. Immediately, Chu Ning directed the golden-winged spirit butterfly to avoid the snow-fog valley ahead, and then continued walking deeper into the mountains. However, the golden-winged spiritual butterfly was a little afraid to go deeper. Further deeper, the entire mountain range is covered with ice and snow, and the temperature is extremely low. ??I''m afraid even ordinary early-stage Jindan monks can''t resist it. ?This little thing is of too low a level after all. It is only a first-order monster. It is even worse than a second-order monster. It is normal that it cannot bear it. " ?Chun Ning himself did not feel much discomfort. First of all, his magic power and physical strength far exceeded the average middle-stage Jindan monk. Secondly, he is also wearing the ice and fire silk armor that he got from the Thunder Fire Sect ruins. ?However, since the Golden Winged Spirit Butterfly could not go any further, Chu Ning had no choice but to return home and still chose to search in relatively peripheral areas. ?After wandering around the Xuefeng Mountains for more than ten days, under the guidance of the golden-winged spiritual butterfly, Chu Ning picked a lot of elixirs and fruits. Relatively speaking, there are fewer metallic materials because the Golden Winged Spirit Butterfly cannot sense them. ?Chun Ning used his spiritual sense to detect a few types, but there was no material he wanted. Back in the fairy city of Iceland, Chu Ning first went to his cave and planted seven kinds of spiritual plants with Gengjin energy into the elixir garden. Then, Chu Ning used the Xuanqinghua Technique to make these spiritual plants absorb more metallic aura. With so many spiritual plants, at this speed, I can refine a lot of Gengjin Qi every month. Chun Ning nodded with satisfaction. Immediately, he went straight to Shuangyue Pavilion with some talismans and unused elixirs. He wants to refine the golden spirit sword, but he still lacks four materials. Now it seems that he can only go to Shuangyue Pavilion to see if he can get it. ?Maybe attend a few more big trading days, and when Snow Mist Valley opens a year later, when there are more monks here, the chance of getting it together will be greater. On the way to Shuangyue Pavilion from the lower city, Chu Ning saw a lot of monks on the road and knew that today should be Shuangyue Pavilion''s big trading day. When we came to Shuangyue Pavilion, the person guarding downstairs was still Bai Ruo. The two of them were already very familiar with each other. When he saw Chu Ning coming, Bai Ruo immediately came up to greet him. Senior Chu, you are here, but I havent been to the pavilion for a year. ?Chuning nodded, glanced at him, and said with a smile: I havent seen you for a year, but Miss Bai Ruo has improved a lot in her cultivation. Congratulations to the girl for entering the middle stage of foundation building. "Thank you, senior!" Bai Ruo smiled after hearing Chu Ning''s words. Looking at Chu Ning, he vaguely felt that Chu Ning''s aura seemed to be a little stronger. ??Just based on her cultivation level in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, it is naturally impossible to tell that Chu Ning has advanced to the middle stage of Golden Core. He didnt dare to say more, he just said: Many other seniors have already arrived, and the small trade fair should start soon. Upon hearing this, Chu Ning immediately walked quickly towards the third floor without further delay. Entering the small hall for internal transactions, there were already more than ten people sitting inside. Besides Wu Lingwei, there are two acquaintances. ?One is Chang Lingshan, who is familiar to Chu Ning, and the other is a middle-aged monk named Han Shihong, whom he met at the trade fair after the opening of Snow Mist Valley nine years ago. After coming in, Chu Ning cupped her hands towards Wu Lingwei, said hello, and then walked towards the two acquaintances. At this moment, Wu Lingweis eyes flashed with something strange, and she turned to smile: I was wondering why Fellow Daoist Chu hasnt come to my Shuangyue Pavilion for so long. It turns out he was in seclusion for promotion. ??When Wu Lingwei said this, Chang Lingshan and Han Shihong also reached the middle stage of Chu Ning''s golden elixir cultivation, and they were also a little surprised. Congratulations to Fellow Daoist Chu for advancing to the middle stage of Jindan. ??Although the other monks did not know Chu Ning, they all congratulated him a few times when they heard this. "Thank you all fellow Taoists." Chu Ning bowed his hands and saluted everyone before sitting down next to Chang Lingshan. ??Wu Lingwei organized the transaction at this moment. According to the usual practice, Shuangyue Pavilion would take out a few treasures first, and then the monks would trade on their own. What makes Chu Ning feel a little regretful is that neither the items sold by Shuangyue Pavilion nor the items used by the monks for trading later have the materials Chu Ning wants. ?Chuning randomly selected a few good elixirs and materials and put them down for the monks to exchange. I found Wu Lingwei. As soon as Chu Ning stepped forward, Wu Lingwei immediately smiled and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, you have requested a lot of elixir materials in recent years, and the inventory in the pavilion has long been sold out. In the past year, there have been one or two types, but Im afraid they cant satisfy your needs. ??We have to wait for the opening of Snow Fog Valley in a year''s time. " Chu Ning shook his head at this moment and said: Fellow Daoist Wu, Im not looking for elixirs this time, but I want to ask you if there are any materials for refining weapons here. With that said, Chu Ning handed a jade slip towards Wu Lingwei. The latter took it and took a look. After seeing the content recorded inside, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Jiuyi gold, Xingrui sand, black feather water, and marigold wood, these four materials are not common. I wonder if there are any of these types of products for sale in Shuangyue Pavilion? After Chu Ning asked, Wu Lingwei immediately smiled and said: Fellow Daoist Chu really thinks highly of our Shuangyue Pavilion. There are not many kinds in the pavilion, but there is a bottle of Wu Ling Water in the pavilion. The rest of the materials will disappoint fellow Taoists. " ??Although Chu Ning felt a little disappointed, when he heard that there was Wuling water, he immediately said: Fellow Daoist Wu, I dont know how this Wuling water is sold. ?Wu Lingwei laughed after hearing this and said: "Fellow Taoist, just follow the previous practice and make more high-level talismans." Chu Ning readily agreed. At this moment, he remembered the materials for making the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman, and then asked: By the way, I wonder if there is ice jade and the tail feathers of the gold and silver bird in the pavilion? Hearing that Chu Ning added two more ingredients, Wu Lingwei couldn''t help but look at Chu Ning again, and then said: There are indeed ice-condensed jade. This fairy city in Iceland is backed by the Snow Peak Mountains. Although ice-condensed jade is difficult to find, there are still some after all. As for the tail feathers of the gold and silver bird, this monster is at least a peak level seven monster, or even above level eight, and its tail feathers are even regarded as treasures. There is no such thing in this pavilion. " When Chu Ning heard that there were no gold and silver bird tail feathers, he said: Then please ask Fellow Daoist Wu to help Chu get some ice crystal jade. ?Wu Lingwei confessed, and soon Bai Ruo arrived with a bottle of Wu Ling water and two large pieces of ice jade. There are also two elixirs that Chu Ning can use. Chu Ning handed over the talisman he had prepared a long time ago, plus some unused elixirs to the other party. Just then he returned to his seat and sat down. At this moment, four types of materials have been collected to refine the Golden Spirit Sword. The remaining three materials have not been found, which naturally makes Chu Ning unhappy. Chang Lingshan asked Chu Ning curiously: Fellow Daoist Chu, I think you just wanted to buy some materials from Shuangyue Pavilion. What, you didnt get it together? " No! Chu Ning shook his head, and then his heart moved. ?This Chang Lingshan has a lot of friends, and I may be able to ask them for information. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately asked the other party for several materials. Nine-Yi gold, star pistil sand, marigold wood, gold and silver bird tail feathers. Chang Lingshan had a strange look on his face when he heard the materials Chu Ning asked for, and then sent a message to Chu Ning: Brother Chu, lets talk in detail after this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 290： marigold Chapter 290 Marigold Wood ?Chun Ning saw Chang Lingshan''s slightly mysterious look, and his heart moved. It seemed that the other party knew some ways. ??The subsequent transaction was uneventful, with Chu Ning exchanging some of the items he took out. Then they waited for Chang Lingshan to complete the transaction before leaving Shuangyue Pavilion together. The one who left together was Han Shihong. After leaving Shuangyue Pavilion, Chang Lingshan said to the two of them: Two fellow Taoists, would you like to come to my cave for a chat? ?Han Shihong seemed to have intended to go, and Chu Ning also wanted to hear what Chang Lingshan had to say to him, so naturally he had no objection. As soon as he arrived at Changling Mountain Cave Mansion and sat down, he smiled at Han Shihong and said: Brother Han, Brother Chu wants to search for treasures such as Jiuyi Gold, Xingrui Sand, Marigold Wood, and Gold and Silver Bird Tail Feathers. Oh, isnt it a coincidence? Han Shihongs eyes suddenly lit up when he heard this. Brother Chang, how about we invite fellow Daoist Han to go with us? Chang Lingshan immediately nodded and said, "That''s what I meant." ?Chun Ning was confused. Chang Lingshan did not show off at this time and said to Chu Ning: Brother Chu, a friend of ours wants to ask a few fellow Taoists to help us go out to sea to hunt monsters. One of the rewards is marigold wood. I wonder if you are interested? " "Marigold wood as reward?" Chu Ning was moved when he heard this. However, he did not agree immediately, but asked cautiously: I wonder which Taoist friend invited me, and what kind of monster is the monster that I want to hunt? When Chang Lingshan heard this, he even had a smile on his face. You may not know the Taoist friend I invited, but you are definitely interested in the monster that I want to hunt. The golden and silver bird at the top of the seventh level! " The golden and silver bird at the top of the seventh level? Hearing what Chang Lingshan said, Chu Ning was slightly startled. ?This is indeed a coincidence. He was just in Shuangyue Pavilion to see if he could buy the tail feathers of the gold and silver bird. Unexpectedly, Chang Lingshan and others planned to hunt the golden and silver bird. Its no wonder that after he said the treasure he wanted, the expressions of the two of them looked like that. It is just the monster of the seventh -order peak, which is not what Monk Jindan can deal with it at all. Monsters are generally stronger than monks of the same level. And the higher the level, the greater the gap. Because high-level monsters are often heaven and earth spirit beasts with some special magical powers. ??Monks of the same level are simply unmatched. ??Moreover, the seventh-order monster beast and the seventh-order peak monster beast are not the same concept. Just like the ordinary late-stage Golden Elixir, it is different from the late-stage Golden Elixir such as He Feng and Tie Shi. And the two of them are still weaker than Yu Changge. Many of the monsters at the top of the seventh level may not be able to transform due to various reasons. But in terms of strength, it is not even much worse than the eighth-level transformed monster. So in the world of immortal cultivation, it is generally believed that monsters at the peak of the seventh level are existences comparable to Nascent Soul monks. ??With this kind of existence, even if Chu Ning has reached the middle stage of Golden Core now, he still doesn''t have much confidence that he can escape after encountering it. Let alone kill him. What''s more, although Chang Lingshan and Han Shihong are also in the middle stage of Jindan, they may not be able to match him in terms of means. ?So Chu Ning immediately hesitated and asked: The monster has reached the level of the seventh-level peak, and is only one step away from the eighth-level transformation. Would it be too risky for me to go hunting? " Chang Lingshan heard Chu Nings concerns and explained at this moment: The fellow Taoist who wants to kill the golden and silver bird this time is close to the peak of his strength in the late Jindan period, so he is the main one. ??Moreover, he planned carefully this time to kill the demon with the help of formations. He mainly invited five fellow Taoists to help drive the formations. Thats why you found me and other monks who are in the middle stage of Golden Core. " When Chu Ning heard this, he felt enlightened. Thinking about it, the monk in the late Golden Core stage is probably not arrogant enough to directly confront the seventh-order peak monster. So I want to take advantage of the power of the formation. As for the choice of inviting middle-stage Jindan monks, it is easy to understand. It should be mainly to avoid people having evil intentions afterwards. Chang Lingshan then laughed and said: To be honest with Brother Chu, I had already planned to invite another fellow Taoist to join us. ??But I heard that Brother Chu, you happened to be looking for the Marigold Wood and the Gold and Silver Bird Tail Feathers, and I happened to be in the middle stage of the Golden Core. Thats why I invited you together. " After a pause, Chang Lingshan continued: "The marigold wood is one of the rewards. If you want it, other fellow Taoists can choose other rewards. As for that tail feather, as far as I know, what that friend cares about most is the demons golden elixir. The tail feather depends on whether you can convince the fellow Taoist to give it to you. " After Chu Ning heard this, he just thought for a moment and decided to give it a try. After all, it is just a seventh-level peak monster that has not yet transformed. Although it is a bit dangerous, it can use formations, and with so many people, the danger is not great. The opportunity to get marigold wood and gold and silver bird tail feathers is really rare. So, Chu Ning said directly: "Okay, count me in, I don''t know when to go." Ill reply to the other party, it should be in three days. A time was agreed upon, and after leaving the cave in Changling Mountain, Chu Ning returned to his own cave. Then he casually took out a jade slip from the storage bag, which was exactly the method of cultivating golden-winged spiritual butterflies obtained from the family of three in the Xuefeng Mountains a few days ago. ?This time he agreed to Chang Lingshan''s invitation. Even if he successfully helped kill the gold and silver bird, he was still two short of collecting the refining materials for the Golden Spirit Sword. In addition to continuing to exchange with other monks to see if they can exchange it. ?Chuning naturally wanted to look for it himself. He accidentally looked at this jade slip a few days ago and found that it contained a record that if the golden-winged spirit butterfly could be promoted to the second level monster. Not only does he have a keen sense of the elixir and fruit, but he can also sense metallic materials. Since this was the case, Chu Ning naturally wanted to think of a way to see if he could cultivate this spiritual butterfly into a second-level monster. In this way, you may be able to help yourself a little bit later. After reading the jade slip, Chu Ning reached out from the spirit beast bag and released the golden-winged spirit butterfly. Cultivation of this spiritual butterfly is quite simple, and the best thing to eat is the nectar of metallic spiritual flowers. ??And the spiritual butterfly does not seem to have any impact on the spiritual plants after eating the nectar. " ??Among the metallic spiritual plants Chu Ning has brought out from the Xuefeng Mountains these days, four of them can bloom. In this way, the golden spirit butterfly does not have to worry about nectar. However, this jade slip only records the most basic cultivation methods, such as what to eat, how to make it better to collect honey, etc. ??If there are some special methods that can help it absorb spiritual energy, perhaps the growth rate of this spiritual butterfly can be faster. " ?Chun Ning thought about it, and then took out the jade slip that he had obtained from Jiuhua Sect Qi Guangshou from the storage bag. In order to hatch the golden thunder eagle, he took a cursory look at the jade slip and did not study it carefully. ??However, he vaguely remembered that in addition to some methods for cultivating monster beasts, there were also some methods for cultivating spiritual insects in this jade slip. After careful inspection, Chu Ning found a method of cultivating spiritual insects. ??Although it is not a very profound thing, because it is suitable for most spiritual insects, Chu Ning feels that it should also be effective for this butterfly. Even when the golden-winged spirit butterfly arrived and flew to a spiritual plant flower, while observing the other party eating nectar, it was also learning the spells recorded in the cultivation method. After watching that the golden-winged spirit butterfly had finished collecting honey, it seemed that it was about to fall asleep. Chu Ning immediately stretched out his hand, and there was already a white light group formed by a white halo in the palm of his hand. Then he approached the golden-winged spiritual butterfly and wrapped it directly. Immediately afterwards, the white halo in the light ball in Chu Ning''s palm became lighter and lighter. ??And all these haloes were absorbed into the body of the golden-winged spirit butterfly. When the halo completely disappeared, Chu Ning took his hand away and let the golden-winged spirit butterfly regain its freedom. The golden-winged spiritual butterfly, which had already been full, flew up again, then landed on another flower and began to collect nectar. It really works! ??Chun Ning had a smile on his face when he saw this scene. Since the golden-winged spiritual butterfly can eat more nectar, it can naturally grow faster. So, in the next three days, Chu Ning cultivated the golden-winged spirit butterfly in his free time, besides practicing his normal skills and the Golden Armored Shadow Fist. Three days later, Chu Ning and Chang Lingshan gathered outside Fairy City in Iceland as agreed. After a while, three more people arrived one after another. ?One of them was Han Shihong, while the other two were a middle-aged couple. Chang Lingshan introduced to Chu Ning that the mans name was He Yongzhi and the womans name was Wu Rongfeng. The two of them are also middle-stage Jindan monks. Chang Lingshan smiled and said to everyone: Fellow Taoists, we are going to the outer sea this time, and Taoist Kong doesnt want too many people to know about it. So he took a step ahead and went to the Zhonghai area to wait for us. " ?Fellow Daoist Kong in Changling Mountain Pass, named Kong Yipeng, is close to the peak of his cultivation in the late Jindan period. ?Chuning has heard this information from the other party before. ?At this moment, Chu Ning was not surprised to hear Chang Lingshan say that Kong Yipeng had already gone to the Zhonghai area first. Having cultivated to the level of Kong Yipeng and still being a casual cultivator, I am afraid that there are a few enemies in this fairy city in Iceland. Being so cautious may be due to fear that someone will deliberately obstruct it. After all, if Kong Yipeng takes five people to act together, he will know that they have a plan. Five middle-stage Jindan monks together, although it is quite eye-catching, it is not uncommon for them to go to sea together. Immediately, everyone followed Chang Lingshan from the teleportation array to a large island in the inland sea. Then they flew away towards the mid-sea area together. The Infinite Sea is very large, and the area becomes larger as you move outward. ?Chun Ning has only been to the Central Sea area a few times before, all to hunt monsters and collect demon pills for refining pills. ?But even so, the areas visited only accounted for one-tenth of one-tenth. ??Chun Ning had never been to the area where Chang Lingshan took everyone to this time. After entering the middle sea area and flying for more than half a day, the five of them landed on a small island together. Chang Lingshan seemed to have some signal agreement with Kong Yipeng. As soon as he fell into the island, he rushed towards the southeast side of the island. ?Chun Ning first released his spiritual consciousness at this moment, wanting to see the true face of this fellow Daoist Kong. Well, formation? ?However, when Chu Nings consciousness extended in this direction. However, he discovered that there was actually a formation on the island. It seems that this fellow Daoist Kong is really proficient in formations. ?Chun Ning muttered to himself, and immediately stopped investigating, and followed a few people to fly outside the formation. After Chang Lingshan landed, he activated a talisman and fell into the formation, and at the same time shouted: Brother Kong, several fellow Taoists who came to help have already arrived. Please come out and see them. As Chang Lingshan finished speaking, the formation restrictions in front of him flashed, and a short old man in simple clothes appeared in front of everyone. ?Chun Ning''s eyes fell on him, and he made a preliminary judgment after feeling the other person''s aura for a while. Its still a little worse than Yu Changges level, but its definitely better than Gong Yuyuan. It can be compared with He Feng, Tie Shi and others, as well as Wu Lingwei from Shuangyue Pavilion, who are probably at this level. " ?While Chu Ning was thinking about it, Kong Yipeng raised his fists towards several people and said: I am very grateful to you all for your help this time. Fellow Taoist Chang must have told you all about this matter. In order to avoid fellow Taoists from having any worries, I will first show you the remuneration for this trip. Then put it into the hands of fellow Taoist Chang. After the trip is over, fellow Taoist Chang will distribute it to everyone. " ?Kong Yipeng deliberately showed his sincerity, and at this moment he actually took out several things from the storage bag. There are not only materials for refining weapons, but also elixirs and elixirs. ?Chun Ning''s eyes at this moment fell on the large piece of dark golden spirit wood in the opponent''s hand. Marigold wood! Chu Ning could tell at a glance that this piece of marigold wood was exactly what he wanted, and his eyes suddenly lit up. At this moment, Kong Yipeng said towards Chang Lingshan: Fellow Daoist Chang, have you agreed on how to distribute these treasures before? Its already been said! Chang Lingshan said as he took the things one by one from Kong Yipeng''s hands. ?The elixir was given to Han Shihong, and the elixir and a piece of weapon-making material were given to He Yongzhi and his wife respectively. Then he handed the piece of marigold wood to Chu Ning, while Chang Lingshan himself took something in a jade bottle. ?The values ??of the several things are not much different. Chu Ning got the marigold wood and was not too interested in how the others distributed it. ?Hold the marigold wood in my hand and feel it carefully, I found that the quality of this thing is really not low. I nodded with satisfaction. The same was true for the rest of the people. After seeing it, they all had no doubts and handed them all back to Chang Lingshan. ?Chang Lingshan put everything into his storage bag with a smile. Then Chang will keep these things first and hand them over to fellow Taoists after the trip is over. At this time, Kong Yipeng took out five Dharma flags from his storage bag and handed them to the five people respectively. The island where the golden and silver birds live is about five thousand miles away from this island. When I get to the island, I will set up the formation first. ?You all listen to my signal and activate the Dharma flag, and cooperate with me to kill this monster. " Speaking, Kong Yipeng taught everyone the method of driving the Dharma flag array. ?Chun Ning held the Dharma flag and was slightly surprised when he listened to the method taught by Kong Yipeng. This is actually a lightning formation, and all of us only have five elements of magic power. ?I would like to think that Kong Yipeng also has some kind of magic plate or other things on his body that can send out lightning strikes. " ??This is Chu Ning''s first time coming into contact with this type of formation, but the formation spirit body has the ability to analyze the source of the formation, so naturally it can be understood at a glance. ?However, he remained calm and just listened to Kong Yipeng''s speech with the others. ?This method of driving the Dharma flag is not complicated. Kong Yipeng explained it twice to ensure that everyone can use it. Dang Ji took everyone with him and fled towards the outer sea. (End of this chapter) Chapter 291： Transformation Thunder Tribulation Chapter 291 Transformation Thunder Tribulation ??This is the first time Chu Ning has come to the outer sea of ??the boundless sea. Compared to the central sea and inland sea areas, the water here is no longer blue, but a bit closer to the black color of the boundless sea. At the same time, the spiritual energy is more mixed. ??If Zhonghai can still barely let the monks practice. ?With such a chaotic spiritual energy in the outer sea, not to mention the monks who have practiced, even after staying here for a year and a half, I am afraid that the mana will be greatly affected. Fortunately, although it is mixed, it still has spirit. ??Everyone followed Kong Yipeng and flew all the way. It took a lot of time to arrive at an island that was hundreds of miles in size. Hey, there are so many spiritual plants with Geng metal energy! As soon as he entered the island, Chu Ning''s eyes couldn''t help but twinkle slightly. With this sweeping glance of his spiritual consciousness, he discovered that there were two or three types of spiritual plants possessing Gengjin Qi. Before Chu Ning could sense anything further, Kong Yipeng said with a serious look on his face: Fellow Taoists, the golden and silver bird is inhabiting this island, and is currently sleeping. I will lay out the formation here later. ?Then introduce the gold and silver bird into the range of the formation. Once inside the formation, everyone drives the Dharma flag. Remember to drive with all your strength without leaving any spare power, otherwise if the bird breaks through the formation and comes out, it will be in trouble! " ?Hong Yipeng warned, and then began to set up the formation here. ?At this moment, Chu Ning walked nearby, dug out the few metallic spiritual plants that had just sensed the Gengjin energy, and put them into jade boxes to store them away. ??Chun Ning''s move was naturally noticed by everyone, but they didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. It is normal for a cultivator to pick a suitable elixir when he sees it. At this moment, everyone''s attention is more focused on Kong Yipeng. ??He took out a huge gray-black formation plate from the storage bag, which was engraved with complex runes. Since they are not far away, several people can feel the majestic power of thunder from this huge array. This object is obviously a specially refined treasure. ?Hong Yipeng placed this formation in the center. Then began to plant various formation flags in different areas. These formation flags were slightly smaller than the formation flags given to Chu Ning and the others. After placing forty-nine formation flags around, Kong Yipeng sat in the middle of the formation and felt it carefully for a long time. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the formation he had arranged, he stood up. ?Let the five people in Chu Ning use the formation to hide their bodies, Kong Yipeng warned everyone again, and then flew away towards the center of the island. ??Waiting for Kong Yipeng to leave, Chu Ning''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise. Since the golden and silver bird is a seventh-level peak monster, how come so many people have entered its territory without noticing it? ??Kong Yipeng also said just now that he was in a deep sleep. But even if you are sleeping under normal circumstances, you will not be completely unaware of external things. Is this golden and silver bird itself injured? Or... ?Chuning suddenly thought of a possibility at this moment. ??He has seen this kind of situation with his own Ling Xiaobai and Golden Thunder Eagle. Thats itpromotion! ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning''s eyes suddenly became more solemn. ?This demon has already reached the peak of the seventh-level monster. If it were to advance further, wouldn''t it be promoted to an eighth-level monster comparable to the Nascent Soul cultivator? "Does Kong Yipeng know about this? Does Chang Lingshan know about this?" ?Chun Nings eyes flickered slightly. Just when he was about to talk to Chang Lingshan for a few words, a little bit of clich. ification! ?At this moment, a high-pitched cry sounded in the middle of the island. The next moment, Chu Ning felt two powerful auras approaching quickly towards him. The aura in front of him was none other than Kong Yipeng. Chu Ning was slightly surprised that the aura revealed by Kong Yipeng at this moment was two points stronger than before. The one behind is the aura of a monster, and its power is more powerful than that of Kong Yipeng. ?However, what made Chu Ning feel a little relieved was that the aura of this monster was amazing, but it was still the aura of the peak seventh-level monster, and did not reach the eighth-level monster. One man and one demon were flying towards this direction very quickly. In just a short moment, it flew into the sight of Chu Ning and others. ?Kong Yipeng in front had a solemn expression, and behind him was a huge bird-shaped monster that was three feet in size. The feathers on this bird''s body are golden, shining brightly in the sun. ?The feathers on the wings are silver-white, flying rapidly, like a silver lightning, making people dare not look directly at it. At this moment, one person and one demon are only more than ten feet apart. ?The golden and silver bird''s eyes shot out with angry light, its huge wings flapped violently, and it rushed towards Kong Yipeng with a thunderous force. ?Hong Yipeng''s expression changed, and he suddenly accelerated forward, introducing the golden and silver bird into the formation. He shouted: "Dispel the formation!" ?Hearing Kong Yipeng''s words, Chu Ning and others immediately poured mana into the formation flag. ??As the formation was fully activated, a huge light curtain formed around it. The gold and silver bird was trapped in it. At this moment, Kong Yipeng had an extra black and gray disc in his hand that was similar to the one in the middle of the array, but smaller. Holding the black and gray disc in his hand, Kong Yipeng flew upwards and disappeared outside the light curtain. ?The gold and silver bird followed closely, but was blocked by the light curtain and bounced back. Seeing this scene, Kong Yipeng''s face lit up with joy. Shouting to the crowd: Fellow Taoists, this golden and silver bird has reached the peak of the seventh level. It was already asleep because it was facing the threshold of advancing to the eighth level monster. ?But dont worry, my formation is quite unique, and its not that easy to break out of it. ??Please also use your full power to maintain the formation and help me kill this monster. " Want to advance to level eight monster? Hearing Kong Yipeng''s words, the expressions of the several middle-stage Jindan monks who were discharging the formation below changed slightly. ?At this moment, Chu Ning also sighed softly in her heart. Obviously, Kong Yipeng has indeed known about this for a long time and deliberately chose this time. ??During the short period of time when everyone was talking, the golden and silver bird trapped by the light curtain was extremely angry at this moment. ification! ?After making a sharp cry, a pair of silver wings flapped, flew straight up, and continued to pounce towards Kong Yipeng. Seeing this, Kong Yipeng snorted coldly. Fellow Taoists, attack! ??Although the people below who were setting up the formation were a little surprised by the news brought by Kong Yipeng, they had no other choice at this moment. As soon as Kong Yipeng said these words, everyone immediately waved the formation flags and played a series of magic formulas. Suddenly, lightning arcs flashed above the formation disk in the middle. ?Seeing this, Kong Yipeng held the small black-gray disk in one hand and a formation flag in the other and waved it. ?At the same time, he pointed downwards, and suddenly, a bolt of lightning flew out and penetrated into the light curtain! Boom! Followed by a burst of thunder, the lightning that passed through the light curtain instantly turned into a much thicker thunder pillar, hitting the golden and silver bird! ification! ??The golden and silver bird also realized something was wrong at this moment and let out a scream. ?The silver wings as strong as steel waved, and a powerful demonic power suddenly surged out of it, facing the lightning in the sky. Boom! With this loud noise, the thunder pillars in the sky and the violent demonic power disappeared. At this moment, the golden and silver bird raised its head and glanced at Kong Yipeng in the sky. The body immediately fell to the ground quickly. At this moment, Kong Yipeng pointed his Dharma flag, and another thunder and lightning struck down. The golden and silver bird flapped its wings again, fanning the wind, and rolled up all kinds of sand on the ground, forming a giant wind pillar to face the thunder and lightning. The next moment, the bird flew straight towards Chu Ning who was driving the formation on the ground. Is this because I feel that the aura on my body is the weakest? Even though there was a light curtain in front of him at this moment, Chu Ning''s expression changed slightly when he saw this scene. ??He did use the talent of the Yinmu Spirit Body to hide some of his aura, but it wasn''t just for coming here. It was already like this when I went to Shuangyue Pavilion before. Outsiders can feel his aura in the middle stage of Golden Core, but they cannot sense that his aura is much stronger than that of ordinary monks in the middle stage of Golden Core. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he became the target of the golden and silver bird to attack and break the formation. ??Kong Yipeng, who was in the air at the moment, seemed to be worried that Chu Ning would escape, and immediately shouted: Fellow Daoist Chu, dont be afraid if there is a defense formation. Keep driving the Dharma flag. ?While shouting, Kong Yipeng waved the Dharma flag in his hand. Another bolt of lightning struck down in front of Chu Ning, and once again collided with the magic power of the golden and silver bird waving its wings. At the same time, the golden and silver bird hit the light curtain in front of Chu Ning. While being bounced back, a bolt of lightning also struck out from the light curtain. ?The golden and silver bird had no time to resist, and lightning struck it, causing a scream of surprise. ?This seventh-level peak gold and silver bird''s eyes turned red at this moment, and it kept waving its wings. While fighting against Kong Yipeng''s lightning strike from above. While using mana to attack the light shield in front of Chu Ning, the sound was extremely shocking. In a short time, more than ten lightning strikes had been received. So fierce! ??This was the first time Chu Ning faced this seventh-level peak monster, and his face was extremely solemn at this moment. ??He has a lot of means, but the scene before him tells him that if he wants to face such a monster head-on, he has no choice but to run for his life. ?Kong Yipeng, who was driving the formation, also had a serious face at this moment. The ferocity and power of this bird indeed exceeded his expectation. ?Originally, he thought that he would definitely be able to kill the demon with the help of the formation, but now that he has been attacking for so long, the demon can still resist. "Um?" ??Just when Kong Yipeng drove the Dharma flag again and prepared to continue the attack. He suddenly noticed a darkness above his head and couldn''t help but raise his head in surprise. At this moment, the entire island was shrouded in dark clouds. ?Hong Yipeng discovered it, as did the five people from Chu Ning below, as well as the gold and silver bird. Six people and one demon all raised their heads involuntarily. Its not yet time for everyone to react. Boom!! ??Along with a loud thunder, several huge thunder and lightning suddenly struck from above the dark clouds. ?That thunder pillar was as thick as an arm, and its power was much greater than the thunder pillar driven by the formation just now. "This is?" Everyone still didnt understand what was going on, but these thick thunder pillars had already fallen. ification! ?The golden and silver bird saw these flashes of lightning and let out another scream. ?The voice was frightened and angry, but also vaguely mixed with a bit of joy. No, its a thunder disaster! At this moment, Chu Ning and others had already guessed what happened, and they all couldn''t help but exclaimed. How is it possible? How could the thunder tribulation of transformation be advanced? Kong Yipeng exclaimed in surprise at this time, his voice full of annoyance. But it was too late to make any reaction, but he saw that the thick thunder pillars had already hit the formation''s light curtain. ?Then after passing through the light curtain, it became a little thicker and became as thick as the mouth of a bowl. However, this thunder actually absorbed the power of many thunders above the light screen. ?Looking at the thunder arc as thick as the mouth of a bowl. ?Kong Yipeng, who was controlling the formation, and the golden and silver birds below were all changed by it. At this time, the lightning arcs were already striking hard at the golden and silver bird and the formation disk in the center of the formation! ??After being struck by lightning, the array disk in the middle directly fired out arcs. Immediately afterwards, the formation disk exploded and exploded to pieces! ?At the same time, arcs of electricity scattered in all directions! Several monks controlling the formation felt a powerful thunder and lightning impact on their bodies at this moment. ?Except for the fact that Chu Ning''s physical body was far superior to that of ordinary monks, he didn''t have any obvious reaction when he was forced to bear it. ??The other people all groaned and their faces turned pale. Evidently he was seriously injured by this blow. ?At this moment, everyone was retreating one after another, no matter how much they cared about driving formations. ?However, the attacks received by everyone were nothing compared to Kong Yipeng and the gold and silver bird. ??Kong Yipeng, who was in the center controlling the formation, was struck back by the lightning above the formation disk, and a thick arc of lightning hit his body. Unexpectedly, he could no longer hold the Dharma flag and Dharma plate, and fell directly from the sky. ??The gold and silver bird that caused the thunder disaster in its transformation also had a hard time. ??Although it has gathered demon power to fight against the thunder calamity falling from the sky, after absorbing the power of thunder in the formation, this thunder pillar is obviously beyond its endurance range. ification! The golden and silver bird let out a cry of pain, and its waving wings paused for a moment. ??And among the three golden tail feathers behind it, it is the longest one. ??It also fell directly under this blow! ?All this is a long story, but actually it only took a blink of an eye from the time the dark cloud appeared to the time the lightning struck. Since Chu Ning was very close to the golden and silver bird, he naturally saw all this. ?At this moment, he was retreating quickly when he saw one of the golden and silver bird''s tail feathers falling. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and sucked it directly into his hand! Then he quickly put it into his storage bag. The golden and silver bird, at this moment, looked up at the second wave of thunder and lightning that had suppressed the sky, and did not notice Chu Ning''s actions at all. In fact, even if it discovered it, it wouldn''t care about it at the moment. Run away! At this moment, several Jindan monks naturally saw the second wave of thunder and lightning in the sky. Chang Lingshan shouted. Everyone jumped up and fled quickly. ?Kong Yipeng, who had suffered the biggest impact when the formation disk exploded and fell to the ground, was also struggling to get up at this moment. It seems that he also wants to fly away. However, before he could get up, the second wave of thunder and lightning had already struck down! Ah! Save me! ??He who was closest could not dodge at all. He only had time to let out a scream, and then fell to the ground again in an instant. ?Chuning and others, who could not care about him at this moment, quickly flew away from the island. Boom! ification! Vaguely, everyone heard thunder and the scream of the golden and silver bird coming from behind again! The momentum was so great that everyone could not help but change their expressions. ?Flying more than two hundred feet like this, I was sure that I and others were completely out of the scope of the thunder disaster. Everybody stopped. ?Including Chu Ning, the five people''s faces were all pale. They looked at the island shrouded in thunder and lightning in the distance, with fear in their eyes. The difference is that the other people''s faces are really pale, but Chu Ning''s face is forced out. ??He was able to withstand the scattered lightning arc just now with his strong physical strength. ?Even from the blow just now, Chu Ning even felt a hint of body tempering effect. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning naturally would not show the difference from others. As for the fear in his eyes, it was true. ?Chun Ning would not think that he would be fine under such a blow, but that he could really be fine in such a thunderstorm. The bigger reason is that he and others drove the magic circle. After all, it was only auxiliary, and they did not directly accept the attack from Tianlei. Hong Kong Yipeng was unable to resist such a frontal attack. Kong Daoyou... At this moment, Chang Lingshan also thought of what happened to Kong Yipeng just now, and couldn''t help but have a hint of worry in his eyes. Chu Ning said in a deep voice at this time: Brother Chang, the thunder around the golden and silver bird is so powerful, Daoist friend Kong may be in serious danger. Actually, we are also in danger. There is such a big movement here, it is very likely to attract high-level monsters nearby. Several of us have been seriously injured, so its best to leave as soon as possible. " After Chu Ning finished speaking, Han Shihong immediately nodded in agreement: Fellow Daoist Chu is right, lets leave as soon as possible. Thats right, lets leave quickly. If its too late, itll be too late. He Yongzhi and his wife also agreed. Chang Lingshan heard what everyone said and knew that the situation was wrong. As for the life and death of Kong Yipeng, not a few people can control it. Lets go! As he spoke, he turned around first and flew towards the Zhonghai area. ??The other people also fled away without hesitation. Not far after a few people fled, powerful auras rose up from different directions in the outer sea, flying towards here. Some have a human-shaped upper body and a dragon-shaped lower body. Some have the head of a bull demon, but their bodies are the same as those of monks. Some have humanoid shapes but are covered in scales. Indistinctly, there is another figure wearing a robe, with a face like a crown of jade. He is dressed like a monk, but there is a faint evil aura about him. There are monks who triggered the lightning disaster of gold and silver in advance. These monks really deserve to die!! ?In the sky, there was a faint voice, cold and gloomy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 292： A little action will shock everyone Chapter 292 A little action shocked everyone ?Chun Ning and others are naturally unaware of everything that is happening around the island. ?Several people quickly fled towards the Zhonghai area. Fortunately, although the island where the Golden Silver Bird practices is located in the outer sea, it is not very far from the central sea area. So not long after, the five people had flown into the Zhonghai area. ?This made everyone feel a little relieved. Compared to the outer sea, although the spiritual energy here is mixed, there are also many monsters. But monsters above the eighth level cannot enter due to some reasons, and there are almost no seventh-level monsters. ?These people are all in the middle stage of the Golden Core, and lower level monsters will pose less of a threat to them. . How about we go to the island where we gathered earlier and have a rest? At this time, Chang Lingshan suggested. ??They were accidentally injured by the thunder that was triggered by the formation. They had no time to recover, so they continued to consume mana and rush on their way. ?His normally smiling face was now so pale and ugly. Most of the other people were like this too, so they all agreed one after another. ?Although Chu Ning was not injured, there was no need to adjust his breath at this moment. But he would not raise any objections at this time. The four of them immediately flew towards the island where they had met Kong Yipeng before. ?That Kong Yipeng did not remove the formation equipment when he left before, so the formation is still there at this moment. ?After flying into the island, Chang Lingshan took everyone to the place where Kong Yipeng had set up the formation. Then he took out a jade tablet from the storage bag and said: Originally, Fellow Daoist Kong also thought that this expulsion might consume more mana, so he intended to rest here when he returned to the Fairy City in Iceland. I also gave Chang a forbidden jade tablet to drive the formation in advance. Fellow Taoists, how about we go to the formation to adjust our breath and heal our injuries? " ?The others had no objection, and Chu Ning followed suit after hearing this. To be honest, although the formation that everyone set up just now did not kill the golden and silver bird, it instead caused a thunder disaster when the golden and silver bird transformed. But Chu Ning still recognized its power. ??? I am still somewhat curious about the formation laid out by Kong Yipeng. ?Hence, Chang Lingshan took the jade sign to break the restriction, and everyone followed him into the formation. Perhaps it is because it is only used for temporary meditation and practice, so the range covered by the formation is not too wide. Only twenty feet away. But the inside is quite messy, with various stones piled up. There are also obvious signs of paintings being written on the ground and then destroyed. It seems that Kong Yipeng has deduced the formation here before. Chu Ning murmured to himself. It could be seen from these things that Kong Yipeng might have stayed here for some time before. No wonder that when the monks were summoned to the fairy city in Iceland, Chang Lingshan was entrusted with the whole process. After entering the formation, several people found a place to sit down cross-legged. Chang Lingshan seemed to have a close relationship with Kong Yipeng, and when he saw these things, he looked a little sad. People also sighed and said: Daoist Kong, a friend of Tian Zong, a prodigy, entered Taoism through formation and practiced to the late stage of Jindan. He also turned disasters into good fortunes along the way. ??This time I want to kill the golden and silver bird, but I still want to give it another try to see if I can get the chance to break through to the Nascent Soul stage. who knows" Speaking of this, Chang Lingshan sighed lightly. The great road is impermanent, and monks like us dont know which one will come first, chance or accident. Hearing what Chang Lingshan said, everyone was silent. Everyone present has reached the middle stage of Golden Elixir cultivation, and there is no one who has not experienced the edge of life and death. Dont say far, lets just say it was just now, and it didnt mean he almost lost his life. ?Na Chang Lingshan sighed with emotion, but it only took a short while before he returned to normal. Fellow Taoists, Brother Chang and Kong invited you to take risks this time, although there was an accident in the end. But all the Taoist friends have tried their best, and the rewards promised to everyone before must not be less. " As he spoke, Chang Lingshan took out several things from the storage bag, which were exactly the rewards that Kong Yipeng showed to everyone here before. Chang Ling raised his hand, and several things flew into the hands of several people. ??Chun Ning was holding the piece of marigold wood in his hand. ?Seeing Chang Lingshan''s actions, everyone looked better. Although there were twists and turns, the benefits were obtained after all. As for the high probability of Kong Yipengs death, everyone just sighed with emotion. Except for Chang Lingshan, no one present had a deep friendship with each other. Immediately, everyone put away the benefits and began to swallow pills to regulate their breathing. ?Chuning put the marigold wood into the storage bag and smiled slightly. ??During the thunderstorm earlier, the tail feathers of the golden and silver bird fell off, and he took it back easily. At this moment, I got the marigold wood again, and the purpose of this trip has been achieved. ?In addition, on the island, I also harvested a few spiritual plants with Gengjin Qi, and the harvest was not small. Others need to regulate their breath and recuperate, so Chu Ning naturally doesn''t need to do it. He just runs the Five Elements Chaos Art for a while, and he has recovered all the magic power he had for driving formations and flying. At the same time, he couldn''t help but secretly have some doubts in his heart. When I first practiced the Five Elements Chaos Art, I seemed to vaguely feel that there was a precipitate of energy in my body. Its just that this energy doesnt seem to have any effect on the cultivation of the Five Elements Chaos Art. Could it be..." At this time, Chu Ning thought that after being struck by lightning before, he seemed to vaguely feel the feeling of silk tempering. ?Chun Ning immediately activated the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. ??The Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is naturally best if practiced in conjunction with the movements. But at this moment, in front of many people, he can only use his magic power. ??As the magic power of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique circulated, Chu Ning immediately felt that the precipitated energy began to be absorbed and refined everywhere in his body. Vaguely, Chu Ning could also feel that this energy seemed to be similar to the power of thunder. This power of thunder can actually temper the body? However, this energy is not much, and I dont know what kind of effect it will have. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but feel surprised. ?? He tried his best to practice the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques. After spending some time, Chu Ning finally refined all the thunder power accumulated in his body. So he checked his own cultivation proficiency. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), second level (3328/100000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Second Level (23797/90000) Alchemy, fourth level (57225/64000) ?Just after taking a look, Chu Ning was extremely surprised. Just that little bit of thunder power, after refining it myself, my proficiency in the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique actually increased by 15 points! ??Tsk, if you do it a few more times, with the help of the power of thunder, you may be able to improve quickly in the practice of the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques. " ??Recently, the speed of Chu Ning''s Jiuyan Body Refining Technique has begun to slow down to a certain extent. The reason is that after more than ten years, even if he used it sparingly, he had consumed seven or eighty-seven percent of the spiritual fruit and elixir he brought from the Innocent Island. Chuning is going to save the remaining 20% ??for future use. As for the mutated spiritual fruit Purple Source Fruit that was planted in the Spiritual Medicine Academy, Chu Ning planted a lot of it with the mentality of giving it a try. ?However, even the first batch planted is not yet fully mature. ??Furthermore, Chu Ning is not sure whether those spiritual fruits have the effect of tempering and strengthening the physical body like these spiritual fruits containing the original power. ?Using the power of thunder to temper the body opened up a new world for Chu Ning. If possible, setting up a thunder-attribute formation and using the power of thunder to temper the body seems to be a good choice. Chun Ning was thoughtful. It is a pity that he does not have such a formation in his hand now. That Kong Yipeng seemed to have it in his hands, but the other party had already died in the thunder disaster. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning opened his eyes and took a look. ??I found that the other four people were still practicing breath control with their eyes closed, and they couldn''t help but frown slightly. Although everyone has left the outer sea area and came to the middle sea. The big monsters in the outer sea are restricted and generally will not enter the central sea area. But after all, he and others made some big noises in the outer sea, and after staying there for too long, Chu Ning always felt uneasy. If possible, it would be most appropriate to return to the Fairy City in Iceland and escape for this period of time. Thinking of this, Chu Ning said: Fellow Taoists, its not advisable to stay here for a long time. How about we return to the fairy city or the inner sea first? Hearing what Chu Ning said, the people who were meditating, regulating their breathing, and recuperating from their injuries all opened their eyes. ?A few people glanced at Chu Ning, and were a little surprised that Chu Ning ended his treatment so quickly. After looking at each other, the only middle-aged female cultivator among the four, Wu Rongfeng, said: Fellow Daoist Chus worry is not unreasonable. Our injuries cannot be fully recovered in a day or two. It is better to return to the Fairy City of Iceland first and then slowly recuperate. " ?Although this woman is not very pretty and doesn''t talk much, her voice is somewhat pleasant. Hearing this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but look at her more. ??If a few people don''t leave, Chu Ning is even ready to leave alone.? ? ?Some people take the lead, while others follow. The rest of the people don''t matter. Everyone stood up and prepared to leave. At this moment, Chu Ning suddenly raised his head and looked outside the island, frowning slightly. Fellow Daoist Chu, whats wrong? ?Perhaps because he just answered the call, Wu Rongfeng''s attention is still on Chu Ning at the moment. ?Seeing Chu Ning act like this, he suddenly asked a little strangely. ?Chuning had already sensed a range of nearly thirty miles with his spiritual consciousness at this moment, and he sighed softly and said: There are many monsters coming from all directions. Im afraid its not that easy for us to leave. Many monsters? Hearing Chu Ning''s words, everyone''s faces showed a hint of surprise. Their spiritual consciousness was completely relaxed at this moment, but they did not sense the existence of the monster. The one with the highest cultivation level among the four is Chang Lingshan, who has also been in the middle stage of Jindan for the longest time. ?At this moment, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and he was about to ask Chu Ning if he had made a mistake. The next moment, his expression changed slightly. Because at this moment, he had sensed a monster within the scope of his consciousness. Immediately afterwards, from the other direction, another monster entered the range of his consciousness. ?The speed of those monsters was extremely fast, and Chang Lingshan didn''t even have time to make a sound after he sensed them. ??The other people also sensed it one after another. Even though Wu Rongfeng had the weakest consciousness among the people, he quickly felt the presence of the monster. Immediately, there was a hint of shock in the eyes of several people. ???? He was both shocked at why so many monsters suddenly appeared, and also shocked at how powerful Chu Ning''s consciousness was. ?Chun Ning had obviously entered the middle stage of the Golden Core not long ago, but among the five of them, he was the first to discover the existence of the monster beast. ?However, everyone''s thoughts were not on this at this moment, because they found that there were too many monsters coming at this time. Just now, there are four fifth-level monsters and three sixth-level monsters that have been sensed. Whats going on? Why do so many monsters suddenly appear? ??Wu Rongfeng''s face showed a hint of anxiety at this moment. The faces of Chang Lingshan and others are also not good-looking. ?Several people were still injured at the moment, and suddenly faced so many monsters, their heads felt heavy just thinking about it. Chang Lingshan then said in a deep voice: It is very likely to be related to what we did in the outer sea. It seems that what we did before angered the big demon in the outer sea. Although they could not directly enter the Zhonghai area, they used some secret method to drive these fifth- and sixth-level monsters to besiege them. " ?Chang Lingshans ideas coincided with Chu Nings. The other people also seemed to think that this matter was very possible. As for how those monsters found themselves and others, no one would ask. Everyone knows that monsters that reach a certain level have some special magical powers. ?Then Han Shihong immediately asked: "Fellow Daoist Chang, does this formation have any attack effect? ??There are so many monsters. If we can use the formation to attack, we will have a certain ability to protect ourselves." ?Chun Ning did not ask this question, but began to mobilize his magic power to prepare to kill the demon. ?With his knowledge of the formation, he can naturally see that this formation does have certain concealment and defense effects. But the power of counterattack is not enough. ??If he had enough time, he could analyze the source of the array and make certain modifications, but now it is too late. Sure enough, Chang Lingshan sighed and shook his head. Fellow Taoists, prepare to fight side by side and see if you can break out a **** path. Sensing that the monster was less than 500 feet away from the island, everyone''s faces suddenly became serious. ?Chun Nings eyes were clear at this moment, and he slowly said: "Guys, I think we should go out to kill the monsters. If those monsters get into trouble, this formation can help us resist." As soon as Chu Ning said this, everyone hesitated. ?According to their thinking, they naturally hope to use the formation defense to consume the mana of the monsters and then go out to kill the monsters. Seeing this, Chu Ning sighed lightly and said: If we dont go out quickly to kill the monsters, we will only be more passive in the future. I have sensed that three more sixth-level monsters are coming. ??And it seems that there are monsters coming from other places in this direction. " Hearing what Chu Ning said, the expressions of the four people suddenly changed. ??If it were just these few monsters, everyone could still give it a try. If another monster comes... At this moment, Chu Ning didnt want to talk too much to a few people anymore, and said decisively: Fellow Taoists, I have some skills in dealing with these monsters. You try to contain some monsters as much as possible, and leave the rest to me. Let me kill the flying metallic monster first! " As he spoke, Chu Ning had already dodged and flew out of the formation. He directly faced the sixth-order purple-gold bat that was the first to fly at this moment. Golden Armor Divine Shadow Fist! ??Condensing a trace of Gengjin Qi into his fist, Chu Ning blasted out several fist shadows one after another! Suddenly, powerful fist shadows were blasted towards the purple-gold bat. ?This bat just turned sideways. Void finger! At this moment, beside the purple-gold bat, the space suddenly fluctuated! An invisible space formed by the power of space suddenly appeared. The body of the Purple Gold Bat was directly penetrated by this finger without noticing it. Suddenly, purple-black animal blood surged out! ??This sixth-level monster raised its head in shock and looked at the monk in front of it who seemed to be of the same level as it. What fell into its gaze was a flash of green light. ?Five Elements Spirit Sword Wood Spirit Sword! ?? He had already been injured by the Void Finger. At this moment, under the heavy blow of Chu Ning''s natal magic weapon, the sixth-level monster could no longer support itself and fell directly from the air. ?However, Chu Ning obviously did not intend to let it go. With a flash of his body, he appeared in front of the sixth-level monster that had just been killed by him. ?Chun Ning grabbed it with his empty hand, and wisps of Gengjin Qi were immediately sucked into his hand and turned into a ball of pale golden air, which disappeared in his hand in the blink of an eye. ??Chun Ning has absorbed a lot of Gengjin Qi, and has become extremely proficient. He no longer needs to use spells and tactics as before. Because Chu Ning''s speed was so fast, it only took a few breaths from the time he took action to the time he was killed. At this time, the remaining few people had just flown out of the formation. ??The four of them couldn''t help but widen their eyes when they saw Chu Ning killing a sixth-level monster in just a few rounds. Fellow Daoist Chu...has he really just reached the middle stage of Golden Core? ?Wu Rongfeng murmured at this moment. Chang Lingshan and Han Shihong looked at each other and saw horror in each other''s eyes. ??The two of them had relatively more contact with Chu Ning, especially Chang Lingshan who lived next door. I know that more than a year ago, Chu Ningdu was still an early stage Jindan monk. The promotion to the middle stage of Jindan was only a recent event. ??But looking at Chu Ning''s method of killing the sixth-level monsters at this moment, he doesn''t look like a monk who has just advanced to the middle stage of the Golden Core. Fellow Taoists, fight quickly! At this moment, Chu Nings voice came. ??Seeing that Chu Ning had once again faced a sixth-level monster, several people also activated their magic weapons to face the other monsters. ?At this moment, Chu Ning was facing two sixth-order monsters. ?The man was flying in the air, and Chu Ning waved the golden armored shadow fist. Attacked a huge sixth-level monster called the Red-tailed Crow that looked like a crow but had a red tail. ?At the same time, he opened his mouth and spat out, and the blue wood spirit sword, his natal magic weapon that he had just recovered, was driven out again, attacking another one-eyed dragon fish spirit. When the two sixth-level monsters saw that Chu Ning was attacking both of them at the same time, they both let out frightened roars. ??The sixth-level red-tailed crow''s red tail trembled, and it opened its mouth to spit out a stream of black and red flames, attacking Chu Ning. And the one-eyed dragon fish spirit emitted a white light from its single eye and struck Chu Ning. Facing the attack of two sixth-level monsters, Chu Ning did not panic at all. Using Divine Wind Escape, the figure disappeared in a blink of an eye, and the figure had disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he was above the red-tailed crow. ?At the same time, a layer of rock armor suddenly appeared outside the body. Let the white light attack from the one-eyed dragon fish spirit fall on him. ?Chuning controlled the earth spirit rock armor to rotate rapidly, resisting attacks on it. ??And there was already a scarlet magic sword in his hand. He stretched out his finger and the sword struck downwards from top to bottom! ??The red-tailed crow, who had just been attacked by Chu Ning''s Golden Armor Divine Shadow Fist and had all his defense power destroyed, was still trying to dodge when faced with the extremely sharp Fire Spirit Sword. But it was already too late. The red light disappeared in a flash and pierced directly through his neck! (End of this chapter) Chapter 293： Show off your skills Chapter 293 Show off your skills Finished the red fire crow. The only other one-eyed dragon fish left was no match for Chu Ning. At this moment, Chu Ning doesnt have many flashy attacks. He directly combined the three flying swords into one and slashed at the one-eyed dragon fish. At first, the sixth-level dragon fish could resist the two swords. ??Subsequently, after Chu Ning''s magic weapon continued to bombard the beast, the monster was directly killed by Chu Ning! It is really not difficult for Chu Ning to kill people of the same level. At this moment, Chu Ning raised his head and looked at the threatening and approaching demon not far away. ?His eyes also flickered slightly. There is another metallic monster! Normally, it would be difficult for Chu Ning to find so many monsters. At this moment, these monsters came to his door. ?Chun Ning immediately took the initiative to greet him. ??Although the four Chang Lingshan were injured, they were still middle-stage Jindan monks. It is not a big problem to deal with several fifth-level monsters one-on-one. Just as the four of them were killing the monsters in front of them one by one, they were preparing to see if they wanted to help Chu Ning. However, he was shocked to find that at this moment, Chu Ning had actually killed two sixth-order monsters and faced another sixth-order monster flying from a distance. Those two monsters are left to you! After saying these words, Chu Ning rushed towards the metallic sixth-order monster flying in the air. ?Chang Lingshan looked at each other, and in groups of two, they faced the other two sixth-order monsters that flew to the island at this moment. Choosing to fight the monsters a little away from the island was naturally because Chu Ning did not want to get too close and expose too many methods to a few people. ?Chun Ning chose to face a golden-winged centipede. ??It is dozens of times the size of an ordinary centipede. It was driven by the summons of the big demon among the demon clan, and it flew from a distant island. ??And what made this demon a little stunned was. ?It was obviously far away, but it flew over at this moment, but it didn''t feel the breath of other monsters. Instead, he watched a monk flying towards him. The golden-winged centipede immediately flapped its wings and swooped forward. When he was still dozens of feet away from Chu Ning, he sprayed out streams of poisonous mist from his mouth. ?The wings flapped wildly, and the poisonous mist instantly gathered into the shape of a sharp sword like a tail needle. shooting towards Chu Ning. ?But the condensed poisonous mist had only flown halfway when a giant sword had already flown over. As the three-color light flashed, all the poisonous mist disappeared immediately. The giant sword slashed at the sixth-order golden-winged centipede again. It was only at this moment that this sixth-level monster suddenly realized something was wrong. But it was already too late. What greeted him was a violent storm of attacks. In just a moment, this metallic sixth-order monster was beheaded by Chu Ning. ??Chun Ning took advantage of the moment when the demon just died and quickly absorbed the Gengjin Qi from its body so that it could be refined later. ??The demon''s body was also directly put into the storage bag by Chu Ning. With his spiritual consciousness released, Chu Ning felt it carefully. There are two more monsters coming from the east. They are both fifth-level monsters, but one of them is metallic, and thats mine. ??This is only a sixth-level monster in the south. Although it is not metallic, the demon elixir can also be used to refine elixirs yourself. " ?After feeling it carefully, Chu Nings figure flashed one after another. People have already fled. About half a quarter of an hour later, Chu Ning flew back to the island. However, they saw Chang Lingshan and the four people still fiercely fighting two sixth-level monsters. However, the four of them were injured and could not exert their full strength. Even though the two of them attacked a sixth-level monster together, the monster was covered with wounds but could not be killed. ?Seeing Chu Ning come back, everyone''s expressions became much more relaxed. They just saw Chu Ning leaving suddenly, and they were really afraid that Chu Ning would leave just now. ?However, after seeing that Chu Ning had obviously gone elsewhere to kill the monster and returned. But the four of them couldn''t kill two sixth-level monsters even though they worked together, and everyone couldn''t help but feel a little worried. ?As a result, several people used their magic weapons to attack powerfully. Finally, both monsters were killed. Immediately, everyone began to collect the loot one after another. The four of them took away several fifth-level monsters, as well as the two sixth-level monsters that they jointly killed later. ??And the two sixth-level monsters that Chu Ning killed naturally belonged to him. However, before a few people could breathe a sigh of relief, the next moment, their expressions changed slightly. At this time, they had already sensed another monster flying from a distance. ?A few people looked at each other, and the next moment, Chang Lingshan said helplessly: "We''d better hide in the formation first. Our injuries haven''t healed yet, so we really shouldn''t fight anymore." Hearing this, Chu Ning turned his head and said to several people: Those fellow Taoists, you guys should go hide in the formation first, and Ill go and kill these monsters first. As he spoke, Chu Ning flew out and disappeared from everyone''s eyes in the blink of an eye. ?Several people looked at each other, but they entered the formation one after another. After a while, several people saw Chu Ning rushing back and flying towards the other side. ?Looking at it like that, it was obvious that the monsters in one direction had just been eliminated. ?Wu Rongfeng finally couldn''t help but asked: "Fellow Taoists, is Chu Daoyou really in the middle stage of the Golden Core? How can a middle-stage Golden Core kill a sixth-order monster so easily? I''m afraid the late Golden Core can only be like this, right?" Late stage of Jindan? Hearing Wu Rongfengs words, Chang Lingshan shook his head. Even an ordinary late-stage golden elixir cannot kill these sixth-level monsters so easily. Dont forget, when Brother Chu faced two sixth-order monsters just now, it was easier than us to kill the fifth-order monsters. " Hearing what Chang Lingshan said, Wu Rongfeng couldn''t help but look surprised and suspicious. Could it be that Fellow Daoist Chu is actually a late-stage Jindan monk, hiding his cultivation? Chang Lingshan shook his head again. This is impossible. I have known Daoist friend Chu for nearly ten years. He was an early stage Golden Elixir monk. No matter how fast one practices, it is impossible to reach the late Golden Elixir stage in such a short period of time. He should still be a middle-stage Jindan monk, and he has indeed made a breakthrough not long ago. ??Its just that I dont know what kind of skills and secrets I have practiced, but the power of my magical powers is really astonishing! " Speaking of this, Chang Lingshan smiled bitterly and said: Actually, we have never seen him take action before. When he was in the early stage of Jindan, his methods must have been amazing. ?The last time I chatted with fellow Daoist Chu when the Snow Mist Valley was open, I even advised him not to think about entering. It is not appropriate to enter the valley in the early stage of the Golden Elixir. Now that I think about it, I feel really ashamed! " ?After all, these people are not familiar with Chu Ning. When they heard Chang Lingshan talk about it, they couldn''t help but ask a few more questions. ??When I heard that Chu Ning never left the cave in the first seven or eight years, but in the past ten years, he only left the cave once or twice a year. The rest of the time was spent practicing hard in the cave, and I couldn''t help but smack my lips secretly. After hearing this, Han Shihong also sighed with emotion: I think that along the way, I have been diligent in cultivation, but compared with fellow Taoist Chu, my determination to cultivate and seek the truth this time is far inferior. ?A few people were chatting and Chu Ning was filled with emotion. At this moment, Chu Ning was constantly running around the island, killing the monsters that kept coming. ?That''s a joy. After all, it was not easy to find so many monsters before. Away from the battle between the center and the periphery of the island, Chu Ning''s methods did not require too much concealment. ?Five Elements Spiritual Sword, Golden Armor Divine Shadow Fist, Void Finger, Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique, Five Secret Techniques, Illusion God Thorn... At this moment, Chu Ning is constantly integrating and using various magical powers and secret techniques that he can master. After more than decades of hard training, Chu Ning has mastered many secrets of cultivation. But never had the opportunity to fully demonstrate its use. When facing an enemy, those who are in a similar or inferior realm to him will often use one or two secret killing moves to determine the outcome. For those whose realm is higher than his, even if they kill, they usually use some foreign objects before. At this moment, many fifth-level and sixth-level monsters gave Chu Ning ample opportunities to practice. ?Especially when he occasionally encounters three or four sixth-level monsters, the power of his various secret techniques is fully unleashed. Happy! ??When Chu Ning finally killed the two sixth-order monsters that arrived last. He couldn''t help but laugh. Then it turned into a blue light and flew towards Naling Island. At this moment, there are two sixth-level monsters and two fifth-level monsters attacking the formation restriction on the island. With the strength of Chang Lingshan and the others, it is not impossible to go out into battle to kill these monsters. ??However, several people were worried that other monsters would arrive, and the formation could resist them, so they simply stayed in the formation and did not come out. ?Chuning flew to the top of the island and saw what was happening, and the three flying swords in his hands were activated at the same time. Suddenly turned into three rays of red, green, and yellow light, heading towards a sixth-level monster and two fifth-level monsters to kill. The three monster beasts saw the flying sword coming, felt its power, and fled away one after another. ??The four Chang Lingshan people in the formation saw several monsters scattered in all directions, and their eyes showed curiosity, wanting to see how Chu Ning responded. ??Although they just knew that Chu Ning had killed many monsters. ??But either they were also facing the enemy when Chu Ning killed the monster, or Chu Ning was too far away and didn''t see clearly. In their expectation, Chu Ning might first kill the sixth-level monster that escaped the fastest, and then kill the other two. To everyone''s surprise, Chu Ning pointed a finger, and the speed of the three flying swords suddenly accelerated. Each one is to hunt down a monster. The speed is so fast that it far exceeds the flight speed of the three monster beasts at this moment. Even the sixth-order monster beast cannot escape at all at this moment! In the blink of an eye, he was overtaken by Feijian! ??But it was the three flying swords controlled by Chu Ning using the distraction technique. After this battle, the speed increased again. At this moment, after realizing that they could not escape the attack of the flying sword, several monster beasts used their magic skills to shoot down Chu Ning''s flying sword. ??However, Chu Ning''s flying sword mixed with black black gold, driven by his strong magic power, is so powerful that a fifth-order and sixth-order monster can withstand it. The attacks of the three monster beasts collapsed one after another after coming into contact with Chu Ning''s flying sword. The sixth-level demonic beast reacted very quickly and spit out the demonic elixir, hitting Chu Ning''s flying sword and deflecting the flying sword slightly. On the other two sides, as the green and yellow rays of light flashed out, the bodies of the two fifth-level monster beasts were instantly pierced. Immediately, Chu Ning, who deliberately controlled not to smash the sixth-level monster demon pill, pinched the magic formula in his hand. ?Three flying swords flew at the same time, slaying the sixth-order monster from three directions! "careful!" At this time, Wu Rongfeng in the formation couldn''t help but exclaimed. But it was another sixth-order mountain mink eagle that saw Chu Ning distractedly using his magic weapon to fight against the three monsters. At this moment, it flew towards Chu Ning. When Chu Ning saw this, he didn''t panic at all and continued to drive the flying sword with his left hand. The right fist kept punching out. One after another, the golden-armored divine shadow fists containing Gengjin energy were blasted out, so close that the mountain mink eagle could not get close at all! At this moment, the sixth-level monster that just flew away was attacked by Chu Ning''s three flying swords. Even if it used the monster pill, it would inevitably be killed directly. ??The sixth-order Mountain Diao Ying, who had failed to attack Chu Ning, finally realized that something was wrong. After Chu Ning struck down with a punch, the demon immediately flapped its wings to fly away. But how could Chu Ning let it escape like this. Using Kamikaze Escape, the figure flashed and he was already chasing after him. ?The sixth-order mountain mink eagle was obviously surprised when he saw how fast Chu Ning was flying. Chirp! ?After the demon let out a scream, it plunged headlong into the island below. ?Then he retracted his wings and transformed into an entity similar to a mountain marten, which burrowed directly into the soil. The speed is even faster than its previous flight. ??This was the first time Chu Ning had seen a winged monster with such excellent earth escape skills. ?However, this demon''s attempt to escape in front of him was obviously a wrong idea. ??Withdrawing the magical flying sword that had flown in front of him, Chu Ning immediately followed the demon and fell, and Chu Ning''s body sank directly into the earth. ??The spirit earth shadow escape technique was launched, and he chased the monster directly. ?At the same time, he opened his mouth and sprayed out, and the earth spirit sword was activated again. ??The attack of the earth-attributed spiritual sword in this soil became more and more fierce, and it directly slashed at the sixth-level monster in front. After a few rounds, this sixth-order mountain mink eagle was killed by Chu Ning. ?And Chu Ning also carried the corpse of the monster directly out of the ground. The time before and after is just a few breaths. In the formation, Chang Lingshan and the others looked more and more shocked at this moment. ??No one saw how Chu Ning killed the monster before. ?At this moment, everyone felt that Chu Ning''s magical power was even more powerful. ??Seeing that Chu Ning had already started to collect the corpses of these monsters on the island, Chang Ling Shanshou took the forbidden jade token and took several people out of the formation. ?The people stood there in silence, waiting for Chu Ning to put away all the monster corpses, and then walked up to them with a calm expression. Chang Lingshan then said with a complex expression and a bit of admiration: Brother Chu, I just saw your magical power today, its really amazing! ?Han Shihong immediately echoed and said: Thats right, whether its magic weapons or magical powers, Fellow Daoist Chu is far superior to the mid-Jindan monks, which is an eye-opener for us. He Yongzhi and Wu Rongfeng also praised him one after another. Chu Ning smiled lightly at this moment and said: Its nothing, several of them are injured. When the formation exploded before, the lightning attack was blocked by the golden and silver birds in front of them, so the injuries were not that serious. ?Although there are many of these monsters, they do not know how to attack together, and they come scattered. In fact, they are almost the same as fighting alone. " Of course, Chu Ning also knew that after showing some tricks today, some people might not only be grateful to him, but also feel a little bit afraid of him. ?But I dont care about it at all. ??Although he used all his methods to kill these monsters today, these people didn''t really see much. They have not seen any of the secret techniques such as Void Finger, Illusion God Thorn, Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, etc. At the same time, it is not without benefit to yourself to show some strength appropriately. ?Of course, Chu Ning actually felt that there was a high probability that these people would not publicize todays incident everywhere. After all, we are all middle-stage Jindan monks, so publicizing it like this would seem to be too cowardly. ?The few people saw Chu Ning leading him by so calmly, so they stopped talking. Chang Lingshan turned to ask at this moment: Brother Chu, are there any monsters coming now? ?Chuning released his spiritual consciousness and sensed it, shook his head and said: Not detected yet. Actually, Chu Ning still had something left to say. This time he killed thirty-four sixth-level monsters alone. Adding in the fifth-level monsters, there were probably hundreds of them. Even though the Zhonghai area is very large, there are many fifth- and sixth-level monsters. Having killed so many monsters in a short period of time, there wont be any more monsters coming for a while. Hearing this, Chang Lingshan immediately breathed a sigh of relief and suggested: "In this case, we might as well return to the city quickly to avoid causing further trouble." The rest of the people had no objections, and the five of them immediately flew towards the inland sea area. The journey was uneventful. After flying to the islands in the inland sea, the five of them returned directly to the lower city of the Fairy City in Iceland with the help of the teleportation array. The five of them are all middle-stage Jindan monks, so naturally they all live in the upper city. After passing the Shengxian Terrace and arriving at the upper city, they said goodbye to each other and parted. Fellow Daoist Chu, thanks to your intervention, my wife and I can come back safely. If you need us for anything in the future, just ask us. At this time, He Yongzhi and Wu Rongfeng expressed their gratitude to Chu Ning again. When Chu Ning heard this, he planned to say a few polite words. ?But after a second thought, he said again: Fellow Taoist, you are very polite. I do need some materials for refining the weapon. If any of you have any news, please let me know. With that said, Chu Ning revealed the Jiuyi Gold and Xingrui Sand that were still missing for refining the Golden Spirit Sword. Before He Yongzhi could speak, Wu Rongfeng had already said: Dont worry, Taoist friend Chu, Ill ask around and if there is any news, I will tell you Taoist friend as soon as possible. ?They parted without saying any more polite words. Chu Ning and Chang Lingshan went towards the cave together. When they walked outside the cave, Chang Lingshan stopped and said: Brother Chu, He Yongzhi and Wu Rongfeng and his wife are very close friends, and Wu Rongfeng and Wu Daoyou have some relationship with Shenyin Valley. ??If they really bother to search, they might actually be able to help you find the remaining materials. " ?Chuning was a little surprised when he heard this. Then Wu Daoyou has some relationship with Shenyin Valley? Why did he become a casual cultivator in this fairy city in Iceland? I dont know this. Chang Lingshan shook his head. ?Chun Ning stopped asking, and was more expecting the other party to bring him some good news. ?The two said goodbye outside the cave, and Chu Ning returned to his cave. ?First plant the Snow Crystal Zhi back, then release the Golden Thunder Eagle, and take out some monster meat for the two eagles to eat. ?At this time, he came to the spacious yard, took out the monsters one by one, and then started to take the demon pills. ?Just after a while, a bunch of demon pills appeared in front of Chu Ning. (End of this chapter) Chapter 294： Tail Feather Spirit, drastic changes in the sea Chapter 294 Tail Feather Spirit, Dramatic Changes in the Sea ??If you can sell the entire monster to Shuangyue Pavilion, you can also exchange for more spiritual stones. ?However, Chu Ning also knew that the attack of so many monsters was really shocking. As a result, only the complete corpses of three sixth-level monsters were preserved. The rest was to remove the demon pills and various materials on the body, and then began to count them. Thirty-seven sixth-level demon pills and ninety-four fifth-level demon pills! ??Just after taking a brief inventory, Chu Ning couldn''t help but reveal a smile on his face. As for the various monsters, there are even more materials that can be used for refining weapons. Among them, there are the most water-attribute monsters, the least fire-attribute monsters, and the number of metallic monsters is in the middle, with twenty-three. ?Chun Ning took a quick look after counting, and saw clusters of Gengjin Qi on his golden spiritual root. The smile on his face became even brighter. The energy of Gengjin in these metallic monsters, accumulated over a long period of practice, is much greater than that in those spiritual plants. It will probably take two or three months to refine just these Gengjin energy. " With these Gengjin Qi, the power of the Golden Armored Shadow Fist is even higher. ?Even after the Golden Spirit Sword is refined later, it can also be used attached. ?Although there are still two materials missing for refining, I have obtained marigold wood this time, and I am finally one step closer to gathering the materials. At this moment, Chu Ning remembered another gain from this trip, and immediately took out a golden tail feather from the storage bag. ??It is exactly what the gold and silver bird dropped during the thunder disaster. "Um?" ?Chun Ning had never had time to take a closer look before, but now that he was holding it in his hand, he was immediately surprised. He discovered that there was a trace of the spirit of the golden and silver bird in this thing! After thinking about it, Chu Ning felt that it was not too surprising. After all, this tail feather is one of the most precious things on the gold and silver bird besides the demon pill. It is normal to have a wisp of the spirit of a gold and silver bird attached to it. What really surprised Chu Ning was that the power of this spirit clearly exceeded the level of the peak seventh level. Has reached the threshold of the eighth-level monster. Is it because the soul strength of this golden and silver bird has already reached the level of an eighth-level monster, only missing the thunder tribulation? Or is it that the thunder formation that he and others used to help him refine his soul and even caused the thunder disaster? " ?Chun Ning had some vague guesses at this moment, but had no answer. ?But this is obviously not what he is concerned about. What really concerned Chu Ning was that since this tail feather contained the spirit of the golden and silver bird, it could bring him a lot of help. Originally, he just wanted to use this tail feather to refine a talisman pen that could draw the ice shadow sword talisman. But now after seeing this ray of spirit, Chu Ning changed his mind. I couldnt completely control the spirit of the blazing sun bird before, and I couldnt refine it into the fire spirit sword. On the one hand, it was because I was only in the early stage of the Golden Elixir. On the other hand, it was because the spirit of the blazing sun bird was too powerful. The bird was probably already a tenth-level monster comparable to the late Nascent Soul. ?Even now, I still can''t burn the soul of the spiritual bird. ?But the spirit of this golden and silver bird is different..." ?Chun Ning looked at the gold and silver bird tail feathers in his hands. ?This ray of spirit gave him a feeling that it was a little powerful, but not so much that he couldn''t control it. It is close to the soul of an eighth-level monster, and he is confident that it can be completely refined. And the power is not too bad either. ?Chun Ning believes that if this soul can be refined into the golden spirit sword. It should still be able to bring a certain improvement to the spirit sword. As for this spirit, it is not very powerful. When he really has the opportunity to enter the Nascent Soul stage in the future, the power of this spirit will definitely no longer satisfy him. At worst, we will have to practice again when the time comes. At this moment, naturally we should focus on improving our current strength. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning stopped refining the talisman and took a jade box and carefully put it away. As for the talisman pen, lets wait until the soul is refined from it. Next, we still have to find a way to get the Jiuyi Gold, Xingrui Sand, and by the way, the Black Mysterious Gold At this moment, Chu Ning took out the black chain made of black black gold and frowned slightly. Since there was so much black gold, he couldn''t refine it, so he had to find a way to get a piece of it. It was difficult to find ancient treasures for a while. Furthermore, even if it is an ancient treasure, it is not necessarily suitable for cutting off this black chain. ?Chun Ning frowned slightly, and she did regret that she didn''t let Ge Liuyang help cut off a few more sections. After breaking through to the middle stage of the golden elixir, the strength of my golden elixir has increased, and the power of the elixir fire has also increased, but I dont know if I can cut it off with the elixir fire. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning immediately condensed a ball of pill fire from his hand, and then burned it towards the black gold. Try to use burning continuously to see if it can be refined for a period of time. After trying this for a while, Chu Ning had to give up the plan with a sigh. The intensity of my elixir fire has indeed improved, but if you want to refine this black black gold, you still need the elixir fire to wrap the entire material and slowly refine it. I want to burn directly in the middle of the two sections of Black Xuanjin, but it is impossible to do it. It seems that it has to find another way. " ?Thinking about this, Chu Ning once again rummaged for things in his storage bag. ?This time, its not that Im looking for any treasure. Instead, he focused on finding some jade slips, some of which he had brought from Jiuhua Sect. Some are harvested after killing different monks. ?Chun Ning tried to look for any clues among these jade slips. ? Even in the following time, he began to search for some relevant books on weapon refining to see if he could find some clues. ?However, this is obviously not an easy task and requires a lot of time. In the next few months, Chu Ning basically returned to his previous cultivation life. ??In addition to continuing to take Xuejingzhi elixir for practice, Chu Ning is also researching some new elixirs. After all, he has refreshed his Gengjin spirit body, and the exercises he practiced have also changed from the previous three attributes to four attributes. Although the previous elixirs can also be used. However, if you want to achieve the best effect, you naturally need to research new and optimal prescriptions. Chuning happened to have obtained many demonic beast inner elixirs this time. Different from the previous years of cultivation, Chu Ning would only leave the cave once in the past six months. Now, I basically participate in the internal transactions organized by Shuangyue Pavilion once a month. Firstly, it is to exchange for some elixirs, and secondly, it is to collect some classic materials for weapon refining. It has only been three months, but there is no obvious harvest. On this day, Chu Ning was preparing to go to Shuangyue Pavilion to see if he could trade anything good. ??Although Shuangyue Pavilion said that ten days are big trading days, the one at the end of the month usually has more transactions than Golden Elixir monks. There will be more good things accordingly. ?Chuning now participates in the trading day on this date every time. ?In addition to Chu Ning, Chang Lingshan, Han Shihong and others had also seen it at the end of the month. ??What surprised Chu Ning was that when he walked into Shuangyue Pavilion, he found He Yongzhi and Wu Rongfeng, who had not seen each other since they said goodbye three months ago. ??But he is also in the cabinet today. ?Although several people were injured, Chang Lingshan fully recovered two months ago. ?He Yongzhi and Wu Rongfeng were naturally not recovering from their injuries until now, but they just didnt know that they didnt like to participate in the Shuangyue Pavilions activities. ??Or there were other things that didnt come before. Fellow Daoist Chu is here! ?Chun Ning entered the hall of Shuangyue Pavilion. The four of them stood up immediately and bowed their hands towards Chu Ning. Obviously, even though more than three months have passed, several people are still grateful that Chu Ning single-handedly killed many monsters and brought everyone out of danger. ?Seeing the looks of several people, Wu Lingwei and Tang Jinchuan, who were sitting in the hall at the moment, looked at each other, and they couldn''t help but feel a little surprised in their eyes. ?These people, like Chu Ning, are all middle-stage Golden Core cultivators, and all in all, Chu Ning still entered the middle-stage Golden Core stage later than a few others. ??However, the four of them were very polite to Chu Ning, and even vaguely looked at Chu Ning as if he were following him. This greatly surprised the two Jindan monks in Shuangyue Pavilion. ?However, it was an accident, and naturally they would not ask anything specifically. ??It''s just that in this way, Chu Ning can''t help but take another high look. After all, he can convince several middle-stage Jindan monks with higher cultivation levels. Thats not an easy thing to do. In fact, not only Wu Lingwei and the other two thought this way, but also the other monks looked at Chu Ning with something strange in their eyes. ?Chun Ning could naturally feel this subtle change, but he didn''t care too much. In a sense, this is also a good thing to increase your own voice. He went straight to sit next to He Yongzhi and Wu Rongfeng. Two fellow Taoists, we havent seen each other for a few months. After Chu Ning finished speaking, Wu Rongfeng immediately smiled and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, we have been on a trip in the past two months. By the way, we are still preparing to go find you after this trip. ??We have already gotten some information about the two things you told us last time. " Oh? Upon hearing this, Chu Nings eyes suddenly lit up. ??He only asked two people to inquire about the materials for refining the Golden Spirit Sword. Wu Rongfeng''s words made Chu Ning couldn''t help but look forward to it. ??If it weren''t for the inconvenience here now, he would really want to ask clearly right away. Fortunately, Chu Ning has been practicing for many years, so he still has this kind of character. ?So he said calmly: "After this, I invite two Taoist friends to go to the cave to talk." ?He Yongzhi and Wu Rongfeng agreed naturally. Perhaps its because no one has come. At this moment, everyone in the small hall is still chatting. At this time, a tall old man who was similar in age to Chang Lingshan suddenly spoke: Fellow Taoists, have you ever been to the Zhonghai area recently? Do you know that a seventh-level monster has appeared in Zhonghai? I heard that it is very hostile to monks like us and will often take the initiative to attack monks like us. " Hearing what the old man said, everyone''s attention was drawn to him. ?The boundless sea is an important place for monks to obtain resources, especially the middle sea area, which is closely related to the golden elixir value. Immediately, a beautiful female cultivator spoke with concern: This fellow Taoist, I dont know what kind of monster it is and where it is. I am also preparing to go to Zhonghai to look for a few things in the near future. " "I advise you not to go." The old man shook his head at this time. There is more than one seventh-level monster in the Zhonghai area. As for the area. I only know that there is one on an island about three thousand miles southeast, but I dont know the rest. " Hearing what the old man said, the beautiful female cultivator''s face suddenly changed slightly. Eighth-level monsters cannot enter the Zhonghai area, and seventh-level monsters rarely appeared in the Zhonghai area before. I have only heard of this happening once or twice before. How could several seventh-level monsters suddenly appear? " Actually, I also heard some Taoist friends say this. I heard that not only the number of seventh-level monsters suddenly increased. ??There are also a lot fewer fifth-order monsters and sixth-order monsters. " The rest of the Jindan monks also looked surprised. ?Wu Lingwei stood up at this moment and said: Fellow Taoists, I was originally planning to wait until the trade fair started before sharing this news with you. Since Taoist Qiu was the first to talk about this topic, I will tell you some news obtained by Shuangyue Pavilion. " ?Hearing Wu Lingwei''s words, the originally noisy small hall suddenly became quiet. Dear fellow Taoists, there is indeed something going on on the other side of the boundless sea. Not only the central sea area, but also the outer sea and inland sea. " ??Wu Lingwei''s graceful and elegant face, which usually has a smile on her face, is now full of seriousness. When the monks saw Wu Lingwei''s formal words, the expressions on their faces also changed. At this time, Wu Lingwei continued: According to the information we have received from various parties, something happened to the demon clan in the boundless sea two or three months ago. ?At that time, the late Nascent Soul master from Jinlin Island sensed that there seemed to be monsters in the outer sea undergoing the catastrophe of transformation. But when the Yuanying monk wanted to rush to take a look, he found that there were many eighth-level and ninth-level monsters gathered there. Even felt the breath of a tenth-level monster. " Tenth level monster? Hearing what Wu Lingwei said, everyone couldn''t help but exclaimed. ? ? Monsters begin to transform from the eighth level, with some body parts transformed into human form, and at the ninth level, more parts of the body will transform. At the tenth level, monsters are fully transformed monsters, and their appearance is exactly the same as that of human monks. That is an existence comparable to that of a monk in the late Yuanying period. ??Moreover, even ordinary late-stage Nascent Soul monks are unwilling to provoke such monsters. Thats right, the late Nascent Soul monk sensed the existence of the tenth-level demon and did not go there again. ?However, in the next few days, when an early Yuanying monk from the Phantom Sect passed by the sea, he was attacked by a ninth-level monster. I heard that the physical body was destroyed and even almost died, and only Nascent Soul escaped. " Hiss! Hearing Wu Lingwei''s words, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath. The Yuanying monks almost died! Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but show a hint of shock. ? Chu Ning, Chang Lingshan, Wu Rongfeng and others looked at each other with a strange look in their eyes. ?Several people vaguely guessed something. At this time, Wu Lingwei continued: Normally, the eighth- and ninth-level monsters will not actively attack humans unless the monks take the initiative to enter the territory of these monsters. ?According to the information we received, the Nascent Soul monk from the Phantom Sect only passed by the outer sea and deliberately avoided the territory of these big monsters, but he was still attacked. And not just the outer sea, but also the central sea and the inland sea. In the past two or three months, monsters have been actively attacking human monks. ??And it was not an accidental attack, but a monster hiding deliberately to attack the lone monk. " When Wu Lingwei said this, she paused slightly and frowned. According to the latest news, just yesterday, an island in the inland sea was besieged by monsters. ?Hundreds of monsters and beasts participated, and most of the monks on that island died. ??Had it not been for two Jindan Taoists who happened to be passing by, I am afraid that the entire island would have been occupied by monsters. " ?Everyone''s face was serious, and only now did everyone realize the seriousness of the matter. Monsters take the initiative to attack human monks and even besiege human monk islands. This means that when going to the boundless sea, the danger level has increased several levels compared to before. The old man who was the first to initiate the topic could not help but ask: Fellow Daoist Wu, I wonder if your Majesty understands the reason? There is no way of knowing what exactly happened when the monster beast in the outer sea turned into a calamity a few months ago. ?Wu Lingwei sighed and shook her head. However, the battle between human monks and monsters in this boundless sea has been around for a long time. Thousands of years ago, the top masters of both sides fought a battle in the sea. ??The human monks had a slight upper hand and ushered in a thousand years of peace. ?Over the past thousand years, our forces and casual cultivators in the Northern Cold Land have gone to the boundless sea to harvest various resources and even hunted countless monsters. Especially the large number of fifth-level and sixth-level monsters being hunted, which must have aroused the dissatisfaction of the monster clan. ?This incident is probably just a trigger. " Hearing what Wu Lingwei said, the monks looked at each other, but no one answered. Some monks had somewhat unnatural expressions on their faces, but most of them remained calm. ??Everyone has cultivated to the current golden elixir realm, and no one has killed some monsters in their hands. Not to mention low-level monsters, even fifth- and sixth-order monsters, none of them have not been killed. At this moment, Chu Ning''s face was calm, as if nothing had happened. ?As if this matter had nothing to do with him. ??Although Chu Ning came to Immortal City the shortest time, he was the last to enter the middle stage of Jindan. But in terms of killing so many monsters, Im afraid no one here can compare with them. ?However, Chu Ning did not attribute the recent drastic changes in the boundless sea to himself at this moment. Three feet of ice does not last in a day. ??Wu Lingwei also said just now that the hatred between monks and monsters has been around for a long time. ?Perhaps the thunder tribulation experienced by the golden and silver bird three months ago and the subsequent massacre of monsters in Zhonghai were indeed the trigger. But thats all. Without this incident, I''m afraid there will be other explosions. ?Perhaps its because the dramatic changes in the boundless sea have attracted the attention of many monks. In the subsequent transaction process, everyone was obviously not very interested. After each exchanged some things, it ended with nothing. ?Chun Ning followed what he said before and invited He Yongzhi and Wu Rongfeng to visit his cave. Considering that they might bring news to him, he did not invite Chang Lingshan and He Shihong. The two of them also vaguely guessed something, and naturally they were too sensible to participate. As soon as he entered Chu Nings cave and sat down, Wu Rongfeng smiled and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, after you mentioned those two pieces of information to us last time, we made inquiries in many ways. Fortunately, I finally got some news. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 295： In Hidden Cloud Island, the method of thunder Chapter 295: The method of thunder in Yunyin Island ?Hearing Wu Rongfeng''s words, Chu Ning''s eyes suddenly lit up with joy. Before he could ask, Wu Rongfeng was already minding his own business and continued: These two materials are not common in the Northern Cold Land. We made inquiries in this Icelandic fairy city, but did not get any information. ?So, I went to Shenyin Valley and other places to inquire about it. Now we got some more accurate information, but it was not easy to obtain? " I wonder where these two materials can be found? Chu Ning finally couldnt help but ask after hearing Wu Rongfengs words. At this time, Wu Rongfeng took out two jade slips and handed them to Chu Ning. Fellow Daoist Chu, we have found relevant information about the two materials, and they are all recorded in these jade slips. You can take a look. After Chu Ning heard it, he immediately took it. ?First I picked up a jade slip, only to see that what was recorded inside was actually a map. Snow and Fog Valley? ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but whisper when he saw the name on the map. ??Wu Rongfeng also explained: Yes, we learned it from a senior in Shenyin Valley. Sixty years ago, I once saw a monk obtain a piece of Nine-Year Gold deep in the snow-fog valley. However, this senior is not sure whether there is still such a thing in the Snow Fog Valley sixty years later. This is the place where the senior saw it, and it has been marked on the map. " "Senior?" Chu Ning couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he heard Wu Rongfeng''s name. A Nascent Soul monk, logically speaking, seems to be rarely heard of going to Snow Mist Valley. ?Wu Rongfeng smiled at this time and explained: Yes, this is information provided by a senior Nascent Soul in Shenyin Valley. ??This senior was still a late-stage Jindan monk when he entered Snow Mist Valley sixty years ago. He broke through and entered the Nascent Soul stage thirty years ago. " ?Chuning suddenly realized. Wu Rongfeng continued with a serious face at this moment: However, when that senior entered the Snow Fog Valley, his cultivation level was extremely high, and he was already close to entering the Nascent Soul stage. So he went deep into a very deep position in the valley. Ordinary golden elixir monks rarely enter such a position, which is probably the reason why this thing is rarely spread. ?Although the violent storms and snowstorms in the Snow Fog Valley stop for a period of time every ten years, if you enter the depths of this valley, you will still have a high probability of encountering the violent snowstorms. Even if not, the extreme coldness alone is far beyond what ordinary monks can withstand. ?Fellow Daoist Chu, even though you have cultivated your spiritual skills, you still have to be careful if you really want to enter this valley. " ?Chuning nodded while listening to Wu Rongfeng''s words. Then he carefully read the contents of the jade slip, and then slowly put it down. As Wu Rongfeng said, the place marked here has almost reached the deepest part of the Snow Fog Valley. Even though Chu Ning had never been to Snow Mist Valley, he knew that it was not a place that ordinary monks could easily go to. Xuewu Valley will not be open for another nine months. Lets first see if there are other places where we can get the Nine Yi Gold. Lets decide whether to go or not at that time. " ?Chun Ning thought this in her heart, and then picked up another jade slip. ??I want to see information about Xingrui Sand. When he saw the information recorded in the jade slip, Chu Ning pondered slightly. Yunyin Island, Di Yan! ?Muttering this name, Chu Ning looked at Wu Rongfeng and asked: I dont know if the senior from Tianyin Valley knows this fellow Taoist Di, since his character is so withdrawn. I''m worried that even if I go there rashly, I may not be able to get to the starry sand. " But it was the jade slip provided by Wu Rongfeng that recorded a piece of information. ?The Xingruisha is owned in a place called Yunyin Island. However, this island is not an ownerless thing, but is inhabited by a peak cultivator in the late Golden Core stage. ?His name is Di Feng. This person has been in the late stage of Jindan for a very long time, and has been trapped in this state for a very long time. According to this jade slip, he is over 780 years old. The life expectancy is only ten or twenty years. ?This person was originally somewhat withdrawn, and because there was no hope of breaking through to the Nascent Soul, he had little contact with people in recent years and became increasingly moody. That''s why Chu Ning asked this question. When Wu Rongfeng heard this question, he smiled bitterly and said: The senior Tianyin Valley I know is indeed a monk of the same period as this fellow Daoist Di. However, the two of them are not familiar with each other, but they have had quite a feud before. ??If that were not the case, based on the kindness shown to Fellow Taoist Chu last time, our couple would have asked the senior to come forward and ask for it no matter what. " Speaking of this, Wu Rongfeng said with a hint of apology: Furthermore, this fellow Taoist named Di Yan is quite good at formations. After he arranges formations on Yunyin Island, even Nascent Soul monks may not be able to please him if they enter. Hence, we did not ask for help. ?However, if fellow Taoist people want to go to Yunyin Island, my husband and I are willing to go together and help. " When Chu Ning heard what Wu Rongfeng said, he smiled and cupped his hands and said: I appreciate the kindness of my two Taoist friends. I am extremely grateful that you were able to find this kind of news for Mr. Chu. ?Although these two things are of some use to Chu, they are not so urgently needed. ??If Chu needs help from two fellow Taoists, he will definitely not be polite. " After speaking, Chu Ning directly changed the topic and talked about other things. After chatting like this for a while, the two of them said goodbye and left. After He Yongzhi and Wu Rongfeng left, Chu Ning took out two jade slips again and thought deeply about them. ?Even though he just said that to Wu Rongfeng, it was just polite. Jiuyi gold and Xingrui sand are the keys for him to refine the golden spirit sword. ??If the black black gold cannot be removed and mixed in, the power of the magic weapon may be slightly weaker at most. ?The refining method recorded in the Five Elements Chaos Art itself does not include precious materials like black black gold. ??But if the Jiuyi Gold and Xingrui Sand were not available, his Golden Spirit Sword would not be refined at all. It will take nine months for the Snow Mist Valley to open. It seems that we need to go to Hidden Cloud Island first. It''s a pity that Xiaobai is still sleeping. If he were not asleep, there wouldn''t be much restriction on him in terms of formations and the like. " ?Chun Ning muttered, with a hint of helplessness in his tone. However, early the next morning, he came to the lower city and left the fairy city of Iceland by teleportation directly using the teleportation array. ??There are three relatively large pieces of land in the Northern Cold Land, one of which is the Snow Peak Mountains where the Fairy City of Iceland is located. To its south is the vast boundless sea. Across a strait to the west is the Haiyun Basin, which is the larger of the three continents. It is larger than the Xuefeng Mountains and has several forces. The largest force among them is the Phantom Sect. There are several Yuanying monks in the sect. ??There are one or two teleportation arrays between the three landmasses in the Northern Cold Land that can be reached by teleportation, as well as between the Haiyun Basin and the Fairy City of Iceland. ?The teleportation array is controlled by the three major forces, and the teleportation array in the Haiyun Basin is located in Haiyan City, which is five hundred miles away from the Phantom Sect. ?Chuning went to Haiyan City through the teleportation array. He stayed in the city for three days, got to know the surrounding area, bought a local sea map, and flew south. ?Haiyun Basin is also connected to the Endless Sea, and even the inland sea area here is much larger than the Fairy City area in Iceland. There are many large, medium and small islands that can be used for monks to practice, but there are more than the fairy city area in Iceland. Among them, the large islands are naturally occupied by some sects. The smaller islands are home to some casual cultivators. There are also a few small islands whose spiritual veins are not enough to support the establishment of a sect, but whose grades are still good, so they will be occupied by some powerful Golden Core monks. ?Yunyin Island is one of them. ?Different from other islands, although most of the island''s Golden Core monks occupy the most important training ground on the island, some low-level monks are still allowed to live on the island. ?There is only one Di Yan, a late-stage Golden Core cultivator in Yunyin Island. There are not even any disciples. ?This makes the island a little more mysterious, but it is because of Di Yan''s already strong strength and his attainments in formations. However, not many monks are willing to cause too much trouble for him. ?Chuning fled from Haiyan City and flew fifteen thousand miles before arriving at a foggy island not far away. This is Cloud Hidden Island, of course. The white mist on it does not seem to be natural, but is formed by the long-term arrangement of formations. ?This person seems to have arranged a formation on the entire island. " With this thought in his mind, Chu Ning flew around the island for a hundred feet, which was fifty miles long and thirty miles wide but not very regular. After making sure that there were no blind spots in every direction, he said loudly: Excuse me, is Taoist Di from Yunyin Island here? I am a casual cultivator, Chu Ning, and I have something to visit. Also invite fellow Daoist Di to show up. " ??Chun Ning''s voice is moving his magic power, and it can naturally be heard from every corner of Yunyin Island. ?However, there was no reaction on the island. ?Chuning was not in a hurry and continued to speak loudly: Excuse me, is Fellow Taoist Di from Yunyin Island here? I am Chu Ning. I have something to visit. I would like to ask Fellow Daoist to show up. ??Even after calling three times in a row, there was still no movement on the island. Chu Ning didn''t speak any more. He stretched out his hand and patted it, releasing a golden thunder eagle from the spirit beast bag. ?The man sat cross-legged on a golden thunder sculpture and started meditating. Since the Snow Mist Valley will be open for several months, he has plenty of time and is not in a hurry. ?After meditating on a golden thunder eagle for a long time, Chu Ning took back the golden thunder eagle and released another golden thunder eagle. Another half a day later, it has been a full day since Chu Ning arrived here. He shouted loudly towards the island three times again. Still no one answered. ?Chuning was not in a hurry, and it was still the same on the third day. ?After repeating this for five days, Chu Ning called again on the sixth day. ?An old voice suddenly sounded from the island. Humph, the little kid is really noisy! ?The tone of these words was full of impatience. Hearing this sound, Chu Ning was not angry but happy. I''m afraid that this person won''t speak. As long as he speaks, there will be more opportunities for dialogue. Immediately, Chu Ning said loudly again: Fellow Taoist Di, I heard that there is Xingrui sand on this island, and I would like to ask for some from you. I would like to ask you for help. Xingruisha? Youve been here for six days just for this thing? Yes, there is indeed Star Ruixin on this island. But I dont know you, why should I give it to you? I have no time to talk to you, so get out of here if you are interested. " ?The old voice became more and more impatient. Chu Nings eyes widened when he heard this. There is indeed starry sand here. Thinking of this, Chu Ning said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Di and I are indeed strangers, but we have something in common. If fellow Taoist Di is willing to exchange, I will definitely come up with something that satisfies fellow Taoist. " Something that satisfies me? Di Yan sneered. I dont have many years to live. Is it possible that you have some treasures that can extend my life? ?Hearing this, Chu Ning''s expression froze slightly. ??He himself does have a way to extend his lifespan. In the second volume of the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique, every time he practices one evolution, his lifespan can be increased by one point. But this thing is too late even if Di Yan is allowed to practice it now. As for other treasures that can prolong life, he does not have them. Hearing Chu Ning''s silence, Di Yan''s old voice was filled with anger. If not, get out of here! ?Chun Ning was extremely soft when he saw Lai, and his eyes flickered slightly as he thought about the man''s behavior recorded in the jade slips. He finally spoke: Fellow Daoist Di, I heard that you are quite accomplished in formations. I am not very talented, and I have also dabbled in the art of formations, and I have learned a secret technique that is quite effective in breaking the restrictions on formations. How about I ask fellow Taoists for advice? " "You want to break my formation?" Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Di Yan''s tone was full of astonishment. ?Chun Ning said calmly: "Yes, Chu wants to give it a try." Hey! Di Yan was so angry that he smiled. If you can really break through my formation and get into the island, what if I just give you this Xingrui Sand? "Okay, if that''s the case, it''s settled in one word." Chu Ning was waiting for Di Yan''s words. By the time he finished speaking, the golden thunder eagle had been put into the spirit beast bag. ?At the same time, Chu Ning flew straight towards the island. "snort!" ?A cold snort came from the island again, but there was no other movement. ?Chuning flew into the island and felt that he had entered a burst of white mist, and the things around him could not be seen clearly. ??But after only feeling it for a while, Chu Ning knew that this was just the outer edge of the formation, more for isolating and shielding the line of sight, and was not offensive. ?At this moment, Chu Ning was not in a hurry to forcefully break the formation and walked around in the white mist. While completely letting go of your consciousness. ?At the same time, use the talent of the formation spirit body to analyze this formation. ?This is just a peripheral layer of restrictions, naturally not very complicated. ?With Chu Ning''s current formation attainments, coupled with the talent of the formation spirit body, he could roughly understand the formation in a short time. ?Chun Ning moved to a place at this moment, stopped to feel it carefully, and then shot several magic formulas and landed on the restriction in front of him. After a while, a gap appeared in the restriction. ?Chuning also stepped in calmly. Just after entering the second level of restriction, Chu Ning felt several attacks coming. ?Mana surges from the body, and a layer of Earth Spirit Rock Armor is used directly. ?The rapid attacks landed on the armor, and then disintegrated in an instant. ?However, Chu Ning still felt the power of the Five Elements from it. It actually combines attacks with different attributes from the five elements ?Chun Ning''s thought had just flashed through his mind when he saw several green lights shooting out at this moment. Wood attribute attack spell? Chu Ning couldn''t help but be slightly surprised when he saw that this rapid attack turned from the five elements of different attributes into wood attribute attacks in an instant. Is it possible that the formation just now had difficulty recognizing that it was an earth-attribute defensive spell? So instead of using wood to defeat earth, we use wood attribute to attack? However, I don''t know whether this change was caused by the formation automatically or whether it was driven by Di Yan. " ?While thinking about this in her heart, Chu Ning''s movements were not slow at all. ??With a wave of his hand, a blazing sun spirit bird appeared and defeated the incoming green light one by one. Then, Chu Ning walked around in the formation again, sensing and analyzing. As time went by, when Chu Ning resisted more spells, the power of the attacks also continued to increase. But no matter how these attacks change, Chu Ning can resist them all. ?At this moment, Chu Ning''s observation and analysis of the formation has already begun to take shape. ?Chun Ning at this moment is not trying to completely analyze this formation and find out how to deploy it. As long as he can find the weak points. This is much easier than analyzing the entire formation. This level of prohibition imitates the power of the five elements, which are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, but the integration of the five elements is not so easy. ?Chun Ning thought to himself, stood in front of the restriction, and once again fired several spells. This time, it is obviously much more difficult than the outer area. ??But after a lot of trouble, Chu Ning still broke through. The power of wind and thunder! After entering the next level, Chu Ning immediately sensed the changes here. I couldn''t help but feel a little moved in my heart. ?Take a step to the left, and suddenly a strong wind rises. The powerful wind seems to pull everyone into pieces. There is still a gap between the power of this wind and the storm formed by the power of space. ?Chun Ning muttered to himself at this moment, took a step back, and then took a step to the right. Suddenly, what I saw were arcs of electricity falling from the sky. When Chu Ning saw this, his eyes lit up slightly. He did not retreat, but took another step forward. Suddenly, an electric arc struck directly towards Chu Ning. At this moment, Chu Ning stimulated the Earth and Rock Spirit Armor Technique to sense it. The next moment, he directly removed the Earth and Rock Spirit Armor Technique. In turn, he started to use the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. Soon, Chu Ning felt the power of thunder fall into his body, and then was quickly refined under the operation of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. Sure enough, the power of thunder can be refined by the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique and used to temper the body. ?However, the power of thunder here is still too weak. " ?Chunings eyes were extremely bright, and then he continued to walk forward. As it goes deeper, the power of the thunder becomes stronger and stronger. ?When Chu Ning reached about a hundred feet deep, he had to stop and get used to it. ??Let the power of thunder hit his body, Chu Ning continued to run the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. At this moment, even the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique was unable to completely refine the power of thunder immediately. But there is still a small part precipitated in the body. ?Chun Ning raised his eyebrows slightly at this moment. He had just been practicing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, but he did not let go of the analysis of the formation here. He could clearly feel that as he went deeper, the power of thunder became stronger, and the breakthrough of the formation restriction was getting closer and closer. It seems that if you want to break the restrictions here, you still have to go deeper. Just in time, lets take a look at how much thunder power my current physical body can withstand! " ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning took a step forward and continued walking forward. (End of this chapter) Chapter 296： Divine fist breaks formation Chapter 296 Divine Fist Breaks the Formation Just as Chu Ning continued to move forward. ?At this moment, in front of a house on the island, an old man with silver hair and an old face was looking ahead in confusion. ?All changes in this formation are now in his eyes. ??When I saw Chu Ning in the power of wind and thunder, he chose the area of ????thunder power to move forward. The silver-haired old man snorted secretly in his heart. ?At this level of restriction, although the power of wind and thunder is extremely powerful, in real terms, the power of thunder is stronger. ?This coincides with the fact that he got a thunder-attributed treasure when he set up the formation. ??And when he saw that Chu Ning had actually withdrawn his body defense, the silver-haired old man had a look of astonishment on his face. The next thing that surprised him even more was this young-looking monk. However, he regarded the power of thunder as nothing and did not see any magic defense. But it was nearly a hundred feet deep. "Is it possible that this person has a treasure that can protect against thunder?" Just as the silver-haired old man was thinking this, he saw Chu Ning finally stop and pause. The expression on his face finally returned to normal. However, before he could breathe again, he saw that the other party was already moving forward again. Although the pace is slower than the previous one, the pace is still steady and firm. It was as if the power of thunder had no impact on him at all. What surprised the silver-haired old man even more. ??When he carefully comprehended the fluctuations of the formation, he vaguely felt that the power of thunder that fell on this young man had all disappeared. Seems to be absorbed by it. Who is this person? I have never heard of his name. How could he be so weird? ??The silver-haired old man''s face was full of surprise and suspicion at this moment, and he stared closely without blinking at all. At this moment, Chu Ning has penetrated deep into the thunder formation. The arc is no longer as dense as the previous one, but it is much thicker. It is already vaguely the size of a baby''s arm. ??Every time an electric arc struck, Chu Ning had to stop and run the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques in order to barely be able to completely refine the lightning and resist it. ??Every time he stops and endures an arc, there will be no next arc. And when he took the next step, there would be an arc of electricity bombarding him. ?Chun Ning also tried to use Divine Wind Escape or Thunder Step. But he found that no matter how fast he was, the arc could hit him accurately. ??And the farther the distance covered by this step, the stronger the increase in the power of thunder will be. Simply dont think about any tricks and just keep moving forward. It also allows the body to adapt. ?While running the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique to resist, he absorbed the power of thunder and settled it in his body. "The power of thunder in the body seems to have reached a limit..." After suffering another lightning strike, Chu Ning stopped and did not continue moving forward. ?His eyes flickered slightly. ??He once again started the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, but this time, he practiced it together with the exercises and movements. ?Suddenly, Chu Ning could feel that the power of thunder coming down from the top fell into his body and was quickly refined. Sure enough, the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques should be practiced together with the movements, and the effect will be better! ??After Chu Ning finished practicing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique several times on the spot, 10% of the thunder power in his body was immediately consumed. ?Hence, Chu Ning should take another step. ?This time, before the power of thunder struck down, Chu Ning had already practiced the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. Sure enough, the power of thunder is refined faster. ??Just after practicing the complete Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, the accumulated thunder power has not increased. ?Chun Ning used the power of thunder to temper his body and practice. The more he practiced, the more he gained. In the island, the silver-haired old mans eyes widened at this moment. Previously, Chu Ning had only been running the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques in his body, so he couldn''t see anything. ?At this moment, Chu Ning is practicing like this. How could he not see it with his knowledge? This person is actually practicing with the help of the thunder power of my formation? What kind of skill is this? Is it a thunder-attribute skill? No, I just saw him casting earth and fire attribute spells. " ?The silver-haired old man found that the young man who appeared today was becoming increasingly unclear. ?But soon, the silver-haired old man groaned inwardly again. When Chu Ning cracked the formation ban before, he could naturally tell that Chu Ning had done some research on the formation ban. This person should have been exposed to some ancient formation methods and has a deep understanding. ??However, the next two formation restrictions were created by myself. Not only does it integrate the inheritance methods of multiple formations, but it also integrates the power of the island''s earth veins to unlock the ban on these ancient formations. But it may not work here. " ?At this time, Chu Ning has reached the end of the minefield. The place where the formation was broken was indeed at the end of the minefield, and there must be the same place at the end of the wind zone. ?Chun Ning was carefully feeling the formation restrictions in front of him at this moment. Immediately, his face gradually became a little surprised. He can naturally see that the formation restrictions here are a combination of various restrictions. But even his formation spirit body couldn''t analyze and find a way to crack it in a short time. ?Chun Ning combined what he had learned from the formation and tried more than ten methods in a row but could not open the restriction in front of him, so he simply stopped. "What? Now you still think you can break my formation and get into it?" ?Perhaps Chu Ning''s previous performance did give the silver-haired old man Di Yan some surprises. ??He who was in the formation at this moment couldn''t help but sneered. Hearing this, Chu Ning smiled slightly and replied: Fellow Taoist, maybe you didnt listen to what I just said. I said that I have a little knowledge of formations, and I also learned a secret technique that is very effective in breaking formations. Chu has just learned Daoist Dis formation method, which is indeed extremely mysterious. ?Fellow Daoist Di, why don''t you come out and experience Chu''s secret magic? " ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, the silver-haired old man was slightly startled. "The secret method of breaking the formation? Could it be some kind of formation-breaking talisman or magic weapon?" He does know that there are some special talismans and magic weapons that can break the formation restrictions to a certain extent. I couldn''t help but feel a little more curious. ?However, what surprised the silver-haired old man was that Chu Ning, who was in the formation at this moment, had no intention of getting the talisman or magic weapon at all. ??However, he saw Chu Ning clenching his hands into fists, and actually waved fist shadows directly towards the restriction in front of him! He actually wants to break through my formation restrictions with a pair of fists? ??The silver-haired old man was so angry that he smiled instead. Its a dream to break through my formation restrictions with magic alone! ??Just when the silver-haired old man was thinking this, the shadow of the fist in Chu Ning''s hand had already landed on the formation restriction in front of him. Suddenly, the formation restriction fluctuated slightly. The silver-haired old man had a look of astonishment on his face. Golden Armor Divine Shadow Fist! ?At this moment, Chu Ning was using the top-notch spell that he had obtained from the iron lion and spent several years practicing. ??In terms of attack power alone, this punch is naturally not the highest among Chu Ning''s many methods. His magical flying sword and void finger are especially lethal than this fist. ? And if the Golden Armored Shadow Fist relies on the energy of Gengjin, it can be compared with the two. ?However, Chu Ning has not forgotten the talent of his Gengjin Spirit Body. Use metallic spells to double the attack restriction effect! At this moment, the golden-armored divine shadow blasted by Chu Ning did not incorporate Gengjin Qi. Looking at the fluctuating restrictions in front of him, Chu Ning shook his head slightly. ??Without the fusion of Gengjin Qi, even if the power of the Golden Armored Shadow Fist is doubled, the attack power is still a bit insufficient. With this thought in his mind, Chu Ning immediately circulated the Gengjin Qi in his body and melted it into his fists. The next moment, he punched out again! The shadow of the fist is extremely solid, and it seems that one can vaguely see the entwining light golden halo. ?As soon as this fist fell into the formation restriction, the restriction immediately fluctuated violently! ?Under the induction of Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness, the formation restriction is rapidly becoming weaker at a speed visible to the naked eye! "efficient!" ?Chun Ning smiled slightly. Immediately, without any hesitation, he punched out one punch after another! After just a few punches, a gap as big as a washbasin appeared in front of me. ?Chuning refused to give up and continued the bombardment! After a while, a huge gap appeared for one person to pass through. ?Chuning immediately flashed, passed through the minefield, and entered the next area. Behind him, the formation restriction was automatically repaired and restored to its original state. Even so, the silver-haired old man was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. What kind of skills does this person practice, and what kind of secret techniques does he use. ?This punch seems to be a metal spell, but why is it so lethal! Even the most advanced late-stage Jindan monks cannot do this. ??This person is actually able to launch an attack comparable to that of a Yuanying monk? " ?Thinking of this, the silver-haired old man couldn''t help but look shocked. He didn''t know that Chu Ning''s attack was indeed no worse than the average late-stage golden elixir. However, if compared with the Yuanying monks, they are naturally inferior. Just using the special talent of the Gengjin Spirit Body. ?Although he was surprised in his heart, the silver-haired old man did not make any sound. In order to avoid being noticed by Chu Ning at all, it actually gave him an advantage in the formation. Unknown to everyone, Chu Ning, who was entering the next formation, couldn''t help but chuckle in her heart. The phantom formation also has the effect of a spiritual attack? ?Chun Ning fully understood the reason why Di Yan deployed this formation behind the wind and thunder formation. After all, for most monks and monsters, illusions and spiritual attacks are the most difficult to defend against. Ordinary monks may have fallen into an illusion without knowing it when they entered this area from the previous level. ??But for Chu Ning, who possesses the two secret arts of Illusion God Technique and Forbidden God Technique, such an illusion array has no effect. ?He raised his head and looked directly through the fog to the tree house that was currently on the island. And the silver-haired old man in front of the house, looking towards this place. Immediately smiled at the other party, and then walked through the fog calmly. walked out of the obvious passage and walked towards the other party. "this" ??The silver-haired old man looked at Chu Ning. For a moment, the expression on his old face was extremely complicated. ??After seeing Chu Ning''s previous performance in breaking the formation, he also vaguely guessed that this illusory formation might also be broken by Chu Ning. ??However, when he saw Chu Ning walking out of the illusion formation without any problems, he didn''t waste even a moment. He still felt like he had seen a ghost. ?Just when the old man''s face was full of shock and disbelief. Chu Ning, however, had already reached the other party, slightly cupped his hands, and said politely: I am Chu Ning, and I have met fellow Taoist Di. Di Yan, the silver-haired old man, looked at Chu Ning for a long time before confirming that the young man in front of him was indeed a middle-stage Jindan monk. Finally let out a long sigh. Young people are formidable. It seems that Di has not left Yunyin Island for thirty years. He is indeed sitting in a well and looking at the sky. ??The already old late-stage Jindan monk in front of him actually felt a little more lonely at this moment. ?Chun Ning glanced at the other person. With his keen perception, he could naturally find that the other person did not have long life. There is a very strange aura on the other party''s body. This kind of breath seems to be completely opposite to the jade bone breath that I refined before. ??If the jade bones represent vitality, then this breath represents...death! " ?Chuning thought about it and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. ??On the jade slip that Wu Rongfeng gave him before, it was said that this person still had more than ten years to live. Now it seems that I have said too much. The old man in front of me gave me the feeling that he might pass away at any time. Your name is Chu Ning? Where are you from? At this moment, Di Yan suddenly asked. ?Chuning nodded slightly, and then replied: I am from Fairyland, Iceland. "Iceland Fairy City?" Di Yan glanced at Chu Ning. Decades ago, I often went to that place, but I have never seen any Jindan monks with such magical powers. "Why were you able to absorb the power of thunder? What kind of punching technique did you use when breaking the formation?" After asking, Di Yan seemed to be afraid that Chu Ning wouldn''t say anything, so he immediately continued: You dont have to worry too much, my time has come and I may die at any time. I can also see the method you used to break the ban just now. It is not the inheritance of our Northern Cold Land. It is somewhat similar to some of the methods of cracking the ban on Tianmu Continent that I have read in the ancient books before. ?Even if I knew that you were not a monk from this northern cold land, I wouldn''t be able to tell anyone outside. Asking you this question is just some doubts in the heart of a dying person. " When Chu Ning heard what Di Yan said, he was also surprised and said sincerely: "Fellow Daoist Di is knowledgeable and has a sharp vision. My method of cracking the ban does come from the Beichuan Kingdom of Tianmu Continent." ?Chun Ning was indeed a little surprised at this moment. ?His technique was originally obtained from Master Shenmeng. If he hadn''t seen the jade slips left behind by the other party, he would not have known that the other party came from Beichuan Country. ?But now Di Yan only took a few glances to recognize that this insight was indeed beyond the capabilities of ordinary monks. As for the fact that I am able to absorb the power of thunder, it is mainly because I practice a body-refining technique that seems to be able to refine the power of thunder and temper the body. ?The boxing technique that was later used to break the formation was called the Gengjin Divine Fist. " ?Chun Nings words are false and true. Most of the content is true, but the name of the boxing technique is taken from the actual situation. ?Chun Ning did not mention the Golden Armor Divine Shadow Fist to the other party. After all, he was not sure whether Di Yan had heard of the Golden Armored Shadow Fist, and he was able to break the restriction, and it was indeed more with the help of the Gengjin Qi and the Gengjin Spirit Body. Therefore, there seems to be no problem in calling it the Gengjin Divine Fist. The art of body refining, Gengjin Divine Fist. Di Yan said this with a complicated look in his eyes. Cultivation is a vast and boundless way, with countless magical powers and secret techniques. I still have some research on the formation method. I have no contact at all, but I have never heard of it. " ?Chuning listened to Di Yan''s words and sighed slightly in his heart. ?The silver-haired old man in front of me is quite different from the withdrawn and hot-tempered person mentioned in the jade slip. On the contrary, after I entered the island, I already had several emotions during the short conversation. It seems that even though this person knew that his life was short, his state of mind completely changed. Di Yan seemed to realize this, and his expression returned to coldness. He glanced at Chu Ning and said: You want Star Ruisha? Where did you get the news? ?Chun Ning remembered Wu Rongfengs words and replied: The following is the news I received from a fellow monk in the Fairy City in Iceland. Oh, casual cultivator. Di Yan muttered, a hint of complexity flashed across his expression. Immediately he turned around and walked towards a wooden house. "Although I am a dying person, I will keep my promise throughout my life. What I promised you just now is valid. Come with me." Hearing this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel happy. Even though he followed the opponent towards the wooden house, Chu Ning did not give up his vigilance. Concentrate your mana carefully and release your spiritual consciousness to guard against the opponent''s other methods. To Chu Ning''s great surprise, Di Yan led him into the wooden house, but led him straight to a remnant formation that looked like it was being set up. Then he casually took one from the many jade boxes placed nearby and handed it over directly. This is the starry sand, you can take it and leave. ?Chuning took it and opened the jade box carefully, only to see that there was a small half box of light golden particles inside. ?Each grain is about the size of a fingernail and is extremely regular in shape, like a five-pointed star. With just a glance, Chu Ning felt a strong metallic aura from it. Sure enough, Star Ruisha! ?Chuning closed the jade box and put it into the storage bag, then immediately cupped her hands towards Di Yan and said: Thank you, Fellow Daoist Di. I have some elixirs, demon pills, weapon refining materials, and talismans here. I wonder what you want to exchange for them? Di Yan glanced at Chu Ning. As I just said, as long as you can enter the formation, I will give you this astral sand, so you dont have to think about what to exchange for it. I have no use for these things of yours. " When Chu Ning heard this, he looked a little hesitant. The person in front of him clearly looked like his time was coming. It is better not to owe this kind of favor. "The act of breaking into the formation just now was really helpless. Fellow Taoist is willing to exchange this thing for me. Chu is very grateful. There is no reason to take things from fellow Taoists for nothing. " As he spoke, Chu Ning''s eyes turned slightly and fell on something on the remaining formation next to Di Yan, and she let out a light "Huh". ?Then he reached out and took out a crystal stone from the storage bag. "Huh?" ?This time, it was Di Yan who was shocked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 297： Tianmu Continent inheritance Chapter 297 The inheritance of Tianmu Continent You actually have this kind of crystal? There was a hint of excitement in Di Yan''s words at this moment. Then he reached out and took a green spar directly from Chu Ning''s hand. I always thought that the crystal stones used to drive the formations here would no longer exist in the world, but I didnt expect that you actually have them here. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he heard Di Yan''s words. Fellow Daoist Di, do you want to use this source stone to drive the formation? Origin stone? Di Yan looked at Chu Ning and asked curiously: This thing is called the Source Stone? ?Chuning nodded slightly when he heard Di Yan''s words. Both of them were full of questions. Hand asked the other party at the same time. Then both parties talked about what they knew about the situation. I obtained this Origin Stone from a place called Wuling Island. A senior once visited this island back then. According to some records he left behind, this stone is called the Origin Stone. It can indeed be used as energy to drive formations, and the senior used it to drive a teleportation array. " Hearing what Chu Ning said, Di Yan immediately showed excitement. What did you say? Is there a teleportation array driven by this thing on the island? Where? Take me to see it quickly. " Chu Ning said calmly at this time: Fellow Daoist Di, I wonder where you got this source stone? Why do you think of using this source stone to drive the formation? " When Di Yan heard Chu Ning''s words, he suppressed his excitement and replied: I got these origin stones from Snow Mist Valley. "Snowy Valley?" Chu Ning couldn''t help being slightly startled when he heard this. Di Yan nodded and said, "Yes, I went to the Snow Mist Valley in the past and found an underground cave at the westernmost end of the depths. There is no spiritual energy in it, but there are some such crystal stones. I couldnt feel the aura in the cave at first, but I felt the presence of the power of space. So I dug these crystals back and kept studying them, trying to figure them out but without success. " As he spoke, Di Yan pointed at the remnant formation beside him. About two hundred years ago, I was traveling and accidentally got a blueprint of a teleportation array from a small sect that cultivated immortals. ?This formation is very different from the teleportation formation I know. Later, when I discovered it carefully, I realized that this teleportation formation was not driven by spirit stones. Its this crystal stone, so I have been trying to set up this teleportation array since I brought it back. " Di Yan then sighed softly and said: "Unfortunately, there is a lot of material that I have not only never seen, but I have never even heard of it. I tried to find some substitutes but failed, so I finally gave up and the remaining formation was abandoned here. It has always been a pity. " When Chu Ning heard this, he looked at the formation carefully and felt familiar. It was strikingly similar to the teleportation array he had seen before in the valley of the Beast Mountain Forbidden Area on the Soulless Island. ??Maybe it was because Di Yan had adjusted a lot of materials and formations that Chu Ning didn''t notice it just now. Seeing this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but shook his head and was filled with emotion. When I was on Wuling Island, the teleportation array was damaged and lacked a lot of materials from outside the island, which could not be repaired. The teleportation array here is due to the lack of a lot of materials from Wuling Island. So it cannot be driven by the source stone. Thinking of this, Chu Ning also said directly to Di Yan: Fellow Daoist Di, the energy contained in this source stone is not the same as the aura between heaven and earth. ??The senior before called it the source of power. Although the materials driven by the original formation were quite similar to the teleportation formations in our outside world. But there are still some materials that are unique to that island. ?Perhaps it is for this reason that you cannot deploy this kind of teleportation array. " Thats it! After Di Yan heard this, he had a look of surprise on his face. Immediately, he looked at Chu Ning with some expectation and asked: Fellow Daoist Chu, do you have any of these materials on you now? ??If there is one, how about taking it out and helping to set up the teleportation array? " When Chu Ning heard this, he couldn''t help but asked curiously: Fellow Daoist Di, I do have some materials on me, but I dont know where the teleportation array, Friend Di, is going to be sent? In fact, there is enough spiritual energy here. There is no difference between using this source stone to drive the formation, or using the spiritual stone to drive it. " Di Yan was slightly startled when he heard this. He then murmured to himself: Thats right, where can I teleport to? People who are about to die are about to end their lifespan, but teleporting to them will not help. Thats all, I am obsessed with the Formation Dao, but the Formation Dao is so profound that I can only glimpse a drop in the ocean now. ?Even if this formation can be set up, there are still many formations that I have not understood. " With that said, Di Yan handed back the Origin Stone that he had taken from Chu Ning before. He looked at Chu Ning and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, in fact, my death is approaching and I will not live for more than a year. Since it is such a coincidence, I would like to ask you to do two favors. One is the reward for the Xingruisha I gave you. The other one was given to fellow Taoists as a reward based on my knowledge of formations throughout my life and some formations books I had collected previously. I dont know if you can agree. " ?Chuning was slightly startled when he heard this. He had indeed sensed that Di Yan was not very energetic before. But he didnt expect that the other party would not survive more than a year. Rather than agree directly, Chu Ning asked: Fellow Daoist Di, I wonder if I am capable of completing the task you have asked me to do. Di Yan heard that Chu Ning did not agree directly, but nodded. "Then I''ll talk to fellow Taoists first. If you think it can be completed, it won''t be too late to agree." After speaking, Di Yan paused and said: The first thing I want to do is ask my Taoist friends to go to Shenyin Valley to deliver a message for me after I pass away. Hearing this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but look at the other party suspiciously. Di Yan sighed softly at this moment and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, dont worry, there is no danger in this trip. I have a good friend who practices in Shenyin Valley. The two of us had some misunderstandings and eventually turned against each other. While we are alive, there is no possibility that we will meet each other again. But the grudges will disappear after death. You can bring me a letter to put her at ease. " When Chu Ning heard this, he vaguely guessed that the person Di Yan was talking about might be the person who gave Wu Rongfeng the news. He wanted to tell Di Yan, but when he saw the other party''s obvious indifference, he gave up. He didnt understand what was going on between the two of them, so it was better not to say anything at all. ??Anyway, thats what Di Yan said. ?So, Chu Ning nodded and said: Okay, Mr. Chu will definitely do this. My Taoist friend will give me the letter you want to pass on, and Mr. Chu will definitely deliver it at that time. Di Yan waved his hands at this moment and said calmly: "There is no letter to pass on. You just need to find Zhou Jingyu in Shenyin Valley and tell her that I have passed away." When Chu Ning heard this, he couldn''t help but look at Di Yan in shock. ?However, he didnt ask any more questions and just nodded. Di Yan reached out and took out a simple wooden box from his storage bag. As soon as the wooden box was taken out, Chu Ning smelled a faint aroma of ancient wood. There are many runes engraved on it, which looks mysterious and unusual. ?While Chu Ning was looking at him, Di Yan had already opened his mouth and said: My body formation technique was inherited from the Wanxiang Sect of Tianmu Continent, and it was passed down unintentionally back then. ?The owner of this thing once mentioned in his last words that he hoped that the person who inherited it could return this thing to the Wanxiang Sect. Its a pity that I will never be able to enter the Nascent Soul stage in my lifetime, and I will not be able to fulfill that seniors last wish. " When Di Yan said this, his tone couldn''t help but feel a little sad. After a slight pause, he continued: Fellow Daoist Chu, you are young and already in the middle stage of the Golden Elixir. With your cultivation level, you have great hope of being promoted to the Nascent Soul. ??If Taoist friend Chu can be promoted to Nascent Soul one day, I hope that fellow Taoist Chu can help send this object to the Wanxiang Sect of Tianmu Continent. As for the formation inheritance I received before, I will give it to fellow Taoists together with the other formation books I compiled. " When Chu Ning heard this, he pondered a little. What Di Yan said was beyond his expectation. Logically speaking, it must have been hundreds of years since Di Yan obtained the sects formation inheritance and this object. ??The other party has not sent it back for such a long time. The two of them have never met before, and they handed over such a precious thing to themselves for the first time. ?This seems a bit unreasonable. ?Chuning asked the question in his heart, and Di Yan said bluntly at this time: Even thirty years ago, I felt that there was no problem in my promotion to Nascent Soul. So I never thought about entrusting others to do this before. ?When I really wanted to do it, I couldnt find the right person. " Speaking of this, Di Yan looked at Chu Ning. Fellow Daoist Chu is proficient in the methods of breaking formations in Tianmu Continent, and he also has such unheard-of magical powers. If I guessed correctly, Fellow Daoist Chu should be from Tianmu Continent. I dont need fellow Taoist to send this thing specially. I just need to drop by when the fellow Taoist goes to Tianmu Continent. ????Hearing that Di Yan suspected that he was from Tianmu Continent, Chu Ning did not explain too much. After thinking for a while, he reached out and took the simple wooden box. Fellow Daoist Di, I cant guarantee that this can be done. But if one day I really go to Tianmu Continent, if I have a chance, I will go to the Wanxiang Sect. " Di Yan had a smile on his face after hearing this. In that case, Ill leave it to Brother Chu. As he spoke, Di Yan turned his head, and a yellow glow emitted from his hand, sweeping up many things in the wooden house into a storage bag. Immediately, he handed the storage bag directly to Chu Ning. Fellow Daoist Chu, here are the formation books that I have collected in recent years. There are not many materials for setting up the formation. I have rarely gone out to collect them in recent years, and most of the materials collected in the early years have been used up. ?These are given to fellow Taoists as rewards for going to the Wanxiang Sect in Tianmu Continent. " ?Chuning didn''t show any pretense at this moment and directly took the storage bag. ?The purpose of this trip was achieved, and it seemed that Di Yan had no intention of staying for a long time. ?Chun Ning stood up directly to say goodbye and leave. Di Yan did not hold back, but he still opened a passage through the formation restriction, allowing Chu Ning to leave the island directly. The passage on the island disappeared and the white mist reappeared. Fellow Daoist Chu, if it is convenient, you can go to the Divine Sound Valley before returning to the Fairy City in Iceland. At this moment, Di Yan''s voice suddenly came from Congdao. ?Chun Ning turned around, looked at Yunyin Island with some surprise, and asked in confusion: Fellow Di Dao, didnt you just say you would wait until a year later "I said after I pass away, not a year later." Di Yan''s voice came from the island. ?Chun Ning''s face changed slightly when he heard this. Before he could say anything else, Chu Ning suddenly saw the white mist billowing violently on the Hidden Cloud Island. The next moment, the entire island sank downwards. And the spiritual energy in this area also fluctuated instantly. "this" ?Chun Ning looked at this astonishing scene and couldn''t help but feel dumbfounded. I have been obsessed with formations all my life, so let these great formations accompany me! Di Yan''s old voice was faintly heard. It was a little lonely and seemed to be a little detached. Immediately, the island sank into the sea little by little within Chu Ning''s sight, and quickly disappeared. This Di Yan has actually integrated this formation with the island a long time ago, and the island of dozens of miles directly sank into the deep sea. I am afraid that even the Yuanying monk may not be able to do it. I dont know how much effort this person put into this formation. " ?Thinking about this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel a little sad and a little regretful. ??This Di Yan seems to be indeed amazingly talented in the art of formation, but it is a pity that he failed to break through the Nascent Soul, but he cannot go any further. "Um?" At this moment, Chu Ning suddenly sensed that a ray of light was shooting towards him in the distance. I just came out of the formation, but I couldnt completely let go of my spiritual consciousness. I didnt sense any monk approaching before. Now, it seems that it is too late to leave. " Feeling that the speed of the escaping light is not slow, it has reached a range of less than a thousand feet in just the blink of an eye. At such a range, on the open sea, even Chu Ning used the Forbidden God Technique to block the opponent''s spiritual induction. ?The other party can easily see you with the naked eye. ?Thinking that leaving in a hurry might attract the other party''s attention, Chu Ning simply stayed where he was at this moment. ?Just using the transformation spell, he instantly changed his appearance into the image of an ordinary monk in his thirties. At the same time, Chu Ning also sensed that other monks were coming from different directions. It seems that the violent fluctuations in spiritual energy caused by the sinking of this island have attracted the attention of some monks. ?Just as Chu Ning was thinking this, a figure flew over at this moment. ??This man, like Chu Ning, is a middle-stage Jindan monk and looks to be in his fifties. He has short black hair and beard, and has two bright eyes. He flew here and looked at the island that had been submerged in the sea, and couldn''t help but look surprised. ?Then he asked Chu Ning: Fellow Taoist, what exactly happened here? Why did Yunyin Island, where fellow Taoist Di live, sink into the sea? Chu Ning would not tell the truth, so he shook his head and said: I dont know, I also felt the movement nearby, so I came over to see the situation. The old man nodded slightly when he heard Chu Ning''s words. The next moment, he turned his head and looked in one direction, and his expression changed slightly. Hes here too? ?Chuning had long sensed that someone was coming in that direction, and there was more than one. ?At this moment, seeing the look on the old man''s face, I had a vague feeling that the person coming was probably not a simple person. ?While he was thinking, a huge monster flew into his sight. ??This is a huge bird-shaped monster with purple feathers all over its body. The bird''s back alone is several feet in size. And on the back of this demon, there is actually a beautifully decorated house decorated with various kinds of beautiful jade. ?This bird is obviously very fast, but the house above it is very stable and does not shake at all. Seventh-level purple cloud warbler! Seeing this monster beast, Chu Ning couldn''t help but his eyes flickered slightly. A high-level monster comparable to a late-stage Jindan monk was actually driven to become a vehicle at this moment. What''s more important is that it is not a direct ride, but a room. ?Chun Ning has never seen such a scene. ?The seventh-level purple clouded warbler stopped about twenty feet away from Chu Ning and the short-bearded old man. ??The airflow driven by the wings can still be clearly felt by the two of them. At this time, the door curtain of the house opened, and a young man with a twenty-seven-year-old appearance and two pretty female nuns walked out. ??This young man wears a purple scarf and a gorgeous purple robe, and he has an extraordinary bearing. ??His cultivation has also reached the late stage of Jindan, and it is not an ordinary late stage of Jindan. He has actually reached the peak of the late Jindan stage, even better than Wu Lingwei. ??The two pretty female cultivators beside him looked like maids, and they were both in the later stages of foundation building. As soon as the purple-robed young man appeared, he first glanced at Yunyin Island, which had sunk to the bottom of the sea, with a look of surprise on his face. ?Then his eyes swept over and fell on Chu Ning and the short-bearded old man. Which of you knows whats going on? There was a hint of condescension and arrogance in the purple-robed young man''s words. Neither Chu Ning nor the old man with a short beard answered. The old man with a short beard doesn''t know what''s going on. ?Chun Ning knew it, but he wouldnt say it. ?Seeing the two of them looking like this, the purple-robed young man''s face suddenly darkened. He shouted with an unhappy look on his face: "I, the young sect master, are asking you questions, why don''t you answer them?" Hearing this, the short-bearded old mans eyes flashed with helplessness, and he said: Fellow Taoist Tantai, this fellow Taoist and I have just arrived, and we dont know whats going on. Hearing what the short-bearded old man said, Chu Ning''s heart moved slightly. Him vaguely guessed the identity of the other party. ?The leader of the Phantom Sect, the Yuanying monk, is named Tantai. ?This young man also claimed to be the Young Sect Master, and he might be the Young Sect Master of the Phantom Sect. ??The young man in purple robe felt slightly better when he heard someone answered him. Then he waved his hand and said: "Okay, you can go, this place is under the control of our Phantom Sect." Hearing this, Chu Ning turned around and left without saying a word. He had wanted to leave for a long time, and naturally he didn''t want to wade into troubled waters at this moment. ?The short-bearded old man seemed to be equally unwilling to provoke the young master of the Phantom Sect. They are also leaving together. Wait! At this moment, the young man in purple robe suddenly spoke again. Then he drove the purple clouded warbler and flew in front of the two people. "I recognize you as an elder of a small sect. Let''s go." ??The young man in purple robe was talking to the old man with short beard, but his eyes were looking at Chu Ning. But you are very cool, and the way you looked at me just now, you didnt seem to recognize me. Are you not a monk from around here? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 298： Goodbye ancient treasure, earth pulse shock Chapter 298 Goodbye Ancient Treasure, Earth Pulse Shock When the short-bearded old man heard what the young man in purple robe said, he looked at Chu Ning in surprise. ?But in the end, without saying a word, he used his escape technique and left directly. ?Chun Ning frowned slightly at this moment. He did not expect that the young man in purple robe had such keen perception. He said in his mouth: In the next term of casual cultivation, I usually practice hard and have little contact with other fellow Taoists. ?It is normal if you dont know fellow Taoist Taoist Taoists. " Normal? The young man in purple robe laughed when he heard this. I dont believe it, you never have contact with outsiders. Forget it, I dont care where you come from, but I think this spirit animal bag on your waist is good. Im somewhat interested, so take it. " ?Hearing what the purple-robed young man said, Chu Ning frowned slightly. How could this person suddenly focus on his spirit animal bag? ?His spirit beast bag contained the Golden Thunder Eagle and Ling Xiaobai, so it was impossible to hand them over to the other party. Here are just two gadgets I raised. Fellow Taoist Tantai already has a seventh-level monster mount, so how could he care about such little things? Hearing what Chu Ning said, the young man in purple robe said: Whether you like it or not, its not up to you. This spirit beast bag of yours didnt come from our northern cold land. ?Furthermore, the vague aura in this spirit beast bag tells me that the spirit beast you carry in this bag is not an ordinary thing. " Hearing what the young man in purple robe said, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel surprised. ?Although this spirit beast bag is not a high-end thing, it has the effect of isolating the breath. How could this young man feel the aura inside the spirit beast bag? As if he could see the doubts in Chu Ning''s heart, the purple-robed young man raised the corners of his mouth and revealed a proud smile. ?However, he had no intention of explaining to Chu Ning. At this moment, the petite one on the left among the two beautiful female nuns started to chuckle. "Our young master is naturally gifted and has a unique talent for spiritual beasts. Even though you have a spiritual beast bag, you can''t hide it from our young master." When the young man in purple robe heard what the woman said, not only did he not blame her, but he smiled with satisfaction at her. It seems that he is afraid that others will not know that he is different. When Chu Ning heard this, he also vaguely understood. ?However, he believed that the other party''s induction through the spirit beast bag was relatively vague. ??If he could really sense it through the spirit beast bag, he wouldn''t have said these words. ?This is the Haiyun Basin, which belongs to the Phantom Spirit Sects territory. ?Chun Ning naturally did not want to antagonize the Phantom Spirit Sect and cause trouble. At this moment, he spoke again: Since fellow Taoist Taoist Tantai has this talent, he naturally has all kinds of cherished spiritual beasts, and these I raise below are just insignificant things. Fellow Taoist, why should you care? " "Don''t want to give it?" The purple-robed young man once again had a look of displeasure on his face. Here, there is nothing that I, Tantai Song, cant get. As he spoke, Tantai Song flew directly out of the purple cloud warbler. ?At the same time, he flicked his fingers, and a wisp of cold light emerged from his hand, rushing towards Chu Ning. Seeing that Tantai Song wanted to take it by force, Chu Ning''s face turned cold. ?Hunting a fist shadow with his right hand, it met the cold light in the air. The shadow of the fist collided with the cold light, and they both collapsed and spread apart. Upon seeing this, Tantai Song smiled softly and flicked his hands. Suddenly, ten rays of cold blue light emitted again, shooting towards Chu Ning at extremely fast speeds. ?Each cold light seems to have considerable power. ??As ten rays of cold light emitted, the sky in front of them was faintly glowing with light blue. The temperature in the air seemed to have dropped suddenly. When Chu Ning saw this, he still punched out! Two fist shadows came forward, and the ten cold rays were completely defeated. ?At this moment, Chu Ning did not stop. Immediately afterwards, he fired several more punches, directly attacking Tantai Song. Different from the previous fist shadows, there are wisps of golden halo between the fist shadows at this moment! In the middle stage of Golden Core, do you dare to take the initiative to attack? ?Tantai Song had no idea what the difference was between the two types of boxing. At this moment, seeing Chu Ning being punched a few more times, he smiled contemptuously and slowly stretched out his hand. The entire palm is covered with a layer of icy blue. Then when those fist shadows arrived, they directly faced Shangyun. "Um?" As soon as they made contact, Tantai Song felt something was wrong. ?That violent metallic destructive power is completely different from the two punches just now. With a sudden change in expression, Tantai Song quickly stepped back. ?At the same time, the left hand also showed an icy blue color, and both hands were constantly facing the impact of the fist. But even so, he was faced with the shadow of golden fists overwhelming the sky and the earth. He is still extremely difficult to resist. After receiving two punches, he felt an extremely overbearing destructive force break through the cold air in his palm and penetrate into his body. ?At this moment, Tantai Song didn''t care about his face, so he opened his mouth and sprayed. A magic weapon made of intertwined ice crystals and black jade, shaped like a drum, was sprayed out. ?The drum quickly grew in size and blocked Tantai Song. ?And Chu Ning''s subsequent Gengjin Divine Fist has also attacked. Boom! Boom! Under the bombardment of punch after punch, the drum made a thundering sound. The sound swayed here and spread for dozens of miles. Seeing this scene, the two foundation-building female cultivators on the Purple Cloud Warbler, as well as the several cultivators flying from a distance, all looked surprised. This monk in the middle stage of the Golden Core actually forced the young master of the Phantom Sect to use his natal magic weapon with the help of his secret boxing skills? ??Moreover, this young sect master is obviously at a disadvantage! He is a peak monk in the late Golden Core stage! " ??Tantai Song looked a little embarrassed at the moment, but after the life law was sacrificed, he also took the attack of Chu Ning''s Gengjin Divine Fist. ?Looking at Chu Ning, who was standing in the air with a calm composure, Tantai Song''s face turned pale. Half of it was because of the first few punches he received from Chu Ning, and he did suffer some minor injuries. ??It was more because in one round, he suffered a loss at the hands of Chu Ning, which made him angry. Fellow Taoist Tantai, I have no intention of antagonizing the Phantom Sect. ??Other fellow Taoists have arrived one after another. If word of what happened just now spreads, it may not be a good thing for your Phantom Sect. " ??Just as Tantai Song was pouring mana into the natal magic weapon in front of him, he was preparing to launch another attack. ?Chunings spiritual message has been transmitted. If many monks in this northern cold land knew that the young sect of the Phantom Sect took the initiative to use his natal magic weapon to fight a middle-stage Golden Core monk with bare hands. But I dont know what the monks will think. ??Maybe you will think of killing me and it will be over, but there are also magic weapons that can be used in conjunction with this fist. Fellow Taoist, if you want to kill me, it may not be that easy. " As he spoke, Chu Ning took out a pair of huge bracelets and put them on his hands. ??It is the bracelet magic weapon that was originally obtained from Iron Lion. ??Although Chu Ning has not cultivated it, it can still be used as a normal magic weapon. ??Moreover, Chu Ning has tried it before, and this magic weapon does have a considerable effect on his ability to perform the Gengjin Divine Fist. ?Chuning''s words were originally a reminder, but in Tantai Song''s ears, they had another meaning. Tantai Song looked at Chu Ning and spoke coldly, but did not transmit the message, but said directly: Okay! In the Haiyun Basin, there are still people who dare to threaten the Phantom Spirit Sect. Hehe, if I dont cut you into pieces today, my surname will not be Tantai. As for this matter getting out..." As he spoke, Tantai Song''s eyes turned slightly, looked around, and coldly snorted: Who dares to gossip? At this moment, seven or eight monks have gathered around. ?There are three Golden Core cultivators and five Foundation Establishment cultivators. ?Although everyone didnt know what the two of them were talking about, their expressions changed a little at this moment. However, these people obviously recognized Tantai Song''s identity. ?Tantai Song turned to the two pretty female nuns on the Purple Cloud Warbler: Let Ziyun take you far away. This person has offended our Huanling Sect and there is no way he can leave alive today. Other fellow Taoists, please do not interfere. " As he spoke, he turned his head and looked at Chu Ning. "you" ??Before he could continue speaking, fist shadows were already bombarding him. ?That power is naturally much stronger than before. However, since Chu Ning already knew that the other party had murderous intentions, he naturally struck first. ??Tantai Song, who had just received the Chu Ning Geng Golden Divine Fist, dared to be distracted at this moment. Hands turned into ice blue and struck the big drum. Suddenly, dull sounds came from the large drum inlaid with ice crystals and black jade. ?At the same time, streams of icy blue cold light were also inspired from it. Dong dong! With the sound of the hammering of the big drum, the people around suddenly felt that their heartbeats seemed to be beating violently in response to the sound of the drum. ??Golden elixir monks were okay, but those foundation-building monks felt that they were starting to feel dizzy. They couldn''t help but change their expressions, and they all quickly ran away. At the same time, everyone looked in the direction of Chu Ning with sympathy. They can feel such an impact just around them. The attack on Chu Ning in the front can be imagined. Spiritual attack? ?Chun Ning raised his eyebrows slightly at this moment. ?At this moment, I finally understood why the young master of the Phantom Sect was so confident just now. Then we have to ask the two female cultivators to stay away. "This divine consciousness attack is indeed very strong, and it even has 70% of the power of the Reincarnation Disk, but it''s a pity that it is useless to me!" ?Chuning chuckled secretly in his heart at this moment. ??Because the opponent uses the special function of the magic weapon to activate the sonic attack, and does not directly use spiritual consciousness to attack. ?Chunings Forbidden God Technique cannot rebound to cause damage to the opponent. But the defense against the forbidden magic is still there. So Chu Ning attacked with punch after punch almost without any impact. ??When the fist shadows were blasted out more densely than before, and the ice-blue cold light from the drum was blasted away. Tantai Song was finally shocked. This person was not affected at all by my Ice Demon Drum attack? ??The Ice Demonic Drum is Tantai Song''s tailor-made natal magic weapon. He is full of confidence in this top-level magic weapon of his. ??The two attacks of divine consciousness and ice attribute made people invincible. ?You can get a glimpse of it just from the reactions of the surrounding monks. But now, Chu Ning seems to be completely unaffected. Even the golden fist shadow was denser and more powerful than before. How could this make him not frightened! ??The dozen or so monks gathered around him all looked surprised at this moment. The Ice Demon Drum of the Young Master of the Linghuan Sect is very famous. Many monks were attacked by the sound of drums before, and their strength dropped a bit. How many monks of the same level were helpless to fight back under him. But Chu Ning, who is currently in the middle stage of Jindan, is not affected at all. On the contrary, the offensive was extremely fierce. Let everyone be stunned. ?Chun Ning, who was fighting at the moment, raised his eyebrows slightly. This mans magic weapon is quite powerful. Just relying on this Golden Geng Divine Fist, as long as he continues to attack, he can still cause some damage to the opponent. ??But if you combine it with your own natal magic weapon, the Flying Sword, or the Void Finger attack, you can naturally cause greater damage to the opponent. It''s just that in this way, the identity of one''s own means will be completely exposed. In this northern cold land, the Phantom Spirit Sect is very powerful, so it is not a wise thing to expose their identity like this. " ?This thought flashed through my mind. ?Chuning casually took a shot from the storage bag, and there was already a simple black dharma plate in his hand. ??It was the reincarnation disk that he had received from Master Shen Meng. ??With the improvement of Chu Ning''s magical power, this thing has never been used since arriving in the Northern Cold Land. At this moment, Chu Ning poured his spiritual consciousness into it, directly stimulating the divine light of reincarnation inside. Suddenly, a dark light visible to the naked eye flew out from the dharma plate. He shot towards the Tantai Song. "This is?" Feel this black light shooting toward him extremely quickly. ?Tantai Song''s expression tightened, and he quickly dodged away. It''s just that this reincarnation light is a spiritual attack and can lock the target. How could Tantai Song dodge like this? ?The dark divine light followed closely, and soon struck hard in front of him. Spiritual attack? ?At this moment, the divine light of reincarnation was getting closer, and Tantai Song finally felt the attack effect of the divine light of reincarnation. Not daring to confront him head-on, he immediately blocked the ice demon drum in front of him. Boom! A loud bang suddenly sounded on the giant drum. The divine light of reincarnation fell on the ice demon drum and was not blocked. Instead, the sound of this drum spreads directly. Buzz! ?Tantai Song only felt a buzzing sound in his head, and his consciousness was stagnated. The mana injected into the Ice Demon Drum could not help but stagnate for a moment. He stopped, but Chu Ningke didnt. ??One after another, Jia Geng Divine Fists hit directly! Despite the buffer of the Ice Demon Valley. However, after all, this magic weapon did not inject mana at this time, and its resistance effect was limited. "Well!" ?The Jin Geng Divine Fist landed on his body, and Tantai Song felt as if his chest had been hit hard by a boulder, and he couldn''t help but let out a muffled sound. At the same time, his face became pale. You deserve to die! ?At this moment, Tantai Song finally reacted. ?He let out a low growl, turned his hand over, and there was a simple small seal on his palm. ?His face turned fierce, and the next moment, Tantai Song hung that simple little seal on his chest. At the same time, he kept playing spells with both hands, injecting mana into them. Suddenly, this simple little seal kept getting bigger. And from it, a powerful power also emanated. Is this...an ancient treasure? ?Chun Ning''s face changed slightly when he saw this scene. From this small ancient seal, the same ancient treasure aura he felt on Ge Liuyang''s white knife suddenly came from it. This Tantai Song actually possesses an ancient treasure. ?At first I heard Ge Liuyang say that this ancient treasure could only be driven by Yuanying monks unless there was a special driving method. I think the other party has this precious method of driving. " When he thought of this, Chu Ning''s face suddenly became serious. ?Although he has never used the ancient treasure, he has never seen the true power of this treasure. ??But at the beginning, Ge Liuyang didn''t need to drive, he could cut the black black gold with just the sharpness of the white knife. In addition, such treasures are listed above magic weapons, which shows the power of ancient treasures. At this moment, Chu Ning no longer cared about hiding his identity, so he wanted to use his five-element flying sword. But at this moment, he suddenly felt the spiritual energy around him fluctuating violently. "what happened?" ??Not only Chu Ning felt it, but Tantai Song and other surrounding monks also noticed it. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but look at the place where the spiritual energy fluctuations were most obvious at this moment. It was exactly where the Cloud Hidden Island sank before. Its like the power of the earths veins is exploding! ?Chun Ning has a clear sense of the fluctuations of earth-attribute spiritual energy, and he quickly made a rough judgment. Thinking back to Di Yan''s formation before, I vaguely made some guesses. Di Yans formation was already integrated with the power of the earths veins when it was deployed. ?This time, after the entire island sank into the deep sea, it must have triggered an explosion of leyline power. not good! " Chu Ning''s thoughts had just turned around when he discovered that the power of the earth''s veins had actually driven a huge wave, sweeping up. The rest of the people still have time to react because they are far away. ??But because Chu Ning and Tantai Song were so close, they didn''t even have time to react at this time. The majestic power of the earth had already swept over the huge sea wolf. ?? Even with the two peoples cultivation level, their bodies have just moved. ?The waves had already enveloped the two of them. "Well!" ??At this moment, Chu Ning has fully activated the Earth Spirit Rock Armor Technique and the Immortal Golden Body. ?The huge impact still made Chu Ning groan, but he was also injured. At the same time, the body was swept away by the huge waves formed by the power of the earth''s veins, and rushed out nearly a hundred feet away. What made Chu Ning feel a little relieved was that the power of the earth''s veins seemed to be impacting in waves. After this wave of impact, there was an instant buffer. run! Seizing this opportunity, Chu Ning used Divine Wind Escape and immediately flew away into the distance. "Huh!" As soon as his body moved, he discovered that there was a small seal floating in the air not far from his side. Isnt this the ancient treasure from Tantai Song? ?Chun Ning glanced at Tantai Song who had been swept away in the distance. The next moment, he gathered his magic power and reached out to grab it. He directly grabbed the small seal in the air in his hand. Immediately, he used Divine Wind Escape and flew away quickly. Compared to Chu Ning, Tantai Song was much miserable. He had just been injured by Chu Ning''s blow, although his defensive armor was also activated. ??However, although he is in the late stage of Jindan, his physical strength cannot be compared with Chu Ning at all. ?In addition, he was closer to the direction where Yunyin Island sank. ?Under the impact of this earth vein power, the person was thrown high into the air. After a mouthful of blood spurted out, the person almost fell into a coma. Young Master! ??Two pretty female nuns in the distance saw this scene and immediately flew the purple cloud warblers to catch Tantai Song. At this moment, the huge wave caused by the second wave of leyline power had also set off. Looking at it, it was actually stronger than the first wave. ??The purple clouded warbler dared not stay at this moment, it immediately rose into the sky and flew away. As for the remaining monks, they had already flown away. Only the power of the earth veins continues to explode, forming a huge tsunami, impacting the sea here. Soon, the aura of the sea tens of thousands of miles away began to fluctuate violently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 299： Simple little seal, Spirit Butterfly advances Chapter 299: The Simple Seal, Spirit Butterfly Advances The power of the earth''s veins in the entire sea area fluctuates, causing tsunamis and spiritual energy. ?Such a change cannot be hidden from the sensitive monks and the big monster in the sea. With the passage of time, even some ordinary monks and monsters in the interior of Haiyun Basin and the outer sea area have sensed changes. Everyone immediately fled far away. The entire sea area near Haiyun Basin is in chaos at the moment. At this moment, Chu Ning arrived at Haiyan City after a long flight. ?Although he suffered some injuries, he had already taken a Tianyuan Pill on the way. Coupled with his already strong body, it does not affect his actions at this moment. As soon as he entered Haiyan City, Chu Ning headed straight for the teleportation array. Then after paying a large sum of spirit stones, he teleported away to Hanyan Continent. After that, the human Nascent Soul monk and the big monster in the sea used their magical powers to suppress the power of the earth''s veins. ??And later, he knew nothing about the conflict between the monsters in the sea and the human monks because their training ground was hit too much by waves. Stepping out of the teleportation array and finding a deserted place, Chu Ning immediately changed his appearance. ?Just then he walked out of the street again and looked around. ?At this moment, he is on the smallest of the three continents in the Northern Cold Land. ??This is also the only one among the three continents that is not directly connected to the boundless sea. ??But it is separated from the Xuefeng Mountains and Haiyun Basin by a strait. There are five sects in this place called Hanyanzhou. One of them is Shenyin Valley. ?However, it is different from the Phantom Spirit Sects absolute dominance in the Haiyun Basin. ?Although the other four sects in Hanyan Continent are weaker than Shenyin Valley, their strength is not that different. Hence, Hanyanzhou is also controlled by five major sects, and the five sects are allies of each other. In addition, there are some small and medium-sized sects and families, most of which are dependent on a few major sects. ??Hanyan City where Chu Ning was at this time was jointly built by the five major sects and was the most prosperous city in Hanyan Continent. After entering this city, Chu Ning immediately went to the market to buy some storage bags and spirit animal bags, and replaced all the storage bags and spirit animal bags on his body. ?Although this place is not within the sphere of influence of the Phantom Spirit Sect, Chu Ning still has to be wary of the other party following the clues to find him. Not to mention anything else, I just took the small ancient treasure seal myself, just in case the Phantom Sect knew about it. It was enough for this large sect to dig three feet into the ground to find him. ??Although Chu Ning felt that in the chaotic situation before, there was a high probability that Tantai Song would not find out that this ancient treasure seal fell into his hands. But we still have to guard against it. Two months later, Chu Ning, who traveled around the three continents in the Northern Cold Land, finally returned to his cave in the Fairy City of Iceland. He could not help but let out a long sigh of relief. Just for the purpose of passing on the message, I actually stayed in Hanyan City for two full months. ?Chuning muttered softly, but felt relieved in his heart. In any case, the first thing promised to Di Yan can be regarded as completed, and the love for Xing Ruisha can be regarded as repaid. When Chu Ning arrived in Hanyan City two months ago, he did not go to Shenyin Valley immediately. ??If there had been no conflict with the young master of the Phantom Sect and the power of the earth line, he would have gone directly. But after this accident, Chu Ning was not so convenient. After all, he was there to deliver a message for Di Yan, and there was such a big commotion on Yunyin Island. Its hard not to think of something. ?Chun Ning found a place to stay in Hanyan City and healed his injuries for more than half a month to ensure that he was fully recovered. After staying here for more than a month, he went to Shenyin Valley to find the Zhou Jingyu Di Yan mentioned. ?It was no surprise to Chu Ning that this person was indeed a Nascent Soul monk. ?Chun Ning made up a random reason, claiming to be a casual cultivator who had been favored by Di Yan before. A few years ago, I was asked by Di Yan to report that if something happened to Yunyin Island, he would come here to report and tell Zhou Jingyu that he had passed away. I recently heard that something happened on Yunyin Island, so I came to report the news. ?These words completely eliminated the relationship between the recent meeting with Di Yan, and naturally people will not associate him with him. Recalling Zhou Jingyus complex expression of shock, sadness, and relief after hearing what he said, Chu Ning could naturally guess how complicated the relationship between the two might be. Otherwise, a Nascent Soul cultivator like Zhou Jingyu would not show such complicated emotions in front of an outsider like Chu Ning. ?Of course, the things behind this are naturally not for Chu Ning to explore. He completed the first thing he promised Di Yan. As for going to Wanxiang Sect, Chu Ning didn''t pay attention to it for the time being. After all, whether it is breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage or going to the Tianmu Continent, it is still a bit too far away from the current Chu Ning. Enter the cave and released the Golden Thunder Eagle and Ling Xiaobai. Chu Ning looked at the spirit beast bag in his hand and frowned slightly. His current spirit beast bag has been replaced in Cold Rock City. ??But even so, I thought that Tantai Song could vaguely feel Ling Xiaobai''s aura through the spirit beast bag. ?Chun Ning still felt vaguely uneasy. After all, he was not sure whether there were many people like Tantai Song. ?In fact, even if it wasn''t much, Tantai Song alone still gave Chu Ning a headache. ?This means that once the two of them meet in the future, Tantai Song may recognize him just by the breath of this spiritual beast. "It seems that I need to refine a few special ones of this spirit beast bag to strengthen the masking of the spirit beast''s breath." ?Chun Ning muttered to himself. Then he walked back to the practice room and formed a barrier as a habit. At this time, he took out two items from the storage bag. A jade box containing starry sand that was obtained from Di Yan. The other one is a simple small seal obtained from Na Tantai Song. Opening the Xingruisha and looking at it, Chu Ning had a smile in his eyes. This amount of star core sand is enough to refine five golden spirit swords. ??Now the only material missing for the alchemy spirit sword is the last kind of Jiuyi gold. " Chun Ning put it together with the marigold wood and other collected materials. Immediately, I took the simple little seal in my hand. Ancient treasure! Looking at this simple little seal, Chu Ning''s eyes flickered slightly. ??Although Chu Ning had not yet seen the true power of this simple little seal due to the explosion of the power of the earth veins before. But at that time, the power emanating from the simple little seal made Chu Ning feel a great threat. He was very sure that if the simple little seal really launched an attack at that time. ?That will probably be the strongest attack he has faced since entering the world of immortality. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning felt a little bit. I didnt feel any refining marks in it. Inject mana into the ancient seal. "no response?" ?Chun Ning could clearly feel that his mana had been injected into the ancient seal. However, this simple little seal did not have any reaction. ?Chun Ning raised his eyebrows slightly and began to increase the amount of mana injected into him. What makes Chu Ning feel a little helpless is that this simple seal is like a bottomless pit. No matter how much mana he pours into it, it is like a mud cow entering the sea. There was no reaction at all. Chuning finally stopped when a full 80% of his mana was injected into him. It seems that with my current mana strength, I still cant activate this small seal. ?Chun Ning murmured softly, remembering the mysterious method used by Tantai Song when he was driving. He also vaguely guessed that if he wanted to use this ancient treasure in the golden elixir stage. I''m afraid it requires a special technique. ??Moreover, I''m afraid even with that magic trick, using the small seal is not that simple. Otherwise, Tantai Song would not have waited until the last resort to use this simple seal. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning had to put the simple seal back into the storage bag with a little regret. Originally, he was thinking about having such a valuable treasure in his hands. ?Then he has a few more ways to save his life. Now it seems that there is no such hope for the time being. The most urgent thing is to see if we can get Jiuyi Gold in the remaining half a year. Otherwise, I might really have to go in and search for it when the Snowy Mist Valley is open. " ?Chun Ning muttered to himself and took out a bunch of things from the storage bag. ?It is precisely those numerous formation books and formation materials obtained from Di Yan. Chu Ning has been studying these formation books collected by Di Yan for the past two months. I have to admit that the hundreds of years of collection and research by this peak monk in the late Jindan period are indeed unique. ?Chun Ning has also been exposed to some inheritance formations of Jiuhua Sect before. ?This Di Yan may be the reason why he got the inheritance from the sects of Tianmu Continent. Some of the formations are as mysterious as those from ancient sects like Jiuhua Sect. It may just be limited by its own strength and lack of resources as a casual cultivator. Di Yan''s research focuses more on small formations, and there is relatively less research on large-scale sect formations. But this is more in line with Chu Ning''s appetite. What he needs now is some small formations. ?What Chu Ning is looking at at this moment is one of them. Cloud and thunder formation, using the formation to absorb the power of thunder and lightning for ones own use. As long as you absorb enough thunder power, you can adjust the size of the thunder power at will according to your own needs. If you can purchase Thunder Stone, you can also use it directly to drive the formation. The reason why Di Yan''s formation on Yunyin Island and the minefield was so powerful was because there were so many thunder stones in it. " ?Chuning spent the last two days searching for the numerous formation materials given by Na Di Yan. Its a pity that the thunder stone was not found. The reason why he thought of setting up this formation was naturally because Chu Ning enjoyed the benefits of tempering the body with the power of thunder. ?Chun Ning''s mind changed slightly and he had already checked the cultivation proficiency in his mind. Five Elements of Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), second level (4048/100000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Second Level (25345/90000) Alchemy, fourth level (57525/64000) ??He used the power of thunder to temper his body on the Hidden Cloud Island, and in the following two months, he refined the power of thunder accumulated in his body. ?Chun Ning''s Jiuyan Body Refining Technique has increased by a full 1,200 points. Such an improvement speed has caused the body refining, which had slowed down before, to increase rapidly again. It seems that in the next half year, there will be more visits to this market, Shuangyue Pavilion, and various markets. ?Chun Ning murmured in his heart. After putting everything away, he took out the Snow Crystal Zhi and planted it in the elixir garden outside. ??If there is any inconvenience when going out now, it would be this Xue Jingzhi. After being out for two months, the Snow Crystal Zhi was unable to condense the spiritual liquid in the jade box. For Chu Ning, it was really a big loss. "Huh?" At this time, Chu Ning''s eyes fell on the golden-winged spirit butterfly flying in the medicine garden. Immediately, I waved my hand and took the spirit butterfly into my hand. Second level! Feeling the spirit butterfly''s aura, Chu Ning''s eyes couldn''t help but flash with a hint of joy. While going out during this period, Spirit Butterfly Chu Ning did not take her away, but let her stay in the medicine garden. There are many metallic spiritual plants here, so the nectar it can eat will naturally be more. ?This golden-winged spiritual butterfly is already at the peak of the first-level advanced level. After a period of cultivation by Chu Ning, combined with secret techniques and nectar feeding. At this time, he has been promoted to the second level. ?Thinking of the introduction about the golden-winged spirit butterfly, Chu Ning immediately took out several pieces of weapon refining materials from the storage bag. Then he threw it randomly everywhere in the medicine garden. Immediately, Chu Ning issued an order to the golden-winged spirit butterfly. Then Chu Ning saw that the spirit butterfly flew straight towards one of the metallic materials. You can really feel the metallic material, and this material is not very high-grade. It doesnt even have the aura of Gengjin. Chun Ning was greatly satisfied when he saw this. He doesnt have high hopes for finding Jiuyi Gold in the next six months. ?In this case, there is a high probability that he will go to Xuewu Valley. Although there is the map given by Wu Rongfeng. However, it is hard to say whether there is still Jiuyi Gold in that place. With this golden-winged spiritual butterfly in hand, maybe it can help him a lot. For the next nearly ten days, Chu Ning stayed in his cave and took good care of himself. Only then did he walk out of the cave again. ?Walking in the streets of Lower City, Chu Ning looked at the streets that were obviously much livelier and was slightly surprised. He has been in this fairyland in Iceland for nearly twenty years, and he has never seen such a lively scene before. Even when the Snowy Mist Valley was opened ten years ago, there were not so many people there. You must know that today is not a big trading day for Shuangyue Pavilion. ?Chun Ning was just on a whim, and wanted to try his luck in the city''s square market to see if he could buy some materials for laying out the cloud and thunder array. One hundred spiritual stones? Although this fluorite jade is not a valuable item. ?However, one hundred spiritual stones are too few. If I can get one hundred and fifty spiritual stones, I will sell this thing to fellow Taoists. " ?Chun Ning is walking on the street. But a vaguely familiar voice came to my ears. Turning his head, Chu Ning saw a somewhat familiar face. But it was the young female cultivator named Xia''er whom I had met in the Xuefeng Mountains a few months ago. ?Chun Ning still got the golden-winged spirit butterfly in the hands of their family of three, but she didn''t know why her parents were not there at the moment. ??Compared with a few months ago, this female cultivator named Xia''er gave Chu Ning a very different feeling. ??Perhaps this girl was favored by the middle-aged couple before. Although she was considered well-behaved, Chu Ning felt that her personality was very lively. ??At the beginning, in front of me, a monk in the middle stage of Jindan, if my parents hadn''t stopped me, I would have tried to reason with him. But the liveliness on this woman''s face is now gone, and her whole person is a bit more cool. One hundred and fifty spiritual stones? I can buy one hundred and fifty spiritual stones anywhere, why should I buy this one from you? ?While Chu Ning was looking at him like this, another voice rang out, but it was a middle-aged male monk with a cunning appearance. Before the female cultivator named Xia''er responded, the cunning middle-aged monk had already spoken again. Xi Minxia, ??Im afraid you dont have many spiritual stones left on your body now. ??If you dont sell this fluorite jade to me, will you still be able to stay in this fairy city in Iceland for another two months? " Hearing this tone, the two of them still seemed to know each other. When Xi Minxia heard what the middle-aged male cultivator said, she lowered her head and pinched the piece of fluorite jade tightly, seeming hesitant. Fluorite jade is indeed one of the materials of Chu Ningbu''s cloud and thunder array. ?Chun Ning glanced at the two of them, thought about it, and walked over. I bought this fluorite jade for one hundred and fifty spirit stones. ?Chunings faint voice suddenly sounded. Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Xi Minxia, ??who was lowering her head, quickly raised her head. After seeing Chu Ning, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on her face. The middle-aged male cultivator turned his head suddenly at this moment. Who is so dishonest and deliberately causing trouble, I... ?Just in the middle of speaking, the middle-aged male cultivator suddenly felt the aura of the golden elixir cultivator on Chu Ning in front of him, and he immediately stopped talking. It turns out that Senior Jindan, this junior didnt know he was the senior just now, so he was very offended. The middle-aged male cultivator immediately smiled apologetically. "get out!" ?Chuning waved his hand and said in a calm tone. A monk in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, there is no need for him to be polite. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s very rude words, the middle-aged male cultivator didn''t even dare to say anything more and left in despair. At this time, the young female cultivator named Xi Menxia bowed towards Chu Ning with some excitement on her face. Ive met the seniors. ?Seeing the other person''s expression, Chu Ning knew that the other person recognized him. ??Nodding slightly, he reached out and picked up the piece of fluorescent jade in front of the other party. Then he took out one hundred and fifty low-grade spiritual stones from his body and handed them to the other party. At this time, Xi Minxia bit her red lips lightly and said: The senior is kind to the junior, and this fluorescent jade stone should have been given to the senior, but the junior really needs the spiritual stone in his hand now. Senior just gives me one hundred spirit stones. " Hearing this, Chu Ning glanced at the woman and asked lightly: You dont need spiritual stones to pay the living expenses? Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Xi Minxia''s pretty face suddenly turned slightly red. After seeing this, Chu Ning sighed softly in his heart. Even if the other party didn''t say anything, he could guess that something happened to this woman. Otherwise, the three members of the Xi family are all foundation-building monks, and they should not be reduced to the point where they cannot even afford the spiritual stones in this lower city. Thinking that he just wanted to understand the obvious changes in this Icelandic fairy city in the past few months, Chu Ning placed one hundred and fifty spirit stones in front of the other party. Then he asked: Do you have a lot of other stuff to sell? Xi Minxia shook her head, "Today we mainly sell the fluorite jade, and the other items are just incidental, and no one looks at them." "Then come with me. I have something to ask you later." Hearing what Chu Ning said, Xi Minxia immediately put the spiritual stones and the things in front of her into her storage bag. Then followed Chu Ning. When the cunning middle-aged male cultivator who was hiding far away saw this scene, he muttered and walked away angrily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 300： Can she also use Gengjin Qi? Chapter 300: Can she also use Gengjin Qi? Xi Minxia followed Chu Ning and silently watched Chu Ning buying materials in the market. ??There are a lot of materials that I have not said I have seen, I have not even listened to them. ??Until Chu Ning walked through the entire city, the most she remembered was one name. Thunderstone. Because Chu Ning asked around in various shops in Fangshi, but did not buy this thing. Xi Minxia wanted to remind Chu Ning whether he should go to Shuangyue Pavilion. ?The things there are the most complete and she has been there several times before with her parents. ?But when I think about things that I know, Chu Ning must also know. ?Chun Ning did not do this. He must have had his own considerations, so he did not speak. Could it be that Shuangyue Pavilion doesnt have one? Thats why this senior came here. ?Chuning, who finally visited the entire Fangshi, didnt know that he just wanted to take a walk in the Fangshi outside on a whim. But it aroused so many guesses from the female cultivator behind her. At this time, he wanted to find a place like a teahouse or restaurant in the city. I came to ask Xi Minxia something, but unfortunately I couldnt find it. ??The casual cultivators in the Fairy City of Iceland spend their spiritual stones to enter the city, but they are obviously not willing to spend their spiritual stones in such a place. ?Chun Ning shook his head and turned to Xi Minxia and asked: Where do you live now? Come and sit at your place. ?Xi Minxia had a surprised expression on her face when she heard this. He didn''t say anything, but just took Chu Ning to a corner of the city. ??Following Xi Minxia into a small courtyard, Chu Ning took a moment to look around. ?This courtyard is very small, only about one-tenth the size of my own cave. The most important thing is that there are no supporting facilities such as a medicine garden, and there are only two living areas for cultivation. ?Chun Ning asked curiously: "How many spiritual stones are there in this yard now?" Fifty. Xi Minxia replied. Chu Ning was slightly stunned after hearing this. He could naturally feel that the spiritual energy here was relatively thin in the entire city. Combined with the introduction from the Changkong Temple monk when he entered the city, Chu Ning thought this was the residence of Ten Spiritual Stones or Twenty Spiritual Stones. Why is it so high? Chu Ning asked with some confusion. Xi Minxia looked at Chu Ning in surprise at this moment. Fairy City has undergone great changes during this period. Isnt Senior not in the Fairy City of Iceland these days? Yes, I am, but I have been in seclusion for a period of time. ?Chuning answered and asked along the way: I came to you for this very reason. I see that there are many monks in this city. ??Although there were occasionally many monks in Lower City in the past, there didn''t seem to be so many. What''s going on? " Xi Minxia sighed softly at this moment, and there was a hint of sadness on her face. "Actually, all this is related to the chaos caused by monsters in the sea in the past few months. I wonder if you, senior, have heard about monsters attacking human monk islands before?" ?Chuning nodded, that was what happened just before he went to Haiyun Basin. My parents and I originally lived on that island. Xi Minxia said softly at this moment: In order to save some cultivation resources for Dome, my parents did not live in this fairy city in Iceland, but on an island in the inland sea. But during the monster attack a few months ago, in order to protect me, both of them..." ?Chun Ning actually had some guesses before. At this time, I didnt feel too surprised when I heard it. You can understand why Xi Minxia felt very different when she saw him this time. It is normal to experience such drastic changes. ?Xi Minxia also quickly controlled her emotions and continued: A lot of my resources were consumed in that accident, but I didnt dare to stay on the island anymore, so I came to live in this fairy city. There are many monks like me, including foundation-building monks and Qi-refining monks. The key is that not only that island, in the past two months, almost all the islands in the inland sea where monks live have been attacked by monsters to varying degrees. ??Everyone is flocking to this fairy city in Iceland to protect themselves. The houses in the lower city are no longer enough to live in, and the prices are going up. " When Chu Ning heard this, he couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. He did not expect that after coming to this world of cultivating immortals, he would experience a wave of rising housing prices. It seems that because there were not many Jindan monks living on the inland sea islands before, the number of people in the upper city was naturally smaller. So the Fairy City of Iceland did not inform him that the rent of the cave was going to increase. Actually, I dont know how long I can live in this lower town. ?Xi Minxia had a bitter look on her face at this time. In addition to the large number of people, no one dares to go to the sea to hunt monsters or collect elixirs or find materials. So now, throughout the Fairy City of Iceland, the price of cultivation resources is increasing. I will have to go out sooner or later to accumulate cultivation resources for myself. " Hearing this, Chu Ning felt moved in her heart. ??He still has a lot of things in his hand stored in the storage bag. There are high-level materials and demon elixirs obtained from hunting monsters in the middle sea area last month. ?These things can generally only be used by Jindan monks. ??There are also many that were brought over from the Western Alliance Continent or even the Eastern Holy Continent, and are used by foundation-building and even Qi-refining monks. ??There is nothing you can do if you take it to Shuangyue Pavilion. But it seems that we can take this opportunity to sell all these things. According to the current situation in the fairy city of Iceland, the living environment of monks is getting worse and worse. ?Even if he is a Jindan monk, he will probably be affected. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? It seems that it is not convenient for him to take action, but there is a ready candidate in front of him. Thinking of this, Chu Ning smiled and asked directly: Do you want to earn some spiritual stones? When Xi Minxia heard this, she looked up at Chu Ning in confusion. ?Chuning took out something from the storage bag at will. ???There are not only ordinary elixirs, but also materials for refining weapons, talismans, magical weapons, and so on. ?Although Chu Ning only took out 10 or 20 things, Xi Minxia''s eyes could not help but widen because of so many things. These are some things I collected before I formed the elixir, and they are no longer needed now. During this period, there are many monks in the lower city. ?If you are free, help me sell all these things, and I will give you 10% of the spiritual stones I get in the end. " Hearing Chu Nings words, Xi Minxias beautiful eyes were suddenly filled with joy. Senior, do you really mean what you said? ?Chuning glanced at the other party and said calmly: "Do you think I have the intention to joke with you?" As soon as Xi Minxia heard this, her eyes suddenly became more radiant, and she immediately responded and thanked her again and again: Thank you, senior! Of course Im free. Senior, what price will these things cost? " ?Chun Ning waved his hand and said: Just sell this thing according to the current price in Fairy City. I estimate that these things may be priced at one price a day now. ?Xi Minxia nodded repeatedly, but she was a little surprised why Chu Ning knew so well. She certainly didnt know that Chu Ning was originally from Fangshi. At this moment, Xi Minxia remembered that she still didnt know Chu Nings name and asked hurriedly: Senior? I dont know your name yet. If these things are sold out, how should I give you the spiritual stones? ??Chuning heard this and took out a few communication talismans and handed them to the other party. My name is Chu Ning, and I live in Cave No. 19 on the fourth floor of the upper city. You dont need to come to see me on a regular basis. Every ten days I will come to the lower city and come to see you. If the situation is like today, you can just send a message to me directly. " Xi Minxia took the messenger talisman and thought of Chu Ning''s rescue today, so she said: That person was actually an old acquaintance of my fathers. He knew about the changes in my family, and he deliberately came to make things difficult for me today. ?Chun Ning nodded, even if the other party didn''t say anything, he could still make a guess. Immediately, Chu Ning explained to Xi Minxia one by one the elixirs, magic weapons, and talismans that he took out. After all, he brought many of these things from other continents. Even some of them were refined by himself. Xi Minxia has been in the Northern Cold Continent and may not have seen them before. After explaining to Xi Minxia, ??Chu Ning stood up and prepared to leave. Senior Chu, can I keep two bottles of these elixirs? At this time, Xi Minxia suddenly spoke, as if she was afraid that Chu Ning would misunderstand something, so she immediately continued: "Senior, don''t worry, I won''t ask for it in vain. It will be deducted from the spiritual stones that will be divided into me later." Hearing this, Chu Ning glanced at the other party and asked: You practice metal-based skills, right? The bottles of elixirs here are not suitable for you. You can cast a few spells and let me see what is special about the skills you practice. Next time I will bring you two bottles of elixirs suitable for metal-based exercises. " After Xi Minxia heard this, her face showed a hint of joy again. She stood up and took out a pair of daggers from her storage bag, which were the same pair of magic weapons she had been given. Xi Minxia holds a sword in each hand. After the magic power is injected into it, a sword light shines out from each sword. ??As he raised his hand, two sword beams flew out and hit the restriction in the room. ?Since this place is for monks to live, there are naturally restrictions. Lest these monks try the method casually and cause unnecessary trouble. However, what surprised Xi Minxia was that she saw that the spell was about to fall above the restriction. ?Chun Nings figure flashed and landed in front of the magic spell. ?Then he grabbed it casually, and the two sword lights disappeared immediately. Senior? Xi Minxia looked at Chu Ning in surprise. Unknown to him, Chu Ning was even more surprised at this moment. ?However, Chu Nings face did not show the slightest expression, but asked the other party: What kind of skills are you practicing? What level are you practicing? Although Xi Minxia didnt know what Chu Ning meant, she still answered truthfully: This junior is practicing Jin Yuan Jue, an upper-level Xuan-level technique. "Jin Yuan Jue, top grade Xuan level." Chu Ning muttered softly, with a trace of suspicion flashing in his eyes. Do you have your skills with you? If so, show me. Chu Nings words were undoubtedly not polite. After all, looking at other peoples skills is a taboo in the cultivation world. Xi Minxia looked a little puzzled, but after a slight hesitation, she took out a jade slip from her storage bag. ?Chun Ning is a golden elixir cultivator, so she would not think that Chu Ning covets her technique. ??Furthermore, even if Chu Ning was really interested in her skills, based on what Chu Ning did after the two meetings, she would still be willing to give her. After all, in this fairy city of Iceland, now she can find a golden elixir monk as her backer, which is a rare opportunity. ?Chuning reached out and took the jade slip and looked at it carefully, and then thought for a while. I am still full of surprise. ?This Jin Yuan Jue is indeed a high-grade Xuan-level technique, and its level is not bad. However, Chu Ning saw that there wasn''t much special about it. Such a skill, logically, will not produce Gengjin Qi. Thats right, Gengjin Qi. ??In the attack that Xi Minxia just launched, Chu Ning suddenly sensed the existence of Gengjin Qi. So just now Chu Ning went out to receive those two spells. And he could clearly feel that the two sword rays indeed contained Gengjin Qi. There is nothing special in the technique, and there is nothing special about the fact that Chu Ning gave them to them. As for the spell cast by the other party, Chu Ning did not see anything unusual. If this is the case, the only one who is abnormal is Xi Minxia. Thinking of this, Chu Ning asked the other party in a deep voice: Do you know why your spells are more powerful than ordinary monks? Hey, senior, did you find out? When Xi Minxia heard Chu Nings words, her eyes widened. Actually, I have discovered since I was a child that I can use metallic spells better than other monks. But neither my parents nor I knew the reason until after the foundation was established. " Speaking of this, Xi Minxia paused slightly, even more hesitant and hesitant than when she took out the Jin Yuan Jue just now. ?Chuning took over the words at this time and said: It wasnt until after building the foundation that you discovered that your spells contained Gengjin energy? Gengjin Qi? Xi Minxia blinked her eyes at this moment. So that kind of Qi is called Gengjin Qi! Hey, senior, how did you know? ?Chun Ning did not answer Xi Minxia''s words, but couldn''t help but think about it. He had never seen any record of this Gengjin Qi in any classic before. ?Ever since he refreshed the Gengjin spirit body, he has always thought that the Gengjin spirit is the same as the various talents that the system gave him before. It is unique to him. But now, I suddenly discovered that there is another monk who can use Gengjin Qi, which is undoubtedly a big surprise. ?Chun Ning casually took out a piece of weapon refining material from the storage bag, and then asked Xi Minxia: Can you feel if there is any Gengjin energy in it? Yes! Xi Minxia nodded. Chu Ning spoke again in a deep voice: Then how did the Gengjin Qi in your body form? Is it also absorbed from these heavenly materials and earthly treasures? ?Xi Minxia''s expression changed slightly when she heard Chu Ning asked such detailed questions. ?Beiqi bit his red lips out of habit, and then said truthfully: There was Gengjin Qi in my body from the very beginning, and I dont know how it was formed. It seems that when I practiced cultivation in the past, it could happen automatically. ?However, after building the foundation, I can indeed actively absorb and refine the Gengjin energy. " Xi Minxia said, pointing to the weapon refining materials in Chu Nings hand. Senior Chu, just like the Gengjin Qi here, if I want to absorb and refine it, I can. You try it. Chu Ning said immediately. ?After Xi Minxia heard this, she didn''t hesitate at all. She shot several spells and landed on the material. Immediately, a slender jade hand reached out and grabbed it casually. A faint aura of Gengjin floated directly from the material, fell into his hands, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ?However, Chu Ning could still clearly feel that this Gengjin energy should have entered Xi Minxia''s body. This is exactly the same as when he first absorbed Gengjin Qi. ??Moreover, even the techniques and techniques he used were the same as when he started. ?This made Chu Ning''s eyes flicker a few times. Where did you learn the technique for absorbing and refining Gengjin energy? After Chu Ning asked, Xi Minxia immediately shook her head. I didnt learn it anywhere. After I successfully built the foundation, I suddenly felt like I knew it. Speaking of this, Xi Minxia looked at Chu Ning curiously. Senior Chu, why are you so familiar with this Gengjin Qi? Dont you also..." "I have seen a friend perform it before." Chu Ning casually found an excuse and did not let Xi Minxia ask any more questions. Oh! Xi Minxia responded, still looking very curious on her face. Obviously, she was very interested in Chu Ning''s friend who had the same talent as herself. Unknown to him, Chu Ning was also extremely curious and full of doubts at this moment. Since this woman also has the Qi of Geng Metal, is it possible that she also has the spirit body of Geng Metal? She even has a system on her body? No, she doesnt even know what this Gengjin Qi is called. If not, how can we explain that Xi Minxia has a special physique? " ?These many thoughts passed through Chu Ning''s mind. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but ask Xi Minxia again, apart from this Gengjin Qi, what else is unusual about her practice. Xi Minxia thought about it for a long time, except that her cultivation speed seemed to be faster than that of ordinary monks, but there was nothing special about it. In order to see if Xi Minxia has spiritual talent, Chu Ning specifically asked her to practice the technique several times. ?Chun Ning sensed it, but did not feel the obvious existence of a spirit body from the process of her absorbing spiritual energy. ?Chun Ning then found a gold spell from the storage bag and taught it to Xi Minxia so that she could understand it. Xi Minxia was naturally overjoyed when she saw that Chu Ning actually taught her the magic. ?His talent for metallic spells is indeed very good, and he can reveal many things with just a few clicks. But when it comes to specific cultivation and understanding, it cannot reach the level after Chu Ning awakened the Gengjin Spiritual Body. ?However, Chu Ning still felt a little unsafe. ?Hence, he used his means on the spot to set up a barrier and let Xi Minxia try to attack. ?Although Xi Minxia was a little confused, she could guess that Chu Ning might have a deeper meaning. ?But she still obeyed and obeyed. After this, Chu Ning finally had a rough idea. It is basically certain that Xi Minxia does not have a Gengjin spirit body. She cannot comprehend the skills and spells like Chu Ning, and her spells do not have twice the power to suppress restrictions. But it is indeed a bit stronger than ordinary monks. This is somewhat similar to those with outstanding spiritual root talents. ?So, after giving Xi Minxia a few more words, Chu Ning could only leave with a lot of questions. (End of this chapter) Chapter 301： Lingming Fruit, Ningying Fruit Chapter 301: Spiritual Brightness Fruit, Ningying Fruit Back in his cave, Chu Ning was still full of doubts. ?The fact that Xi Minxia was able to use Gengjin Qi talent lingered in his mind. Thinking back to the time before, Tantai Song could vaguely feel the breath of the spirit beast through the spirit beast bag. ?Chun Ning guessed that he might indeed be special in this world of immortality. However, it is not the only special existence. This discovery made Chu Ning feel a little wary and cautious in her heart. ??The idea of ??refining several special spirit animal bags that came to mind before was also put on Chu Ning''s agenda. Chuning had already been exposed to the refining of spirit beast bags and storage bags in Jiuhua Sect before. Just because this thing is universal, Chu Ning did not do any special research on it. After recalling the refining method, Chu Ning recorded it in the jade slip. Looking at the refining materials, the materials for these things are not particularly complicated. As long as Chu Ning is willing, he can buy them in the market at any time. Even those sea monsters that Chu Ning hunted before, many materials can be used to refine relatively high-end storage bags. But Chu Ning wanted to refine something more special. Whether it is a spirit beast bag or a storage bag, they are actually based on the power of space. ??The power of space rune array is actually the most difficult to depict, and it is even more difficult to combine it with other rune arrays. " ?Chuning was thinking about it in her heart at the moment. ?The power of space is one of the most complex forces, and this is definitely not a lie. In fact, in the world of immortality, monks have never thought of making storage bags or teleportation arrays smaller. The reason why there are no storage rings, bracelets and other items in this world. The problem lies in the fact that the runic array that carries the power of space is relatively complex and difficult to describe in detail. Even though Chu Ning has practiced Void Finger at this moment, his understanding of the power of space is far beyond that of ordinary monks. He felt that he still couldn''t do it. ?However, based on Chu Ning''s understanding, combined with the depiction of some other magic circles, it is not impossible to try. In the next few months, Chu Ning spent most of his thoughts on it. In addition to going out every ten days, I went to Shuangyue Pavilion to see if there was anything I could buy. He also sent new things for sale to Xi Minxia, ??and brought back the spirit stones at the same time. ?This woman was very dedicated, especially after Chu Ning casually refined two furnaces of metallic elixirs and gave them to her. ?Nearly every time Chu Ning took something, there was very little left in about ten days. This is naturally due to the recent situation in Iceland Fairy City, and Chu Nings stuff is pretty good. On the other hand, this woman also put a lot of thought into it. After all, she is just a casual cultivator, and she just runs a small stall in the market. At first some monks were eyeing her. ?However, after Chu Ning appeared twice, the monks naturally did not dare to take any chances with her anymore. As for the spiritual stones sold, Xi Minxia would give them all to Chu Ning every time, and Chu Ning would take back a small part to her. ?Although Chu Ning does not sell these things directly, he still goes to Shuangyue Pavilion from time to time and still knows the basic market conditions. ?Every time Xi Minxia took out more spirit stones than he expected, he naturally knew that this woman had no evil intentions, and he was extremely satisfied. ?Except for going out once every ten days, Chu Ning spent the rest of the time in the cave studying the runes and patterns on the space storage bag. ?Thinking about how to superimpose some formation runes on it that can better conceal and isolate detection. ??And how to make these storage bags and spirit animal bags as small as possible, let alone so conspicuous. Even if you have the talents of the Formation Spirit Body and the Supreme Spirit Body, it is not that easy to do this kind of thing. It took a full four months to study the superposition of rune formations, and another month to find suitable materials and try to refine it. It took a lot of time to test. After nearly six months of this, Chu Ning finally refined several storage bags and spirit beast bags for his own use. ?Chuning looked at the storage bags and spirit beast bags in front of him that were obviously smaller than before, and nodded with satisfaction. Twice the space of the original storage bag I used, but only half the size. ??Moreover, after stacking several formations, the concealment of breath is much stronger! " Smiling, Chu Ning poured out all the items in his original storage bag. Then put it into a new storage bag. ??He also specially engraved spiritual consciousness formations on these storage bags, which can not only shield the spiritual consciousness from detection. ??If someone really needs to use his spiritual consciousness to detect it, he can still detect it and use his spiritual consciousness to protect it. ?The same is true for the spirit beast bag. In order to test it, he specially bought a lot of spirit beasts from the market and put it in it for half a month to test. After confirming that there were no problems, the Golden Thunder Eagle was allowed to stay for half a month. ?Getting feedback from the Golden Thunder Eagle, entering this spirit beast bag can sense the aura of heaven and earth normally. At this time, Chu Ning put Ling Xiaobai into the new spirit beast bag. After all, the little guy is now in the stage of advancement. It would not be good if the spirit beast bag affects the other party. After replacing all the things on his body, Chu Ning put away the Xue Jingzhi again and took it with him before walking out of the cave. Go straight to the destination, Snow Fog Valley. For half a year, although Chu Ning searched many times in Fangshi and Shuangyue Pavilion, he still could not find Jiuyi Gold. ?Hence, this trip to the Snowy Fog Valley has become imperative. ?Chun Ning entered the Xuefeng Mountains and flew all the way to the outside of the Snow Fog Valley. At this moment, many Jindan monks have gathered outside the valley, and there are even some foundation-building monks. Most of the Jindan monks are within a thousand feet outside the valley. Either one person sits cross-legged, or three or two people gather to talk. As for the foundation-building monks, more of them gathered on the periphery. As soon as Chu Ning arrived, he saw Chang Lingshan and Wu Rongfeng waving to him from a distance, and he pretended to fly directly over. Chu Ning did not see Han Shihong. ?A few people raised their hands to Chu Ning. Chu Ning returned the salute and took the lead in asking: Are all fellow Taoists here too? "Yes, I can''t come if I don''t come. There are drastic changes in the sea, and I don''t know what the situation will be like." Chang Lingshan sighed with emotion, raised his long arm and pointed in the direction of the snow fog valley. We have to wait another ten years for the opening of this valley. If we dont take advantage of this opportunity, we can come in and see if we can accumulate some resources. Leave aside cultivation, its hard to say whether I can still live in this fairy city in Iceland. " When Chu Ning heard this, he couldn''t help but smile and said: What Taoist friend Chang said is an exaggeration. With your previous accumulation, there will be no problem at all living here for a hundred years. ?After being in contact with him for a long time, he realized that the reason why Chang Lingshan ran so diligently to Shuangyue Pavilion was closely related to the fact that this person often hoarded some cultivation resources. ?In the past half year or so, the prices of various resources in Iceland Fairy City have increased, and Chu Ning has definitely made a lot of money. ???In the later period, Chu Ning even drew a lot of intermediate talismans and gave them to Xi Minxia, ??which indeed earned a lot of spiritual stones. But an old guy like Chang Lingshan does not necessarily earn less than him. Be prepared for a rainy day, be prepared for a rainy day! Chang Lingshan laughed. I havent seen so many golden elixir monks coming. Even many foundation-building monks have come to give it a try. This must be the same idea. ?Chun Ning nodded, but he felt that most of these foundation-building monks were forced to do nothing. ?Now that the cultivation environment in the Icelandic Fairy City is gradually deteriorating, it is even more difficult for these low-level monks to survive. Xi Minxia once said that if Chu Ning hadnt helped her find an opportunity to earn spiritual stones. This time, she naturally wanted to come to this snow-fog valley to give it a try. ?Of course, now she is still selling things in the market. I didnt expect Brother Chu to come this time. Chang Lingshan said slightly surprised. Thats why I didnt even look for you before setting off. ?Chun Ning smiled and said, "Like Brother Chang, I came here to try my luck." ??Wu Rongfeng and his wife looked at each other when they heard Chu Ning''s words. The two of them could guess that the purpose of Chu Ning''s trip was probably more about the Jiuyi Gold. ?However, since Chu Ning didn''t ask them to help with the search, the two of them naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to tell the truth. ??? Taking advantage of the opportunity to talk, Chu Ning also began to look around to see who was entering the valley. Many of them are Jindan casual cultivators, and Chu Ning has dealt with them in Shuangyue Pavilion. Even if we are not very familiar with each other, at least we have met before. After all, he has entered Shuangyue Pavilion many times in the past six months. Chu Ning did not recognize the others who clearly seemed to be casual cultivators from overseas islands, or some sect cultivators from the other two continents. At this moment, Chu Ning''s eyes swept over the group of people without stopping, but he was muttering secretly in his heart. "People from the Phantom Sect have also come, but the young sect leader does not seem to have come in person." Among the crowd of monks from the Phantom Sect, Tantai Song was not seen. I dont know whether the other party was seriously injured by the pulse attack there, or whether there is nothing worthy of the other party in the snow fog valley. ?However, Chu Ning didnt feel surprised after thinking about it. The opening of Snow Mist Valley ten years ago attracted many monks who were at the peak of the late Golden Core stage. The main reason is because of the thousand-year-old snow crystal zhi. But this time, no special treasures exploded in the Snow Fog Valley. ?These ordinary resources are still attractive to casual cultivators, but they may not be very attractive to large sects. ?Chun Ning looked around at this moment and found that there were indeed some monks in the late Golden Core stage, but not too many. ?At this moment, there are only three or five peak cultivators in the late Golden Core stage. ?Chun Ning naturally observed all these people. With his current methods, these people are not too afraid. But if you can avoid fighting with them, it is naturally better to avoid them as much as possible. After all, Chu Nings purpose this time is still the Nine Yi Gold. As time passed, the number of monks around him gradually increased. ?Then Han Shihong had also arrived outside the valley, and after seeing a few people, he joined directly. At this time, Chu Ning discovered that there were more and more late-stage Jindan monks around him. There are even a few monks who are at the peak of the late Jindan period. ??Moreover, several of these people have old faces and are obviously not young, which is somewhat similar to Di Yan''s condition. It''s just that compared to Di Yan, their condition is much better. At least Chu Ning didn''t feel the lack of vitality. ?Just when Chu Ning was confused, at this moment, another white-haired old man arrived. ?This man is wearing a gray shirt and has a medium build. He looks like he is in his final years, and even his eyes are slightly cloudy. But the aura on his body is extremely strong, and it is already at the peak of the late Jindan period. ?Chun Ning didnt know this person, but in such a strange situation, he couldnt help but take a few more glances. At this moment, there was some commotion among the many golden elixir monks outside the Snow Mist Valley. Many monks had strange expressions on their faces. "Why is this old devil here? Are the recent rumors true?" At this time, Chang Lingshan couldn''t help but let out a low cry. ??Several people have already cast a spell to place a ban on the periphery, so the sound of Chang Lingshan naturally cannot be transmitted. When Chu Ning heard this, he couldnt help but ask: Brother Chang, who is this person? The black evil old demon Situ Yan. Chang Lingshan answered with a solemn look on his face. After seeing the puzzled expression on Chu Ning''s face, he started to explain again. This person was already a Golden Core cultivator eight hundred years ago. I heard that for some reason he was unable to condense the Nascent Soul and has been trapped in the late Golden Core realm. Eight hundred years ago? Chu Ning was slightly startled after hearing this. The same was true for Wu Rongfeng and his wife. She lost her voice and said: The lifespan of a Golden Elixir cultivator usually reaches its peak at eight hundred years old. Even if he condenses the Golden Elixir before he is a hundred years old, his lifespan should be gone. Chang Lingshan nodded and said: It stands to reason that he has already passed away, but it is said that he practiced some secret method three hundred years ago and extended his life. But it is said that this secret technique also seems to have some negative effects, and this person is originally a murderer. But in the past three hundred years, he has never been seen taking action again. Many monks speculated that it might be related to the secret technique he practiced. He is also here today. Is it possible that the news is true? " Hearing Chang Lingshan talk about "news" again, Chu Ning and the four of them looked at each other and couldn''t help but ask. Chang Lingshan hesitated for a moment and then said: Actually, this news only came out in the past two days. Some Foundation Establishment monks leaked that they had seen the Lingming Fruit before in this snowy and foggy valley. " "Lingming Fruit?" Upon hearing this, several people couldn''t help but shout. Even He Yongzhi, who had never spoken much, blurted out at this moment: Is it the legendary Lingming Fruit that can increase the chance of condensing the Nascent Soul? Chang Lingshan nodded slightly. Suddenly, a strange look flashed in the eyes of the four of them. Condensing the Nascent Soul is something that many Jindan monks dream of. But in fact, it is extremely difficult to condense the Nascent Soul. Otherwise, there wouldnt be so many late-stage Jindan monks who would end up stuck at the peak of the late-stage Jindan stage. ???Although Chu Ning can refresh his talents and has amazing cultivation talents, he has already entered the middle stage of the golden elixir in just a few decades. According to calculations, it is highly likely that the Nascent Soul will be condensed. However, no one is 100% sure about this. ??For a treasure like the Lingming Fruit, which can increase the chance of condensing the Nascent Soul, it is naturally impossible for Chu Ning to say that he was not tempted at all after hearing about it. ?However, at this moment, Chu Ning quickly calmed down from the shock of hearing the news. He asked very puzzledly: Since there is such a thing as the Lingming Fruit, why hasnt the news come out so early? Now it is suddenly coming out again, which is a bit strange. " Its a bit strange. Chang Lingshan nodded. I heard this news yesterday or two days ago, and it came from a foundation-building monk, so I didnt mention it to any fellow Taoists. ?However, seeing that so many monks who are at the peak of the late Jindan period are here today, I am afraid that many people will believe this news. " Chang Lingshan seemed to know that everyone still had doubts, so he said directly at this moment: The elixirs, materials and other treasures in Snow Fog Valley are different every ten years from before, and even the terrain changes slightly every time. Everyone knows this. So many people have been speculating that this place may be connected to other spaces. " Chang Lingshan''s words made Chu Ning and others nod. Everyone knew this. This is also the reason why Chu Ning was still overjoyed that Golden Winged Spirit Butterfly advanced to the next level after getting the map given by the Yuanying monk from Shenyin Valley. Because he was not sure whether he could still find the location according to the map he was given. And even if it is found, will there still be the Nine Yi Gold? At this time, Chang Lingshan continued: According to what the foundation-building monk said, before he came out of the valley ten years ago, he once saw a place with Lingming Fruit growing there. But at that time, the Snow Fog Valley was about to be closed again by the blizzard, and the Lingming Fruit also disappeared directly. So, he was unable to pick it. " ?Chuning frowned slightly after hearing this. This kind of information is so secret, how could this person tell it? ??Moreover, saying it just before the opening of Snow Mist Valley does not sound reliable. " Chang Lingshan nodded and continued: Who says its not the case? But this person shouted three days ago before he was attacked by monsters and died in the inner sea. Many people heard it at that time. In addition, this person has been attacked and killed by a monster, so there is no way to verify it. I thought that not many people would believe it. But now it seems..." Advancing to the level of Nascent Soul is still too tempting for Jindan monks. Wu Rongfeng sighed at this time. Especially for those late-stage Jindan monks whose longevity is short, being able to advance to Yuanying is their only hope. ?Furthermore, if you think about it carefully, there seems to be no reason for a foundation-building monk to suddenly fabricate such a piece of information before his death. " ?Several people nodded. ??Although everyone feels that this information came out too suddenly, they also understand why there are so many late-stage Jindan monks suddenly. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but frown slightly at this moment. Just a moment ago, he thought there wouldn''t be too much trouble in this trip. After all, there are not many people who are truly strong. But now it seems that I was too optimistic just now. ?Especially when he saw that there were more than ten monks at the peak of the late Jindan period, Chu Ning couldn''t help but shook his head. The water in this world of immortality is really deep. It is impossible to imagine how many people and old monsters are still hiding. Just when Chu Ning was sighing like this. A figure appeared, causing many monks to start a slight commotion. (End of this chapter) Chapter 302： Already have a way to die Chapter 302 There is a way to die Wu Daoyou seems to be unable to sit still. ??The one who appeared at the entrance of the valley at this moment was Wu Lingwei from Shuangyue Pavilion. ?Judging from the extensive business of Shuangyue Pavilion in the Fairy City of Iceland, it is natural that they have accumulated a lot of good things. ?In fact, the monks also speculated that Wu Lingwei was just the spokesperson promoted by Changkong Palace in Shuangyue Pavilion. But even with this identity, Wu Lingwei still appears here. Obviously, the other party also came because of the spiritual enlightenment fruit. ?This woman is naturally familiar with most of the monks here, and it seems unreasonable to say hello to anyone. At this moment, she simply does not say hello to anyone. After arriving outside the cave, he went straight to find a place to sit cross-legged. Waiting for the blizzard outside the snow fog valley to dissipate. With the arrival of each golden elixir in its later stages, even the monks who didnt know what was happening before now have doubts on their faces. Immediately, the lonely monk who had known the news before was fine. ?Those who didnt know, at this moment, began to look for people who might be familiar with him to inquire about the news. On the other hand, the scene outside the snowy mist valley was suddenly much more lively than before. Just when many monks gathered outside Xuefeng Valley, they were in the strait that separated the three continents of Xuefeng Mountains, Haiyun Basin and Hanyan Continent. The sea water surged, and monster beasts climbed up from the sea water. Silently entered the depths of the Xuefeng Mountains. ?These monsters are almost all sixth- and seventh-order monsters. Some of them are not water monsters, but they all emerge from the sea. After many monsters had entered the Xuefeng Mountains, a half-human, half-dragon monster emerged from the sea. ?Just then, a monster with a bird''s head and human body also appeared. ??The body transformed, and these two monsters were already at level eight or above. Is there no problem for them to enter like this? ??This monster with a bird''s head and human body is looking into the depths of the snow-capped mountains, speaking human words. ??The upper body is a human body, but it is a monster dragging a long black dragon body. At this moment, there is a sneer on its face that is completely different from that of a human monk. Dont worry, I have already communicated with the big monsters in the mountains. ?These brothers have no problem entering. They can go directly through the depths of the mountains and enter the Snow Fog Valley. ??Moreover, some of the same kind of monsters in this mountain range will also join. " After hearing this, the monster with the head of a bird and the body of a human body flashed a ferocious look in its eyes. Its a pity that we, the transformed monsters, cannot enter too far, otherwise we will be easily noticed by the human Nascent Soul monks. Otherwise, it would be easier to deal with these human monks. " Hearing this, the dragon demon once again had a sneer on his face that was no different from that of a human monk. "Don''t worry, there are monsters and beasts in the mountains cooperating. This time, they won''t be able to get out a few people." After saying that, the two demons flew away towards the snow-capped mountains at the same time. The snowstorm is going to stop! ?Outside the Snow Fog Valley, many Jindan monks have been paying attention to the changes in the wind and snow at the entrance of the valley. When they saw that the blizzard at the entrance of the valley began to weaken, everyone immediately began to get ready to move. ?Chuning watched the changes in the snowstorm, and was muttering secretly in his heart at this moment. The power of space and the cold blizzard decreased at the same time, but I dont know whether this ice and snow was blown out from the depths of the valley by the power of space. Like those elixirs and various precious materials, they were sent from elsewhere. " As everyone watched, the snowstorm became smaller and smaller. After half an hour, it had completely disappeared. ?But at this moment, all the monks looked at each other, but no one dared to be the first to enter the snow-fog valley. At this moment, several monks from the Phantom Sect looked at each other, then rushed out of the crowd and ran directly into the valley. The figures of the six Jindan monks disappeared at the mouth of the valley in the blink of an eye. ?With one person taking the lead, the others immediately followed. ?In just a short while, three or four out of ten people from the outside have already entered. Chang Lingshan turned his head towards Chu Ning and the others and said: Fellow Taoists, lets go too. There are too many people going this time. ?Although we dont compete for the Spiritual Brightness Fruit, there are so many monks who entered late, but there really isnt anything good left. " ?Chun Ning saw that many people had indeed gone in. When he heard Chang Lingshan''s words, he stood up and said: Then lets go! With that said, the four of them came to the exit of the valley. But just when they were about to enter the valley, the four of them stopped in unison. Then he watched a person appear at the mouth of the valley very quickly. ??But it was the black evil old demon Situ Yan who had attracted everyone''s attention before. Obviously, the four of them were a little wary of this old devil, and they were unwilling to enter the valley with each other. ?Furthermore, Chu Ning is obviously not the only four people who hold this idea. Several people who had rushed to the entrance of the valley also stopped at this moment. Even after waiting for Situ Yan to enter the valley for a long time, no one entered again. The name of a person, the shadow of a tree, even though this old black devil has not been born for three hundred years. ??But as long as they heard his name and knew a little bit about his deeds, no one wanted to provoke him. " ?Chun Ning sighed secretly in his heart, waiting until finally some monks entered the valley. He just entered this valley with Chang Lingshan and Wu Rongfeng. Even though the snowstorm has stopped at this moment, once you enter the valley mouth, you can still feel that the temperature is obviously a few degrees lower. ?However, Chu Ning and others are all middle-stage Jindan monks, so they can naturally withstand the severe cold easily. ?This valley is only three to four feet wide at the mouth, but after passing through the mouth of nearly a hundred feet, the inside suddenly becomes clearer. ?Moreover, the cold air suddenly disappeared. Outside the valley mouth is a land of ice and snow, but in this valley, it is full of spring. ?Chun Ning was entering this valley for the first time, and for a moment, his face could not help but be filled with surprise. The three people next to him were obviously not here for the first time, and their faces looked much more normal. At this moment, Chu Ning looked around and saw mountains, ravines and rocks in the valley. ?It was clear that many monks had come in just now, but now when I looked around, I couldn''t see any of them. Fellow Taoists, shall we go together or spread out? ?While Chu Ning was looking at him like this, Chang Lingshan suddenly asked. Neither Han Shihong nor Wu Rongfeng answered the conversation, and all of them looked at Chu Ning. Everyone obviously recognized that Chu Ning was the most powerful and had the most say. Chu Ning smiled at this moment and said: "All of you fellow Taoists have been here many times, and you must have your own goals. ?The first time Chu entered the valley, he originally just wanted to come in and experience it, without any obvious goal. ?Don''t delay everyone''s business, let''s go our separate ways. " With these people, Chu Ning''s many methods are difficult to use, so he naturally prefers to act alone. When the other people heard that Chu Ning had no intention of going together, they didn''t force him. ?So Wu Rongfeng and his wife went into a group, and Chang Lingshan and Han Shihong went into a group. They all quickly said goodbye and left. Chu Ning, after checking the direction, flew towards the depths of the valley. ?A few people moved separately, but many monks were coming in one after another. As time goes by, many golden elixir monks outside the Snow Mist Valley have entered the valley. Until this moment, the many foundation-building monks who had fallen far away dared to approach the valley mouth. Brother Chen, there are actually more Jindan monks coming this time than the one ten years ago. Are we still going in? Come in! Youre already here, theres no reason not to come in. ??Golden elixir monks will find what they like. They eat meat, and we just drink some soup. " ??A foundation-building monk hesitantly approached the mouth of the valley, and then rushed into the valley one by one. ?After a short while, even the foundation-building monks gathered outside the valley all entered the valley. ?Outside the snow-foggy valley, it seemed that silence had finally settled down. But after a short while, three more people flew out of the valley. ?Two men and one woman, the woman is a charming and beautiful woman, wearing a red shirt that is very eye-catching. There are two men, the elder one is in his mid-forties, looks like a man, is dressed in fine clothes, and has an extraordinary bearing. The younger one is a young man in his mid-twenties, wearing a purple robe and having a good skin. ??Surprisingly, it was Tantai Song, the young master of the Phantom Sect who had fought with Chu Ning near Yunyin Island before. The three of them came to a stop outside the valley. Tantai Song looked at the snow and mist at the moment, then turned to the beautiful woman and the middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes and said: Xuewu Valley has opened, but it shouldnt have opened soon, so were not particularly late. Sir Nephew Song, have you sensed the aura of the ancient seal in it? The beautiful woman in red shirt did not answer Tantai Songs words, but asked instead. When Tantai Song heard this, he immediately shook his head with an ugly expression. "No, I just used a secret technique to sense it, and I didn''t sense the aura of Huang Tingyin." ?Hearing Tantai Song''s words, the beautiful woman in red shirt couldn''t help but look puzzled. This is strange, use the Huangting Seal to control the breath sensing method that comes with the secret technique, plus your natural talent of being sensitive to the breath of spiritual beasts and treasures. Even if this person is placed in the storage bag, you should be able to sense it. Unless the monk has some special breath-isolating treasures installed in it, but this usually does not happen. Could it be that the Huang Ting Seal really didnt fall into the hands of that monk, or that this person didnt come to this Snow Fog Valley? " ?Tantai Song frowned slightly when he heard this. It stands to reason that it shouldnt be the case. Since the news about the Lingming Fruit in Xuewu Valley has spread, how could a casual cultivator with such means not come to participate in this matter. Whether it is because I am isolated by this snowy fog valley, I cannot sense it. " When the middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes heard this, he said in a deep voice: Whether thats the case, youll know if you go into the valley and feel it. With that said, the three of them entered the valley and passed through the hundred-foot-long valley mouth. As soon as Tantai Song entered the valley, he stopped again and closed his eyes slightly to feel it carefully. Then he shook his head with an unsightly expression. No, it seems that this person really didnt come to this Snow Fog Valley. Now its even more difficult to find this person in a haystack. The middle-aged man in fine clothes and the beautiful woman in red shirt couldn''t help but frown when they heard this. ? Huang Ting Yin was an ancient treasure that the sect had finally obtained, and even the two of them had no chance to use it. ??Now his whereabouts are unknown, which is a big deal for the Phantom Sect. ?After Natan Taisong woke up, the Phantom Sect learned that the seal was lost in a pulse attack, so they spent great efforts to search for it in the nearby sea. ?Tantai Song used secret techniques to carefully search for sensors and confirmed that he was not in the nearby sea area. He then suspected that the seal fell into the hands of Chu Ning, who had fought with him at the beginning. But at that time, Chu Ning used the disembodiment spell and changed his aura. Even though they searched for several months near Haiyan City, there was no trace of him. ??This time the Phantom Spirit Sect got the news that the Lingming Fruit might appear in the Snow Fog Valley, and hope was raised again. I feel that someone with such magical powers will definitely come to this snow-fog valley to compete for the treasure. That''s why we arranged for the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes and the beautiful woman in red to use some means to enter the Xuefeng Mountains with Tantai Song. ??However, he didn''t expect that Tantai Song still couldn''t sense the aura of Huang Tingyin at this moment. The beautiful woman in red shirt sighed softly: "It seems that it is a bit difficult to find the Huang Tingyin. Now that you have entered the snow and fog valley, nephew Song, let''s go and search for it. ??If you can really get the spiritual enlightenment fruit, it will be of great benefit to you. " ?Tantai Song let out a breath of tightness in his chest. Thats all we can do, lets go meet the monks in the sect. As he said that, the three of them turned into three rays of light and quickly flew towards the valley. Near the entrance of the Snow Mist Valley, it became calm again at this time. After another half a day passed like this, bursts of strange noises suddenly came from the valley entrance passage. After a while, four half-human, half-animal beasts emerged from the passage. ?Two of them are the dragon-shaped and bird-shaped monsters that have appeared behind the Xuefeng Mountains before. The other two, one has a leopard head and a human body, while the other has a human shape from the waist up, but has two abnormally thick bear legs below. After the four demons entered, one after another the demonic beasts entered one after another. ?These monsters are all full of monsters and their momentum is astonishing. After the four demons entered, they all stopped. At this moment, the bird-shaped monster suddenly let out a burst of beastly sounds from its mouth. The next moment, all the monsters and beasts flew away one after another and dispersed in all directions. The four transformed monsters also had fierce looks in their eyes after seeing the monsters disperse. ?The dragon-shaped demonic beast stuck out its tongue, and seemed to realize that its upper body was in human form. Such a shape was really inappropriate, so it paused again. ?Two eyes flashed with a faint light. We separated from each other. In the past, it was their human monks who hunted us monsters. ?Now, its time to let them taste what its like to be hunted. " ?Chuning was currently flying in a high mountain. In the palm of his hand, he was holding a golden-winged spirit butterfly. ?This Spirit Butterfly''s speed has greatly increased since it was promoted to the second-level monster, but compared with his flying speed, it is still much slower. So at this moment, Chu Ning could only take the spirit butterfly and fly away. Just let this psychic butterfly guide the way. ??Although with the help of the golden-winged spiritual butterfly''s induction, Chu Ning still flew to the northeast. This direction is exactly the direction provided by the Yuanying monk from Shenyin Valley with the Nine Yi Gold. This golden-winged spirit butterfly is only sensitive to metallic heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and is completely insensitive to other attributes. ?There is still a gap between Xiaobai and Xiaobai in this point. If Xiaobai is here, he can probably get a lot of elixirs and treasures with other attributes. " ?Chun Ning murmured in his heart that he could only let go of his spiritual consciousness. ?However, Chu Ning did not completely let go of his spiritual consciousness. Its only within the range of 100 feet Although we have been here for one day, everyone is relatively more dispersed. But since so many old demons have entered this time. Chun Ning naturally needs to be more cautious. He was not sure whether he would encounter one or two old guys with amazing consciousness. Perhaps there are other secret skills in these people. ? Along the way, if any elixir appeared within the range of his spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning would pick it up. It is true that I have discovered several things that can be used to refine elixirs for myself. We also found one or two kinds of weapon refining materials. ??In this way, we have advanced a lot further, and we are about to leave the mountain. ?Chun Ning''s body suddenly jumped forward. At the next moment, where Chu Ning was standing, a ray of earthy yellow light penetrated through. "Huh?" There was a startling sound, and then, a short, dwarf-like monk emerged from the ground. ??The man looked at Chu Ning with a look of surprise on his face. You, a middle-level Jindan player, can actually detect my concealment and attacks. It seems you have some skills. ?Chun Ning frowned at this moment and looked at this person. ??This dwarf turned out to be a late-stage Jindan monk who had been outside the valley before. Because of his unique figure, Chu Ning had indeed paid attention to him. Unexpectedly, not long after entering the valley, I met this person. ??Moreover, the opponent also actively attacks himself. ??This person''s hiding method is also really good. With the strength of his spiritual consciousness, he has not been able to detect him before. ?Staring at this figure who was only half his height, Chu Ning said in a deep voice: "I have no enmity with my fellow Taoist, so why do I suddenly attack me?" Why? Its because you are a middle-stage Golden Core monk. The dwarf monk chuckled at this moment: A monk who is too cheap doesnt have much profit, and I dont want to mess with someone who is too expensive. If I dont kill you, who will I kill? ??Chun Ning had a strange expression on his face when he heard this. After entering the valley, he deliberately did not hide his cultivation aura, that is to say, to prevent his cultivation level from being too low and causing other people to have evil intentions. Unexpectedly, this would become the reason for a sneak attack. ??Nodding slightly, Chu Ning reached out and pointed behind the other person. Fellow Taoist, look whats behind you? ?Seeing Chu Ning''s appearance, the dwarf laughed contemptuously. This little trick is what Grandpa You left behind. After the words fell, the dwarf''s face suddenly stiffened, because at this moment, he clearly felt a huge power attacking from behind. ?At this moment, he was already less than half a foot away behind him, and only then did he feel a little vaguely. While his body sank into the ground to dodge, the dwarf quickly activated his external defense shield. However, such a reaction was obviously too slow under Chu Ning''s Void Finger. Just when his feet were just half submerged in the soil, the finger of void had already landed on him. The defensive mana shield is also unable to fully activate its power at this moment. Under the blow of this Void Finger, it collapsed almost instantly. And the offensive formed by the power of space fell directly behind his head at this moment. Then it passes through your mind! I saw a finger hole appearing on this man''s forehead. The next moment, his eyes widened and his vitality was instantly lost. But it was Chu Ning''s finger that penetrated his sea of ??consciousness and killed this late-stage Jindan monk with one blow. ?Chuning watched the dwarf Jin Dan fall backwards in the later stage, but because half of his legs were already submerged in the soil. The weird appearance of the person unable to completely fall down. The person was also slightly startled. ?This finger of void is indeed amazingly powerful, and because it is silent, it is very suitable for sudden attacks. ?However, if this person did not dodge downwards and was hit by the sea of ????consciousness, even if this finger hit his body, I am afraid it would not be able to kill him with one blow. It can only be said that at the moment when he attacked himself, this person already had a way to die. Put away the opponent''s storage bag, and then send out a fireball, burning the person clean. ?Chuning continued to sweep forward. (End of this chapter) Chapter 303： The earths essence fire can refine all things Chapter 303 Earth Vein Essence Fire Can Refine All Things No wonder this Snow Mist Valley attracts so many monks to participate every time it opens. ??Putting away a piece of blue candlestone, the top material for refining wind attribute magic weapons, Chu Ning couldn''t help but sigh in her heart at this moment. There are not many monsters in this snow-fog valley. He only encountered a few of them along the way. But there are a lot of treasures. This is actually not much different from picking up spiritual stones. The most important thing to pay attention to is probably to worry about someone robbing you. ??However, Chu Ning relied on his powerful spiritual consciousness, the secret technique of Forbidden God Technique, and the talent of Yinmu''s spiritual body to hide his aura. Along the way, I met the dwarf late-stage golden elixir monk. But there was no conflict with other monks. ?Of course, on the other hand, this may also be related to Chu Nings forward speed. With the idea of ??going to the depths of this valley to obtain Jiuyi Gold as soon as possible, Chu Ning basically didnt spend much time on the road. As we go deeper into the valley, the temperature also drops significantly. On the third day after entering the valley, Chu Nings location was completely white, completely different from the spring atmosphere when he first entered the valley. And the power of ice and cold has exceeded the range that ordinary middle-stage golden elixir monks can withstand. ?Chun Ning didn''t feel much cold at this moment, but instead felt a little warm. This ice and fire silk armor is really a treasure. I dont feel much when I wear it. But in this extreme environment, it shows its effect. " ?Chun Ning stopped slightly, raised his head and looked ahead. According to the map recorded in the jade slip, we can reach the deepest point here in another thirty miles. At the beginning, they saw the Nine-Yi Gold in a cave there. " Just after briefly looking at the direction, Chu Ning continued to move forward again. At this time, the growth of ice-cold power was far greater than before. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out of reach ? ?Chuning is physically strong, and with the ice and fire silk in his body, he can only use his magic power slightly. It means to keep moving forward without losing speed. Going ten miles further, we saw that we were only ten miles away from the location recorded on the jade slip. ?Chun Ning stopped again and looked at the same windy and snowy scene ahead as at the entrance of the valley before. After feeling it for a while, Chu Ning raised her brows slightly. The blizzard here that combines the power of space and the power of ice has reached the intensity of the blizzard in the valley before it cleared up. ??If you go further in, I''m afraid it will be even more intense than this time. It seems that this time it is open, I and others are not lucky. " ??If it is only with this intensity, monks who have reached the peak of the golden elixir in the later stage or have strong skills can still move forward reluctantly. But if the intensity is further increased, I am afraid that even the monks who are at the peak of the late Jindan period will have a big headache. This is completely different from what was recorded in the jade slips at the beginning, until the deepest level, and only the current intensity. ??He has the help of ice and fire silk armor to resist this cold power, but he has to be more cautious about this space power. Even with his physical strength and mana power, there is still a certain risk. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning immediately took out a bracelet from her storage bag. ??It is the magical weapon that I got from Master Jiuyan when I was on Wuling Island. This object has the effect of resisting the power of space, and the driving force is the source stone. Fortunately, Chu Ning also brought a lot of these things with him from Wuling Island. After installing the Origin Stone, Chu Ning put on the bracelet, and then continued to move forward. ?As he continued to move forward, the pressure brought by the force of space on his body was indeed much smaller. After walking forward for another ten miles, a cave appeared in front of Chu Ning. This is it! ?Chun Ning''s eyes flashed with joy, and his consciousness moved towards the valley. I dont know whether it was the intervention of the power of space and ice, or the special nature of this cave, but Chu Nings consciousness was obviously affected. After entering the cave, it is only about 500 feet away and can no longer go deeper. After sensing that there was no obvious abnormality in the cave, Chu Ning walked in without hesitation. Once inside the cave, the blizzard disappeared, and Chu Ning felt that the power of space and the power of ice suddenly disappeared. What surprised Chu Ning even more was that even the temperature seemed to have returned to normal. This is strange, even if there are not so many snowstorms here, the cave is connected with the ice and snow inside and outside. It may not be bitingly cold, but it definitely can''t be this warm. " Chu Ning murmured as he looked at the cave, which was nearly a hundred feet wide and unfathomable. At the same time, he released the golden-winged spirit butterfly from the spirit beast bag. ??This monster is also resistant to ice and cold, but it can only be as cold as when there is no snowstorm thirty miles away. The spirit butterfly was unable to withstand the blizzard with the power of space, so it was put into the spirit beast bag by Chu Ning. ??The golden-winged spirit butterfly circled around the cave after being released by Chu Ning, but now it stopped motionless in front of Chu Ning. "Um?" Seeing the Golden Winged Spirit Butterfly like this, Chu Ning frowned slightly. This is clearly the result of the Golden Winged Spirit Butterfly not sensing the metallic treasure. He has tested it outside. Even if the spirit butterfly is about five miles away, if the metallic elixir or treasure is of a higher level, it can be detected. ??If you have Jiuyi Gold, your level is certainly not low. ??There is no way this spiritual butterfly cannot sense it. "There is no Jiuyi Gold in this cave? Or is the depth of this cave actually more than five miles?" Thinking of this possibility, Chu Ning looked at the deep valley that stretched diagonally downward and could not be seen to the end. After thinking about it for a while, I finally continued walking along this valley. I seem to be going deeper into the ground, and the temperature is getting higher and higher. ?This is like a completely different world from the ice and snow outside. Is there still fire here? " After only going about a hundred feet deep, Chu Ning felt that the temperature was far higher than the temperature of the cave under normal conditions, and he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. At this moment, Spirit Butterfly still had no reaction at all. ??There is no mention of Jiuyi gold here, and there is no other metallic material. At this time, the cave in front suddenly narrowed. The cave that was originally nearly a hundred feet wide was now only ten feet wide. At the same time, there was an obvious hot breath coming from the front. There is indeed an earth fire! ?Chuning muttered softly, and the ice and fire silk armor that had just resisted the severe cold outside the cave was effective again. A feeling of coolness spreads throughout the body. In such a hot environment, Chu Ning still did not feel any obvious discomfort. ?However, the spiritual consciousness at this moment still cannot be fully released. It is even closer than the five hundred feet before, and can only reach about three hundred feet. ??But after thinking about it, Chu Ning continued to walk forward. After passing through the relatively narrow passage of fifty feet, the front suddenly became clear again. Wherever you look, it''s all red. This place turned out to be a huge magma lake with an area of ??three hundred feet. ?The magma is constantly rolling and surging. Just looking at it for a few times will make people feel heart palpitations. ?Chun Ning took out a fiery red scorpion from the spirit beast bag at this moment. Before entering this valley, Chu Ning bought some monsters with different attributes in order to deal with various situations that may arise. This fire scorpion has reached the level of a third-level monster. Seeing this magma, there was no excitement at all. Instead, there was a trace of fear in his eyes. ?Chun Ning did not let the third-level fire scorpion go because of his fear at this moment. Instead, he stretched out his hand and threw it towards the magma ahead. Squeak! ?The fire scorpion screamed in the air, and then fell into the magma. ? And this fire scorpion, which was originally a fire attribute monster with an extremely hard shell, fell into the magma. ??However, the body is rapidly melting at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?Chun Ning''s face couldn''t help but change slightly when he saw this. After looking at it carefully, Chu Ning sighed slightly. There seems to be nothing here except this magma. ?This trip was in vain. " ?Chun Ning was muttering to himself and about to turn around and leave, but the next moment, he suddenly paused. At the same time, he looked towards the middle of the magma, full of surprise. At this moment, as the magma continued to roll, there was a flame rising slowly from the bottom of the magma. ? It stands to reason that in a place with so much magma, even if there is flame, it will be integrated into one, making it impossible to distinguish with the naked eye. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning only glanced slightly, but he could clearly see that there was indeed a group of flames slowly appearing. ??Moreover, as the magma continues to roll, the flame rises higher and higher. After a while, the flame rose up and floated on the magma. ?The flame is about the size of a fist, red and purple. Just by looking at it, you can feel the powerful fire attribute power contained in it. Leyline Essence Fire! At this moment, Chu Ning could not help but exclaimed when he saw the complete shape of the fire. After carefully comparing the relevant information he had seen from the Jiuhua Sect, Chu Ning finally determined that this was the Earth Vein Essence Fire. ?Earth Essence Fire can only be born from extremely pure and high-grade Earth Fire. Furthermore, even among the earthly fire, it is nowhere in existence. ?There are many places with earth fire in the sky and earth, but there are very few places where earth vein essence fire can be born. This earth vein essence fire requires tens of thousands of years of accumulated earth fire to form even a trace. Like the major sects'' alchemy and weapon refining places, it is impossible for earth fire to be formed if it is used for a long time. This mass of Earthly Essence Fire is as big as a fist, and it takes no telling how many thousands of years it took to form. Earthly essence fire is said to be able to refine all things. If it can be absorbed and refined, it can not only greatly enhance the power of fire attribute spells. Even the black black gold can be melted and removed if there is a chance! " ?Chuning looked at this ball of earth vein essence fire, his eyes were a little hot. In the Jiuhua Sect, there is indeed a method for refining the earth''s essence fire. But the only trouble now is how to absorb the fire. It is too dangerous to fly directly over, let alone whether the ice and fire silk armor can withstand the heat above. In case there are monsters or other beings under the magma, you will be attacked and dropped after flying above the magma. That means there will be no recovery. " ?Chuning looked at the ball of earth essence fire in the distance, his eyes flickering. Immediately, he raised his hand and used the Fiery Flame Technique, transforming into a huge fire hand and grabbing the earth vein essence fire in the distance. However, under the impact of the rolling aura of magma, the fire hand only flew fifty feet before disintegrating. ??Chun Ning frowned slightly, and at this moment, he made a hand seal with his hands, and a blazing sun bird appeared. ??As Chu Ning stretched out his hand, the ancient spiritual bird condensed by mana flew forward. ?Then after flying to a distance of about a hundred feet, it collapsed again under the impact of the rolling gas of magma. "The distance is still not enough! Moreover, even if it reaches a distance of one hundred and fifty feet, it cannot swallow the essence fire and return." ?Chuning thought for a while, opened his mouth and sprayed out a red spiritual sword. It is the Fire Spirit Sword among the three natal magic weapons he refined. ?The Fire Spirit Sword spurted out. Chu Ning hesitated for a moment, then tried to expel the Fire Spirit Sword. Fifty feet, eighty feet, one hundred feet, one hundred and twenty feet! When the Fire Spirit Sword flew to a distance of 120 feet, Chu Ning felt the Spirit Sword shaking violently, as if it was about to fall at any time. Shocked, Chu Ning immediately recalled Feijian quickly. ??The flying sword barely fell into his hand, and Chu Ning also broke into a cold sweat. After the flying sword flies out and wants to return, it cannot reach a distance of one hundred and twenty feet, but only one hundred feet. Otherwise it would be too risky, but you can give it a try. " ?Muttering softly, Chu Ning used the flying sword again at this moment. ?At the same time, he made a seal with both hands, and a blazing sun bird appeared and disappeared into the fire sword. The next moment, Chu Ning stretched out his hand and pointed, and the Fire Spirit Sword flew forward. ?Flying to a distance of a hundred feet, Chu Ning made a seal with his hands, and the blazing sun bird that had previously been hidden on the Fire Spirit Sword immediately flew out. ?Flies straight towards the earthly essence fire below, then opens his mouth and swallows the earthly essence fire directly into his belly. Hush, you can vaguely see a red-purple flame flashing continuously in the belly of this spiritual bird. ?Chun Ning was overjoyed when he saw this, and immediately controlled the Fierce Sun Spirit Bird to return. But I dont know if it consumes the power of the leyline essence fire. The Fierce Sun Spirit Bird could originally fly fifty feet back and forth, but flew a total distance of a hundred feet. At this moment, he only flew to a distance of forty feet, and his body began to fade rapidly. ?Seeing this, Chu Ning''s expression changed. ??If this leyline essence fire falls here, it will be directly submerged into the magma. ?Clenching his teeth, Chu Ning controlled the flying sword to shoot forward quickly. ?Just when the spiritual bird was about to disperse, Feijian finally arrived. The spiritual bird found its home, and disappeared into the flying sword without reappearing. ?Chun Ning immediately stopped hesitating and directed the flying sword to shoot back towards this side quickly. ?One hundred and ten feet, eighty feet, fifty feet, twenty feet, ten feet... "not good!" ?Seeing that the Fire Spirit Sword was only ten feet away from him. I dont know whether it was because the spirit sword had consumed its power by staying in the air before, or because at this moment, the blazing sun spirit bird swallowed up the earth vein essence fire and hid in it. ?At this moment, the spiritual sword''s power was actually insufficient, and it began to shake violently. Chu Ning''s forced movement only flew forward less than a foot, and the spirit sword could no longer hold up and fell towards the magma below. (End of this chapter) Chapter 304： Photograph the fire on earth and reveal its traces Chapter 304: Taking fire from the ground and showing signs ?Seeing that the Fire Spirit Sword was about to fall into the magma. ??A black chain suddenly appeared in Chu Ning''s hand. ?It is the black chain made of black black gold. ?Chuning quickly threw the chain out, and the chain flew rapidly towards the Fire Spirit Sword. Caught up the falling Fire Spirit Sword. ?At the same time, a burst of suction force suddenly burst out from Chu Ning''s hand. ?The black chain that was just thrown out flew back again. As soon as the end of the black chain fell into his hand, Chu Ning immediately pulled hard. ?The Fire Spirit Sword with the black chain that was about to touch the magma when it fell down was immediately pulled up high by this pull. Then he threw it behind Chu Ning''s hand. ?Out of the impact range of the magma breath, the Fire Spirit Sword was controlled by Chu Ning''s induction again. ?Chun Ning immediately stepped back quickly. At the same time, he reached out and took the Fire Spirit Sword into his hand. Indistinctly, a violent impact of fire energy seemed to be coming out of the body. ??Chun Ning saw this, stretched out his hand and shot a magic spell, which landed on the spiritual sword. At the same time, his body quickly flew out of the cave. ??Just after exiting this hundred-foot-long passage, we came back to the spacious cave outside. Chun Ning immediately paused again. Looking at the Fire Spirit Sword in his hand, his expression changed slightly. The power of this earthly essence fire is too strong. It must be suppressed and refined immediately, otherwise the fire spirit sword will be damaged. With this thought flashing through his mind, Chu Ning immediately threw up the Fire Spirit Sword. ?At the same time, he continued to play spells with both hands, forming a fire net. At this time, Chu Ning stretched out his hand and pointed at the Fire Spirit Sword. Suddenly, the blazing sun bird that had been hidden in the sword flew out from the sword. As soon as this spiritual bird appeared, it was completely destroyed by the impact of the earth''s essence fire. ? And the red and purple leyline essence fire also shot straight towards the magma. ?Seeing this, the fire net that Chu Ning had already formed quickly moved down towards the earth vein essence fire net. ?The fire net traps the leyline essence fire. ??However, the power of this fire was far beyond Chu Ning''s expectation, and he actually wanted to forcefully fly away with the fire net. When Chu Ning saw this, he flew up quickly and blocked his body in front of the fire. He raised his hands, and a wall of fire consisting of a huge fireball stood in front of him. ??Taking advantage of the stalemate between the leyline essence fire and the fire wall. ??Chun Ning''s hands made secrets, and he continuously shot out a series of secrets that fell onto the earth''s essence fire. ??With the effect of Chu Ning''s magic formula, this ball of essence fire finally began to slowly stabilize. While the wall of fire disappeared, the ball of essence fire also stayed motionless in the air. ?Chun Ning''s hands did not stop, and the magic formulas were still being shot out one after another, landing on the earth vein essence fire. ??After Chu Ning fired nearly a hundred spells, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and made a move. ?The ball of earth essence fire flew over and fell into his hands. At this moment, the earth essence fire wrapped in Chu Ning''s mana is still exuding powerful power. Chu Ning could even feel that as long as the fire moved slightly, it could completely melt it. In fact, it is best to refine this essence at this time. But a few days may not be enough for me to refine this fire. " ?Chuning stared at the essence fire, his eyes flickering slightly. If this is the case, then this fire can be sealed. It will be slowly refined after the grain is harvested. " ??Hold the fire ball cautiously, Chu Ning formed seals with his hands, and at the same time, he uttered obscure spells in his mouth. Handprints that were completely different from the ones before fell on this ball of essence fire. ?It took more than half a day, and this ball of essence fire was finally enveloped in a ball of four-color light. ??It is the sealing restriction condensed by Chu Ning''s Five Elements Chaos Art. Feeling that the aura in this light group was relatively stable, Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. ?However, he still did not dare to be careless. Hand took out a separate storage bag and put the sealed fire in it. He didnt want to think that if something unexpected happened midway, if the leyline fire broke out, all the contents of his storage bag would be scrapped. In total, I have been delayed in this cave for nearly a day. There are still six days until the blizzard appears again, but I dont know where to look for Jiuyi Jin. " ?Chun Ning thought about it while quickly flying towards the entrance of the cave. ?Although being able to ingest the earth essence fire was far beyond his imagination. ??And if this fire can be refined, there is a high probability that it can melt a piece of black black gold. This is definitely an unexpected surprise for Chu Ning. ??However, Jiuyi Gold is the most important main material for refining the Golden Spirit Sword. If it cannot be found, Chu Ning will also be unable to refine it. After leaving the cave, Chu Ning thought for a while and did not go out. Instead, we headed west along the mountain wall outside the cave entrance. ??Although Snow Mist Valley is extremely vast inside, the overall direction is from north to south. ?At this moment, there is no way to go further north. The towering mountain wall that reaches as far as the eye can see is more like some kind of barrier. ?But since someone has seen Jiuyi Gold in the deepest part before. ?Maybe after several openings, the terrain is different from before, but Chu Ning feels that Jiuyi Jin may appear. It will only be at the northern end near the depth. Since Chu Ning is already in the far east at this moment, if he goes west, there is hope that he can detect the Jiuyi Gold. ?The only thing that caused Chu Ning a little trouble was that the golden-winged spirit butterfly could not be released in such an environment. Fortunately, he has ice and fire silk armor and a bracelet that resists the power of space. ? Exploring as you walk, it doesnt matter if you walk slower. Just as Chu Ning was exploring the deepest part of the valley, he didn''t know that the valley was already in chaos. The seventh-level blue sea eagle is obviously a monster that can only be found in the open sea. How come it appears in this snowy and foggy valley? And there are still two of them when they appear. " A late-stage Jindan monk hurriedly avoided the attacks of two seventh-level monsters. However, facing the siege of two seventh-level monsters, no matter how hard he tried, he could not escape being torn apart by the two monsters, and finally the golden elixir exploded. ?On the other side, an old-looking late-stage golden elixir peak had just emerged from the deep blizzard area. Even though this person is already the best among the Golden elixir monks in this trip, it seems that it is not easy to enter this blizzard. At this moment, he removed the mana shield that was outside his body. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. But the next moment, his expression moved slightly, and he looked to the left and ahead with vigilance. However, when he looked intently, the old man''s eyes suddenly widened and he exclaimed in surprise. The great demon in disguise! But at this moment, not far to the side, there is a monster with human body and bird head standing. ??It is impressively an eighth-level transformed demon that is comparable to a Nascent Soul cultivator. It came out just in time, but Im a little bored waiting here. The big bird-headed demon looked at the old man and said something that made the old man shiver all over. The next moment, the old man fled forward quickly. ??He has stayed in the peak realm of the late Golden Core for too long. It is precisely because of this that he knows more about how terrifying the transformed demon is that is comparable to the existence of Yuanying monks. Its just that he is faster, but this bird-shaped monster is even faster. With just a flash of his body, he was already chasing behind the white-haired old man. While waving his hands, a surging demonic power condensed in his hands. ?The hands suddenly turned into claws and grabbed hard at the white-haired old man. When the white-haired old man saw this, he didn''t dare to run away anymore, and hurriedly drove the magic weapon to meet the bird demon''s claws. It''s just that the magic weapon that was invincible before was directly shot down under these claws. The aura on it suddenly became a little weaker. ??However, the bird demon''s hands had no effect at all, and it grabbed heavily with a surging demonic power of wind attribute. "ah!" ??This peak cultivator in the late Golden Core stage, even if he immediately built a defensive shield, he was directly and seriously injured by such a catch. After a few rounds, the old man was killed directly by the claws of this bird-shaped monster. ??This is already the case for the late Jindan monks, not to mention the other monks. After many monsters entered, they quickly massacred many monks. The foundation-building monks on the periphery bear the brunt of the attack, followed by the golden elixir monks. Nearly every monk faces monsters of a higher level than himself and does not have much resistance at all. At this moment, only the peak cultivator in the late Golden Core stage deep in the blizzard could not feel the danger coming. The four eighth-level monsters seemed unwilling to enter the blizzard. They guarded the periphery of the blizzard area in sections, and were killed one by one whenever monsters appeared. ?But at this time, deep in the blizzard, there were not only peak cultivators in the late Golden Core stage. ?Outside a cave where hurricane winds are constantly blowing out, three people, two men and one woman, are standing. They were the three people from the Phantom Sect who later entered the Snow Mist Valley. ??The beautiful woman in red shirt stood calmly in the blizzard, with a mana shield covering her body. ?The blizzard that was very difficult for a peak cultivator in the late Golden Core stage to withstand, but she seemed to have enough energy to resist it. Beside her, the middle-aged man in fine clothes also released a defensive shield, but Tantai Song was also covered in it. ?Tantai Song looked at the cave, his eyes flickering. If the Huang Ting Seal is not lost, with this treasure, even I can directly enter this cave to explore. ?But now, even the two uncles dare not enter the cave at will. What if there is the Spiritual Bright Fruit in the cave? " As if she could read Tantai Song''s thoughts, a dignified look flashed in the eyes of the beautiful woman in red. Nephew Song, the power of the space storm in this cave is too strong, there is really no need for us to take risks. ?The Lingming Fruit is usually found in a place where the spiritual energy is abundant and pure. The power of space here is so violent that it is really not a place where the Lingming Fruit grows. " The middle-aged man in fine clothes nodded and agreed: "Yes, I just used my consciousness to explore inside. Probably we can only explore less than 300 feet. This cave is very different from other caves. It''s really weird. I suspect that the snowstorm in this valley is related to this cave. Its better not to go in. " When Tantai Song heard both of them saying this, he could only nod slightly and said: Okay, lets continue walking eastward. ??This time I have been searching for so long, and I have found some other treasures, but they are not particularly rare. Could it be that the Lingming Fruit was really just a lie? " As he spoke, Tantai Songs eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Immediately, the three of them headed east. After waiting for the three of them to walk out for a long time, a figure cautiously appeared at the entrance of the cave. ?Looking at the direction in which the three of them were leaving, Chu Ning had an extremely solemn expression on his face. I had never seen Tantai Songjingu before, so why did he appear here? ??Moreover, the two people beside him were actually Yuanying monks! " ??The Yuanying monk actually appeared in this snowy fog valley, which undoubtedly surprised Chu Ning. ??Had it not been for the fact that he had been using the Forbidden God Technique just now, he would have noticed the spiritual scans of several people in advance. ?Then he took the bracelet left by Master Jiuyan and hid in the cave first. Its really troublesome. ?But as the two Nascent Soul monks from the Phantom Sect said, this cave is indeed weird. Even though Chu Ning was wearing the bracelet, he only dared to enter the cave within 600 feet. He could clearly feel that further ahead, the huge storm formed by the power of space would tear him apart. Fortunately, several monks from the Phantom Sect still had scruples and did not go deep into the cave to explore. At this moment, Chu Ning raised his head and looked in the direction outside the valley, and then looked in the west direction. After a slight hesitation, he still walked towards the west side. There are actually caves at a distance in the depths of this snow-fog valley, and each cave contains powers of different attributes. The spiritual strength of each cave is completely different. ?Having just walked straight along, I have passed through the power of fire spirit, earth spirit and now the power of space. ? Among them, the cave spiritual power of the soil spiritual power is normal. He went deep to the bottom. Apart from obtaining a few good materials and elixirs, there was nothing unusual about it. ?The fire spiritual power is second, but the magma at the bottom cannot be entered by itself. The cave with the power of space is the strongest, and it cannot even go deep. Such a structure is really strange. " ?Chun Ning looked surprised at this moment. He speculated that if he walked forward, there might be caves with other spiritual powers. A few people from the Phantom Sect walked eastward. They searched several caves over there, but they must have gained nothing. But equally, the west side may have been swept by them or other monks. ?However, if you are just looking for Jiuyi Gold, you may not have no chance. After all, I have the Golden Winged Spirit Butterfly, so I still have an advantage in detecting metallic treasures. " Of course, for Chu Ning, what is more important at this moment is that Xuewu Valley is the only place where he can get accurate information about Jiuyi Gold. When he went out again, he didn''t know where to look. Continuing to move forward, Chu Nings ideas also received some confirmation. As expected, some of the caves here have been searched. Chu Ning found nothing in the water and wind caves. ?At this time, what surprised Chu Ning was that he encountered another cave with the power of space. ?But this made Chu Ning''s eyes move slightly. When the three members of the Phantom Sect encountered the cave with the power of space, it seemed like they were seeing it for the first time. ?Perhaps they entered through the middle area, and they may not have been to the caves farther west. " ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning perked up. He sensed the storm of space power again. After feeling that the space power inside was too strong as before, he chose to withdraw first. Continuing to head west, he also took two pills to restore mana. As a poor man who has been in this blizzard all the time, even though he has many means, his mana is still consumed quickly. After walking like this for half a day, Chu Ning once again saw a cave. When Chu Ning stepped into the cave, his eyes suddenly lit up. What a surging golden spiritual power! The cave here is made of metal, and the spiritual power is not weak! ?But then, Chu Ning frowned slightly, and it looked like the cave had been explored. ?Chun Ning scanned with his consciousness and found that there were obvious traces of the elixir being dug up in several places. "I''m afraid that the Jiuyi gold will be poached by others." ?Chun Ning muttered, but even so, he still directly released the golden-winged spirit butterfly. ?After the spirit butterfly appeared, it may have sensed the rich metallic aura, and it immediately flew happily. Then, he flew directly towards a stone wall about a hundred feet away deep in the cave. Watching the spiritual butterfly hovering on the wall, Chu Ning tried to use his spiritual sense to explore it. Its just that as soon as the consciousness touches the wall, it is directly blocked. The next moment, his eyes flashed, he took out the flying sword and quickly dug it out. After digging about five or six feet in this way, a green-gold object appeared in front of Chu Ning. Lapis Lazuli! Seeing this material, Chu Ning felt a little disappointed at first, but the next moment she felt a little hopeful. The golden-winged spirit butterfly can indeed play its role. This butterfly can discover these treasures buried in the wall that cannot be detected with spiritual consciousness. Immediately, Chu Ning directed the golden-winged spirit butterfly to continue exploring along the cave. ?? After walking forward for about three hundred feet, Chu Ning already had five more pieces of metallic weapon-making materials in his hands. ?Either the transfer is buried in the stone wall or buried underground. The metallic aura here is even stronger, and it has actually condensed the Gengjin aura! ?Chun Ning thought in his heart, and the void grabbed forward, and suddenly a trace of Gengjin Qi was condensed into Chu Ning''s hand. ?Just when Chu Ning was ready to go further down and gather more Gengjin Qi. ?The golden-winged spirit butterfly flapped its wings and stopped at one place. ?Chun Ning immediately took out the flying sword skillfully and dug up the ground several feet. Chuning''s side had just dug up the rocks on the ground, and a ray of golden light came out directly. This is...Jiuyi gold! ?Chun Ning''s face flashed with joy at this moment, and he quickly used his magic sword to break all the rocks on the side. A piece of golden material, the size of a baby''s head, appeared in front of Chu Ning. ?This object has nine sides in total, each side is extremely smooth, and golden light shines through. It is the Jiuyi Gold that Chu Ning has been thinking about! ! ?Chuning took Jiuyi Gold in his hand and looked at it carefully, and then there was a smile on his face. This piece of Jiuyi gold is not only large enough, but also of extremely high quality, enough to refine a golden spirit sword! Putting it away in the storage bag, Chu Ning looked at the rich metallic aura in front of her and pondered slightly. ?At this moment, he had two choices. One was to continue exploring westward. See if you can find the rumored Spiritual Brightness Fruit, or go to the far west to see where Di Yan claims to have the Source Stone. The other is to absorb and refine some Gengjin Qi here and leave the Snow Fog Valley as soon as possible. ?Two thoughts passed through Chu Ning''s mind, and soon Chu Ning made up his mind to walk deeper into the cave. It has been six days since we entered the Snow Fog Valley, and it has only been four days since the snowstorm at the mouth of this valley reappeared. In order to allow enough time to get out of the valley, Chu Ning only had about half a day left at this moment. He didnt know whether the Lingming Fruit was real or not. Even if it was real, Chu Ning didnt know where to look for it in the next half day. As for the cave where the Origin Stone appeared, it is hard to say whether it is still at the westernmost point after this geographical change. From here, Chu Ning didnt know how long it would take to get there. Although he was a little curious, he thought about it and decided not to take the risk. Continue walking deeper into the cave. ?Other than the rich golden spiritual energy, there are no other abnormalities in this cave. ?Chun Ning walked into the deepest place and released the two golden thunder eagles to absorb the golden spiritual energy. Sitting cross-legged, he kept grasping with his hands to attract the wisps of Gengjin Qi into his body, preparing for refining after leaving it. After such a scene for half a day, Chu Ning walked out of the valley without any nostalgia. Even though there is still endless Gengjin Qi in this cave, Chu Ning has absorbed enough this time. ?The road out of the valley is full of unknowns, so he still has to act in advance. ?Out of the cave, Chu Ning no longer continued walking westward, but went straight into the snowstorm and headed towards the outside. The intensity of the cold power and space power in the snowstorm has been increased. At this moment, Chu Ning''s heart trembled slightly, and he directly used the Thunder Step and swept forward quickly. It wasnt until he got out of the blizzard that Chu Ning discovered that the area of ????the blizzard was obviously larger than before. There was only ten miles of land before, but now it is nearly fifteen or sixteen miles. "Um?" The moment he left the blizzard area, Chu Ning keenly noticed that a powerful spiritual consciousness swept across his body. ??Although Chu Ning has already cast the Forbidden God Technique, which can block this divine consciousness. But the intensity of this spiritual consciousness still surprised Chu Ning. Such a powerful spiritual consciousness must be at the level of a Nascent Soul monk. Otherwise, with my spiritual consciousness comparable to that of a peak monk in the late Golden Core stage, I wouldnt be able to block even the Forbidden Divine Technique. But the spiritual consciousness that just swept across did not look like a Yuanying monk, but like...a monster! " Shocked, Chu Ning retreated into the blizzard almost instantly, thinking that the blizzard had the effect of shielding his spiritual consciousness. At this moment, Chu Nings face was filled with uncertainty. ??If his guess just now was correct, then this monster is an eighth-level monster comparable to the Yuanying monk! In addition to the appearance of Yuanying monks in the Snow Fog Valley, there is also an eighth-level demon. What is going on? ?Chun Ning was full of doubts in her heart, and her spiritual consciousness did not dare to directly explore it at this moment. After thinking for a while, Chu Ning used the Forbidden God Technique to walk out of the blizzard again. After placing an object on the ground, he restrained his breath and quickly used the Spirit Earth Shadow Escape Technique to drill into the ground. The next moment, an extremely lifelike puppet bird flew up from the ground. ??It is the puppet bird that Chu Ning already had when he was in Qingxi Sect. Its just that compared with before, after Chu Ning refining it when he was learning the art of weapon refining in Jiuhua Sect, this puppet bird is more realistic and can be controlled at a longer distance, reaching a range of nearly a thousand feet. ?At the same time, Chu Ning also added some concealing and shielding magic circles on it. Even a Golden Core cultivator may not be able to detect the existence of this puppet bird at will without directly seeing it with the naked eye. When Chu Ning hid underground and used the puppet bird to explore the situation on the ground, his eyes suddenly widened. But when the puppet bird only flew eight to nine hundred feet away, a large demon in disguise suddenly appeared in the line of sight, with a human body and bear legs! (End of this chapter) Chapter 305： Monks and monsters gather together, Chu Ning fishes in troubled waters Chapter 305: Monks and monsters gather together, Chu Ning fishes in troubled waters ??This eighth-level transformed demon is tall and tall, with a pair of thick bear legs on its lower body. The upper body and head resemble the image of an extremely tough middle-aged man. ?At this moment, a pair of eyes flashing with fierce light glanced at the puppet bird. The next moment, he looked at a figure who was walking out of the storm without paying attention. Through the sight of the puppet bird, Chu Ning also saw this person. The man with an old face and a gray shirt is none other than the black evil old demon Situ Yan. ?There was a slightly disappointed expression on Situ Yan''s old face at this moment. Obviously he didn''t get much good results this time. After walking out of the blizzard, he obviously sensed the existence of this eighth-level demon. Immediately, his eyes were slightly stunned, and the next moment, a strange light flashed in his turbid eyes. Thats right, you didnt run away even though you knew I existed, and you actually dared to come out and face me directly. ?The eighth-level monster with a human body and bear legs made a slightly rough voice. Situ Yan did not have a look of panic on his face at this moment, but looked at the eighth-level bear demon with a look of confusion on his face. "You should be a monster deep in the Snow Peak Mountains. This is not the first time I have entered the Snow Fog Valley. I have never heard that you would enter the Snow Fog Valley before." The eighth-level bear demon laughed at this time. Interesting, you came up with a gadget to investigate, I thought you were a hiding guy. I didnt expect that I would dare to ask you what Uncle Xiong said. You have the courage. ?However, you should save this until you die. " As he said that, the eighth-level demon rushed directly towards Situ Yan with a gust of demonic wind. But the famous old Jindan Demon in front of him didn''t pay any attention at this moment. It turned into an afterimage, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and headed straight to the outside of the valley. ?The speed was extremely fast, and he disappeared from the sight of the puppet bird in the blink of an eye. ??This eighth-level bear demon jumped into the air, and seemed to be greatly surprised when he saw how fast Situ Yan was. No wonder this man is so confident in front of me, it turns out he is a good evader. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????" He cursed and said this, and the eighth-level bear demon quickly chased after him. At this moment, Chu Ning, who was hiding under the ground, had an extremely complex expression. This eighth-level bear demon must think that no monk can escape his consciousness, so he thinks that the puppet bird was released by Situ Yan. Chu Ning made a rough guess based on Xiong Yao''s words. He knew that he should not be targeted by the eighth-level monster, and he was secretly relieved. ?With his cultivation in the middle stage of the Golden Core, he can even be on par with the peak monks in the late Golden Core stage. ??But facing the existence of Nascent Soul level, Chu Ning was not sure. ?However, when I think of the last words of the bear demon. ?There was more than one eighth-level monster in the valley, and Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel a slight chill on his back. ??Drilled out of the ground, Chu Ning stretched out his hand to wave over the puppet bird, and then flew out of the valley at extremely high speed. After passing through twenty miles, the power of the ice cold has been significantly reduced as before. ?But Chu Ning''s face became more solemn. The evil spirit is too strong! He didn''t feel the aura of the eighth-level monster at the moment, but he felt a lot of the aura of the seventh-level monster. Obviously, it appears a lot here. ?Chuning could even faintly feel that there was a seventh-level monster three thousand feet to his left, flying rapidly in this direction. ?Chuning quickly ran forward, trying to avoid meeting this monster. ??If it were just a seventh-level monster, he wouldn''t necessarily be afraid of it. But considering that there were so many eighth-level monsters here, he naturally had no interest in staying or fighting. It seems that there is also a seventh-level monster ahead. ??Having just flown forward a short distance, Chu Ning couldn''t help but pause, and his eyes flashed slightly. Place the puppet bird in a sheltered spot on the ground. ??The person once again submerged a hundred feet underground, and at the same time directly opened the Forbidden God Technique to block the detection of divine consciousness. Just a few breaths later, a seventh-order monster appeared in each direction. In the middle of the two big demons, at this moment, there was a Golden Core monk with an ugly face. ?This person is suddenly the steward of Shuangyue Pavilion, Wu Lingwei. Surrounded by two seventh-level monsters, this usually graceful and elegant late-stage Jindan peak cultivator lost his usual calmness on his face. As the person in charge of Shuangyue Pavilion, she knows more about the Snow Mist Valley and the Lingming Fruit than ordinary monks. ?So Wu Lingwei did not choose to enter the various caves after the snowstorm, but explored the area here. ??Originally, she thought it was just a coincidence that she had encountered a seventh-level monster Wu Lingwei and fought hard before repelling it. ?At that time, although I felt that the aura of monsters in this area was a little stronger, I didn''t pay too much attention to it. But now, they are facing two seventh-level monsters that usually only appear in the sea. With her wisdom and experience, she naturally knew something was wrong here. ?Seeing the two demons ready to make a move. ??Wu Lingwei suddenly inspired a conch-shaped object in her hand, and at the same time, there was a hint of anxious words in her mouth. Ling Ming Guo is about to escape, are there any fellow Taoists who can stop me? ?This sound passed through the conch, and the next moment, it sounded over the entire snow fog valley. Even if Chu Ning stayed underground, he could hear it clearly at this moment. I couldn''t help but feel slightly startled. Because there were only two seventh-level monsters outside, Chu Ning''s consciousness was also sensing outside. Lingming Fruit? Where can I find Lingming Fruit? A look of confusion flashed across his face, and the next moment, Chu Ning understood. Wu Lingwei is summoning monks and wants help. If you want to say what is most attractive in this snowy fog valley, it is naturally the Lingming Fruit. Sure enough, the sound spread far away. ?At this moment, everywhere in the valley, whether it is the golden elixir monks who were flying outwards, or the peak golden elixir monks who are still in the snowstorm at this moment. ??At this moment, everyone had a strange expression on their faces, looking up in the direction of Wu Lingwei. The next moment, figures came straight towards him. ?This voice was naturally heard by several eighth-level transformed demons. The eighth-level bird demon''s eyes showed confusion at the moment above its head. At the beginning, I just asked a monk to make up a random reason. Is there really a spiritual enlightenment fruit in this snow fog valley? ?But the next moment, his eyes revealed a trace of an anthropomorphic mocking smile. Thats good, these human monks should all go after the Spiritual Brightness Fruit. Its just right to catch them all in one go, so I dont have to wait here. " After saying this, the eighth-level bird demon flew away in the direction of Wu Lingwei. ??The remaining eighth-level demons are already indistinguishable from humans in spiritual intelligence. At this moment, they all have the same thoughts as the bird demons and are flying towards the same place one after another. Even the bear demon who was chasing Situ Yan immediately abandoned Situ Yan and flew in the direction of Wu Lingwei. ?At this time, Situ Yan already had an excellent opportunity to escape. But at this moment, a hint of excitement flashed across his face, but he stopped flying out of the valley. Instead, he followed the bear demon and flew over. When the bear demon saw this scene, a sneer appeared on his face, but he ignored it. Just continue to fly forward. At this time, in the snowstorm deep in the valley, the three members of the Phantom Sect had just walked out of a cave on the easternmost side. ?Tantai Song couldnt help but muttered: This Snow Mist Valley really doesnt live up to its name. These two caves are so rich in aura, but they dont even have any treasures. I saw nothing except a little bit of magma..." After hearing Wu Lingwei''s voice, Tantai Song''s eyes suddenly lit up. Two master uncles, a spiritual enlightenment fruit has appeared in this world, lets go and have a look. ??The beautiful woman in red shirt and the middle-aged man looked at each other, and the former said with some confusion: How can the people from the Shuangyue Pavilion in the Changkong Palace make everyone aware of the appearance of the Lingming Fruit and such a treasure? Perhaps the Lingming Fruit is really difficult to pick, so we have to go take a look anyway. ?Tantai Songs eyes flashed slightly at this moment. There are two uncles here. Is it possible that we are afraid that she will pull some tricks? ?The middle-aged monk thought for a moment and then said: Okay, lets go over and see what happens. Everyone is gathering in this direction. At this moment, Chu Ning, who was only underground, frowned slightly and secretly complained in his heart. ?Originally, he was thinking that after Wu Lingwei got into a fight with the demon, he would take the opportunity to escape. In this way, neither Wu Lingwei nor the two seventh-level monsters had time to pay attention to him. But now, the two seventh-level monsters didn''t know what signal they got. At this time, they just surrounded Wu Lingwei but did not attack. ??And he can imagine that it won''t be long before many monks and monsters gather here. Even the Yuan Ying monks from the Phantom Sect and those eight-level monsters are likely to appear, and Chu Ning can''t help but feel dizzy. It seems that we can only wait until the real chaos breaks out and then take the opportunity to see if there is a chance to escape. The chaos that Chu Ning was waiting for soon appeared. The bear demon and Situ Yan who had already fled were the first to arrive. Eighth-level monster? As soon as Wu Lingwei saw the bear demon, the expression on her face suddenly became more horrified. Looking at the two seventh-level monsters, they were roaring towards the bear monster. ??Wu Lingwei''s eyes fell on Situ Yan who was following the bear demon at this moment. Fellow Daoist Situ, whats going on? Situ Yans eyes fell on Wu Lingwei, and a chill flashed in his cloudy old eyes. Fellow Daoist Wu, I also want to ask you, what is going on? What about Lingming Fruit? " ?Wu Lingweis beautiful eyes blinked slightly, and then a wry smile appeared on her face. Run away, I just chased the Lingming Fruit here. ??However, he was blocked by two demons, so Ling Mingguo also fled directly. " "Run away? What does the Lingming Fruit look like?" Situ Yan''s eyes flickered uncertainly. ?At this moment, he realized that something was wrong and was ready to run away again. ??If the Lingming Fruit were here, he would be able to fight. But if its not there, say something else. How could Wu Lingwei not know what this old devil was thinking, but now there are so many high-level monsters. ??If Situ Yan leaves, she will be instantly killed by three monsters. ??Wu Lingwei naturally wanted to stabilize the opponent. This Lingming fruit has seven colors and is shaped like a baby. Hearing Wu Lingwei''s words, something strange suddenly flashed across Situ Yan''s eyes, and he said in a hoarse voice: "Is it really the Lingming Fruit? This Lingming Fruit is also called the Lingying Fruit. The seven-colored baby form is exactly the shape of this fruit before it matures. You didn''t lie to me." "How could I lie to fellow Taoists?" Wu Lingwei looked calm at this time. Although I really want to get the Spiritual Brightness Fruit, I would rather have it fall into the hands of a human monk than if it falls into the hands of the demon clan. Just when Wu Lingwei fell, two more peak cultivators in the late Golden Core stage appeared from the surrounding area. ?One of them is quite old and looks like Situ Yan, very old. The other person is, like Wu Lingwei, also a female cultivator. ??This female cultivator is naturally not as elegant as Wu Lingwei, but she is wearing a green gown and has a bit more aura than Wu Lingwei. When Wu Lingwei saw it, she was overjoyed and said: Fellow Taoist Shenyin Gujing, and this fellow Taoist, why dont we join forces to repel these monsters first? The faces of the female cultivator and the other old man changed when they saw the bear demon. At the same time, he looked at Wu Lingwei with a hint of dissatisfaction. Fellow Daoist Wu Ling is right. Lets deal with these monsters first, and then well talk about the Lingming Fruit. Situ Yan was now on the side of Wu Lingwei. It seems that this old devils desire for the Lingming Fruit has exceeded everything else. The four monks looked at each other, and immediately Situ Yan and Wu Lingwei faced the eighth-level bear demon. The female cultivator surnamed Jing and the old man from Shenyin Valley faced two seventh-level monsters respectively. The fight finally started! At this moment, Chu Ning, who was hiding underground, felt relieved. It is about preparing to use the spiritual earth shadow escape technique to continue the earth escape and leave. At this time, three more peak cultivators in the late Golden Core stage flew in from three different directions. The three of them were slightly stunned when they looked at the chaotic situation in front of them. After Wu Lingwei saw it, her face immediately showed a look of joy. Fellow Daoist Xiao, Fellow Daoist Xu, and Fellow Daoist Chen, hurry up and help us kill this monster together. The three late-stage Jindan monks looked at each other, and they all wanted to take action. But it was at this time. Shasha! With the sound of a huge gust of wind, a half-human, half-dragon eighth-level demon appeared again. As soon as the demon appeared, its two eyes swept across the three of them, flashing a faint light. Then, the upper body directly transformed from the human form into the dragon shape, and the body suddenly became a bit bigger. ??It turned into a huge black dragon, carrying the fishy wind, and rushed directly towards the three Jindan monks. Another eighth-level monster! At this moment, both the monks fighting in the air and Chu Ning hiding underground looked surprised. The key point is that Chu Ning can clearly feel that there are several amazing momentums approaching quickly towards this side at this time. ?Two of them were the auras of monster beasts, and the other two, Chu Ning felt, were two Nascent Soul monks from the Phantom Sect. "Come on! Come on, everyone! When the chaos becomes real, there will naturally be no big demons or high-level monks left in other places." ?Chun Ning, who was originally ready to leave, simply stood still again. After a while, the bird demon and the leopard demon arrived almost at the same time. They naturally felt the aura of Yuanying monk approaching quickly, and they all started to wait and see. And the three people from the Phantom Sect also followed closely. Eighth-level monsters! There are still four of them! ??The beautiful woman in red shirt couldn''t help but exclaimed when she saw four eighth-level monsters. ??The eighth-level monster with a bird''s head looked at the beautiful woman in red shirt and the middle-aged man, and said something to everyone. Very good, originally we were just going to hunt down some Jindan monks, but we didnt expect that even Nascent Soul monks would show up. ?This is really an unexpected surprise, the hunting results of our trip can be increased again! " The middle-aged man snorted coldly at this moment. Hunting? Only us human monks have always been the ones to hunt and kill you monsters. ??You eighth-level monsters are worthy of the word "hunting"? " Goo!! When the bird demon heard this, he was instantly furious. He forgot to speak human words for a moment, and instead made a bird call. ?At the same time, his body suddenly shook and turned into a giant green eagle. ??This bird is clearly an eighth-level wind-attribute monster, the Green Wind Eagle. For monsters that have not yet fully transformed, their true form is their strongest form. ??The middle-aged man looked serious at the moment. After taking a look at the situation, he turned to Guangdan Taisong and said: Nephew Song, leave these two monsters to us, and you can help deal with the bear monster! ?Tantai Songzheng had this intention. After all, Wu Lingwei was the first to call out the Lingming Fruit just now. You two uncles, be careful! As Tantai Song spoke, the man flew up. ?Looking at Tantai Song flying half the distance. ?At this moment, the Qingfeng Eagle turned into a ray of green light and rushed directly towards the Tantai Song. You evil beast, how dare you! When the middle-aged man saw this, he shouted loudly and struck out with both hands at the same time, hitting the green wind eagle with two yellow rays. ?That Tantai Song also retreated quickly at this moment. ??Its just that the Qingfeng Eagle is known for its speed, and with a flash of blue light, the Eagle has already flown to Tantai Song and is following him. ??Then the big wings flapped, and two huge gusts of wind swept towards Tantai Song. Even though the young master of the Phantom Sect is a peak cultivator in the late Golden Core stage, he did not dare to directly resist the two huge winds. ??He quickly activated his natal magic weapon, the Ice Demon Drum, to enlarge it and block it in front of him. Dong dong! ?After the Ice Demon Valley made two loud noises, Tantai Song and his drum were directly overturned by the two huge winds. It hit the ground heavily. At this moment, the green thunder eagle had already dodged the two yellow beams emitted by the middle-aged man and shot towards the Tantai Songshan Mountain again. When the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman in red shirt saw this, their expressions changed greatly, and they also came over with excitement. Just as the beautiful woman in red shirt started to move, she was blocked by the leopard-shaped monster. Just when the Qingfeng Diao was about to grab Tantai Song on the ground with its sharp claws. ?The middle-aged man finally arrived, and a yellow stick-shaped magic weapon in his hand was directly swept towards the giant claw of the green wind eagle. ?At the same time, he pulled Tantai Song away with his hand. Tsk! With the sound of clothes tearing, Tantai Song was pulled away, but the robe on his chest was completely torn. A small storage bag was thrown far away and landed on the ground. This is where the top of Chu Nings head is hidden underground. ??Although Chu Ning no longer uses his spiritual sense, the puppet bird from before is still there. ?Seeing this, his eyes lit up slightly. But I dont know if there is a control method for that simple little seal in this storage bag. (End of this chapter) Chapter 306： After obtaining the Lingming Fruit, Taniguchi went on a killing spree Chapter 306: Obtaining the Lingming Fruit, Taniguchi goes on a killing spree Qingfeng Diao and the middle-aged man soon started fighting together. ?That Tantai Song was just overturned by the Qingfeng Eagle, although the claws on the back were not seriously injured. But at this moment, naturally he didnt dare to stay nearby anymore. With an ugly expression, he walked around the eighth-level demon and the middle-aged Nascent Soul cultivator who were fighting, then took out a robe from the larger storage bag on his waist and put it on again. He flew in the direction of Wu Lingwei. Escape. ?In the state of shock, the small storage bag on the ground was naturally not noticed by him. At this moment, although Chu Ning was a little jealous of the storage bag, because two Nascent Soul monks, one demon and one demon, were not far away, he naturally did not dare to act rashly. ?But soon, Chu Ning discovered that as the fight progressed, one person and one demon gradually began to move farther away. At this moment, although there are golden elixir monks and seventh-level monsters coming one after another. But they dont dare to come to this area. Well done! At this time, Qingfeng Diao and the middle-aged man fought for several rounds and then distanced themselves. ?Although the green wind sculpture was in its true form at this time, it still spoke human words. I didnt expect that the news about the Lingming Fruit would not only attract so many Jindan monks, but also Nascent Soul monks. ?Human monks are really stupid. " As Qingfeng Diaos words came out, the expressions of all the monks present suddenly changed. This Lingming Fruit is actually false news! It turns out it was a trap deliberately set by the demon clan! ?The first thought of the monks at this time was naturally to flee directly. Since there is no Spiritual Bright Fruit here, the monks have no intention of fighting. At this time, there are not only four large eighth-level monsters here, but also dozens of seventh-level monsters. Even if the monks wanted to evacuate, they were unable to do so. ?The green wind eagle and the middle-aged monk in brocade robes were fighting together again. At this moment, all the monks just wanted to get rid of the monster they were fighting with as soon as possible. There is no time to worry about anything else. This is a good opportunity to escape, but you can also try to get the storage bag! Chu Ning, who was hiding underground, was muttering to himself at this moment, but he did not directly get out of the ground. Instead, he used the spiritual earth shadow escape technique to escape towards the outside of the valley. After escaping for a long distance, Chu Ning patted the spirit beast bag. The iron rock beast was released. The iron rock beast is the lowest level among the several spiritual beasts raised by Chu Ning. It is only at the peak of the third level and is still one step away from the fourth level monster. ??Has already been overtaken by Jin Lei. But it is an earth-attribute monster, so it is most suitable at this moment. ??If it is really undesirable and this iron rock beast is targeted, he will only lose a third-level spiritual beast at worst. The iron rock beast''s huge body moved flexibly in the soil, and soon it got under the storage bag under Chu Ning''s control. He escaped upwards, only showing his head, and then his eyes turned slightly in the air. The next moment, the Iron Rock Beast drilled into the ground again. Even though the middle-aged Yuanying monk in the distance was fighting with the green wind eagle, he still discovered the iron rock beast at this moment. ??However, after sensing that it was just a third-level monster, he didn''t take it to heart. They only thought that the iron rock beast was the monster beast in this valley. They got out of the ground to have a look, and then they were frightened by so many powerful monster beasts and monks and escaped underground again. So whether it is the middle-aged Han monk or Qingfeng Diao. None of them noticed that when the iron rock beast submerged into the earth again, the storage bag that was originally on the ground was also pulled into the ground by it. ?Chun Ning, who was in the distance, found that none of the human monks and monster beasts who were fighting paid attention to the iron rock beast, and he was immediately overjoyed. ? commanded the iron rock beast to bite the storage bag and come back quickly, and quickly put the storage bag into his arms. ??Putting the iron rock beast back into the spirit beast bag, Chu Ning fled towards the outside of the valley. ?The monks and monsters who were fighting in the air naturally would not have thought that a middle-stage Golden Core monk would slip away under their noses. ?After escaping for nearly twenty miles, Chu Ning stopped and used his spiritual sense to sense the outside world and found that there were no monks or monsters. ?Chun Ning quickly escaped from the ground. The Lingtu Shadow Escape Technique is naturally not slow, but compared to the Kamikaze Escape technique that allows flying in the air, it is naturally slower. Hey, the aura here is quite rich! ?Chun Ning was thinking about it, his eyes swept over, but he couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly. What just got into the ground? With a cautious attitude, Chu Ning''s consciousness quickly explored the area. Then he discovered that there was about fifty feet below the ground in front of him. ?Two baby-like spiritual fruits of seven colors were flying underground, dragging a spiritual plant about a foot high. ?However, the two spiritual fruits seemed to be aiming in different directions, causing the spiritual plant to flick left and right. Isnt this... the Lingming Fruit? Chun Ning''s eyes flashed slightly. ?The Qingfeng Diao just said clearly that the Lingming Fruit appeared in the Snow Mist Valley, but it was just a lie they made up. In fact, it is a trap set for human monks. ?But at this moment, those two baby-like spiritual fruits were clearly in the form of the spiritual fruit that Wu Lingwei said. ??Moreover, even the black evil old demon Situ Yan recognized it. Think about it, it cant be false. ?This thought flashed through Chu Ning''s head quickly. Almost at the same time, Chu Ning, who had just emerged from the ground, had now returned to the ground again. ?Then he quickly chased after the Lingming Fruit. "This spiritual earth shadow escape technique is really amazing in escaping through the earth!" ?Seeing himself quickly closing the distance between him and the Lingming Fruit, Chu Ning''s eyes flashed with a smile at this moment. ?The Lingming Fruit in front seemed to be responding as well. Originally, the two Lingming Fruits moved to the left and right. At this moment, the two Lingming Fruits are moving in the same direction, and their speed is faster than before. Upon seeing this, Chu Ning started using the Five Elements Chaos Art, and the mana driven in his Dantian was completely converted into earth attribute mana. The speed of performing the Soul Shadow Escape Technique suddenly increased by three points. quickly approached behind Na Lingzhi. Then he grabbed it in his hand. ?Suddenly, a huge pulling force came forward, almost pulling Chu Ning forward a foot. Now that youre in my hands, dont even think about escaping. ??Chun Ning smiled softly at this moment, and his spiritual consciousness once again released his surroundings. ?After discovering that there was nothing unusual on the ground, he immediately pulled the Lingming Fruit out of the ground. I dont care to see what this Lingming Fruit looks like. ?Chuning quickly took out a large jade box from the storage bag and put the entire spiritual plant into the jade box. Then he took out a piece of talisman and stuck it on the jade box. ??While putting the jade box into the storage bag, Chu Ning looked up and looked in the direction, and then flew towards the mouth of the valley. ??Although he was extremely curious about the Lingming Fruit, he didn''t care to look at it anymore at the moment. It was more important to escape first to save his life. Even the outskirts of the Snow Fog Valley are filled with such strong demonic aura, but I dont know how many demonic beasts have entered the valley this time. ?Chun Ning flew forward, his expression extremely solemn. Its hard to say about the late-stage Golden Core monks inside, but the middle-stage and early-stage Golden Core monks on the periphery, as well as the foundation-building monks, will probably suffer heavy casualties. Although Chu Ning walked along the way, he did not see a corpse of a monk. ??However, the **** smell he occasionally felt still let him know that where he passed, monks were killed by monsters and beasts. ?Driving quickly, Chu Ning soon arrived about a hundred miles away from the mouth of the valley. At this moment, Chu Ning''s eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light. The next moment, he opened his mouth and sprayed out the three-color giant sword composed of the Fire Spirit Sword, the Wood Spirit Sword and the Earth Spirit Sword. Then he slashed down at a boulder-like existence in front of him. Click! accompanied by a slight cracking sound. A small head poked out from it, its eyes moving, full of horror and fear. At this moment, Chu Ning has completely seen the shape of this monster, but it is a huge earth-shelled turtle. Because the color of this turtle is almost the same as the stone on the ground here, and it has no breath at all. If Chu Ning hadn''t had strong spiritual consciousness and keen senses, it would have been impossible to detect it before. ???The turtle''s two small eyes moved at this moment, scanning Chu Ning''s body. ??Then he wanted to shrink his head back into the ghost shell and escape. ??This earth-shelled turtle has been lying in ambush here for a long time. Occasionally, scattered golden elixir monks pass by, but they are directly attacked by it. Unexpectedly, when he followed the same method just now, he encountered a hard nail. How can it resist a monk who can shatter its turtle shell with one blow? It''s just that its movements are far less fast than Chu Ning''s. Just when the other end was just retracting, Chu Ning''s giant sword had already slashed down again. His head was chopped off to the ground with a sword. A sixth-level monster lost its life directly under Chu Ning''s two blows. Chu Ning casually put his body into the storage bag, and Chu Ning continued to fly forward without hesitation. Not long after, we arrived at the passage at the mouth of the valley. When Chu Ning saw the scene in front of him, he immediately frowned slightly. However, at this time, there were various corpses piled up at the exit of the valley. There are both monk corpses and monster beast corpses. At this moment, there are more than twenty monks fighting against the monsters guarding the entrance of the valley. Among the more than 20 monks, there is not a single one who is a foundation-building monk, and among the golden elixir monks, most of them are middle-stage golden elixir monks. But there are also six or seven early-stage Jindan monks. The monsters they fought against were not only Qing Yise, they were all sixth-order monsters comparable to those in the middle stage of the Golden Core. And there are more than thirty in number. Chang Lingshan and Wu Rongfeng, whom Chu Ning was familiar with, were also among the monks who were fighting against each other. But Han Shihong and He Yongzhi did not see anyone. At this moment, Chang Lingshan and Wu Rongfeng also discovered Chu Ning''s arrival. A hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of both of them. Chang Lingshan even shouted: Brother Chu, you came just in time! These monsters are blocking us from leaving the valley. The expressions on the faces of the other twenty or so monks who were fighting against the monsters did not change much when they heard Chang Lingshan''s words. Just a middle-stage Jindan monk. In their opinion, it cannot change the situation. ??None of those golden elixirs appeared in the later stage, which is what really made all the monks panic. Only Wu Rongfeng''s eyes showed a glimmer of hope at this moment. ??Before, I had seen the horror of Chu Ning''s methods on that island. They knew that as long as Chu Ning took action, these sixth-level monsters would not be enough to watch. ??Chun Ning raised his brows at this moment. With so many monks around, he was not willing to reveal too many tricks. ?But when I think about it, there are four eighth-level monsters and many seventh-level monsters. ?At this moment, Chu Ning couldn''t care less. He opened his mouth and spit out, and three spiritual swords flew out. ??Immediately with both hands pinched, the three flying swords were directed towards the three sixth-order monsters in front of Chang Lingshan and Wu Rongfeng. ?However, at this moment, Chu Ning did not use Gengjin Divine Fist to attack again as before. After all, he had already used this fist when he faced off against Tantai Song, the young master of the Phantom Sect. If you use it at this time, your identity will be exposed. ?But even so, its enough! ?The three sixth-level monsters were still besieging Chang Lingshan and Wu Rongfeng. ?At this moment, they were suddenly attacked by Chu Ning, and the two monsters continued to contain Chang Lingshan and Wu Rongfeng. The other sixth-level green snake carp cast three spells and faced Chu Ning''s flying sword. ?At this time, Chu Ning suddenly made a secret move. ?The three spiritual swords in the air suddenly merged into one and turned into a giant sword, directly breaking the spell in the center. The three-color giant sword immediately turned into a thunderbolt and slashed hard at the monster! As for the two spells launched by the green snake and carp, they were blocked by the two blazing sun birds that Chu Ning had gathered at hand. ?The sixth-level green snake carp obviously did not expect that Chu Ning could perform such a change in an instant. Waiting for the three-color giant sword to slash down hard. ?The demon suddenly reacted and cast a spell to resist. But its already too late! With the giant sword slashed down, the monster''s body was immediately dismembered! ?Chang Lingshan and Wu Rongfeng were overjoyed when they saw that Chu Ning easily killed the sixth-level monster. The other Jindan monks were also in great spirits at this moment. Each of these six -order monsters is already a little wise, and they see Chu Ningwei''s ribs so big. Immediately, several sixth-level monsters attacked Chu Ning. ?At this time, Chu Ning really began to show off his methods. Even though Jin Gengs divine fist cannot be used, the three flying swords combined with the Heavenly Fire Sword Art and the Fiery Flame Art are enough to cope with it. The Void Finger that is sent out from time to time is even more accurate. ??In just a moment, Chu Ning had killed all the four sixth-level monsters that were spinning outside Chu Ning! Chuning put these monsters into the storage bag at will, and Chu Ning did not wait for the sixth-level monsters to attack him again. Holding a three-color giant sword in his hand, the figure flashed and appeared in front of Wu Rongfeng. But this woman was facing a crazy attack from a sixth-level monster, and she was obviously exhausted at this moment. ??The blue shadow flashed past, and the three-color giant sword slashed directly at the sixth-order monster. Before the demon could react, Chu Ning connected another void finger. It means that the demon has been completely killed. Immediately, Chu Ning followed the same pattern and helped Chang Lingshan kill the sixth-level monster, and then started to rush towards the next person. In a short period of time, ten sixth-level monsters died in Chu Ning''s hands. The situation at the mouth of the valley suddenly changed significantly. The number of monks actually gave them the upper hand. ?When those sixth-level monsters saw that the situation was not good, they immediately let out ear-splitting roars. ?Seeing this, Chu Ning''s face changed drastically. If the eighth-level and seventh-level monsters are attracted from behind, it will not be so simple to leave. Hand out his hand, Chu Ning took out a high-grade talisman. With the injection of mana, the talismans suddenly attacked the five monsters like flowers scattered all over the sky. Nearly every monster faces attacks from three or four talisman spells. High-end high-grade talismans are still dangerous to even sixth-level monsters. The sixth-level monster had to dodge or activate defense to deal with Chu Ning''s talisman. This caused the five monster beasts that were originally in a stalemate with the human monks to suddenly fall into a disadvantage. Fellow Taoists, fight quickly, we will be in trouble later if another seventh-level monster appears! ?Chun Ning didnt mention the eighth-level monster, because he didnt want people to know that he had appeared in the depths of this valley. ?However, after hearing Chu Ning''s words, several monks did not dare to delay and used their special skills one after another. ??A demon beast that was hit by Chu Nings void finger hidden behind the talisman spell was the first to be killed by a human monk. ?Chuning saw that his method was more efficient than killing him by himself. Dang even casually took out a handful of high-grade talismans. While injecting mana, he used the distraction technique to control these talismans to attack several monsters again. ?At the same time, the Void Finger and the three flying swords also attacked after these talisman spells. In just a moment, several more sixth-level monsters were killed. At this moment, there are only about ten sixth-level monsters left. ?Several monster beasts saw that the situation was not right, and they wanted to flee out of the valley immediately. Kill these evil beasts! Still want to escape! ?Seeing these monsters fleeing, the morale of the monks immediately increased and they chased after them one after another. At this time, Chu Ning did not need to use his strength. The monks who had been bullied just now also used their unique skills one by one. Eight monsters were killed by the monks before they even flew out of the Snow Fog Valley. ??There were only two monster beasts that were extremely fast. At this moment, they had actually rushed out of the mouth of the Snow Mist Valley and were about to head towards the depths of the Snow Peak Mountains. At this time, the monks only saw a blue robe disappear in a flash, and two people flashed in the air and chased the monster. Its Fellow Daoist Chu! ?At this moment, the monks naturally saw clearly that it was Chu Ning, and they couldn''t help but have expectant expressions on their faces. ?At this moment, Chu Ning did not disappoint them. ??The three-color giant sword swung out and slashed at a snow eagle beast. ??The sixth-order snow eagle beast was actually a little faster at this moment, dodging the three-color giant sword. ?Seeing that Chu wanted to use this giant sword, he was about to fail. ??But Chu Ning pinched his hand, and a red sword suddenly flew out from above the giant sword! ! ?Following the soft chirping of a blazing sun bird, the snow eagle beast was suddenly enveloped in a burst of flames. Before he could resist further, the two flying swords, green and yellow, had already entered his body. Just as the monster fell below, the three flying swords shot out again and rushed towards the next sixth-level monster. After a few breaths, the last sixth-level monster was also slashed by Chu''s sword. ??The more than 20 Jindan monks who were originally excited became quiet at this moment. ??Everyone looked at Chu Ning who put the corpses of the two demons into his storage bag and returned, showing mixed expressions of shock, admiration, or fear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 307： Refining earth vein essence fire, tragic results (two-in-one) Chapter 307: Refining the leyline essence fire, with tragic results (two-in-one) There are higher-level monsters in this valley, lets leave quickly. ?Chun Ning ignored everyone''s expressions at this moment, dropped these words, and flew directly out of the mountain. Chang Lingshan was the first to follow Chu Ning, while Wu Rongfeng turned back and glanced in the direction of Xuewu Valley, with a look of reluctance in his eyes. But he finally gritted his teeth and followed quickly. Seeing the two people following so decisively, it seemed that several more people were following. But at the same time, some Jindan monks showed hesitation on their faces at this moment. All the sixth-order monsters have been killed, and those seventh-order monsters are likely to be held back by the late-stage Jindan Taoists behind them. ?There are so many corpses of monsters and monks at the mouth of the valley. Do you have any fellow Taoists to clean them up with you? " At this time, a tall and thin middle-aged monk spoke first. ?This man is in the middle stage of Jindan cultivation. As soon as he opened his mouth, several other monks seemed to be interested. However, there was also one person who hesitated and said: What if we just go back and those seventh-level monsters come out? "What a coincidence. We have been killing here for so long, but we haven''t seen a seventh-level monster appear." ??The tall and thin monk waved his hands at this moment. Those late-stage Jindan monks must be fighting with the seventh-level monster deep in the valley. There are so many late-stage Golden Core monks, and even so many peak late-stage Golden Core monks. Even if a lot of seventh-level monsters enter this time, so many fellow Taoists are enough to handle them. " Hearing what the tall, thin, middle-aged monk said, one of the monks immediately shouted: "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go. People will die for money and birds will die for food. This risk is still worth taking." At that moment, seven people fled towards the Snow Mist Valley Passage again. As for the rest of them, after showing a trace of hesitation, they finally chased Chu Ning and others from a distance. How could they not know that there were many treasures on the corpses of monks and monsters at the mouth of the valley? However, many strange things happened today, which has made most of the monks extremely vigilant. It was not easy to escape from this valley, but not many people really had the courage to go back. ?Chun Ning was flying at the front. He naturally heard the chatter of the people behind him, but he didn''t mean to stop him at all. There was not even a trace of mood swings. Just continued to fly forward with a calm expression. ?The only interaction between these people and him was just the brief fight together at the mouth of the valley. ??This time he is going back to seek death, and who can stop him? ?The team of more than 20 monks originally had only 18 left after seven people left. ?But even so, it is still extremely eye-catching outside the Snow Fog Valley. So along the way, naturally no low-level monster with no eyesight would mess with it. ?Wherever they flew by, the third- and fourth-order monsters all had their tails between their legs, fearing that they would be spotted by this group of monks. As for the occasional one or two Foundation Establishment monks, after seeing such a group of more than ten Jindan monks, their expressions changed drastically. Some smart monks noticed something was wrong and followed him out of the Xuefeng Mountains. ??Everyone flew to the outside of the Fairy City in Iceland. Until this moment, most of them breathed a sigh of relief. Especially Chu Ning, who knew that there was an eighth-level demon behind him, her heart dropped even more at this moment. ??Iceland Fairy City was established by three masters of the Changkong Hall, but there are not only these three Nascent Soul monks in this city. ?In the Changkong Hall alone, there are quite a few Nascent Soul cultivators showing up, and there may not be any other casual cultivators either. With so many Nascent Soul cultivators, those big monsters would not dare to come, no matter how rampant they were. ??Everyone landed outside the Fairy City in Iceland and walked towards the city. At this moment, there was a Jindan monk outside the city who was greeting him with a smile. ??It was Tang Jinchuan, the other golden elixir monk in charge of Shuangyue Pavilion besides Wu Lingwei. ??He saw that everyone was following Chu Ning, with Chu Ning being the leader. He was a little surprised in his eyes, but he still came forward with a smile. Fellow Taoists, are you coming out of the Snow Mist Valley? The monks who entered the valley this time, you are the first batch of fellow Taoists to come out. The harvest must be quite big, I wonder if any fellow Taoists would be willing to sit down at Shuangyue Pavilion? " ?Chuning was a little surprised to see that Tang Jinchuan was actually here to promote business. His eyes couldn''t help but look at Chang Lingshan. Fellow Daoist Chu, Shuangyue Pavilion has always been like this, because the monks who entered the Snow Mist Valley are not just those who live in this Icelandic fairy city. So every time the opening of Snow Mist Valley is about to end, people from Shuangyue Pavilion will take the initiative to come here and invite everyone to trade in the pavilion. " ?Chun Ning nodded slightly, understanding. ??The others saw that Chu Ning was silent, but they didn''t speak. In the world of cultivating immortals, there is no doubt that whoever is stronger has the final say. ?As for Chu Ning''s methods and strength, everyone present had already seen it at the mouth of the snow-fog valley. Tang Jinchuan was a little surprised again when he saw that everyone was looking at Chu Ning. He also looked at Chu Ning and asked with a smile: Fellow Daoist Chu "Fellow Taoist Tang, something happened!" At this moment, Chu Ning did not let the other party continue speaking and spoke directly. Then in Tang Jinchuans slightly puzzled eyes, he quickly said: The demon clan in the sea united with the demon beasts in the Snow Peak Mountains and entered the Snow Fog Valley to ambush and kill the monks. ?This time we human monks suffered heavy losses. Among the monks below the middle stage of the Golden Core, it is very likely that only a dozen of us will come out. " When Tang Jinchuan heard Chu Ning''s words, his face was filled with surprise and suspicion. What are you talking about? There are one or two hundred Jindan monks below the middle stage of Jindan this time, including the foundation-building monks. Im afraid there are hundreds or even thousands of them, right? ?Just a dozen of you fellow Taoists came out? " Speaking of this, Tang Jinchuan''s expression immediately changed and he asked quickly: What about the monks who are in the late Jindan stage or above? I dont know! Chu Ning shook his head. When we came out, we didnt see a single late-stage Jindan monk. ??However, we heard Daoyou Wus shouting before. " When Chu Ning came back, he already knew through communication with Chang Lingshan that they had also heard Wu Lingweis shouting. So there is nothing to hide at this moment. He truthfully told Tang Jinchuan what he heard Wu Lingwei saying. Once he heard Chu Nings words, Tang Jinchuans expression changed slightly again. ??However, he no longer cared about what to say to Chu Ning, and actually flew straight up and flew straight towards the upper city. ??If flying is prohibited in the Fairy City of Iceland, it seems that it is no longer a restriction at this moment. Not long after Tang Jinchuan flew into the upper city, in the Changkong Hall of the upper city, two astonishing momentums rose into the sky. ?Flying directly towards the snow mist valley deep in the Xuefeng Mountains. The Nascent Soul cultivators are out. This is enough for those monsters to drink from. ??The people who had just entered the city raised their heads and looked at the two shocking waves. They all had strange expressions on their faces. ?Only Chu Ning knew that even if the Yuanying monk appeared, he would not have an absolute advantage against those monster beasts. There were four eighth-level monsters in the valley before. I dont know what the situation will be like this time. There is still more than a day before the snowstorm reappears in this valley. ??If these two Yuanying monks enter the valley, they don''t know how many they can save. " Fellow Daoist Chu! ?While Chu Ning was thinking like this, a female cultivator in her thirties, wearing a Shenyin Valley robe, spoke out to her. ?This woman is only in the early stage of Jindan cultivation. Perhaps because of the **** battle at Taniguchi, she is quite haggard at the moment. ?However, he is not tall and looks a bit like Xiaojiabiyu. His delicate demeanor is quite pitiful. After seeing Chu Ning looking over, she cupped her hands and said gratefully: I am in the name of Shenyin Gu Meng Ling. Thanks to the help of fellow Taoists, I was able to escape safely. ?An accident happened in the snowy fog valley, and our sect suffered many losses. I must return to the valley immediately to report to the seniors of the sect. I cannot say thank you for the great kindness, I can only repay it in the future, so I say goodbye. If I have the opportunity to go to Hanyun Continent in the future, I hope that my Taoist friends will know a thing or two, and I will do my best to fulfill my friendship as a landlord. " When Chu Ning heard what the other party said was true, he cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Fellow Taoist, you''re too polite. I just want to go out of the valley and fight against the enemy together." ?Meng Ling said another polite word, then left directly and left for the direction of the teleportation array in the city. Afterwards, several monks thanked Chu Ning and then left. Others were okay, there was actually one person from the Phantom Sect. Listening to this person''s voice of thanks, Chu Ning felt a little strange in his heart. ??If this Phantom Sect really knew what happened to him, he would probably hate him to the core. In the blink of an eye, thirteen people walked away from the eighteen people. ?At this moment, there are only five people left in the fairy city of Iceland. ?In addition to Chang Lingshan and Wu Rongfeng, the other two were also casual cultivators in the city, and Chu Ning had met them twice before. ?However, it is not so familiar. After a group of five people entered the upper city, the two of them exchanged a few words, but they were the first to leave. Until this moment, Chu Ning hesitated and asked: Two Taoist friends Han Shihong and He Yongzhi have never met, but I dont know..." ?Hearing Chu Ning''s question, Wu Rongfeng''s face suddenly showed a trace of sadness. In that valley, we were entangled by two sixth-level monsters. Lao He wanted to let me go first, leaving Duan behind. I have been fighting at the Valley Exit for so long, but I haven''t seen him coming. I''m afraid it''s all too bad. " ?Hearing what Wu Rongfeng said, Chu Ning sighed softly. He knew that there was a high probability that He Yongzhi would not survive this situation. But he still comforted him: Fellow Daoist Wu, dont worry, there are other late-stage Jindan and even peak late-stage Jindan cultivators behind. ?If you can meet Taoist friend He, you still have a chance to get out of the valley. " ?Wu Rongfeng nodded lightly, "That''s all I can think of." Chang Lingshan took over the words at this moment and said: Brother Han and I got separated during the treasure hunt, and we never saw each other again. I just dont know if Brother Han is still in the valley and hasnt gone out, or if he encountered some accident. " As he spoke, Chang Lingshan sighed and said: What we encountered when we entered the valley this time was really unexpected. We didnt find much treasure, and we also found a lot of things. ?Even his life was almost lost. ?However, this monster actually entered the valley and attacked the monks. This has never happened before in the Northern Cold Land. Thinking about it, the major forces will still take action. " ??After the three of them sighed for a few words, Wu Rongfeng thanked Chu Ning again and went back to their own caves. ?Chun Ning declined Chang Lingshans invitation to sit in his cave on the grounds that you were injured and needed to be healed. When he returned to his cave, he breathed a long sigh of relief. This group of people in the Snow and Fog Valley is really dangerous. Fortunately, he was not involved in the battle between the monster and the monk, otherwise his life or death would have been unknown. " After sighing with emotion, Chu Ning immediately planted the Snow Crystal Zhi as a habit. Then put the Golden Thunder Eagle, Ling Xiaobai and others back into the spirit animal room. Xiao Bai, it seems that his promotion is almost over. ?Chun Ning had a smile in his eyes, and when he returned to his training room, the smile became even brighter. ??This time is indeed a bit dangerous. But for Chu Ning, the harvest is really not small. ??Churnly setting up a barrier, Chu Ning took out a bunch of things from the storage bag. There are dozens of kinds of elixirs and high-quality materials found along the way, and some of them are really quite large. ?After Chu Ning read it, he immediately classified it. Some that he could use to refine elixirs were left behind, while the rest were packed in storage bags and prepared to be taken to Shuangyue Pavilion for exchange. At this time, Chu Ning''s eyes fell on three things. The first thing that catches the eye is the nine-yi gold that exudes golden light. The materials for refining the Golden Spirit Sword have finally been gathered together! ?Chun Nings eyes were smiling, and then he landed on a ball of four-color light. It is the earthly essence fire that was sealed by Chu Ning. Before refining the golden spirit sword, you can try to refine this essence fire first. ??If successful, not only can the black black gold be removed, but the refining of the entire golden spirit sword will also be easier. " ?Muttering softly, his eyes fell on the last jade box with a talisman attached. Lingming Fruit! ???If the Jiuyi Gold is inevitable, the Earthly Vein Essence Fire is an unexpected blessing. ?Then this spiritual wisdom fruit is really a windfall from heaven. Chu Ning really didnt expect to get such a treasure before leaving the valley. But according to what the old black demon said, the current spiritual infant form is just the immature form of the spiritual intelligence fruit. It seems that if you want to take this product, you have to wait for it to mature. But I dont know what will happen to this spiritual fruit if it matures? " ?Chun Ning muttered, originally wanting to take the jade box and go directly outside to plant the spiritual fruit. ?Based on his previous experience in growing Snow Crystal Zhi, this Lingming Fruit should not be able to escape. ?But after thinking about it, I gave up. I still have to go out to explore the situation in the past two days to see what the final situation is in the valley. On the other hand, you can try to refine this earth vein essence fire first. " ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning put the jade box of Lingming Fruit and the Jiuyi Gold back into the storage bag. Only the earth essence fire and a small storage bag were left. It was the storage bag that fell from Tantai Song. I opened the storage bag and looked at it. There were only two things in it. One was a small yellow jade slip. Plus a cold blue-white jade bead. ??Chuning Chu Ning couldn''t recognize the blue and white jade bead for a while, but the yellow jade slip made Chu Ning''s eyes flash with a hint of brightness. ?This jade slip has a simple shape, and the aura on it makes Chu Ning feel familiar. ??It is somewhat similar to that simple little seal. Immediately, Chu Ning used his spiritual consciousness to investigate. Huang Tingyin! ??After seeing the content recorded in the jade slip, Chu Ning couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. ?This jade slip actually records the driving method called Huang Ting Yin. Tantai Song actually left a special imprint in this seal, which can be sensed with the help of secret methods. After reading the entire jade slip, Chu Ning raised his eyebrows slightly. I couldn''t help but secretly feel happy, thanks to myself for refining some special storage bags in advance. Otherwise, in the depths of the snow-fog valley, with the two of them so close, it was really possible for Fang to sense Huang Tingyin''s location. ?Chuning took out the seal and followed the method recorded in the jade slip. Sure enough, he quickly felt a magic mark. Because this mark was made according to the special secret method of Huangting Seal, even with Chu Ning''s cultivation level, it is not easy to erase the mark left by Tantai Song. Its hard to say whether Tantai Song came back alive in the snow-fog valley. If the other party really came to this fairy city in Iceland, he happened to use that special secret method. Now I take it out and study it. Before the mark is removed, I might be able to sense the location of this thing. " A thought flashed through Chu Ning''s mind, and Chu Ning immediately put away the Huangting Seal and Jade Slips in his own specially made storage bag. Since it was in the snowy fog valley, the other party couldn''t detect it. Supposedly, it shouldnt be possible to sense and detect it now. ??The matter of erasing this mark should wait until I have completely mastered the method in the jade slip and it will be safe in the future. ?The gains from this trip naturally dont stop there. ?Chuning also had nearly twenty corpses of monsters in one of his storage bags. Some of them were killed on the way. Most of them were killed at the mouth of the valley. ?These monsters are different from the ones Chu Ning hunted on the island before. ?At that time, Chu Ning didn''t want to get into trouble, so he broke it down into various materials. As for the current batch of monsters, he can take them to Shuangyue Pavilion and sell them openly. ??Anyway, there were so many people who saw him killing monsters that they couldn''t even hide it. The whole corpse of the monster would naturally be more valuable if sold, so Chu Ning was not in a hurry to deal with it at this time. ?Looking at the sealed earth vein essence fire. At this moment, this thing became the only thing Chu Ning could deal with. ?Chuning floated the sealed leyline essence fire in front of him, and kept making hand seals with his hands. Once again, various obscure and mysterious spells came out of his mouth. ??In front of Chu Ning, a flashing talisman soon formed. At this time, Chu Ning opened his mouth and spat out, and a stream of essence and blood melted into the runes. Suddenly, the talisman pattern was filled with brilliance and blood. Condensation! At this time, Chu Ning stretched out his hand and pointed, and the rune pattern fell on the essence fire. ?At this moment, Chu Ning also quickly formed one magic formula after another and followed closely. After a while, the four-color sealed light group that was originally as big as the mouth of a bowl began to shrink. Then it turned into a four-color light bead only the size of half an egg. At this moment, Chu Ning''s eyes flashed with a solemn look, he hesitated for a moment, and finally opened his mouth and swallowed the sealed light ball directly into his belly. Feeling the four-color light beads that sealed the earth vein essence fire in his body, there was nothing abnormal for the time being, but Chu Ning did not relax at all. Because he knew that the really dangerous moment would come next. ??Controlled the four-color light beads in the body to open a small opening, and suddenly, a violent fire-attribute aura rushed straight into Chu Ning''s entire body. At this moment, Chu Ning even felt that his whole body was going to melt into ashes and turn into nothingness. Chu Ning, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately calmed down and the elixir power quickly poured out from the golden elixir in his dantian. The overflowing ray of essence fire was quickly wrapped up, and at the same time, the seal that had originally broken a small opening was closed again. It was only then that Chu Ning felt that the violent fire energy that seemed to destroy everything had stabilized, and his whole body was already dripping with sweat. Not daring to hesitate at all, Chu Ning activated the Five Elements Chaos Art and began to refine this wisp of earth vein essence fire according to the method recorded in the Jiuhua Sect. ?Ten days later, Chu Ning, who had been meditating and practicing, slowly opened his eyes. The refining of the Earths essence fire is more difficult than I imagined. This amount of less than one-twentieth of the essence fire actually took six days to be refined. " Chu Ning made a preliminary estimate that it would take about half a year to refine the essence. ?However, although the process of refining the essence fire consumes mana, the Five Elements Chaos Art keeps running, and it seems that the mana has been slightly improved. It also has a certain effect of purifying and refining mana. In ten days, the news in the Snow Fog Valley has probably spread throughout the Icelandic Fairy City. ??Its better to go and find out more about it first before talking about it. " ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning walked out of the cave. When I came to the Changling Mountain Cave House next door, I found that the other party was not there. ?This made Chu Ning, who was originally planning to find the other party to inquire about the information, a little surprised. About half an hour ago, Chang Lingshan came to look for him outside this cave. ??It''s just that I was at the critical moment of refining the terrestrial essence fire, so I didn''t respond. But I dont know where the other person has gone. " Since Chang Lingshan was not there, Chu Ning went straight to the cave of Wu Rongfeng and his wife. He Yongzhis life and death were unknown at the time, so he should have asked about it because of his emotions and reasons. I think Wu Rongfeng will also be paying close attention to the news in the valley these days. ?However, what surprised Chu Ning was that Wu Rongfeng was also not in the cave. Did they all go to Shuangyue Pavilion, or did something else happen? ?Chun Ning frowned slightly and immediately left the cave to head to the lower city. As soon as he reached the Shengxian Platform, several people from the Changkong Hall came face to face. Senior Chu? At this time, a voice of surprise came out. ?Chun Ning followed his gaze and saw that the leader was a late-stage foundation-building monk who was about fifty years old. ??It felt a bit familiar. After taking a closer look, Chu Ning recognized it. ??This person is surprisingly the middle-aged monk Wu Xuqiang who was in the middle stage of foundation building when he first arrived in the fairy city in Iceland more than 20 years ago. In recent years, I haven''t seen much in recent years, and the other party has reached the later renovation of the foundation. ?But his appearance was a bit older, and Chu Ning didn''t even notice it at first glance. You are Daoyou Wu. ?Chuning responded at this moment. After hearing this, Wu Xuqiang immediately smiled and said: Senior who has a good memory is none other than Wu. ?Wu Xuqiang was also surprised at this moment. Although they are both in the Fairy City of Iceland, Chu Ning himself rarely shows up. ?At the same time, Wu Xuqiangs duties were divided into different periods, so the two had not seen each other for more than ten years. What he didnt expect was that after not seeing him for more than ten years, Chu Nings cultivation had reached the middle stage of Golden Core. ?That appearance has not changed at all, still as young as ever. With this thought flashing through his mind, Wu Xuqiang said with surprise on his face: Senior Chu, didnt you go to the palace? "Go to the palace?" When Chu Ning heard Wu Xuqiang''s words, he also knew that the other party was talking about Changkong Palace. ?Then Wu Xuqiang had already continued: Today, all the Jindan monks were summoned here in Changkong Hall to discuss the matter of the Snow Mist Valley. ??Not only the various sects participating in the Snow Mist Valley will participate this time, but also the Jindan monks in the city will participate. So all the seniors went to the temple. " Hearing Wu Xuqiang''s words, Chu Ning suddenly realized that Chang Lingshan came to see him just now in all likelihood because of this matter. So he asked Wu Xuqiang directly: Its probably too late for me to go now, right? ??Wu Xuqiang nodded and said: "It will take a while before the official start, seniors will have time to go. I will lead the way for seniors. " Okay, thank you, fellow Taoist. Chu Ning said, and followed Wu Xuqiang directly towards the top of the city. ??This is the first time for Chu Ning to come to the sixth floor of the upper city of the fairy city on this island. ??Climbing along the sloping steps to the Changkong Palace, which looked like a city in the sky, Chu Ning took a look at this magnificent building and couldn''t help but let out a burst of exclamation in his heart. In terms of the grandeur and shock of the architecture alone, this palace was indeed the only one he had ever seen in his life. ?Under the guidance of Wu Xuqiang, Chu Ning entered the hall. What he saw was a huge hall that was more than a hundred feet long. At this moment, there are seventy or eighty Jindan monks standing inside. ?There are many monks in casual attire, as well as monks who are not wearing various robes. ?After seeing Chu Ning come in, many monks cast their gazes one after another. ??More than a dozen monks nodded towards Chu Ning. ?Chuning took a quick look and saw that they were the same people who came out of the valley with him. Also includes Chang Lingshan, Wu Rongfeng, Meng Ling and others. But none of the seven monks who returned to the valley later were seen. ?In addition, Chu Ning also saw some familiar faces. ?Tantai Song from the Phantom Sect, Tu Yan, the black evil old demon, and the female cultivator surnamed Jing from Shenyin Valley are all there. ?Except for Situ Yan, there were several Jindan monks standing beside the other two. ?Chun Ning had never seen these people before. He thought they came from their respective sects after the Snow Mist Valley was closed. ?These people are quite normal, but the faces of the several late-stage Jindan monks who entered Snow Mist Valley before did not look very good, and they seemed to be injured and not yet healed. ?Especially the black old demon Situ Yan, whose face seems to be getting older at this moment. Vaguely, Chu Ning even felt that he was in the same place as when he saw Di Yan before. Except for a few people, the peak late-stage Golden Core cultivators who had been left behind to fight those eighth-level or even seventh-level demonic beasts. ?Chun Ning basically didnt see it. ??After seeing Chu Ning appear, Tantai Song just glanced at him and then moved his eyes away. ?The black evil old demon Situ Yan''s eyes flashed slightly, and there was something strange in his cloudy eyes. Chun Ning was rather surprised. I dont know why the other party showed such an expression. The female cultivator named Shenyin Gujing stood beside Meng Ling. After Meng Ling whispered something, she gave Chu Ning a friendly smile. ?Chun Ning exchanged eyes with everyone one by one, and then walked towards Chang Lingshan and Wu Rongfeng. Out of everyone here, he was more familiar with these two people. ??What really made Chu Ning feel a little relieved was that the young master of the Phantom Sect turned a blind eye to his appearance. This made him feel very relieved. It seems that no matter whether it was the fight near Yunyin Island or the Huang Ting Yin in Chu Ning''s hands, the other party was not aware of it at all. "Fellow Daoist Chu, I just came to call you, but you didn''t answer. I thought you couldn''t come out of seclusion." Chang Lingshan took the initiative to speak at this time. Chu Ning also responded casually: I was actually seriously injured in the valley. I was only suppressed with secret techniques, and there was a fierce battle at the entrance of the valley. The injury was very serious. These ten days are retreating and healing, so there are no friends. After leaving seclusion, I looked for the two Taoist friends, but couldn''t find them. Later, I met the people from Changkong Hall and found out that you were all here. " ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Chang Lingshan and Wu Rongfeng couldn''t help but look at Chu Ning. Sure enough, Chu Ning''s aura was obviously much weaker than before, and it seemed that his cultivation level had dropped a lot, as if he was about to fall to the early stage of the Golden Core at any time. Everyone couldnt help but become concerned. ?Chun Ning''s weakening of aura was naturally caused by the talent of the Yinmu spirit body. He had already thought of this before leaving the cave. Otherwise, it would be unreasonable for him to stay in seclusion for ten consecutive days after such a big event happened. ??Moreover, Chu Ning also realized that with the accident in the Snowy Valley, coupled with the evolution of the situation in the sea area. ??I''m afraid that the Jindan monks like them will have a lot of troubles in the future. ?For Chu Ning, whether it is refining the earth vein spiritual fire, refining the golden spirit sword, or cultivating the spiritual fruit, it will take a long time to retreat. He cited the serious injury as the reason, which naturally makes more sense. ?At this moment, when he heard the two people''s concerned questions, he immediately replied: The two fellow Taoists are fine for the time being, but Im afraid they will have to stay in seclusion for a long time before they can recover. By the way, what happened next in the Snowy Valley? What is the reason why everyone is summoned to the Changkong Hall today? " ?Chun Ning changed the topic, while Chang Lingshan shook his head and said: We dont know that the fellow Taoist who came out of the snow-fog valley was seriously injured. It seemed that I was recovering from my injuries before, but I didnt really see them until today. As for what happened deep in the snow-fog valley, no one could figure it out. " Wu Rongfeng also sighed and said: I actually wanted to get some news these days, but even in the Shenyin Valley, Daoist Jing was in seclusion to heal her injuries as soon as she came out of the valley. So I havent heard any accurate news. " Hearing what the two said, Chu Ning could vaguely guess that the previous fierce battle deep in the valley must have been very fierce. Just as Chu Ning was thinking this, three monks appeared on the high platform in front of the hall. ?Two men and one woman, one old and one young. The two male Nascent Soul cultivators, Chu Ning, did not know each other. ??But looking at the two men wearing Changkong Palace robes, Chu Ning had already vaguely guessed. ?These two people are most likely the two Nascent Soul monks who rushed to Snow Mist Valley after he and others returned to the Fairy City in Iceland. ?Other than that, the only other late-stage Golden Core cultivator was Wu Lingwei. This womans face was a bit paler than the peak late-stage Golden Core cultivators that Chu Ning had seen before. It seems that he was seriously injured. ?The appearance of Wu Lingwei with the people from Changkong Palace also confirmed most peoples previous speculations about the background of Shuangyue Pavilion. ??While Chu Ning was thinking like this, the old man wearing the robe of Changkong Palace with white eyebrows and beard had already spoken: Im Changkong Palace Shang Song, this is Junior Brother Shenyu, weve added him as the guardian of the palace. As he spoke, the old man glanced down. I know that all fellow Taoists are very concerned about what happened in Snow Mist Valley, and so are we. However, Wu Lingwei, Wus nephew from Shuangyue Pavilion, was seriously injured before and did not wake up until today. We can only invite you to inform us today. " ?Then Shang Song turned to Wu Lingwei and said, "Martial Nephew Wu, you''d better talk to your Taoist friends first." ?Wu Lingwei took a step forward, her face was a little pale, and her eyes showed a hint of fear. Actually, many fellow Taoists present have experienced what happened in the valley. Now we can basically determine that the theory of the Spiritual Ming Fruit is false news deliberately revealed by the demon clan. The purpose is to attract many late-stage Jindan monks to enter, and then they will unite with the monsters and beasts in the Xuefeng Mountains to launch an attack on us. " Speaking, Wu Lingwei roughly talked about her experience in the valley. Previously, I was mostly hunting for treasures in the valley, until I finally encountered the seventh- and eighth-order monster. In this fierce battle, although there were two Yuanying seniors from the Phantom Sect to help, there were four of the eighth-level monsters. At first, there were only two eighth-level monsters fighting against the two seniors, and we were able to capture two of them. But later, as several Taoist friends died, the seventh-level monsters restrained us, and the four eighth-level monsters began to besiege the two Yuan Ying seniors of the Phantom Sect. " ??When Wu Lingwei said this, many people looked at Tantai Song, the young master of the Phantom Sect. ??As Wu Lingwei narrated, this person''s face looked quite ugly at this time. The two Yuan Ying seniors fought against four big monsters. Although they also injured two big monsters, they were both injured in the end. When the two seniors in the palace arrived, their bodies were destroyed, and only Yuanying was able to escape. As for us and other late-stage Jindan monks, only five of us finally escaped. ?This was after the two seniors in the palace arrived, and the demon clan realized that it had alerted the outside monks, so they evacuated one after another. Otherwise ?Wu Lingwei did not continue, but everyone knew it. ?The result will naturally be the complete annihilation of the entire army. ??Although Chu Ning saw the beginning of the fierce battle that day, he didn''t know the result until now. Can''t help but feel a chill down my spine. Happily, it was a wise move to hide and leave that day. Otherwise, both Yuanying monks would have their bodies completely destroyed, and only Yuanying would leave. If he really stayed there. No matter how many methods you use, there is still a high probability of death. Shang Song continued at this time: "In this case, it is also thanks to more than ten fellow Taoists who rushed out of the Snow Fog Valley and came to the city to convey the message. What happened is roughly like this. After all fellow Taoists go back, please remind all the monks in the sect. ??This demon clan has been extremely hostile to monks like us recently, and we have to guard against it. I''m afraid we need all the monks to unite to deal with it. " "Is it possible that this is what happened?" At this moment, the black evil old demon Situ Yan suddenly spoke. Back in the Snowy Valley, if Wu Lingwei hadnt called out the Lingming Fruit, I would have left the valley long ago. He won''t be seriously injured. Shouldn''t you, Changkong Palace, also have an explanation for this matter? " After Situ Yan finished speaking, Tantai Song immediately picked up the words and said: Yes, if it werent for this, my two uncles wouldnt have arrived. If not for this, even if we encounter one or two eighth-level monsters, we can still handle them. Our Phantom Sect will not suffer such a big loss this time. " Over at Shenyin Valley, the female cultivator surnamed Jing also looked unhappy, but after her eyes flashed slightly, she still didn''t say anything. As for the other people in the hall, they all came from various forces in the Northern Cold Land to hear the news. They naturally didnt know if there were any monks in the sect who were involved when Wu Lingwei shouted. So there was no accusation at this moment, but they all opened their mouths to ask Wu Lingwei. Fellow Daoist Wu, were the senior brothers in my sect also deceived by you into joining the war? Even Wu Lingwei can be considered a person who has seen the world. Facing so many questions at this moment, I fell silent for a while, not knowing how to speak. At this time, another Nascent Soul cultivator Shen Yu who had been silent until now snorted coldly. The news about the Lingming Fruit mentioned by Master Nephew Wu is indeed untrue, but before that, she just wanted to ask some fellow Taoists to deal with those seventh-level monsters. How would you know that there is an eighth-level monster? " As he spoke, his eyes fell on Tantai Song. Isnt everyone equally unaware that there is a Nascent Soul cultivator entering the Phantom Sect? ?Our Yuanying monks in the Northern Cold Land have long made an agreement that Yuanying monks from the three continents will not enter the rest of the land unless necessary. If you want to enter, you need to inform us. What do you, the Phantom Sect, say? " When Tantai Song and several Phantom Spirit Sect monks heard this, their expressions changed slightly, but they no longer dared to speak out to refute anything. ?At this moment, Shen Yu''s eyes swept over Situ Yan again. Also, you dont really think that you can get out of the valley safely if Master Wu doesnt ask everyone to gather. As long as these monsters guard the exit, who of you can really escape? If that really happens, even the dozen or so middle-stage and early-stage Jindan monks in front may not be able to escape. " As soon as Shenyu said these words, all the monks fell silent. Because everyone also realizes that what he said makes sense. At this time, Shang Song took over the words and sighed: This time, all the sects and forces have suffered losses, and many of my fellow Taoists in Icelands Immortal City have suffered heavy losses. The only good news is that the sixth- and seventh-level monsters of the demon tribe also suffered a lot of casualties. If the demon tribe wants to attack human monks again, they have to think twice. " ??Two Nascent Soul monks from Changkong Hall, one is a white-faced person and the other is a red-faced person. ?This time, no one could say anything else. ??Furthermore, both of them are Nascent Soul monks, so they are already three points weaker in terms of dialogue. Shang Song took the opportunity and said: All the fellow Taoists from the Immortal City are staying here, but fellow Taoists from the other two places, please come back. It is more important to discuss how to deal with the demon clan than to get entangled with our Changkong Palace here. " As soon as these words came out, many monks left one after another. In the blink of an eye, there were only some scattered Jindan cultivators from the Icelandic Fairy City left in this palace. Here, except for Chu Ning and the other five people, the others were monks who had lived in the Immortal City before but had not entered the Snow Mist Valley. ?There is another person, but it is the black evil old demon Situ Yan. Shen Yu frowned slightly at this moment and said: Situ Yan, do you still have any dissatisfaction? Situ Yan raised his head at this moment and looked past Chu Ning and Chang Lingshan with his cloudy eyes. Then, he looked at the two Nascent Soul monks from Changkong Hall again. "I can accept this loss, but I still have a request." (End of this chapter) Chapter 308： Chu Ning, it’s too scary! Chapter 308 Chu Ning, its too scary! Situ Yans old voice sounded in the hall. This time in Snow Mist Valley, my vitality has been severely damaged, and I dont have much life left. ?Going back to your own island cave will not help, but will make you fearful. I want to find a cave to settle down in this fairy city in Iceland. " As he spoke, Situ Yan glanced at Chu Ning and Chang Lingshan again. Since these two fellow Taoists have also entered the Snow Mist Valley, its better to place me next to the two fellow Taoists. ?It will be convenient to move around in the future, and I dont have any other luxury as I am old. " Hearing what Situ Yan said, everyone was a little surprised. ?This old devil has always been a loner, but he didn''t expect that he suddenly wanted to live in the fairy city of Iceland. ? Could it be that you really dont have a long lifespan, so you changed your gender? ?Chun Ning turned away from this idea like everyone else, but there was always a weird feeling in her heart. Just when he entered this hall, a strange look flashed in this man''s eyes, including the fact that he actively wanted to live close to him. ?Chun Ning always felt that this old devil seemed to have some special ideas. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but secretly become vigilant. At this moment, the two Yuanying monks in Changkong Hall looked at each other, and Shang Song said directly: Since Fellow Daoist Situ is willing to contribute to our Immortal City, we welcome him. Obviously, if such a small condition can appease this old devil, Changkong Temple will naturally be willing to do it. ??This old demon has a great reputation. Although he is only at the peak of the late Jindan period, he had a record of defeating Nascent Soul monks three hundred years ago and was only at a disadvantage, and then left calmly. Although he looks seriously injured now, he is still one of the few people who came out of the valley alive. ? also represents his strength in some aspects. Changkong Palace is naturally not willing to provoke him. Situ Yan seemed to have just asked for it. After hearing Shang Song''s promise, he stopped talking. ?Shang Song glanced over and landed on nearly thirty Jindan monks. At this time, he spoke again: Fellow Taoists, everyone has seen the current situation. The demon clan is extremely hostile to us human monks. Whether it is the sea or the snow-capped mountains, there will definitely be no peace. ?Our Changkong Palace in the Xuefeng Mountains will have its own layout and will arrange a special patrol team to ensure the safety of the monks who enter it as much as possible. ??But there are many islands in the inland sea, and we intend to invite fellow Taoists to take turns to sit on the islands. I wonder what you think, fellow Taoists? " Hearing Shang Song''s words, the monks looked at each other, but no one spoke. Everyone obviously knows that this is the main purpose of gathering everyone together in Changkong Hall. ?Chun Ning frowned slightly, and he was ready to retreat for a longer period of time. It is not convenient to go to the island, but I dont know what arrangements the Changkong Palace will make. Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, Chang Lingshan had already asked: Senior Shang, you dont know how to arrange it? Our cultivation level is not high, so we have to stay in the fairy city for a longer period of time to practice. Shang Song seemed to have known that someone would ask, and explained with a smile: There are six larger monk islands in the sea area of ????Icelands Fairy City, and six Taoist friends are required to sit on them at a time. Every three years, during this period, all Taoist friends will reserve the cave in the fairy city for everyone. How about it? ?Although the spiritual energy on the island is thinner than here, the difference is not that big, and it can also be cultivated. " Hearing Shang Song''s words, everyone including Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. There are more than 30 Jindan monks here, who can be divided into five groups. More than ten years have passed in one round. You can certainly have enough time to practice. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? quickly added: No fellow Taoist has any objections, right? If not, then this is the arrangement. Iceland Xiancheng wants to practice firmly, or not to mess with it. This is to ask you all friends. " Immediately afterwards, Shang Song quickly began to arrange the monks who would go to the island recently. Chu Ning hopes to be in the last group on the grounds that he is still injured and needs to retreat for many years to regain his strength. When the two Nascent Soul cultivators saw Chu Nings aura, they didnt refuse. ?Following that, the black evil old demon Situ Yan also made the same request. With the idea of ??treating everyone equally, the two Nascent Soul monks from Changkong Hall also agreed. ??Although Situ Yan''s request seemed reasonable, it made Chu Ning feel even weirder. Why do I always feel like this old devil is staring at me? ?But then, Chu Ning felt that she seemed to be overthinking it. After all, the two of them had never been in contact before. In the snow-fog valley, I did encounter the eighth-order monster twice very close to him. But since the eighth-level demon didn''t notice him, it''s possible that the other party also discovered him. Even if it is discovered, it seems that it has nothing to do with this old devil. ?Since the other party looks like this, how can he get entangled again over such a trivial matter? Even though she remained calm on the surface, Chu Ning still warned herself to be as vigilant as possible. Subsequently, the two Nascent Soul monks from Changkong Hall explained some details. All the Jindan monks also dispersed. In the hall, only two Nascent Soul monks and Wu Lingwei remained. Then whats Situ Yans idea? Shang Song raised his brows at this time. Apparently he also thought that it was abnormal for this person to stay. Shen Yu shook his head and said coldly: "He shouldn''t have the guts to take any chances with our fairy city, right?" Thats not a big deal, maybe some casual cultivator was targeted by him. Shang Song said nonchalantly. At this time, his eyes looked at Wu Lingwei again. Master Nephew Wu, that young golden elixir monk named Chu Ning is the one who killed many sixth-level monsters at the mouth of the valley a few days ago? Judging from what other fellow Taoists said, it should be this fellow Taoist Chu. After Wu Lingwei finished speaking, a look of surprise flashed across Shang Song''s face. This person is so young and is indeed in the middle stage of Jindan cultivation. Even after being injured this time, his level has almost dropped. ??But he was able to kill so many monsters of the same level with thunder. It seems that as you said, he was a disciple of a major sect on the mainland. ?This person is easy to make friends with. With his magical powers and age, he might become a Nascent Soul monk in a hundred years. " Yes! Wu Lingwei responded respectfully. Shang Song waved his hands and said: You should go to rest and heal your wounds first. There is no need to think too much about the Snow Mist Valley, in this fairy city in Iceland. To be precise, in this icy land, we, Changkong Palace, still have the final say. " ?Wu Lingwei had a strange look on her face when she heard this. But Shang Song didn''t say anything more at this time. ??While Shang Song and Wu Lingwei were talking about Chu Ning, Tantai Song, who had arrived at Haiyan City with the help of the formation in Iceland Fairy City, was also talking about Chu Ning. He turned his head and looked at the middle-stage Jindan monk who was leaving the valley with Chu Ning and others. You said that when Chu Ning killed the monster, he used three flying swords: wood, fire and earth? ??Are you sure he didn''t use metallic punching spells? " No! The man shook his head. At the beginning, he kept using these three flying swords to kill monsters, and also used a powerful fire spell. In addition, a lot of talismans were used. ? ? Tantai Song shook his head after hearing this. Then it seems that its not him. No one can master the secrets of magic weapons with so many attributes at the middle stage of Golden Elixir. Furthermore, I just used the secret technique to sense, but I didn''t feel Huang Tingyin''s aura from him. " After finishing speaking, he couldn''t help but murmured something. Why are there suddenly so many powerful middle-stage Golden Core monks? ??People in the sect said before that those who cultivated in the middle stage of Yuejindan at the mouth of the valley were much stronger than ordinary monks. ?At one point he thought he was the person he fought against. Even after the people in the sect talked about Chu Ning''s fighting skills, he still had some doubts. ?However, after meeting Chu Ning today, Tantai Song was absolutely sure that the other person was not the person he was looking for. He is still very confident about his talent in breath. ?Chun Nings aura is completely different, not the same person at all. After Chu Ning left Changkong Hall, he did not return to the cave, but went directly to the lower city. Just now in the Changkong Palace, he could clearly sense that the young master of the Phantom Sect sensed his storage bag and spirit beast bag. It seems that this incident has attracted the attention of some monks. ??Take this opportunity to retreat and complete all the treasures that need to be refined and refined. This is also a period of time when they disappear. " ?Chun Ning made up his mind and naturally wanted to make more preparations. At least some pills and the like must be prepared. Those useless things in hand must naturally be sold in exchange for resources that need cultivation. ??Moreover, Chu Ning may have to use talismans to exchange for some resources regularly, but it may not be convenient for him to leave the cave. On the one hand, he also has to choose to plant the bright spiritual fruit. ?This kind of spiritual plant may not be able to be taken away at any time like Xue Jingzhi. On the other hand, the old black devil is very likely to live next door, which always makes Chu Ning feel a little uneasy. ??In the upper city of the Icelandic Fairy City, after all, it is close to the Changkong Palace. Even if the other party has some evil intentions, he should not dare to go too far. Therefore, Chu Ning decided to retreat in the future, and may not leave the cave once every six months as before. The resources needed must be exchanged for by someone. This candidate is naturally Xi Wenxia who is the most suitable candidate. Arriving at Xiacheng, Chu Ning walked towards Fangshi. ??It was found that there were obviously a lot fewer foundation-building monks in this city, but there were a lot more qi-refining monks. There were hundreds of foundation-building monks who entered the snow-fog valley, but none of them seemed to have come out. ?Chun Ning shook his head slightly and went straight to the place where Xi Minxia usually sold talismans and other things. Before he even got closer, Chu Ning''s brows furrowed and a cold light flashed in his eyes. But at this moment, in front of the spot where Xi Minxia placed a few things, a middle-aged male cultivator with a cunning look was standing. ??It was the middle-aged man who wanted to forcefully buy Xi Minxia''s fluorite jade when he met him here. Xi Minxia, ??give me all these things, and I can help you make a living in this fairy city in Iceland in the future. Otherwise, you may have to get out of the fairy city soon. You dont really think that your backer will return to this fairy city, do you? " The middle-aged male cultivator was speaking with a hint of pride. ?Xi Minxia, ??who was already a bit cold and charming, raised her head and looked at the other party with cold eyes. Sun Zhizhang, arent you afraid that Senior Chu will come back and destroy you? Senior Chu? A middle-stage Jindan monk, Im so scared! Sun Zhizhang laughed at this moment. You really dont understand the situation, right? This time the demon clan in the sea united with many demon beasts to attack the monks who entered the Snow Fog Valley. ?Thousands of monks, only more than 20 Jindan monks came out of the valley. Even Senior Wu Lingwei of Shuangyue Pavilion was seriously injured. You don''t naively think that your Senior Chu is stronger than Senior Wu, right? " ?Hearing what Sun Zhizhang said, not only Xi Minxia but also many monks nearby changed their expressions. What, the monster attacked even the Golden Core monks, and even injured the late Golden Core monks? Only more than 20 Jindan monks came out. Did all the others die? Those are Jindan monks! What about the foundation-building monks? There were hundreds of foundation-building monks who followed them into the valley. ?Sun Zhizhang chuckled lightly at this moment. Foundation-building monks? There are eight-level monsters in the valley, and even the golden elixir monks have lost more than 90% of their power! Of the hundreds of foundation-building monks, all of them were naturally dead! Not one came out! " Wow! ?The scene was suddenly in an uproar. The monks who were in the foundation building and Qi refining stages all had shocked expressions on their faces at this moment. Even Xi Minxia''s cold face was full of worry at this moment. ?Sun Zhizhang became even more proud when he saw Xi Minxia''s expression, and he laughed and said: In the nearly ten days since the Snow Mist Valley closed, all the other Golden Core cultivators have appeared. ??If your senior Chu comes out, can he not come to you? ?You know how bad the situation outside is now. If you follow me, you can at least gain a foothold in this city, otherwise..." What else? ?At this moment, a cold young voice suddenly sounded. Hearing this voice, Xi Minxia''s eyes suddenly flashed with joy and she quickly raised her head. ??When he saw Chu Ning walking slowly in the distance, a smile suddenly bloomed on his cold and worried face. ? And that Sun Zhizhang seemed to have fallen straight into an ice cellar at this moment. He turned his head slightly stiffly when he saw Chu Ning approaching. An expression of extreme fear suddenly appeared on his face, and there was a drop of sweat on his forehead. Senior As soon as Sun Zhizhang finished speaking, his face suddenly turned pale. But at this moment, Chu Ning suddenly burst out with momentum, directly oppressing him. ?Sun Zhizhang hurriedly used his magic power to resist, without even thinking about talking. At the next moment, what made Sun Zhizhang''s pupils dilate rapidly. ?Chun Ning raised his hand, and a blazing sun bird transformed by flames flew out and rushed towards him! In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of him, but Sun Zhizhang could not move at all. No! You cant fight in the fairy city of Iceland! You cant kill me! Before Sun Zhizhang could even finish his words, the blazing sun bird had already wrapped it up and swallowed it. In just a few breaths, the flames dissipated, and Sun Zhizhang''s figure had completely disappeared. It''s as if he has never appeared here. This is the Golden elixir monk! Once it strikes, the late-stage foundation-building monks wont even be able to resist at all! "horrible!!" At this moment, the monks around him looked at Chu Ning, with fear on their faces. (End of this chapter) Chapter 309： Refined by the essence of fire, the Golden Spirit Sword is made Chapter 309: Refined by fire, the golden sword is made Who is fighting in the fairy city? ?At this moment, a voice came from afar. The next moment, a group of monks were flying towards this direction very quickly. There were six people in the group, and the leader was a middle-aged monk in the late stage of foundation building. ?After this person arrived at the scene, his eyes only turned slightly, and then immediately fell down. He bowed towards Chu Ning and saluted with his hands raised: It turns out that there is a senior Jin Dan here, and I have seen him! After seeing the ceremony, the late-stage foundation-building monk suddenly showed a troubled look on his face. In this fairy city of Iceland, we cant fight magic, but we dont know if the person who just cast the magic is a senior? ?Chun Ning raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard this. I was right! This person is bullying the weak. I asked this fellow Taoist to sell some things here, but he actually tried to rob me. Is it not too much for me to punish you? " This The middle-aged monk hesitated for a moment, but still said: Senior, this fellow Taoist could have reported this matter to our law enforcement team. There can be no fighting in the city. This is a rule set by the three palace masters. What''s more, the seniors killed people directly in the city. Sorry, we have to ask the Jindan senior in the palace to come and deal with this matter. " As he spoke, the man casually sent out a signal. ?Chun Ning didnt care at this moment and said to Xi Minxia: "Pack up and come with me to Shuangyue Pavilion." After Xi Minxia packed her things, Chu Ning was about to leave. When the middle-aged monk saw this, he immediately said: Senior, Senior Jindan in the palace will be here soon. Please wait for a moment, senior. Hearing the middle-aged monk''s words, even if Chu Ning had a good temper, he couldn''t help but feel a little angry. He stared at the middle-aged monk closely and said coldly: You want to stop me? The middle-aged monk felt his whole body tense at this moment, but he still gritted his teeth and said: This is my responsibility as a junior, so please forgive me, senior! When Chu Ning heard this, he glanced at the other party lightly and slowly raised his palms. At this moment, a ray of light not far away quickly approached. It seems that the spiritual consciousness has sensed this place, and the distant sound is heard. Fellow Daoist Chu, please do not get angry. Following the sound, the man quickly rushed to Chu Ning. He is a late-stage Jindan monk with a slightly dark complexion and a medium build. ??This person obviously knew Chu Ning. As soon as he landed on the ground, he immediately held his hands and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, please dont get angry! Im Pang Jiabin of Changkong Hall, how about you let me know the situation first? With that said, Pang Jiabin immediately turned around and asked the middle-aged monk: "what happened?" Report to the deacon, this senior said that a foundation-building monk wanted to take away the things he entrusted this fellow Taoist to sell. ?So he took action and killed the opponent. " Once he heard the middle-aged monks words, Pang Jiabin immediately turned towards Chu Ning and said: Fellow Taoist Chu turned the tide in the Snow Fog Valley and helped fellow Taoists escape. ??This man actually had the idea of ????taking something from fellow Taoist fellows in the city. He should be killed! Fellow Taoist, please excuse me! " When Chu Ning heard this, he nodded slightly and left with Xi Minxia. The middle-aged monk''s eyes looked strange at this moment, but he did not speak. ?It wasn''t until Chu Ning walked away that she looked at Pang Jiabin with some confusion. Butler, what is this? Golden elixir monks naturally have some privileges in this Icelandic fairy city. It is not that there have been no Jindan monks who have taken action in the city before, but no matter what, having a suitable reason is the first priority. Secondly, we need to show weakness to the law enforcement team of Changkong Palace and promise not to commit the crime again. This will also put the many low-level monks at ease, otherwise the Golden Core monks can kill people at will. ?The low-level monks in this city will naturally be panicked. ?But now Pang Jiabin didn''t even say a word and just asked Chu Ning to leave, which really surprised him. Pang Jiabin glanced at the many low-level monks who were also watching, and said slowly: This time there was a huge change in the Snow Fog Valley. Many monsters attacked the human monks and blocked the entrance of the valley. ??Fellow Taoist Chu Ning was seriously injured when he came out of the Snow Fog Valley and killed more than ten sixth-level monsters alone, helping the monks to leave the Snow Fog Valley safely. ??Changkong Palace and many forces and monks in the Northern Cold Land are grateful for this. ??But this person is talking nonsense here and even wants to rob fellow Daoist Chu''s things. He really deserves to die! " ?Hearing Pang Jiabin''s words, everyone present was in an uproar. The law enforcement team led by the middle-aged monk also changed their expressions slightly at this moment. One person killed more than ten sixth-level monsters, and all the forces expressed their gratitude. ??If Chu Ning had really done anything just now, what would have happened to these people... ?Following Pang Jiabin''s words, Chu Ning''s reputation has completely spread in this Icelandic fairy city. ?At this time, Chu Ning had already brought Xi Minxia to Shuangyue Pavilion. In Shuangyue Pavilion, Tang Jinchuan is still there. ?After seeing Chu Ning arrive, he introduced another late-stage Jindan monk. Fellow Daoist Chu, since Daoist Wu is still recovering from his injuries, Daoist Lu will be in charge of the affairs for the time being. After Tang Jinchuan finished speaking, a smiling middle-aged female cultivator next to her raised her hand towards Chu Ning. I am Lu Liqin, and I have long heard of Daoist Fellow Chu. ?Chun Ning looked at the female cultivator in front of him who was slightly younger than Wu Lingwei. Hands up in return as a gift, and then directly passes a storage bag and a jade slip towards the other party. This time in the Snow Fog Valley, I was lucky enough to kill some monsters and obtain some elixir materials. They are all here. I want to exchange some elixirs, demon pills and weapon refining materials from the pavilion. The specific types and quantities are recorded in it. " ?Lu Liqin took the storage bag, glanced inside, and a look of surprise flashed across her face. He chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect that as soon as I arrived at the pavilion, Daoist friend Chu would send me such a large deal. ?However, Taoist friends need a lot of elixirs and demon pills, and these weapon refining materials are not easy to find. The cabinet is temporarily unable to provide them all. " Chu Ning was not surprised. The elixir here was pretty good. It was just a matter of spending some time to gather it together. Mainly used to refine the elixirs he uses daily to improve his cultivation. But those refining materials were prepared by Chu Ning for the next step of refining the Water Spirit Sword. After having to go through the trouble of gathering the materials for refining the Golden Spirit Sword, Chu Ning naturally had to make preparations in advance. ?These things are indeed not abundant in the Northern Cold Land, but even Shuangyue Pavilion may not be able to collect them all at once. ?Chuning then pointed at Xi Minxia and said: "Her name is Xi Minxia. She will come here every six months. If you have relevant materials prepared, just ask Miss Bai Ruo to hand them to her." Lu Liqin naturally responded. Then he asked Bai Ruo to come over and get to know Xi Minxia. At this time, Lu Liqin asked with a smile: Fellow Daoist Chu, your talismans have been very popular in the pavilion before. I hope you can continue to provide them in the future. ?Chun Ning did not say anything at this time, but said vaguely: I need to spend a lot of time healing during this retreat, so naturally I cant make as many talismans as before. ?But every six months, I still ask her to bring some talismans. As for the quantity, well have to wait and see when the time comes. " Hearing this, Lu Liqin and Tang Jinchuan looked at each other, but they couldn''t say anything more. ?Chuning, on the other hand, sold the monster corpses to Shuangyue Pavilion. After replacing some of the required alchemy materials. ?Just take Xi Minxia to the upper city. Since she is going to be the contact person next, she still needs to know the door. Xi Minxia followed Chu Ning, hesitated for a moment, and then asked: Senior Chu, are your injuries okay? Its no problem, just stay in seclusion for a while. Chu Ning said and asked Xi Minxia: Did you hear what I just said to them? ?Come to my cave every six months. I will tell you what materials you need and bring some talismans with you. Then bring the things back, and as for your own sales stall..." Chu Ning originally wanted to tell the other party not to go, after all, he already had almost all the things used by low-level monks. As for those low-level talismans, Chu Ning naturally had no time to draw them. ?However, on second thought, Xi Minxia also needs to cultivate resources. Just by running errands for herself every six months, she cannot give the other party too many resources. After thinking for a while, Chu Ning suddenly asked: Can you make talismans? A trace of unnaturalness flashed across Xi Minxia''s face and she said: There are only a few very basic ones. These talismans are not very powerful, so few people use them. ?Chuning nodded after hearing this and said nothing. ?At this moment, Xi Minxia could vaguely guess that Chu Ning seemed to be teaching her the art of talismans, and she couldn''t help but look forward to it, but it was hard to ask. ?Just like this, he followed Chu Ning silently to the outside of the cave on the fourth floor of the upper city. ?Standing outside the cave, Chu Ning glanced at another cave not far away. A twenty. It seemed that no one lived in this cave before, but now judging from the appearance of the ban, it seems that there is already an owner. "I''m afraid it''s Situ Yan." ??This thought flashed through Chu Ning''s mind, and then she quietly opened the cave''s restrictions. Bring Xi Minxia into the cave. ??This was the first time for Xi Minxia to come to a cave of this level, and she couldn''t help but look at it curiously. Although there are no treasures such as Snow Crystal Zhi and Lingming Fruit in the cave at this time. Ling Xiaobai and Jin Lei Diao were still put in the spirit beast bag by Chu Ning. But the other cherished elixirs and spiritual fruits have already greatly shocked this female cultivator who had just established the foundation. At this time, Chu Ning took out a few special transmission notes that he refined himself from the storage bag and handed them to Xi Minxia. Every six months, you come outside the cave and activate this talisman. I will sense it inside and you will be able to enter the cave. As he spoke, without waiting for Xi Minxia''s response, he took out a blank jade slip from his storage bag. Then he randomly selected several talisman-making methods, burned them into them, and handed them over to the other party. There are several kinds of talismans here. You can practice making them in the training room in the cave these days. Ill check back on your progress in ten days. " "Yes, senior!" Xi Minxia immediately answered. Chu Ning casually gave the other party some talisman pens and talisman inks that had been in his storage bag for a long time, as well as some elementary and intermediate talisman papers. Then he went into his training room. Since Xi Minxia is here, it is naturally inconvenient to deal with things like Snow Crystal Zhi and Lingming Fruit. As for the rest, it doesnt matter. Sitting cross-legged in the training room, Chu Ning''s breath returned to normal immediately. Immediately, the earth vein essence fire that controlled the body separated again and started refining. ?Ten days later, Chu Ning, who had refined a ray of essence fire again, walked out of the training room. ??Walked into the training room where Xi Minxia was, and looked at the scattered talismans in front of her, Chu Ning said: Choose the talisman painting you have practiced the most these days and show it to me. Yes, senior! After Xi Minxia finished speaking, she began to choose a primary high-grade talisman and began to draw it. With her cultivation as a foundation-building monk, it is not difficult to draw this elementary high-grade talisman. After drawing twenty talismans, ten chapters of talismans were successfully made. After reading it, Chu Ning said noncommittally: The success rate of making talismans for elementary high-grade talismans is 50%. As a foundation-building monk, such talisman-making talent is only so-so. ?Chun Ning gave a relatively fair evaluation, and then ignored Xi Minxia''s expression. Taking the talisman pen from the opponent''s hand, Chu Ning took out a few pieces of talisman paper and drew them casually. You have never systematically learned how to make talismans. Next, I will give you a brief introduction. As to how much you can understand, its up to you. " ?Chun Ning has the ability to analyze the source of talismans, and has already analyzed top-level talismans such as the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman. ??As for the understanding of talisman making, let alone Jindan monks, there are many Nascent Soul monks who are good at making talismans. It may not be as good as him. ?What he was explaining to Xi Minxia at this time was not just the basic technique of making talismans that he had seen from Qingxi Sect. It also includes the techniques inherited from other sects that he obtained from the Wolong Valley in the Western Alliance Continent, plus the personal insights gained from analyzing the source of symbols. After explaining it for a while, Xi Minxia''s bright eyes flashed with light from time to time. Many times she had a feeling of enlightenment. ??After Chu Ning finished explaining, he returned to the practice room again to refine the earth vein essence fire. ??After another ten days of this, when Chu Ning came out of seclusion again, Xi Minxia''s success rate of making talismans had indeed improved a lot. Having even begun to draw intermediate and low-level talismans. ?Chun Ning made a few more targeted remarks after watching him make the talisman. Then he said: Okay, you go back to the lower city first, then I will go into seclusion. If you dont understand anything later, you can ask me again. " Yes, thank you, senior! ?Although Xi Minxia was very reluctant to give up, she did not hesitate at all. After packing up his things, he left the practice room and walked out of the cave. At this time, Chu Ning casually took out a few high-level talismans and handed them to Xi Minxia. Keep these talismans close to you. If there is any emergency that can trigger the transmission talisman I give you, I can sense it in the fairy city of Iceland. Remember to go to Shuangyue Pavilion to get something when the time comes. " Xi Minxia saw that there were three high-level mid-level defensive talismans and three attack talismans, and she immediately took them over with joy. Yes, thank you, senior! ?Hunting to Chu Ning again, Xi Minxia left the cave. ?Chun Ning was the first to trigger the cave ban. Immediately, arrangements began to be made in the courtyard. Referring again to the previous cultivation of Xue Jingzhi, we selected an area in the medicine garden to specially arrange the restrictions. ?Chun Ning first took out the Snow Crystal Zhi, restored it to its spiritual plant form and planted it. Immediately, I took out the spiritual crystal fruit tree from the storage bag. ?As soon as he took out the spiritual crystal fruit tree from the jade box, the two spiritual infant-like spiritual fruits took the whole tree and drilled towards the ground. ?Then, just like Xue Jingzhi, after repeatedly hitting the wall, she finally had to give up escaping. ?Chun Ning finally planted the Lingming Fruit. ?However, the two spiritual fruits, which were like spiritual infants, were still dangling on the tree at this moment, as if they wanted to escape at any moment. ?Chun Ning ignored it and directly used the Xuan Qing Hua Technique. Spiritual power began to gather quickly towards the two spiritual plants. With the gathering of spiritual energy, the two spiritual infant-like spiritual fruits became slightly more stable. ?Chun Nings eyes suddenly lit up when he saw it. The Qingxi Sects skills and spells, in my current opinion, are not too outstanding. ??However, these two spells, Aoki Chunhua Technique and Xuanqing Qinghua Technique, are indeed very valuable. It is perfect for cultivating spiritual plants. ???It''s a pity that Ling Xiaobai seems to have another half year or so before he can complete the promotion, otherwise this Ling Mingguo will not be able to escape at all. " Chu Ning clearly remembered that Xue Jingzhi used the Xuan Qing Hua Technique and then made Ling Xiaobai pee. Just never escaped again. It seems that this spiritual infant fruit will not be able to enjoy this blessing for the time being. Since the Spirit Infant Fruit had just been planted, Chu Ning was worried that something might happen, so he did not refine the Earth Vein Essence Fire again. Be prepared to use the Mysterious Youth Flower Technique every day, wait for a period of time to truly cultivate this spiritual plant, and then refine it. ??And taking advantage of this time, Chu Ning could just practice some exercises with peace of mind. ??After all, during this period, I entered the Snow Mist Valley and refined the earth vein essence fire. In total, I haven''t practiced properly for more than a month. For the next period of time, Chu Ning practiced the exercises every day, and then used the Mysterious Youth Technique on Lingming Fruit and Xue Jingzhi. After about twenty days of this, Chu Ning could clearly feel that the two spiritual infant-like spiritual fruits in the spiritual bright fruit had grown completely and stably. ?So, Chu Ning once again strengthened the formation restrictions and the spirit gathering effect. Then the refining of earth vein essence fire started again. Ten days are spent refining the Earth Vein Essence Fire, and then one day of rest is spent practicing the techniques, and at the same time cultivating some Lingming Fruit. As time goes by, as the earth vein essence fire is refined more and more times, Chu Ning can clearly feel that the refining speed is accelerating. ?At first, it took him ten days to refine one ray. After half a year, his refining power doubled, and he could already refine two rays in ten days. On this day, Chu Ning, who was in the training room, finished refining the last ray of earth vein essence fire. ?People also left the training room directly and came to the weapon refining room next door. ?As soon as he stretched out his hand, a flame the size of an egg appeared on Chu Ning''s fingertips. ?This flame is red with a hint of purple, it is the earth vein essence fire that has just been refined! After completely refining it, Chu Ning has been able to control it at will. At this moment, with the appearance of this red-purple flame, the temperature of the entire refining room suddenly increased. ?Chuning flicked his hand, and the flame flew out and floated in the air, and a long black chain appeared in Chu Ning''s hand. It is the black chain made of black black gold. ?Chun Ning then waved his hand, and the wisp of flame fell into his hand again. ??Controlling the earth essence fire, Chu Ning slowly approached the black chain. Then wrap the place where the two black chains are connected. The next moment, Chu Ning''s eyes flashed slightly. But the connection is rapidly fusing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Earthly Vein Essence Fire truly deserves its reputation! ?Chun Ning was overjoyed and immediately activated his magic power to continue to maintain the earth vein essence fire. This lasted for about the time of a stick of incense. Cang! A piece of black gold fell from the black chain. The materials for refining the Golden Spirit Sword are now truly complete! ?Chuning arranged the black black gold, and then took out the Jiuyi gold, Xingrui sand, black feather water, marigold wood and the tail feathers of the gold and silver bird from the storage bag. ??Although he is currently at the middle stage of Jindan cultivation, plus he has earth veins and essence fire. ?Chun Ning felt that it would not be a big problem to refine the entire Golden Spirit Sword by himself. But here, Chu Ning still took a drop of Xuejingzhi spirit liquid and meditated to restore himself to the best condition. He also put aside the remaining Millennium Spiritual Milk for later use. At this time, Chu Ning began to actually refine it. Chun Ning has long been familiar with the refining method of the Golden Spirit Sword. The materials were refined and discarded, and then the smelting process began. ??The most important Jiuyi Gold was directly and quickly refined by the earth''s essence fire at this moment, and condensed into a sword embryo. Then, each piece of material was refined into liquid, either with the help of earth fire or elixir fire, and condensed into the sword embryo. Finally, it was Black Black Golds turn. ??The earth vein essence fire that was used once before to refine Jiuyi Gold was used by Chu Ning again at this moment. A piece of black gold was wrapped and refined by the earth''s essence fire. After about an hour, it had melted into liquid. ??? was also condensed on the sword embryo. The smelting of materials that originally took nearly ten days to complete now took only three days to complete. Furthermore, the Millennium Spiritual Milk was not used. As for the next Dao pattern inscription, it is not difficult for Chu Ning at this moment. After more than twenty years of understanding of weapon refining and formations, his understanding of this path is no longer the same. ??As the last lines were engraved on it, the spiritual sword in Chu Ning''s hand suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light. The metallic aura between heaven and earth poured crazily towards the sword, forming a small aura vortex. At this moment, Chu Ning took out the gold and silver bird tail feathers that had been prepared for a long time. Thrown directly onto the spiritual vortex. ?While refining the Fire Spirit Sword, Chu Ning once tried to integrate the spirit of the blazing sun bird into it. But because the level of the spiritual bird was too high and my level was too low, it did not succeed. But at this moment, it is different. ?Chun Ning cast several magic spells with both hands and landed on them, then reached out and grabbed them in the air. Suddenly, the golden and silver bird spirit attached to the tail feathers was directly captured. But he was still struggling. At this moment, Chu Ning once again formed a series of mysterious spells and landed on the spirit. ?The spirit of the golden and silver bird that was originally struggling to fly away quickly followed the spiritual vortex and disappeared into the sword body. The next moment, the Golden Spirit Sword once again burst out with a dazzling brilliance! All the light then converged and fell into the sword body. ?In front of Chu Ning, there was a golden flying sword! Golden Spirit Sword, done! (End of this chapter) Chapter 310： Huang Tingyin, the first top-grade talisman Chapter 310 Huang Tingyin, the first top-level talisman The power of this spiritual sword is the strongest among the four! It has not yet been nurtured and cultivated, but it is already as powerful as the other three spiritual swords! " At this moment, looking at this golden spirit sword, Chu Ning''s eyes were a little bright. The power of the fire spirit sword before was not weak, after all, it was integrated with the power of some blazing sun bird spirits. But after all, the fire spirit sword was not the complete soul fused into it. The current Golden Spirit Sword is completely integrated with the spirit of the Golden and Silver Bird. Even if its spirit level is lower, it is still an eighth-level spirit after all. This greatly enhances the power of the entire Golden Spirit Sword. ?Chuning pointed a finger, and the sword flew up immediately. ?At the same time, Chu Ning opened his mouth and sprayed out, and the other three spiritual swords also sprayed out from his mouth. Four spiritual swords formed a circular matrix in the air, emitting heart-stopping power. With Chu Ning''s seal, the four spiritual swords in the air merged into one. turned into a larger sword than before. ??All kinds of brilliance flickered on it, and it was extremely dazzling. The power of this giant sword has increased by nearly 50% compared to before! ?Chuning felt the power of the flying sword increase, and couldn''t help but feel a little more happy on his face. Such an improvement is not simply an increase in quantity. He can already imagine that if he can awaken the water spirit body in the later stage, he can truly refine the Five Elements Spirit Sword and form a sword formation. ?That power can definitely be doubled in power. ?Chun Ning controlled it easily, and after the sword hovered in the air, it was sucked into his mouth. ??The remaining three spiritual swords have been cultivated for many years, and the power of the golden spiritual sword will be further enhanced with the cultivation and cultivation. ??A lot of mana was consumed, so Chu Ning simply meditated and rested on the spot. ?It took half a day to fully recover his mana. Chu Ning stood up and walked out of the weapon refining room. First, he looked at the two spiritual plants, Xue Jing Zhi and Ling Ming Guo. Hey, Xue Jingzhi has condensed the spiritual liquid. Thinking that half a year had indeed arrived, Chu Ning immediately took out the small jade bottle and collected the spiritual liquid. ?During this period, he mainly focused on refining the essence fire of the earth veins, and his cultivation slowed down slightly. But next, the focus will naturally be on practicing the exercises. This spiritual liquid can be put to great use. But when Chu Ning observed the Lingming Fruit again, he found that there was no big change. Continue to use the Xuanqinghua Technique to help the Lingming Fruit gather spiritual energy. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but murmured. I dont know when Ling Xiaobais advancement will be completed. If Ling Xiaobai is there to accelerate the ripening process, it will be faster. Actually, I can feel that the little guy seems to be just one step away from the final step, but for some unknown reason, he has not been able to advance to the next level. " ?Chun Ning''s eyes turned slightly and looked towards the spirit beast room where Ling Xiaobai was. ?People also went forward to have a look. ??Looking at Ling Xiaobai still practicing with his eyes closed tightly, Chu Ning could not help but frown slightly. "Xiao Bai, could it be because he didn''t absorb enough spiritual energy? So he just missed the mark." At this time, Chu Ning had some vague guesses. ?Thinking about this, Chu Ning hesitated for a moment and walked into the spirit beast room. I searched around in my storage bag and found that except for the Snow Crystal Zhi Liquid, there seemed to be no elixir that was particularly suitable for Ling Xiaobai to take. But now that Ling Xiaobai is sleeping, even the Snow Crystal Zhi liquid cannot be fed to the opponent. At this time, Chu Ning''s attention fell on one thing. It is a cold blue-white jade bead. ?This bead was obtained from Tantai Songs storage bag before. Chu Ning didnt recognize it, so she never moved it. This thing has amazing ice-attribute aura, and Xiaobai himself is an ice-attribute monster, will it be effective on it? ?Chun Ning was not sure, but thought it would be a good idea to give it a try. ?Chuning took out the blue-white jade bead and drove it closer to Ling Xiaobai. Then he dropped it in front of Ling Xiaobai. Immediately, Chu Ning saw a very fine white cold light emanating from the blue-white cold jade beads, and penetrated into Ling Xiaobai''s nose. Its really effective! When Chu Ning saw this, he couldn''t help but feel curious as to what the blue-white cold jade beads were. ??But since the other party put it together with the driving method of Huang Tingyin, I might have put it together with Huangtingyin before thinking about it. It is not ordinary. ?Chun Ning looked at it at this moment and realized that it would take a long time for Ling Xiaobai to absorb the cold energy in refining the bead. He left the spirit beast room and took out the jade slip recording Huang Tingyin''s driving method from the storage bag. Started to study it carefully. During this period, Xi Minxia came once to pick up and deliver the elixir. ?Chuning asked, but there was nothing special happening outside. Chu Ning just accepted the elixir. Then he gave the other party a few pointers and asked him to leave. ?Now that Ling Xiaobai is at the critical moment of advancing, the Lingming Fruit and Snow Crystal Zhi have been planted, so it is inconvenient for him to stay here longer. Huang Tingyin''s driving method is indeed very mysterious. Especially with the cultivation level of the Golden elixir monk, it is not an easy task to drive it. ?Chun Ning first erased the mark of the law Then he took out the Huang Ting Seal. ?Hands were formed in seals, and a ray of white light fell from Chu Ning on the Huang Ting Seal. With the continuous injection of mana, the marks on it are also constantly being erased. ?After a day like this, a secret mark on the Huangting Seal completely disappeared. When Chu Ning saw this, he couldn''t help but reveal a smile on his face. This time, even if it is not placed in the special storage bag. Or if I take it out and use it, Tantai Song won''t be able to sense it through the secret technique. " ?While muttering softly, Chu Ning''s eyes had a hint of expectation. Next, just follow the method recorded in it and use secret techniques to add your own mana mark. With the help of the mark, mana can be injected into the Huangting Seal to drive it. " Immediately, Chu Ning began to add his own mana mark according to the secret method recorded in the Huang Ting Seal. At the same time, Tantai Song, who was far away in the Phantom Sect, suddenly changed his expression. Songer, whats wrong? ?Beside Tantai Song, a middle-aged monk who looked somewhat similar to him saw his expression and asked immediately. Tantai Song said with an ugly face at this moment: "My mana mark on the Huangting Seal was destroyed by the devil." Huh? Upon hearing Tantai Songs words, the middle-aged monks eyes flashed with a cold light. So, the Huangting Seal really fell into the hands of a certain monk. ?Tantai Song nodded slightly at this moment, and then gritted his teeth and said: Furthermore, since this person can erase the mana mark left by the secret method in the seal. It is very possible that the jade slip I dropped in the snowy fog valley was also obtained by him. Thinking about it this way, there are only those few people! " "How could it be such a coincidence? And you said that the person you were fighting with was a middle-stage Golden Core monk, but those deep in the Snow Fog Valley were all late-stage Golden Core monks." The middle-aged monk raised his brows slightly. With your level of cultivation, a late-stage Golden Core cultivator will not be able to gain the upper hand in a fight with you while concealing the aura of strength. ?Then there is another possibility..." Dad, what is possible? Tantai Song asked quickly at this moment. ?This person is clearly the leader of the Phantom Sect, Tantai Daming. ?Tantai Daming''s face was gloomy at this moment. That means Huang Tingyin and this thing have fallen into the hands of the demon clan. Monster clan? Hearing Tantai Damings words, Tantai Song couldnt help but exclaimed. How can the demon clan know the cultivation method of our human monks? Tantai Daming sighed at this moment and said: Dont forget, the monster clan in the sea can have a fully transformed tenth-level monster. ?These monsters are completely the same as the human monks in the late Nascent Soul stage, although strictly speaking, they can only further enter the divine transformation stage. ?Only the monsters can truly understand the cultivation methods of human monks, but they can also master some cultivation methods that are not very complicated. ?These monsters can advance to the tenth level of monsters. You dont think they are just absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth by instinct, right? ??And when you reach the level of a tenth-level monster, you can forcibly erase the mark you left without even using the secret technique. You have to know that the strongest one is the Huangting Seal, not your mana mark. " When Tantai Song heard what Tantai Daming said, the angry look on his face immediately turned into annoyance. "That''s it, that thing fell into the sea, and the one who entered the Snow Fog Valley at this moment was also the sea monster. If it really fell into the hands of that monster, wouldn''t there be no chance to get it back?" Tantai Daming nodded, reached out and patted his son on the shoulder: "Don''t worry about this Huangting Seal. Although the ancient treasure is hard to find, there is still a chance after all. Daddy will go to that place again in a few years. You will be able to practice well. When you are promoted to Nascent Soul cultivator, your ancient treasures will naturally be missing. " ?Hearing Tantai Damings words, Tantai Songs eyes immediately lit up. However, the suspicion on those monks cannot be ruled out. Let the people in the sect pay more attention in the future. If they dare to use the Huang Ting Seal, hum! " ?Tantai Daming snorted lightly at this moment. ?Chun Ning, who was in the fairy city of Iceland, had no idea that the two father and son in the Phantom Sect had so many ideas after he erased the mark. After erasing the mana mark, Chu Ning spent another five days adding his own mana mark to the Huang Ting Seal. ?At this moment, Chu Ning looked at Huang Tingyin in front of him with a look of anticipation on his face. ?? quickly added a set of formation restrictions in the practice room, and then Chu Ning poured his magic power into the Huang Ting Seal. The next moment, Huang Tingyin was like a huge black hole, rapidly swallowing Chu Ning''s mana. At the same time, the seal continued to grow, and soon it became three feet in size. And it also exudes powerful power. "This kind of power is really too terrifying." ?Chun Ning could clearly feel that if he blasted out this seal, even the cave here would not be able to bear it. At the next moment, Chu Ning''s expression suddenly changed, and he stretched out his hand to make a hand gesture. ?The Huang Tingyin quickly shrank in size and was then put into the storage bag. At the same time, Chu Ning felt a powerful spiritual consciousness sweeping past him. The power of Huang Tingyin just now was too strong, and it was noticed by the Yuanying monks in Changkong Hall. But I dont know if they have discovered it. " ?Chun Ning''s face changed slightly at this moment. Originally, he had already deployed an extra set of formation restrictions. But he didn''t expect that the aura of power after being activated by Huang Tingyin would be so strong. So many restrictions cannot cover it up. ?However, after the spiritual consciousness swept through, it did not stay in his cave. ?Chun Ning could also vaguely guess that the time was so short and the other party probably didn''t notice it clearly. ?This is indeed the case, in the Changkong Palace at this moment. The look of confusion flashed across Shang Song''s face. Just now I seemed to feel that there was a very powerful power in the fairy city. ?But after careful inspection, nothing was found. Could it be an illusion? " Shaked his head, Shang Song didn''t take it too seriously. In the fairy city of Iceland, because there are many casual cultivators and the people are mixed, all kinds of weird things happen from time to time. Treasures are also often found. ??If it was a continuous release of power, he would have to worry about whether it would be detrimental to the fairy city. ??If the power of the treasure is only released occasionally, they generally won''t interfere too much. Otherwise, there would not be such a golden elixir monk willing to stay in the fairy city. At this moment, after putting Huang Tingyin away in the storage bag, he felt a little relieved. Then he shook his head slightly. It seems that this Huang Ting Seal can only be used as a means to save life. First of all, it requires too much mana, considering my current mana strength. 80% of the mana has actually been used up. If you want to continue driving, the mana will continue to be consumed. It is very likely that after one hit, the mana will be exhausted. ??Moreover, the power of this thing is too conspicuous. If it is used, it will probably be recognized and then known by the monks of the Phantom Sect. " Secretly on guard, Chu Ning had already made up his mind that this seal could not be taken out and used until the critical moment when his life was endangered. Actually, by refining the Golden Spirit Sword and adding the power of the Earth Spirit Fire, my strength has been sufficiently improved. Moreover, you can also make a treasure yourself! " ?Chun Ning was thinking as he entered the weapon refining room again. When he came to the weapon refining furnace, Chu Ning already had something in his hand. It is the gold and silver bird tail feathers that have been refined into souls. ?Chun Ning originally wanted to obtain this gold and silver bird tail feather, and his main purpose was to refine a talisman pen that could be used to draw top-grade talismans. Used to draw the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman. But later on, because the spirit of the gold and silver bird still had to be stored in it, it was never refined. ?Now that the gold and silver bird spirit has been refined, it can naturally be refined. As for other materials, Chu Ning has already prepared them. ?Most of a day later, Chu Ning walked out, with a talisman pen full of aura in his hand. Different from the ordinary talisman pens used to draw advanced talismans and intermediate talismans, those talisman pens are somewhat similar to ordinary brushes because they are drawn on paper. The pen tip needs to have soft bristles for dipping ink. ?At this moment, the talisman pen in Chu Ning''s hand, the soft hair on the tail is used to condense mana. But the tip of the root is completely hard, so it is used to carve in the ice-condensed jade. To make the jade talisman, ordinary jade cannot be used, but earth-veined jade is used. ??If you can find Earth Vein Shen Jade with the same attributes, both the success rate of making talismans and the power will be better. ??The Ice Shadow Sword Talisman and Ice Ning Jade are the best to draw. Chu Ning originally bought some from Wu Lingwei of Shuangyue Pavilion. ?Chun Ning made these ice-condensed jades one by one into the size that can be used to make jade talismans. He took out the ice shadow sword talisman again and used his talent of analyzing the talisman source to analyze the talisman''s source again. ?At this time, he took the newly refined talisman pen and started the formal drawing. ??Top-level talismans generally rely on the talismans engraved on them to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Except for special talismans, no special talismans are needed. ?Chun Ning injected his magic power at this moment, and the magic power immediately condensed on the tip of the talisman pen. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? purchases ???This is Chu Nings first time making the jade talisman. The difficulty of top-level talismans is indeed far beyond that of high-level talismans. Without the existence of talisman and ink, the requirements for the use of mana are higher, which requires the talisman maker''s mana to be condensed into threads to act as the talisman and ink. ?At this moment, the talisman pen is wandering on the ice-condensed jade. ?Chun Ning''s mana penetrated into it and condensed runes one after another, but there was no trace of it visible on the surface. After a while, all the runes on the first layer were drawn. ?Chun Ning directly penetrated it with his spiritual consciousness at this moment, solidifying this layer of runes. But the talisman pen in his hand did not pause at all and began to draw the second layer of talisman patterns. When the drawing reached the sixth level, the spiritual energy suddenly fluctuated violently in the ice jade in front of Chu Ning. ?And this extremely hard jade also shattered into powder in an instant. Declared the failure of Chu Ning''s first attempt to make a talisman. This ice shadow sword talisman has a total of thirty-six layers of talismans, and this time it has only been painted on the sixth layer ?Chun Ning shook his head. He had been analyzing and researching before, and the theory was already very rich. ??But making this top-notch talisman is really not easy. Even with his talent, he cannot succeed immediately. ?However, with this talisman making, he gained a lot of insights. ??Putting up the talisman pen again, Chu Ning started trying again. This time, Chu Ning drew and condensed to the thirteenth level. For the third time, Chu Ning drew and condensed to the twenty-first floor. For the fourth time, Chu Ning drew and condensed to the 31st level. the fifth time As Chu Ning drew and condensed the last layer of runes of the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman, a layer of mysterious and unusual runes appeared on top of the ice jade. As the blue and white light flashed, the next moment, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth continued to condense toward it! ?This process lasted for nearly a cup of tea before it was over. In front of Chu Ning, there is a brand new Ice Shadow Sword Talisman! ?Holding this top-notch talisman that he had made for the first time in his hand, Chu Ning couldn''t help but a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. ??He used the previous Ice Shadow Sword Talisman in batches, and each burst of power was only a fraction of it. ??But even so, he used it twice, once to block the elders of the Yin Demon Sect in the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. ??And in the Wolong Valley, he directly killed a Jindan monk from Daluo Sect. ?At this moment, Chu Ning can truly feel its complete power! If this ice shadow sword talisman is fully activated, it will be enough to surpass the full blow of a peak monk in the late Golden Core stage! Even a blow comparable to that of the Ning Ying monk! ??If you draw some and take them with you, you can completely inspire a few pictures at critical moments..." Immediately, Chu Ning did not hesitate at all and began to continue making this top-notch talisman! (End of this chapter) Chapter 311： Pure and lusty, isnt this what you want? Chapter 311: Pure and lustful, isnt this what you want? Five days later, in front of Chu Ning, there were already fifteen ice shadow sword talismans. At this time, Chu Ning finally stopped making the talisman. The reason is very simple, there is no material. ?Chun Ning made a total of fifty pieces of talisman jade from the ice-condensed jade he bought from Shuangyue Pavilion. For five days, Chu Ning drew ten yuan every day, and all of them were consumed, except for the five yuan he spent on practicing his skills at the beginning. The success rate of the next talisman making is only about 30%. Such a talisman-making success rate is undoubtedly extremely low for Chu Ning. After all, when he first learned how to make talismans, his success rate was more than this. ??This also shows that the art of making this top-level talisman is indeed difficult to master. ??Without the blessing of the talisman spirit, a 10% chance of success in making talismans would be pretty good. ?Picking up the five jade talismans, Chu Ning thought, and an extra talisman ring appeared in the palm of his hand. This talisman ring appeared when the true talisman spirit body was first broken through. The True Talisman spirit body has two talents when it first awakens. One is that it can make its own spells into spell true talismans and use talismans to activate them. The other one can convert the talismans drawn by oneself into real talisman spells and store them in the talisman ring to complete the instant cast. After being able to check the hidden talent later, Chu Ning also knew that this talent also had the hidden magical talent. After using the true talisman spell a hundred times, the talisman types can be condensed, and the spell can be activated without the help of the talisman ring. ?However, the talent of this true talisman spirit body has been rarely used since Chu Ning''s realm was improved. ??The exercises and spells he practiced were quite powerful, and he also had various magic weapons on his body. The use of talismans is naturally less. ?But the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman at this moment is different. It surpasses the peak of the late Golden Core and is comparable to the attack of the monks in the early stage of Nascent Soul. Even if Chu Ning wanted to send it out now, it would not be easy. So at this moment, Chu Ning stored five ice shadow sword talismans in his talisman ring without hesitation. ??The rest of the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman was collected into the storage bag. After activating the true talisman spell of the Hundred Ice Shadow Sword Talisman, you can condense the talisman of this Ice Shadow Sword Talisman. ?At that time, it will be equivalent to mastering a top-level ice attribute spell. Its just that I want to be inspired to a hundred levels, but I dont know when it will be. " ??If it were replaced by the previous high-level talismans, Chu Ning would not hesitate to waste hundreds of talismans and condense the talismans first. ?But now, he doesnt even have a hundred ice shadow sword talismans in his hand, so he is not willing to waste them. "It seems that when Xi Minxia comes next time, I will ask her to ask if there is ice condensation jade in Shuangyue Pavilion." ?Chun Ning muttered to himself, left the talisman-making room, and then went into the alchemy room. In the past two months, his magical powers have undoubtedly improved greatly. Possessing the earth-line essence fire, his power when performing fire-attribute skills is greatly increased. Coupled with his talent of doubling the attack of the Wuhuo Spirit Body, I am afraid that the simple fire spirit sword drive can already be comparable to the existence of the late Golden Core, or even the peak of the late Golden Core. The golden spirit sword was successfully refined, giving him a spirit sword with four attributes among the five elements. Secondly, Huang Tingyin can be driven and can be used to save lives at critical moments. Finally, the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman was made, which gave him a few more attack methods. ?However, Chu Ning also knows very well that no matter how many magical powers there are, the level of the final realm, the strength of mana and spiritual consciousness are the key to improving one''s hard power. So Chu Ning is going to start practicing various exercises in seclusion. In addition to Xuejingzhi Spiritual Liquid, the assistance of various elixirs is also indispensable. Stay in the alchemy room for ten days at a time. ??Whether it was qi refining or **** refining elixirs, they had been refined several times before Chu Ning left the alchemy room and prepared to go back to practice. Hey, Xiaobai seems to be about to advance. At this moment, Chu Ning suddenly felt something. Immediately came to the spirit beast room. Sure enough, I saw that although Ling Xiaobai still closed his eyes tightly at this time, his posture changed from lying down to lying on his stomach. At the same time, the aura around it fluctuated, reaching a fifth-level monster aura comparable to that of a Golden Core monk. Its just that the absorption and replenishment of spiritual energy has obviously not been completed, so the breath is a little unstable at the moment. ??While Chu Ning was thinking like this, the spiritual energy around Ling Xiaobai began to fluctuate violently. A large amount of spiritual energy began to flow into him. Ling Xiaobai was quickly wrapped into a ball of white mist, and even Chu Ning couldn''t see clearly. Immediately, a vortex of spiritual energy appeared above his head, and the vortex of spiritual energy began to grow larger and larger. In just a moment, the spiritual energy vortex appeared outside the cave. ??The spiritual energy of the entire Icelandic Fairy City is rapidly gathering above Chu Ning''s cave. formed a vision of heaven and earth. The vision of forming an elixir! At this time, the monks in the Icelandic Fairy City couldn''t help but raise their heads and look at the spiritual vortex above Chu Ning''s cave. Even some monks who were practicing in the cave came out of the cave to watch after feeling the strange phenomena of heaven and earth. ?Outside the Changkong Palace, Shang Song and Shen Yu flew out, and beside them stood Wu Lingwei and several other Jindan monks. There is a monk who is forming elixirs in a side city in Iceland. I havent seen him for a while. Eh, thats not right! " Just when Shang Song said this, his eyes suddenly flashed. This is not a monk forming a pill, but a sign that a monster has advanced to form a demon pill! The monster forms a pill! Hearing what Shang Song said, the faces of several Jindan monks changed slightly. How could there be monsters forming elixirs in this fairy city in Iceland? Shen Yu looked at the growing vortex between the sky and the earth at this moment, and then looked in the direction of the fourth-floor cave. "This monster is in the monk''s cave on the fourth floor. It seems to be a spiritual beast raised by some monk." Shang Song also nodded slightly at this moment and said: This is strange. Some of the Jindan monks in the city actually raise such a high-level spiritual beast. ?Judging from the visions of heaven and earth, this spiritual beast is of a very high level! I think that direction looks a bit like the cave of Taoist friend Chu Ningchu. Master Wu, are you interested in going there and taking a look? " Although Shang Song was a little surprised and curious about this, he was a Nascent Soul monk after all. It was just a spiritual beast forming a pill, so it was obviously unreasonable for him to come forward. ?Wu Lingwei nodded and said: Yes, protector! With that said, Wu Lingwei flew straight out and flew towards the fourth floor of the cave. ?In addition to Wu Lingwei, there were also some other Golden Core cultivators flying towards the vicinity of Chu Ning Cave. Different from those monks in the lower city who are in the foundation building or Qi refining stage, they have all gone through elixir formation after all. ??So just by sensing it a little, you can tell that this is the demon beast''s demon-binding elixir. For a while, they couldn''t help but feel curious about who raised such a high-level spiritual beast. Chang Lingshan, who lives in the cave next to Chu Ning, is naturally the most surprised. I dont often see Brother Chu with a spiritual beast, but I didnt expect that he actually had such a high-level spiritual beast. ?Brother Chu is already very powerful, and with the support of fifth-level spiritual beasts, his strength cannot be underestimated. " On the other side, the black old demon Situ Yan''s cloudy eyes were flashing constantly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Chu Ning can naturally feel the presence of many monks. ?At this moment, his brows could not help but frown slightly. ?However, because Ling Xiaobai was still advancing in the ranks at this time, he did not make a sound at this moment. quietly protects Ling Xiaobai. ?Seeing the strange phenomena in the world getting bigger and bigger, Chu Ning couldn''t help but sigh. Xiao Bai is indeed not an ordinary spiritual beast, and these visions of heaven and earth are not much different from when he first formed the elixir. ??I''m afraid that ordinary monsters won''t cause such a big noise when they advance to the next level. " Thinking that he had already attracted everyone''s attention by killing everyone at the mouth of the valley. ?It has only been more than half a year, and another Ling Xiaobai has advanced to the next level. ?Leave it to others, the monks in the Changkong Hall alone would probably pay more attention to themselves. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning already had an idea in mind. The vision of heaven and earth lasted for a long time, and then slowly dissipated. Ling Xiaobai also had a flash of white light, and his figure appeared. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but flash a look of surprise when he saw Ling Xiaobai''s appearance. ?However, Chu Ning did not talk to Ling Xiaobai immediately. ??Made a silencing gesture towards the other party. Immediately, Chu Ning slowly opened his mouth and said: Fellow Taoists, the vision in the heaven and earth just now was a spiritual beast raised by Chu that advanced to a new level. I would like to thank you all for your concern. Chu is still recovering from his injuries, so we apologize for the inconvenience of meeting fellow Taoists! " ?Chun Nings voice passed through the caves restrictions and spread to the outside. Under his intentional control, only the Jindan monks who were gathering around him could hear it. Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. ?Originally, they wanted to see what kind of monster Chu Ning was that could advance to the fifth level. But now Chu Ning just closed the door. But it was hard for everyone to say anything. After all, it was obvious to everyone that Chu Ning was "severely injured" before. At this moment, everyone can only leave with a little regret. ??Wu Lingwei and others left, and acquaintances discussed what kind of monster Chu Ning had raised. ??When Wu Lingwei went back, she truthfully reported to Shang Song and others. Its okay if I havent seen it, but I dont know what kind of spiritual beast Chu Ning is raising. Shang Song had a look of surprise in his eyes at this moment. The strange phenomena of heaven and earth caused by the other partys breakthrough and promotion just now are far greater than those of ordinary monks and monsters forming pills. At this time, Chu Ning looked at this spirit Xiaobai in the cave, and couldn''t help but said with admiration: Little guy, youve become a bit older this time. But at this moment, Ling Xiaobai actually had one more tail than the two tails behind him since he was promoted to the second-level monster beast. There are three long tails at the back. ?In addition, it has an extra pair of wings on its body. ?The wings are as thin as cicada wings, faintly glowing with blue light. Although it has only just grown out, it looks very harmonious. Master, can you still recognize me? At this moment, Ling Xiaobai blinked his eyes and spoke directly. Can you speak? Chu Ning opened his mouth slightly. You must know that speaking human language under normal circumstances is a characteristic only possessed by the great transformed demons of the eighth level and above. At this time, Chu Ning once again asked with some surprise: Hey, youre a girl? No, youre a mother? You must know that Ling Xiaobai used to transmit sounds through spiritual consciousness. In fact, there was only one signal and no real sound was emitted. Ling Xiaobai blinked his eyes at this moment, looked at Chu Ning and said: Is it weird that Im a woman? ?Chuning shook his head and asked with interest: Xiao Bai, what special powers do you have after your promotion this time? At this time, Ling Xiaobai turned his head and looked at Chu Ning, and then his body swayed slightly. The next moment, Ling Xiaobai''s figure had disappeared. In front of Chu Ning, there was a tall, graceful young woman. What makes Chu Ning even more dumbfounded is that the woman''s front and back are protruding, but she is not wearing any hair. At this moment, the woman''s face had a pure and innocent expression. Transforming into a human form is really troublesome. I need to wear clothes. Master, do you have any clothes? ?Chuning looked at the scene in front of him that almost made his nose bleed. Forcing himself to calm down, he casually took out a clean white shirt from his storage bag and threw it towards the other party. Ling Xiaobai did not shy away and put the clothes on in front of Chu Ning. It''s just that half-covered look, but it looks more and more pure and lustful. ?At this time, Chu Ning finally recovered from the shock that this little guy Ling Xiaobai could transform into a human form. ?Glancing at the other party, Chu Ning said calmly: Dont tell me that you have to ask me for clothes every time you turn into a human form. Since you can transform into a human form, a set of clothes shouldn''t be a problem. " Hee hee! Master is really smart. The young woman smiled. As her body turned, the white gown Chu Ning had just thrown flew back. At this moment, she was wearing a yellow shirt and long skirt. ?Chuning took a look and then nodded with satisfaction. ?However, he still said doubtfully again in his eyes: You are only a fifth-level monster, but you can actually transform into a human form? Also, why do you choose to look like this? Ling Xiaobai blinked his eyes at this moment and said: I dont know, I just felt like I could transform into a human form, so I transformed into one. As for why it looks like this..." Speaking of this, she looked at Chu Ning with a half-smile. Probably because of the image in your subconscious, Master. We have signed a contract, so naturally I can feel it a little bit. " ?Chuning was silent for a moment after hearing this. Then he changed the topic directly. If you show up with this identity in the future, it doesnt sound right to call you Xiaobai. Do you want to change your name? "Okay! Master, why don''t you just call me Bai Ling." Bai Ling, thats fine! Chu Ning looked at the other person and then said: By the way, can other monks see your form? Is it possible to maintain the human form forever? " "Unless these people have any special powers, they can''t see through me." Bai Ling smiled playfully at this time. And I found that I seem to be pretty good at breathing. ??However, I havent been able to transform into a human form for a long time now, as it requires a lot of mana to maintain. So most of the time, I can only exist in my true form. " ?Chun Ning nodded, and chatted with Bai Ling about each other''s magical powers. Watching the other party display two magical powers. It was only then that Chu Ning suddenly remembered something and said to the other party: By the way, you must be tired after transforming into a human form for such a long time. How about changing back to your true form? Huh? Bai Ling looked at Chu Ning with some confusion. ?Chun Ning pointed directly at a corner of the yard at this time. I accidentally got a Lingming fruit before and wanted to ripen it. When Bai Ling heard what Chu Ning said, his expression suddenly became slightly stiff. Master, this, I feel a bit ashamed. After hearing this, Chu Ning just looked at the other party with a calm expression. ??Bai Ling looked at Chu Ning and finally understood what the human monk meant when he said his arms couldn''t twist his thighs. ??He could only helplessly flash his body, dispelling the human form and transforming into his true form again. Then he came to the Lingming fruit tree and squatted down. Now the growth of Lingming Fruit can really be accelerated. ?Chun Ning nodded with satisfaction, and then went over to perform some Xuanqinghuashu. After Ling Xiaobai''s breakthrough, Chu Ning''s seclusion truly returned to normal. Especially after it can transform into a human form, it can also activate talismans. Chu Ning simply made a batch of magic talismans made by Xuan Qing Hua Shu and handed them to the opponent. And the matter of ripening the spiritual fruit was completely left to the other party. ?Chun Ning, on the other hand, quietly practiced in seclusion to improve his cultivation level. Every six months, Xi Minxia will still come here. ? Various elixirs will still be delivered at regular intervals, while Bing Ning Jade will only be delivered once or twice. ??And the size is far less than the one Chu Ning bought originally. Chu Ning didnt know whether this was due to the decrease in ice jade after the accident in the Xuefeng Mountains. Its still because I havent left seclusion. Not that I used to care. After all, the greater role of ice condensation jade for him is to make ice shadow sword talisman. ?As for this thing, although the more the better, this quantity is enough. Because of the vision of Bai Ling''s breakthrough, everyone has been curious about what kind of spiritual beast Chu Ning has raised for a long time. But because Chu Ning has not been released, as time goes by, less and less people pay attention to him. ? And because Chu Ning planted Lingming Fruit, she really didnt think about going out again. Ten years have passed by in a flash. On this day, Chu Ning walked out of the practice room into the elixir garden and looked at the sky through the restrictions. He could not help but murmur: Unknowingly, I have been practicing in seclusion for another ten years. The further I go in practicing, the more time it takes. ?But even in the world of cultivation, things can be said to have changed in ten years. " A few days ago, Xi Minxia came to talk to Chu Ning when she was delivering the elixir. Six months ago, the Snowy Fog Valley opened again. But no monks entered again. After all, the tragedy ten years ago left all the monks with lingering fears. Although ten years have passed, many details are no longer discussed and paid attention to, but all the monks still remember the demon attack. In the past ten years, although battles between human monks and monster beasts have occurred from time to time in the outside seas and Xuefeng Mountains. ??But this fairy city in Iceland is still stable overall. In total, the more than 30 years since I came to this fairy city in Iceland have been the most stable period of time for me to practice. ?Chun Ning smiled and walked to the medicine garden out of habit. At this time, a figure flashed, and a figure appeared in front of him. But it was Bai Ling who was smiling. Master, good news, the Lingming Fruit is almost ripe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 312： Fellow Taoist, is your Lingming Fruit ripe? Chapter 312 Fellow Taoist, is your spiritual wisdom fruit ripe? Is the Lingming fruit almost ripe? ?Hearing Bai Ling''s words, Chu Ning''s eyes lit up. I immediately walked quickly towards a corner of the elixir garden. He has not left the cave in the past ten years. Most of the reasons are because of this spiritual enlightenment fruit. After all, this thing is said to be able to increase the probability of condensation. Speaking of which, Chu Ning has not seen this result for about half a year. Is this what the Lingming Fruit looks like when its about to ripen? At this time, Chu Ning looked at the spiritual fruit that was completely different from the previous two spiritual infants, and couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Other spiritual fruits grow bigger and bigger, but this spiritual fruit of wisdom grows smaller and smaller. ?Chun Ning has discovered this before, and he also deliberately collected some relevant information about the Lingming Fruit before retreating. Its not too unexpected. ?But its another thing to actually see the shape of the mature spiritual fruit. However, he saw that the two spiritual fruits that originally looked like spiritual infants had condensed and shrunk by nearly 80%, and had grown into long gourd-like shapes. ??The color of the originally colorful spirit fruit has disappeared at this moment, and instead it has become transparent. There is only a little bit of white in the middle, which has not become transparent at this moment. No wonder its called Lingming Fruit! ?Chun Ning looked at this spiritual fruit and couldn''t help but marveled. When he saw this fruit before, he was thinking that it would be more appropriate to call it the Spiritual Infant Fruit or something like that. It was only now that I saw it that I realized that the name was indeed correct. Looking at the appearance of this Lingming Fruit, it should be fully ripe in five days, right? ?Chun Ning asked Bai Ling. Bai Ling nodded, "That''s right. Master, you can feel it more clearly when you use the Xuan Qing Hua Technique." It will be cooked in five days. ?Chuning nodded at this time and said: Thats fine, lets get out of seclusion after the spiritual fruit is ripe. After ten years of seclusion, its time for me to go out for a walk. When Bai Ling heard this, he immediately said with a smile: "That''s good, Da Jin and Xiao Jin have been bored here for a long time." When Chu Ning heard this, he laughed and cursed: You couldnt be trapped before you formed the elixir. Why are you still so trapped after forming the elixir? ??Bai Ling blinked, but did not speak, just a smile on his face. The two of them were talking, and Chu Ning also took a look at his own cultivation proficiency. Five Elements of Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), second level (41948/100000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Level 2 (33085/90000) Alchemy, fourth level (63652/64000) For ten years, Chu Nings main energy was spent on the Five Elements Chaos Art. This is mainly because Chu Ning has certain restrictions in terms of both physical and spiritual refining. In terms of body refining, Chu Ning had already stopped bringing out the spiritual fruit and elixir with the original power from Wuling Island, leaving only the last small part as a spare. Without assistance, although Chu Ning was still practicing every day, on average, the improvement was about 2 points. As for divine refining, considering that one has reached the top after practicing the divine refining technique to the fourth level. ??And Chu Ning has no follow-up skills, so he is not in a hurry to improve quickly. ?Only for the Five Elements Chaos Art, reaching the third level of cultivation may be the time to enter the late stage of the Golden elixir. So in the past ten years, Chu Ning has not only been refining elixirs to assist his cultivation. And the Xuejingzhi liquid has not stopped, and I usually take one to two drops every month. ?However, even so, the average practice proficiency level after a day is only about 10 points. Ten years later, this level of proficiency has not yet reached half. ?Its unlikely to break through in a short period of time, so it doesnt hurt to go for a walk. It just so happened that he also wanted to see what the neighborhood had become after ten years. Five days passed by in a flash. ?Chuning and Bai Ling had already been guarding the Lingming fruit tree for a day. The characteristics of this Lingming Fruit are rather strange. The spiritual fruit must fall off on its own after it matures, otherwise even if it is picked, the medicinal effect will be greatly reduced. ??And after picking it, it must be stored in a wooden box made of this spiritual tree immediately, otherwise the spiritual power in it will be lost quickly. After the spiritual fruit falls, this spiritual tree will wither and turn into mud in about three days. So the time for picking spiritual fruits must be very suitable. After waiting for ten years to cultivate, Chu Ning was naturally willing to spend a day waiting for it to mature. Its ripe! At this moment, the two Lingming Fruits fell almost at the same time. ?Chun Ning has quick eyes and quick hands, and almost immediately reached out to catch the two fruits. Hand the Lingming Fruit to Bai Lingxian. ?Chuning uprooted the spiritual fruit, then opened his mouth and sprayed out the wooden spirit sword. Started to chop and cut, and made wooden boxes. The Lingming Fruit Tree is actually extremely hard and cannot be easily cut by ordinary magic weapons. Fortunately, Chu Ning''s flying swords were fused with black black gold and were sharp enough, so he could do it so easily. After a while, two wooden boxes of suitable size were made. ?Chuning packed the two spiritual fruits that were completely transparent at this time, and then put them into the storage bag with a sigh of relief. Lingming Fruit! Chu Ning laughed at this time. At the beginning, the demon tribe made up a lie about the Lingming Fruit to lure the monks into the Snow Fog Valley. In the end, many monks died, and even the two elders of the Phantom Sect, only Nascent Soul escaped. But I didnt expect that it would be easier for me in the end. " ?Bai Ling had long heard Chu Ning talk about what happened back then. At this time, he chuckled and said: "That was because I was asleep at the time, otherwise this spiritual fruit would definitely not be able to escape my induction." ?Chuning nodded. He still believed in the little guy''s ability. Then he smiled at Bai Ling and said, "Two spiritual fruits, one for each of us when the time comes." ??Bai Ling, who had always liked eating spiritual fruits, laughed and shook his head at this moment. The main function of this Spiritual Brightness Fruit is for you human monks to condense the Nascent Soul. Although I can transform into a human form, I am still a spiritual beast. This thing does not have much effect on me. Its okay to eat, but its a bit wasteful. " Upon hearing this, Chu Ning immediately said: Oh, forget it, dont waste it. Bai Ling: ?Chuning saw the other partys expression and immediately smiled: Dont look at me like this. This thing is precious. Even if its not particularly helpful to you, its not less delicious than this one. ?Now I''ll take you out for a walk, but you''d better return to your true form and hide yourself, so as not to be too conspicuous. ?Oh, by the way, if you want to change into a human form when you get outside, don''t call me master, just call me young master. " Okay, sir! Bai Ling chuckled and turned around, returning to his snow-white appearance. However, it did not enter the spirit beast bag, but went directly into Chu Ning''s sleeve. ?Then, Chu Ning made the Snow Crystal Zhi shrink in size, put it into a jade box and put it into a storage bag. Then he walked out of the cave. As for other elixirs, Chu Ning doesnt need to be particularly wary of anyone. ?After leaving the cave, I felt that this Icelandic fairy city was the same as before. ?There are many caves in the upper city, although a lot of Jindan cultivators were lost in the snow-fog valley ten years ago. But looking at the current situation, many caves are fully restricted and inhabited. Thinking about it in the past ten years, many Jindan monks have come to the city one after another. This may also be related to the situation in the sea area. ?Chun Ning thought to himself at this moment that after all, there were still some golden elixir cultivators in various sea areas before. But since there is a dispute between the human monks and the monsters in the sea, they cannot be completely unaffected. ??Moreover, in the past ten years, there have also been monks forming elixirs in this fairy city in Iceland. ?Chun Ning felt the strange phenomena of heaven and earth appear twice. The lower part of the Fairy City in Iceland is as lively as ever. The proportion of the foundation-building monks who entered the Snow Fog Valley was not particularly large. ??Moreover, there are more foundation-building and Qi-refining monks on each island, and many of these monks still crowd into the fairy city of Iceland. ?Chun Ning did not go to find Xi Minxia, ??but left the city directly. "Bai Ling, let''s go to the boundless sea first." ?At this moment, Chu Ning naturally would not speak directly, but used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with him. "OK!" Bai Ling''s voice came without hesitation. Theres a lot going on in that mountain. After communicating with Bai Ling, Chu Ning immediately jumped into the air and flew towards the inland sea. In the past ten years, with the conflict between humans and monsters, the danger level in the central sea area is not much worse than that of the outer sea. Even if Jindan monks go out, they have to be cautious and go together. Relatively speaking, the inland sea area will naturally be better. In fact, in recent years, there have been occasional riots in the Inland Sea. ??However, with the presence of Jindan monks on each island, the monsters have become relatively restrained. ?With Chu Nings strength, he doesnt need to have too many worries in the inland sea area. After flying for a while, Chu Ning patted the storage bag on his waist. The two golden thunder eagles were released. ! The two golden thunder eagles had indeed not experienced the feeling of flying freely for more than ten years, so when they were released, they let out a cheerful cry. Fly forward quickly. At this time, Bai Ling also flew out of Chu Ning''s sleeves. ?Two wings as thin as cicada wings flapped and turned into a white light. In the blink of an eye, they had already caught up with the two golden thunder eagles. Hey, you are quite fast! ?Chun Ning was surprised. The man also turned into a blue shadow and chased after the three spiritual beasts. After flying forward for thousands of miles like this, Bai Ling seemed to have had enough experience. The body transformed directly into a young girl in the air, and then she sat on the back of a golden thunder eagle like Chu Ning. The two golden thunder eagles had already seen Bai Ling''s human form in the cave, so they were not surprised at this moment. Hey, sir, it feels different to fly like this. Bai Ling had a look of novelty on his face. ?Chuning smiled after hearing this. Spiritual beasts and monsters may also be able to fly and escape. ??However, the feeling of immortals traveling around the nine heavens and overlooking all things may not be experienced by spiritual beasts. Otherwise, so many demonic beasts may be physically stronger, so why do they also like to transform into human form once they reach the stage where they can transform? Two eagles were flying aimlessly in the air. He continued to fly forward for more than a thousand miles. At this time, Chu Ning raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at a small island not far ahead. Directly commanded the two golden eagles to fly towards the island. ??This is a small island that does not have abundant spiritual energy, so there are no monks living there. Even the monsters are only low-level ones. I felt the aura of the two golden thunder eagles and Chu Ning. The low-level monsters on the island are either running around or starting to hide. Chu Ning didnt go hunting. Instead, he found a place to drop it and started meditating directly. The golden thunder eagle was directly put into the spirit beast bag. "Master, what''s wrong?" Bai Ling was hiding in Chu Ning''s sleeve and asked with some confusion. ?Chun Ning said calmly: "It''s okay, wait for someone." As he spoke, Chu Ning looked at the sky in the direction he came from. About a quarter of an hour later, a ray of light approached the island silently. But he was not in a hurry to fall into the island. ?His body is hidden in the sky, with clouds and mist surging around him. ??If Chu Ning hadn''t already paid attention, and his spiritual awareness was far beyond ordinary people, he really wouldn''t have been able to spot the other party in the first place. ?The man in the sky seemed to be searching for something at this moment, and his consciousness swept across the island below. ??If Chu Ning uses the Forbidden God Technique, he will not be discovered by him. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning deliberately did not use it. Instead, he took the initiative and said: Since my fellow Taoist is following us all the way, why not come down directly to meet us? Chu Dao has friendly eyesight and good supernatural powers. As an old voice sounded, a figure appeared from the clouds. ?This man was wearing a gray robe, his eyes were full of turbidity, and he looked old. ?But Chu Ning did not dare to underestimate the other party at all. ??This person is clearly the famous black evil old demon Situ Yan. ??Although Chu Ning had just made a guess, now that he could really see the other person''s face, his eyes still flickered slightly. He asked with a calm expression on his face: Isnt it possible that Fellow Daoist Situ just happened to be on the way? No, I came here specifically with Fellow Daoist Chu. Situ Yan actually had a smile on his face at this moment. Very well-intentioned. "Fellow Daoist Chu is really able to stay here. He hasn''t even taken a step out of the cave in ten years." Fellow Taoist is really patient and has waited ten years. Chu Ning replied lightly. At this moment, he was extremely sure that when Situ Yan wanted to be in this fairy city in Iceland, he was here for him. ?Its just that Chu Ning still cant understand why the other party is interested in him. Ten years, haha. The old black devil still had a smile on his face. Just those cloudy eyes, but there is a glimmer of light at this moment. For the Lingming Fruit, I can wait even a hundred years, not to mention ten years. Hearing Situ Yans words, Chu Ning was suddenly shocked. What does this old devils saying mean? He actually knows the Lingming Fruit in his hand? ??Although Chu Ning was shocked, her face remained calm. He was waiting for what the other person would say next. ?Sure enough, Chu Ning didnt answer. Situ Yan was staring straight at him at this moment, with a trace of expectation in his eyes as he said: Fellow Taoist has not left the cave for the past ten years. I guess he was cultivating the Lingming Fruit, right? ?And this sudden exit from seclusion should mean that the Lingming Fruit has matured? " ?Chun Ning looked at the other party''s old face, constantly thinking about how the other party knew about this. I want to know that I have obtained the fruit of spiritual enlightenment, but I have never let anyone know about it. ?However, Chu Ning still would not admit it so easily at this moment. He said: "Why can''t you understand what Fellow Daoist Situ said?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 313： Fight the old devil and meet the ancient treasure Chapter 313 Fighting the old devil and meeting the ancient treasure Lingming Fruit? Everyone was discussing it in Xuewu Valley. But not everyone knows that it is just a lie deliberately fabricated by the demon clan! " Haha! Situ Yan chuckled at this moment. When that eighth-level monster said those words, I thought so too. At that time, I even thought that my last glimmer of hope was gone. But I didnt expect that there is no perfect path for mankind, and there is actually a spiritual enlightenment fruit in the snow-fog valley. " Situ Yans voice became much louder at this moment. And it was found by a middle-stage Jindan monk like Daoist Chu who did not go deep into the valley. Before Chu Ning could say anything else, Situ Yan waved his hand directly and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, there is no need to deny it in a hurry. I have been studying this matter of spiritual enlightenment fruit for two or three hundred years. If there was no definite evidence, I would not say this. " When Chu Ning heard what Situ Yan said, he pondered for a moment and finally said: How did fellow Taoist know this? ?Just now he had wondered whether Xi Minxia might have leaked the news. After all, in the past ten years, only this female foundation-building cultivator has entered her cave. But after thinking about it carefully, he rejected his speculation. Leaving aside the restrictions she placed, Xi Minxia could not even see the Lingming Fruit being planted. ?This old devil chose to live in the cave next to him, but before he let Xi Minxia enter his cave. ?It is impossible for the other party to predict the future. Hearing Chu Nings question, Situ Yans eyes flashed with heat. ?Although he had long guessed that Chu Ning had the Spiritual Light Fruit in his hands, the moment Chu Ning admitted it, he was still very excited. ?However, Situ Yan is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, and his tone is still very calm at this moment. Fellow Daoist Chu may not know something, but my natural sensitivity to breath is different from ordinary peoples. ??Whether it is a monk, a monster, or various spiritual plants, as long as they appear, I can sense them within a certain period of time. After the eighth-level demon told me that the Lingming Fruit was just a lie, I had the intention of quitting. ?Later on, the two eighth-level monsters wanted to get rid of the Yuanying monks from the Phantom Sect first, so I found an opportunity to get rid of the entanglement of those monsters and escape. " Speaking of this, Situ Yan paused slightly. ?There was a strange light shining in his eyes. But I didnt expect that when I flew outside, I accidentally sensed the breath of Lingming Fruit. I followed the spirit fruits scent and found that it disappeared shortly after it penetrated the ground. ?At the same time, there was an aura of a human monk on the scene. " Hearing this, Chu Ning roughly understood the reason. And Nasitu Yan continued: Originally, I stayed in the Fairy City of Iceland for nearly ten days, but I didnt find the monk. ?Especially in the Changkong Hall, most of the monks who entered the valley appeared, but did not realize that I was distressed. Fellow Taoist appears! " As Situ Yan spoke, a smile appeared on his face. God has treated me Situ Yan well, and has not cut off my life. ?Chuning sighed softly at this moment. ?It seems that this old devil''s method of identifying breath is not the same as that of ordinary monks. Otherwise, how could the other party be able to easily tell the difference when I used the Yinmu Spirit Body to change my cultivation aura. This person was able to be famous back then, and he was able to live for such a long time as a golden elixir monk. Sure enough, he is not an ordinary person. Thinking about this, Chu Ning slowly asked the other party: I dont know what my fellow Taoist is planning to do now. Are you preparing to rob me by force? Fellow Taoist, please dont misunderstand. Situ Yan immediately shook his head and smiled. If I were going to take action directly, I wouldnt have said so much to fellow Taoists from the beginning. I tell you so frankly just to let fellow Taoists feel my sincerity. " At this time, Situ Yan''s face was filled with a kind smile, making it impossible for Chu Ning to associate him with words such as the old devil, ruthless, and murderous. At this time, Situ Yan looked at Chu Ning and said with expectation in his tone: I think there should be two Lingming Fruits. For us monks, only the first time we take the Lingming Fruits is effective. Whether its fellow Taoist friends or me, its useless to ask for more. ??So I want to exchange a spiritual fruit with my Taoist friend. No matter what the conditions are, I have collected some things for hundreds of years. Thinking about it, there should be something that fellow Taoists are interested in. " As if he was worried that Chu Ning still had some scruples, Situ Yan quickly added: Fellow Taoist, dont worry, after I made the transaction, I will never tell anyone else about it. And leave the Fairy City of Iceland immediately. Actually, when I came out this time, I had already retreated from the cave. " ?Chun Ning looked at Situ Yan and sighed softly. ??If it were Wu Rongfeng and Chang Lingshan, familiar monks, who came to negotiate a deal with me. Maybe I might actually agree. After all, as Situ Yan said, a monk can only take this Lingming Fruit once in his life. ?Chuning only needs one for himself. ??However, since this person is called the Black Demon, even though Chu Ning did not have a detailed understanding of what the other person did before. However, Chu Ning does not intend to do this kind of thing. He did not expect the other party to keep his promise. When the deal is really completed, the other party takes the Lingming Fruit and goes away to find a place to condense the Nascent Soul. And this old devil doesn''t even need to do anything more, he just needs to let out rumors at will. ?Chun Ning will face endless troubles next, and it is highly likely that Yuanying monks will even take action. After all, none of these Nascent Soul monks have any disciples. ?Things like this that can help condense the Nascent Soul are really too tempting. As for why the other party behaves like this, talk to yourself for a long time first. ?Chun Ning guessed that the fact that he killed everyone in the Snow Fog Valley should have made the opponent somewhat afraid. Secondly, either the opponent''s secret method has been practiced before, which indeed has many restrictions on fighting. ?Either the other party wants to get the thing first before talking about it. ??But no matter what, Chu Ning never believed that the other party would give up after completing the transaction. ??And Chu Ning also knew very well that if he didn''t give it this time, the old devil would definitely take action. Today, the two sides are obviously fighting to the death. ?However, Chu Ning still asked: What if I dont want to give this spiritual enlightenment fruit to my Taoist friends? Haha! Situ Yan chuckled at this moment. The Lingming Fruit is very important to me, so I have no choice but to take action against my Taoist friends. After hearing this, Chu Ning sighed and said: At this point, I dont seem to have much choice. Fellow Taoist has already reached the peak of the late Jindan stage three hundred years ago. If I really dont give it to you, I am afraid that I will face the end of physical death and Taoist disappearance. " Speaking of this, Chu Ning paused slightly. ?Then he continued: "But fellow Taoist should also know the value of this spiritual wisdom fruit. If I really take the initiative to exchange it. ?It must be enough to make the late-stage Jindan monks and even the Nascent Soul monks in the entire Northern Cold Land fight for their heads. The things that can be exchanged can naturally be chosen at will. How about you, fellow Taoist, tell me what items you are willing to give, and then I can think about it? " "This is what it should be." Situ Yan nodded, then stretched out his hand and took out several things from the storage bag. I have a rare piece of weapon refining material here, Xuanling Earth Crystal, which is an excellent material for refining top-level magic weapons. And it can be applied to materials with various attributes. It is one of the top ten most popular weapon refining materials in ancient times. " ?Chunings eyes flashed slightly after hearing this. ?Xuanling Earth Crystal, this is a weapon refining material as famous as Black Xuanjin in ancient times. ??The main function of black black gold is to improve the attack power of magic weapons and increase mana. This Xuanling Earth Crystal increases the toughness of the magic weapon. At this time, Situ Yan raised a jade box again. There is also a Wonderful Divine Fruit here. Although this spiritual fruit is not as effective as the Lingming Fruit in helping to condense the Nascent Soul. ??However, this fruit is the best treasure for strengthening spiritual consciousness, and it is also effective for Nascent Soul monks. " ?Chuning nodded, this is also a good thing. ??He has heard the name of the Wonderful God Fruit before, but has never seen it before. At this time, Situ Yan took out a jade slip again. This slip records the location of Taixuyuan, the most treasured place in Beihan. ?This abyss was left by ancient monks and can be opened and entered every certain period of time. Fellow Taoist is so young and has such a treasure as the Lingming Fruit. It is only a matter of time before he can condense the Nascent Soul. ?At that time, you can go to this abyss to explore, and it is very possible to harvest one or two ancient treasures. " "Tai Xuyuan?" This was the first time Chu Ning heard this name, and she couldn''t help but feel slightly startled. ?However, he has always been calm, and he is still unmoved at this moment. When Situ Yan saw this, the wrinkles covering his forehead wrinkled together. Fellow Taoist Chu, could it be that these three kinds of treasures are not enough to meet the needs of fellow Taoist? Chun Ning sighed lightly and said: Fellow Daoist Situ, these treasures of yours are indeed very good. But apart from this wonderful fruit, the other two things may not be used for a long time. " After a pause, Chu Ning asked tentatively: I wonder if fellow Taoists have any ancient treasures, or treasures such as thousand-year spiritual liquid that can be used by me? When Situ Yan heard this, he couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Fellow Taoist is joking, even Yuanying monks may not have this ancient treasure in their hands. I am just a golden elixir monk, so how can I be there? As for the Millennium Spiritual Milk Situ Yan gave Chu Ning a meaningful look. I do have a few drops left, but I cant give them to fellow Taoists now. Otherwise, the Taoist friend will suddenly regret it after getting it and start a fight with me. ?With this thousand-year-old spiritual milk to replenish my spiritual power, I can''t bear a handful of old bones. " Old fox! ??Chun Ning muttered secretly in his heart at this moment. He really wanted to see if he could get one or two things from Situ Yan that would enhance his immediate combat power. But I didnt expect that the other party had already been on guard. So, Chu Ning could only say: In that case, Taoist friend, please give me the three treasures first, and I will give the Lingming Fruit to you Taoist friend. ??As he spoke, Chu Ning touched his hand in the storage bag. Situ Yan looked at Chu Ning''s actions, a strange color flashed in his turbid eyes, but he still nodded and said: Okay, fellow Taoist, please respect yourself and dont play any tricks. Otherwise, the name of the Black Demon is not called in vain. " As he said that, the man threw the three things directly towards Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning did not reach out to take it. Instead, he used his magic power to create a big hand that directly held three things. The next moment, Chu Ning cast several spells and landed on the jade box containing three things. After a few spells, several wisps of white smoke quickly emerged from the jade boxes. ?Seeing Chu Ning''s actions, Situ Yan''s eyes flashed. ??Then he gave Chu Ning a meaningful look. At this time, Chu Ning expressionlessly put the three jade boxes into an empty storage bag. Facing Situ Yans gaze, Chu Ning said calmly: I heard that there was a secret talisman in ancient times, which can be attached to an item as if it were nothing, and if the item is stored in a storage bag. The person who casts the talisman can not only see the contents of the storage bag. Even a skilled person can use this secret talisman to control the opponent''s storage bag. Fellow Daoist Situ, I wonder if what I am saying is correct? " ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Situ Yan laughed. Fellow Taoist was joking, I have never heard of such ancient secret talismans. What was just on the jade box was just some small marks that I had made out of caution before. ?These things have been kept in the storage bag for more than two hundred years, and I have forgotten them all. " After hearing this, Chu Ning smiled faintly. He didn''t say anything more. He saw this secret talisman from a book he got from Wolong Valley. ??However, it only introduces the existence of this kind of talisman, but does not record the method of making the talisman. ??Although Chu Ning does not know how to make talismans, it is not difficult for him to remove such talismans. The next moment, Chu Ning took out something from his hand and threw it directly towards Situ Yan. It is a wooden box. Fellow Taoist, follow on! Situ Yan looked at the flying wooden box and his eyes flashed slightly. He also transformed into a **** hand and grabbed the wooden box. As soon as the big hand appeared, Chu Ning felt an extremely ferocious demonic aura. "snort!" At this moment, Situ Yan''s cold snort sounded. But at this moment, the wooden box in the air was opened. Where was the Lingming Fruit, there was only a red flame. There was a faint hint of dark purple in the middle of the flame. When the lid of the box was opened, it flew straight out and flew towards the old black demon. ??With this old demon''s powerful magic hand full of demonic aura, it is actually impossible to stop him in the slightest! When this demon saw this, his whole aura changed, and his whole body was filled with demonic aura. Vaguely, the whole person was wrapped in a layer of faint purple air. ?At the same time, he raised his hands quickly, and a purple-black demonic energy was directed at the small flames in the air. Its just that this flame is indeed overbearing. Many purple demonic energies came into contact, but they melted away one after another. It wasn''t until the flames flew two feet in front of Situ Yan that the demon opened its mouth and sprayed out. ??A short sword glowing with black light flew out, and was immediately wrapped in purple-black demonic energy, facing the earth vein essence fire. ?The flames dispersed under this blow. ??However, a very thin wisp of red-purple flame flew back, fell into Chu Ning''s hand again and disappeared. ??As for the old black demon, his face didn''t look very good at the moment. Earth Essence Fire, you have refined this kind of strange fire, I look down upon you. Hearing what the other party said, Chu Ning smiled faintly, then raised his hand, and there was a flaming red flying sword in his hand. At the same time, I was muttering secretly in my heart. The power of the Earthly Essence Fire is indeed extremely powerful, and I only condensed a very small trace into an ordinary fire ball. Can produce such power. ??If you directly rely on the earth vein essence fire to attack, the opponent may not be able to resist it at all. ?However, although the earth vein essence fire is used normally, it will not consume much. But after refining, it merges with its own essence. If it is used in large quantities, especially if it is damaged, it is possible to lose some essence. ??So its better to combine it with spells and magic weapons, and lets talk about it at critical moments In ten years, Chu Ning has already mastered the use of earth vein essence fire. The Fire Spirit Sword flew out and wrapped a wisp of earth essence fire directly on it. ??Chun Ning pointed with his hand, and the Fire Spirit Sword shot towards the old black demon. When the old devil saw Chu Ning offering his magic weapon, he sneered and waved his hand. ??The short sword wrapped in purple mist came directly towards him. ! The two collided in the air, and the purple demonic energy that was originally wrapped around the short sword was now directly wrapped around Chu Ning''s Fire Spirit Sword. Huh? This purple mist is a bit weird! ?Chun Ning was slightly shocked when he saw this. Suddenly I felt relieved again. Since the purple mist was transformed by demonic energy, perhaps it was used for pollution. Don''t say that he has earth vein essence fire attached to the sword body. Even the spiritual sword made of black black gold cannot be contaminated by anything. Situ Yan didnt know it, but he watched the purple mist wrap the Fire Spirit Sword. He pointed casually, and the black knife turned in the air and shot directly towards Chu Ning. What surprised Situ Yan was that at this moment, a burst of red light suddenly burst out from the purple mist. Faintly, there is a reddish-purple light. The next moment, all the purple mist dissipated. At the same time, the spirit sword turned into a red light streaking across the sky with blazing red and purple flames all over its body. In just the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of Situ Yan. ?The black short sword that Situ Yan had used before was blocked by a golden flying sword at this moment. The sudden changes on both ends of the offense and defense were indeed far beyond Situ Yan''s expectations. ??But this old demon who has been through the battlefield for a long time did not panic at all. I saw purple mist surging around him, quickly gathering in front of him. It turned into a purple-black shield. He instantly resisted Chu Ning''s menacing Fire Spirit Sword. ?At the same time, he stretched out his hand to recall the black magic weapon short sword. How could Chu Ning make him happy? With a hand seal, a stream of Gengjin Qi shot out and landed on the golden spirit sword. ! A loud bird song suddenly erupted from the Golden Spirit Sword! The next moment, the Golden Spirit Sword struck the black short sword heavily with Gengjin Qi. "Ding!" A crisp sound sounded. ?The black dagger was knocked down hard, and most of the aura on it was lost. But this Situ Yan''s magic weapon was almost destroyed by Chu Ning''s blow! Theres something weird about your flying sword! Since the fight, Situ Yan finally lost his composure for the first time. ??He was a magic weapon that had been nurtured and cultivated for hundreds of years, but it was actually destroyed by this blow. How could this not make people shocked and angry! However, at this moment, Situ Yan no longer cared about using the black short sword. But at this moment, Chu Ning raised his hand, and a ball of red and purple flame as big as a fingernail floated out. ??It seemed to be slow, but in just a blink of an eye, he was already on top of the Golden Spirit Sword. With the help of this earth-vein essence fire, the red light on the Fire Spirit Sword shines brightly. ??The purple mist on Situ Yan''s purple mist shield quickly dissipated. At the same time as the shield dissipated. ?The Fire Spirit Sword also hit Situ Yan directly! But at the same time, purple mist flashed where Situ Yan was. ?The Fire Spirit Sword actually fell into vain. "not good!" At this moment, Chu Ning''s heart moved. The divine wind escape was used, and the person disappeared ten feet away in a flash. At the same time, where he had just been standing, purple mist surged, and a figure appeared. But if its not Situ Yan, then who is it? What a fast movement! ?Chuning was slightly shocked. When he saw that Situ Yan''s figure disappeared again, he couldn''t help but snort slightly. The Divine Wind Escape was used again, and the person also escaped. ?At the same time, he stretched out his hand and pointed directly behind him. Void finger! Situ Yan, who was in hot pursuit, could get close to Chu Ning and deliver a blow right away. Who would have thought that Chu Ning would be able to deliver a sharp blow at this time. When you feel the power of the Void Finger, it is already too late to avoid it. "Well!" ??He took a Void Finger and felt a powerful destructive force heading towards his body. Situ couldn''t help but let out a muffled groan, and at the same time he quickly backed away. ??Once Chu Ning remembered his hand at this moment, how could he let the opponent go so easily again. ??With a wave of his hand, two flying swords shot quickly after him. ?The pressure made Na Situ Yan keep avoiding him. For a time, this old golden elixir demon who was famous in the Northern Cold Land was unable to resist Chu Ning''s suppression. You can only rely on your excellent escape skills to continuously dodge. ?However, Situ Yan''s secret escape technique is indeed very powerful, and Chu Ning''s two flying swords are extremely fast. But he was able to avoid it almost every time. ?Situ Yan, who has been at the peak of the late Golden Core for many years, could only run away in embarrassment when facing a middle-stage Golden Core monk, which also made this old black evil demon extremely aggrieved. Her face became uglier each time. ??Moreover, Chu Ning could also feel that the escape technique performed by Situ Yan seemed to consume a huge amount of mana. ?Just a moment later, he found that the aura on the other party''s body was much weaker. The opponent should have some back-ups, but I dont know why they dont use them. ?While Chu Ning was thinking like this, Situ Yan suddenly took out a small jade bottle from his storage bag after dodging a few times. Pour a drop of something from it into the mouth. Immediately, purple demonic energy surged around him, and his aura became strong. Millennium Spiritual Milk! As soon as Chu Ning saw this appearance, he immediately knew what the other person had just eaten. I also knew in my heart that this old devil was probably going to try to suppress the situation at this moment. Immediately he recalled the two spiritual swords, opened his mouth and sprayed two more spiritual swords. Four spiritual swords merge into one to form a huge spiritual sword. At this time, Chu Ning saw that Situ Yan raised his hand, and a black short knife appeared that was very similar to the magic weapon he just had. ?Chun Ning was stunned for a moment, but the next moment, he suddenly felt a powerful power from the short sword. Immediately, his eyes flashed slightly, and two words blurted out. Ancient treasure! (End of this chapter) Chapter 314： split in half Chapter 314 Split in half No, it doesnt seem to be a complete ancient treasure, and its power is not that great. ??Chun Ning looked at the black dagger that was constantly absorbing Situ Yan''s mana. I found that the power on it was not as powerful as the Huangting Seal that I had activated before. Instead, it is somewhat similar to the white knife that Ge Liuyang used. Incomplete ancient treasure? ?Chun Ning had a vague guess at this moment, and then his eyes narrowed slightly. Even though the power of this ancient treasure is not as great as the complete ancient treasure. But, it is an ancient treasure after all. ??If your Five Elements Spiritual Sword has been completely refined, you may be able to fight against this incomplete ancient treasure. But now, its too risky. ??If the few spiritual swords you just refined were damaged, the loss would be too great. ?Chun Ning does still have Huang Tingyin, but naturally this ancient treasure should be used as much as possible. Fortunately, he also has other means. "You are the one who insists on forcing me to use this treasure! Chu Ning, I will crush your bones into ashes." Situ Yan''s faint voice came. There was no trace of kindness like before, but it was full of viciousness and cruelty. "You don''t know how much this treasure consumes me every time I use it." At this moment, Situ Yan looked at Chu Ning with eyes full of hatred. Coupled with the purple mist demonic energy permeating the old face, he looked like a demon from the Nine Nether Hells. ??He really didnt expect to successfully get the Lingming Fruit from Chu Ning during this trip. However, because he forcibly used secret methods to delay consumption. Every fight was a huge drain on his energy and longevity. That''s why he thought at the beginning to see if he could get the Lingming Fruit from Chu Ning first. After the Nascent Soul is condensed, he will come to trouble Chu Ning again. What Situ Yan didn''t expect was that Chu Ning would treat him like a snake and eventually resort to a fight. When Situ Yan came here, he always thought that even Chu Ning had a record of killing many sixth-level monsters at the mouth of the valley. But in the case of his magic weapon, magic power and ghost body method. It is not difficult to kill Chu Ning. Unexpectedly, he would end up being chased and beaten by Chu Ning, and then forced to use this ancient treasure at the bottom of the box. This is a huge drain on him, and will at least reduce his remaining lifespan by nearly 30%. However, for the Lingming Fruit, everything is worth it! As long as I condense the Nascent Soul, these will no longer be a problem! " At this moment, Situ Yan''s eyes were shining with a faint light. After completing the injection of mana, he raised his hand. ?The black dagger and ancient treasure suddenly erupted into a sky full of black light, shooting towards Chu Ning. At this moment, Chu Ning shot out the same giant sword with four spiritual swords in front of him. ??However, he did not meet the black light that filled the sky. Instead, he flew upwards, jumped over the black light, and slashed towards Situ Yan. ?Seeing this scene, Situ Yan was slightly stunned. ??This old devil then just activated a few talismans in his body, and then continued to drive the ancient treasure short sword to attack Heimang. ?With the attack speed of the two of them at this moment, he was absolutely confident that the black dagger could attack Chu Ning before the giant sword slashed down. ??Although the ancient thing in his hand has not exerted its full power, it is far from what a golden elixir monk can resist. Even the Yuanying monk couldn''t take it easily. By then, the giant sword without anyone driving it would naturally not be able to cause any harm to him. Inspiring several high-quality defensive talismans was a prudent decision made by him who had experienced many battles. At this moment, the black short sword with the black light in the sky had flown ten feet in front of Chu Ning. What surprised Situ Yan. At this time, Chu Ning raised his right hand. Then five icy blue sword lights shot out! In an instant, everything in front of Chu Ning was icy blue! Even though Situ Yan was so far away, he could still feel the breathtaking coldness from it. And the power of each sword ray is enough to make a golden elixir cultivator''s heart palpitate. Monk Yuanying! Seeing these five sword rays, Situ Yan couldn''t help but blurt out, with a look of horror on his face! This is a powerful spell that only Nascent Soul monks can cast. Just now, he didn''t see Chu Ning using any magic weapon or talisman. I saw Chu Ning raise his hand and cast such a powerful spell. This is clearly something that only Yuanying monks can do. ?Thinking of this, Situ Yan couldn''t help but tremble with fear, and subconsciously turned around and fled. But, its too late! ?Five ice-blue sword lights have now met the sky-wide black light emitted by the black short sword. In an instant, the ice blue sword light directly suppressed the black light. ??The black light dissipated, revealing the body of the black dagger as dark as ink. The next moment, the ice blue sword light hit the black dagger heavily. The first ice-blue sword light was scattered after contact. Then the second and third paths... Finally, when the fifth sword light hit it, the black short sword finally exhausted its power and lost its dark ink light. Then just like Situ Yan''s previous magic weapon, it was directly knocked down and fell to the ground. Behead! ?At the same time, Chu Ning''s magical flying sword had also arrived above Situ Yan''s head. ??Chun Ning let out a soft drink and slashed down directly with boundless power! At this moment, Situ Yan still wanted to use the remaining mana to cast a spell to escape. But at this moment, he found that he had been completely locked by the approaching giant sword, and the power of the five elements around him was locked, making it impossible to escape! Senior, spare your life! Situ Yan let out a scream at this moment! He is afraid of death! ?Although he is prolific in killing people, he is really afraid of death! Otherwise, I wouldnt have practiced the secret method three hundred years ago to extend my life, and would have been willing to be a tortoise with little head. Situ Yan was also very sure that he was facing a Nascent Soul monk who had hidden his cultivation. Otherwise, everything that happened in front of him would be completely unexplainable. Situ Yan regretted it. He really regretted why he wanted to become a Nascent Soul cultivator. And this Yuanying monk obviously has many secrets. Senior? ?Chun Ning listened to Situ Yan''s words and chuckled in her heart. But he had no intention of giving up because of the other party''s request for mercy. ?The giant sword slashed down without ceremony. Hit the defensive shield outside Situ Yan! ??Situ Yan''s defensive shield activated outside his body is also quite powerful. ??However, facing Chu Ning''s giant sword, which is far more powerful than ordinary magic weapons. There is no resistance! ?The giant sword sliced ??through the opponent''s talisman defense shield as easily as it sliced ??through tofu. Situ Yan''s remaining mana at this moment inspired a strong purple-black demonic energy at the last moment, turning into a purple shield to block his head. But, it still doesnt help! Under the giant sword, the purple shield turned into nothingness, and then slashed straight down from the top of the head! Ah!! At this moment, Situ Yan let out a reluctant roar, opened his mouth and finally used the last resort. Spurted out a dark golden elixir. Upon seeing this, Chu Ning took out another Ice Shadow Sword Talisman, waiting to be activated. What surprised Chu Ning was that the strength of this old demon''s golden elixir seemed to be far inferior to that of ordinary late-stage golden elixir peak monks. ?After the golden elixir faced the giant sword, it shattered instantly, without much resistance at all. It seems that the elixir power in it is not enough at all. Obviously, the secret method that this old black devil has practiced to extend his lifespan has a great impact on the power of the elixir. The golden elixir was broken, and Situ Yan''s last resort was also directly broken. Looking at the giant sword that was chopped off, Situ Yans eyes, which were truly cloudy at the moment, were full of unwillingness. Then he saw the giant sword slashing at the top of his head. ?In just an instant, this old black evil demon with a prominent reputation in the Northern Cold Land was directly split into two halves! ?Chuning watched this scene. The Ice Shadow Sword Talisman that was about to be activated turned into a white light and merged into the talisman ring that had just been cleared. ?This ice shadow sword talisman is so powerful that it cannot be wasted casually. A thrilling battle caused an instant silence on the small island. ?But soon there was a sweet laugh. ??Bai Ling flew directly out of Chu Ning''s sleeves and turned into a human form. He looked at Chu Ning and said with a smile: Sir, you have become a senior Yuan Ying. ?Chun Ning smiled slightly, and with the help of the power of the talisman ring, he could launch an attack comparable to that of a Nascent Soul monk. From the perspective of outsiders, they are indeed the same as Yuanying monks. ?Chun Ning looked at Bai Ling at this moment, her heart moved slightly, and she suddenly said: Hey, Bai Ling, you can transform now, will you be mistaken for a tenth-level spirit beast? ?However, your breath seems to be too weak. " ??Bai Ling was slightly startled when he heard Chu Ning''s words. Then a thoughtful expression appeared in her eyes. I feel like I have a similar cultivation method in my mind that can simulate a more powerful aura. ?Chun Ning''s eyes suddenly brightened after hearing this. Looking at Bai Ling who was deep in thought, he did not disturb him. ??If Bai Ling could really simulate the aura of a transformed monster, it would still be very bluffing. The appearance of a transformed monster is enough to shock the scene at the critical moment. Bai Ling was thinking, while Chu Ning came to the place where the two of them had just fought. Started to pack up the loot. ??The accumulation of hundreds of years of this black devil is naturally more than just the above. ??The first thing Chu Ning got at this moment were the two black daggers that the opponent attacked one after another. ?Hold it in his hand now, Chu Ning can clearly feel the difference. ??The first thing Situ Yan attacked was indeed the breath of the magic weapon. ??And the natal aura of Situ Yan that remains inside is still very strong at this moment. ??If Chu Ning wants to use it for his own use, he will need to spend more time to eliminate the aura above. As for the other black short knife, there was no aura of Situ Yan on it. ?The shape is simple, and there are various simple and mysterious Tao patterns on the blade and handle that Chu Ning has never seen before. ?The entire knife is so dark that just by looking at it, one''s mind seems to be sucked directly into it. ?Chun Ning could vaguely guess at this moment the natal magic weapon that Situ Yan had refined. It seems that it was refined with reference to this ancient treasure. What surprised Chu Ning was that when this ancient treasure was used in Situ Yan''s hands before, it did not appear to be very powerful. ??But now when I hold it in my hand, I can feel the ancient atmosphere and the power it exudes. But it is no worse than the Huangting Seal in his hand. ?Is it possible that Situ Yan could not fully unleash the power of this sword just now? ?Chun Ning had some vague guesses, and then looked at it carefully. Hey, there is something like a blood trough in the middle. ?Chun Ning looked at the deep groove on the blade. ?Although he has never seen the refining method of ancient treasures, based on his understanding of the method of refining weapons. ???If there is such a similar blood tank, and one''s own essence and blood are dripped into it, the power of this treasure will be stronger. But when Situ Yan used it just now, he didn''t see any drop of essence or blood from the opponent. ? No wonder he felt that the power of the treasure that Situ Yan just released was not very strong. This ancient sword has been in Situ Yans hands for who knows how many years. Logically, this old devil shouldnt be unable to study it thoroughly. A trace of doubt flashed in Chu Ning''s eyes, and he looked at Situ Yan''s own magic weapon in his hand. Sure enough, there is a similar blood groove on it. "In this case" ?Chuning thought about how the opponent''s last golden elixir was obviously not strong enough, and quickly thought of a possibility. It seems that the old black devils practice of the secret method of extending life is not without cost. ??Both the elixir power in the golden elixir and his own essence are seriously insufficient. It is no wonder that it is said that he was able to arrange his retreat under the hands of the Yuanying monks three hundred years ago, but in the past three hundred years, he has rarely taken action. " ??Now it seems that the opponent in the past three hundred years probably relied on this ancient sword in his hand to fight against the Yuanying monks without falling behind. ?But now, I am taking advantage of myself. ?Chun Ning smiled and directly injected mana into the ancient sword. In just a moment, he felt like he had absorbed 90% of his mana. Considering that he had consumed some mana during the martial arts fight, the mana required for this ancient sword was almost the same as that of Huang Tingyin. ?However, Chu Ning can also feel that the power on it is indeed worse than when Huang Tingyin directly activates it. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning opened his mouth and spat out, and a stream of blood spurted out and fell on the knife. The blood essence quickly gathered into the blood groove in the knife. And the power of this knife also skyrocketed instantly! Vaguely, it can already be compared with the power of the Huangting Seal inspired by Chu Ning. Sir, what is this? At this moment, Bai Ling was awakened by the power of the ancient sword inspired by Chu Ning. At this moment I couldnt help but come over. ?Chuning also told the other party about his previous attempts. After Bai Ling heard this, he immediately smiled and said: Congratulations to the young master for getting another ancient treasure. ?Chuning smiled and nodded. ??Although calculated, the grade of this ancient sword seems to be worse than that of Huang Tingyin. Huang Tingyin can exert greater power without the need for essence and blood. Furthermore, Huang Tingyin also has various driving methods, which are even more varied. ??But the power of this ancient sword is not weak, and it is suitable for him now. ??After all, he got the Huang Ting Seal from Tantai Song, and the Phantom Sect was so powerful that he was somewhat hesitant to use it. ??But he didn''t have too many scruples when using this ancient sword, and it could be regarded as adding another attack method. ?Chun Ning did not choose to activate, but dissipated the power on it. "Huh!" ??When Chu Ning looked at the ancient sword, he made a sound of surprise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 315： Feeling like my body has been hollowed out Chapter 315: Feeling like my body is being hollowed out ?Chuning looked at the ancient knife at this moment, but saw a dark red color in the blood groove on the knife. Completely different from the empty one before. Is this because the power was not released after absorbing the essence and blood, so the essence and blood was not consumed? ?Chuning had a vague guess at this time. There was a smile on his face. This is quite convenient. You must know that his magic power is only enough to activate this ancient sword once. In this way, there is no need to consume blood essence every time when facing an enemy. As for the essence contained in the mouthful of blood he just sprayed out, Chu Ning can make up for it in a few days of practice. ?Chuning casually put the ancient knife into his most commonly used storage bag. Immediately, he walked to the corpse of the old black demon again. ??Took off the other party''s storage bag and checked it carefully. After finding nothing else, he directly activated the fireball technique and turned the opponent''s body that was split in half into ashes. ?At this time, Chu Ning opened the storage bag and poured out all the contents. The first thing that fell into Chu Ning''s eyes was a jade bottle. It is the jade bottle that Situ Yan used before with a drop of thousand-year spiritual milk. ?Chuning opened it and glanced inward, his eyes suddenly brightened. However, I saw that the Millennium Spiritual Milk inside was half a bottle, probably nearly fifty drops. How come this old devil has so many thousand-year-old spiritual milk? Chun Nings eyes were full of surprise. You must know that Thousand-Year Spiritual Milk, once a monk collects it, will rarely trade it. After all, this thing is useful to monks, and it can even be used to save lives in many cases. ??Just like Situ Yan just now, if he didn''t think that the ancient sword was enough to kill Chu Ning, then when Chu Ning''s spiritual sword attacked, it would be too late to take the thousand-year spiritual milk. ?As long as the opponent has time to drink a drop, Chu Ning''s blow may injure the old devil. But it is still a bit difficult to kill with one blow. ?Chun Ning thought for a moment and realized that this might have something to do with the other party''s use of the secret method to extend longevity. ?Although the opponent is at the peak of the late Golden elixir, at this stage the Golden elixir is not strong enough and the elixir power is likely to be insufficient. Thats why we collect and prepare so many thousand-year spiritual milk to prepare for the battle. ?At this moment, these spiritual milks naturally benefited Chu Ning. Then, Chu Ning continued to search and check among the pile of things. ??After all, he is an old devil who has lived for eight or nine hundred years, and there are really a lot of high-quality things. ??However, many of the things the other party collected seemed to be used to refine magic skills and magic weapons, and Chu Ning could not use them very much. There is something called Tianli Water, which is one of the materials for refining the Water Spirit Sword. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??There are also some spiritual stones and some normal elixirs and elixirs, which Chu Ning also collected separately. ?In addition, there are also some jade slips recording martial arts and spells. ??It''s just that Situ Yan practices demonic techniques and spells, and Chu Ning is also not interested in them. ?Only one of the jade slips, which recorded the name of Phantom Escape Technique, was taken out by Chu Ning alone and was currently being studied in his hand. In fact, Chu Ning is quite interested in the old devil''s secret method of extending life span. ?Although Chu Ning didn''t have any use for this thing, he still wanted to take a look and study it. Even if you take it out for trading, it should be very popular with other monks. ??Unfortunately, Chu Ning searched the entire storage bag and couldn''t find it. ??As for this phantom escape technique, Chu Ning guessed that it was the escape technique that Situ Yan had used before. ?Chun Ning was quite impressed by the escape technique, so he took it out to study it now. ??Bai Ling watched Chu Ning sorting out these things without saying anything. ?Her face was still in deep contemplation at this moment, and it seemed that she was still thinking about the simulated breath. The two of them were thinking about their own things. ?At this moment, Chu Ning looked at the content recorded on the jade slip and felt extremely happy in her heart. This phantom escape is not a magical skill, but a special escape technique that consumes a lot of mana. ??The reason why the old demon had purple and black mist before was entirely due to the magic power practiced by the other party. ?This escape technique can be practiced, after all, it is much faster than the divine wind escape. ??Moreover, when this escape technique is performed, it will leave an phantom in place. If it is not a monk with very strong spiritual consciousness, it cannot be detected, but it can be used to deceive some attack spells. " ?Chun Nings interest increased greatly after seeing it. After even releasing the two golden thunder eagles, they allowed them to hunt on their own. And he began to think about the phantom escape technique. This thing can be cultivated on this overseas island. Most of a day later, Chu Ning put down the jade slip. He saw Bai Ling looking at him with a happy face. Sir, I remembered. Bai Ling said with a smile at this moment: There is indeed a secret technique in my inherited memory that can simulate the breath, and it can even completely simulate the breath of a tenth-level monster. ?It''s just that this practice is a bit difficult, and with my current level of practice, I still need to use a treasure called the Cold Marrow Bead. " Cold Marrow Pearl? Chu Ning raised his eyebrows slightly, What is that? Bai Ling was also stunned at this time. "Hey, Master, don''t you know? When I broke through and advanced to the next level, I didn''t have enough spiritual energy. Didn''t Master give me a cold marrow bead?" Is that the cold marrow bead? After hearing this, Chu Ning had a surprised expression on his face. ?No wonder he didnt know what it was at first, but he had never heard of it before. I originally learned that it was in the hands of the young master of the Phantom Sect, but I didnt know what it was called. Bai Ling thought for a moment and said: There is an introduction to this thing in my inheritance memory. ?This cold marrow bead was born in cold jade and can only be found in extremely cold places. " An extremely cold place. Chu Ning nodded and said: This northern cold land should be the place with the most extremely cold places in the entire Tianyan Realm. I will keep an eye out to look for it. " After speaking, Chu Ning said to Bai Ling: I let Dajin and Xiaojin go out to find something to eat, so you can take a look. Let''s stay here for a few days, and I can also practice the new escape technique I just learned. " Okay, sir. After answering, Bai Ling returned to his true form, flapped his wings and flew away. ??The spiritual energy of the spiritual island here is thin, and it is in the inland sea, so no big monsters will appear. Chu Ning didn''t need to worry too much. After Bai Ling left, he meditated on the spot and recovered his mana. When he just tried the ancient sword, nine out of ten of his mana had been exhausted. At this moment, if you want to practice this phantom escape, which consumes a lot of mana, you need to recover first. And he was not in a hurry anyway, so naturally he would not waste the thousand-year spiritual milk easily. It took me meditating for half a day to recover my mana. ?Chun Ning began to practice Phantom Escape above the island. I saw it transform into a blue shadow, flying continuously in the air. The speed is slow at first and the blue track is still visible. But gradually, the speed became faster and faster, but there was no trace of escape at all. ??The figure at that moment had just dispersed, and Chu Ning''s figure had already appeared at the next point. ?Chun Ning has been practicing for half a day and feels that he has initially mastered the Phantom Escape Queen. This is the end of the practice. ?Of course, if you want the speed to be faster and the phantom to be more realistic, you need to practice further. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning could no longer continue practicing. The reason was very simple. At this moment, he only felt that his body was hollowed out. Mana consumption is too high. The performance of Phantom Escape indeed consumes a lot of mana. During this short half-day, I would stop to recover my mana every time I practiced. But even so, 90% of the mana was still consumed. ??If it were fully used, with my current strength of mana, I would probably only be able to use it for at most half an hour. " ?Chuning finished muttering softly, and then prepared to meditate again to restore his mana. ?But at this time, Chu Ning was suddenly stunned again. Why did Bai Ling and the two golden thunder eagles go away for so long without returning? I went back and forth, but it took almost a day. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning''s consciousness spread out and expanded directly towards the outside. With the strength of his consciousness, he can already cover the entire island. What surprised Chu Ning was that he did not find the three spiritual beasts. Instead, his spiritual consciousness was blocked when it touched an area. Hmm? Formation? ?Chun Ning''s expression changed, and his body turned into a blue shadow and ran straight away. In just a moment, Chu Ning arrived at the formation. After feeling it for a while, Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. ?Although there is a formation here, it is not particularly advanced. Such a formation should not be able to trap Bai Ling. Just when Chu Ning was preparing to break the formation and enter. With a flash of white light, Bai Ling had already emerged from the formation. As soon as the formation came out, Bai Ling turned into a human form. When he saw Chu Ning, he immediately smiled and asked, "Hey, sir, are you here too?" Well, why have you been here so long? ?Chun Ning nodded, and then asked with some confusion: Where are Dajin and Xiaojin? "The two of them are in the formation." Bai Ling said with a smile at this moment. This formation is a phantom formation. I saw that Da Jin and Xiao Jin seemed quite happy entering it, so I controlled the phantom formation to create some illusions. You should be having fun now. " "You can actually control the formation?" Chu Ning''s face changed slightly at this moment. Bai Ling said with a smile: "I also tried this formation after seeing it today and found out that as long as it is not too complicated, if I break the restrictions, I can dispel the formation." This incredible talent. Chu Ning shook his head and sighed. ?Although this magic formation is indeed not too advanced, it looks like a relatively elementary magic formation. ??But Bai Ling is a monster that can not only break the formation, but can even control it. ?This is exactly the same as a human monk. "Could it be that the ancient spiritual beasts, or the demons who have cultivated to a certain stage, practice the same way as humans?" Chu Ning had some vague guesses. ??He is not from this world after all, and he has seen a lot of weird things before traveling through time. ?There are more ideas. Sir, why dont you ask me why I stayed in this formation for so long? At this time, Bai Ling said with a smile again. Chun Ning felt moved after hearing this. Why, is there some secret in this formation? That''s right. Otherwise, no one usually cares about this small island. How could anyone set up a position here? " Bai Ling nodded at this time and said: "Young master is right, but this formation must not have been here for a long time. Many places have been damaged by monsters. Looking at the things arranged inside, Im afraid no one has been here for more than ten years. Mr. Master, go and have a look with me and you will know. " With that said, Ling Xiaobai waved his hand and sent out a white light, which enveloped Chu Ning and led Chu Ning directly into the formation. ?Chun Ning nodded. Since he was promoted to the fifth level monster after forming the pill, Bai Ling has become more and more free in using spells. Entering the formation, Chu Ning quickly felt the existence of the illusion. ??It''s just that such an illusion has no effect at all on Chu Ning, who possesses the magic of magic. He looked at the two golden thunder eagles playing happily in the illusion, shook his head and said: "Okay, let''s get rid of the illusion. Being trapped in the illusion for a long time will cause some damage to the consciousness." Yes, sir! ??Bai Ling used both hands to perform a mysterious technique that Chu Ning had never seen before, which fell within the formation restrictions. The illusion within the formation was lifted, and the two golden thunder eagles suddenly woke up. ?At the same time, the two eyes that usually looked very sharp now showed a look of confusion. ??Bai Lingjiao laughed and said a few words to the two golden thunder eagles. Goo! ?The two golden thunder eagles made a sad sound, and then fluttered their wings and came to Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning put the two golden thunder eagles into the storage bag. Then he said to Bai Ling: Come on, take me to see what else there is. ??Following Bai Ling into the cave that was obviously opened by man, Chu Ning took a look and found that indeed many places were covered in dust, as if no one had been there for a long time. But when he continued to follow Bai Ling forward, and was about to go deep into the ground, his heart moved slightly. Hey, the aura here...is the hidden spiritual vein? ?Chuning suddenly remembered the location of his cave when he was in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. Bai Ling responded with a smile at this time: Young master guessed it right, its the hidden spirit vein. ??Although his spiritual veins are not very big, his level is not low, even compared to the cave where the young master is now in the fairy city of Iceland. " ?Hearing Bai Ling''s words, Chu Ning''s eyes suddenly lit up. Then he quickly walked towards the ground. Soon he came to the hidden spiritual vein in the ground. Sure enough, this spiritual vein is probably at the top level of the third level. ?Chun Ning nodded with satisfaction. The spiritual energy that this level of spiritual veins can release is indeed no worse than his cave in the fairy city of Iceland. ??Bai Ling has been following Chu Ning for a long time and has long understood Chu Ning''s thoughts. When he saw Chu Ning''s expression, he smiled and asked: Young master, do you think this place is suitable for opening a cave? ?Chuning nodded slightly. In fact, he had already had the idea of ??finding a place to open a cave outside. ??Living in the Fairy City of Iceland is easy and convenient, but there are also some inconveniences. ?For example, the escape technique he just wanted to practice was inconvenient to practice. For another example, he has been thinking about setting up a cloud thunder array and trying to use the power of thunder to temper his body. ??But later on, the human-monster clans turned against each other, and Chu Ning had some things in her hand that she needed to refine and cultivate in a hurry, so she put the matter on hold. ?Now encountering such a place really made Chu Ning want to set up a cave. Returning to the ground again, Chu Ning thought for a while and said: Lets stay on this island for half a year. If the people from this cave dont come back within half a year, I will make use of this hidden spiritual vein. ?This half year is just enough time to prepare some things so that you can practice here with peace of mind in the future. " ??Although Chu Ning felt that the owner of this cave probably left or died for some reason. However, after all, this is where someone had set up a cave before. It is somewhat unjustifiable for me to take possession of it as soon as I discovered it. "Okay." When Bai Ling heard Chu Ning say this, he naturally agreed. She and the two golden thunder eagles are much freer on the island, and they don''t have to be trapped in the cave every day. In the next half year, Chu Ning spent most of his time on this island. Normally, he practices meditation in the hidden spiritual veins underground, and also practices phantom escape. At the same time, I drew some high-level talismans to exchange for some cultivation resources in Shuangyue Pavilion. In the middle of the journey, Chu Ning also left the island several times. First of all, I went to Shuangyue to exchange for things, including those who arranged formations and those who refined elixirs. There is also the ice-condensing jade. ?After seeing the power of the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman, Chu Ning naturally felt that the more of these talismans he had in hand, the better. Before he breaks through to the Yuanying monk, this will be an extremely important killing move in his hand. ?In addition, Chu Ning also asked Shuangyue Pavilion about the cold marrow bead. The news we got is that even in this northern cold land, cold marrow beads are extremely rare. Shuangyue Pavilion is not something you can take out just as you want. During this period, Chu Ning also went to the Xuefeng Mountains, naturally looking for some natural and earthly treasures. Compared to the Boundless Sea, there will be fewer attacks on humans by monsters in the Snow Peak Mountains. ?This is mainly because monsters are mainly concentrated deep in the mountains, and there are also big monsters in these mountains. But the area is not as big as the boundless sea, and the monks are also worried that going too deep will easily attract the big monsters there. So you generally dont choose to go too deep into the mountains to hunt monsters. ??Of course, the conflict between the human and demon tribes is not that deep. ??Although Chu Nings magical powers are far different from those of ordinary monks, he doesnt choose to take too many risks. On the contrary, with his excellent spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning chose to avoid places where there might be monsters of level seven or above. In this way, and after Bai Ling advanced to a higher level, he became more sensitive to all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and he gained a lot almost every time. Within half a year, some passing monks naturally came to the island. ?But Chu Ning basically ignored it. Unless someone took the initiative to attack and destroy the illusory formation, he would retreat in fear. ? Half a year passed by and the owner of the cave on this island never showed up. Chu Ning also decided to officially move out of the fairy city in Iceland and build his own cave on this island. ?But before that, there are still some things to deal with. In the fairy city of Iceland, Chu Ning refined the elixirs in the alchemy room for more than ten days before leaving the alchemy room. ?The rest of the island is pretty good, but there is no Earthline Fire. ??Although the elixir Chu Ning wants to refine, there are some materials that can be refined using elixir fire. But there are still some materials that need to be refined by earth fire. ?Chun Ning can also arrange formations and use his own refined earth vein essence fire to simulate earth fire alchemy. ??But Chu Ning thought that as long as one-time alchemy was enough, there would not be many opportunities for him to make alchemy next, so he was too lazy to waste the earth vein essence fire. After refining the elixir, Chu Ning came to the medicine garden and began to collect several elixirs planted here into his storage bag, preparing to transplant them to the island. At this time, Chu Nings eyes fell on dozens of spiritual plants, with a somewhat complicated expression on his face. Ziyuanguo. ?This kind of spiritual fruit is the only one that Chu Ning has grown and survived among the many spiritual fruits he brought from the Wuling Island. And it was the result later. But the surface of this spirit fruit should have been purple, but now it is blue. ??And Chu Ning has been in this fairy city in Iceland for nearly thirty years. However, this fruit has not changed much. It has grown a bit in size, from the size of a little finger before to now the size of a thumb. But we dont know how long it will take before it reaches full maturity. So much so that later on, Chu Ning basically didnt ask Bai Ling to ripen him, and even he himself didnt use the Xuan Qing Hua Technique every time. After a slight hesitation, Chu Ning decided to transplant all the dozens of spiritual plants and carefully put them into storage bags. Although in his opinion, it took a lot of time to cultivate these spiritual plants. But twenty or thirty years, for some spiritual plants, is actually not a long time. ?Many of the elixirs in Chu Ning''s hands were transplanted from the spiritual realm or other places with sufficient spiritual energy, so it would naturally be faster to cultivate and plant them. ?Like Xue Jingzhi, it has been transplanted for more than three thousand years. As for the Ming Ling Fruit, I dont know how many years it has been, but it was finally ripened by Chu Ning. As for the various original power spiritual fruits in the soulless island, it is unknown how many thousands of years they have grown. Based on this calculation, the time for these dozens of spiritual plants to grow is really not that long. Put all the spiritual plants in the cave into the storage bag. ??Then he took away all the restrictions he had placed in the room, and then Chu Ning walked out of the cave. ??Arrived outside the nearby Changling Mountain Cave House, Chu Ning sent a message. Soon, Chang Lingshan introduced Chu Ning into the cave and said with a smile: Fellow Daoist Chu is a rare visitor, but our neighbors havent seen him for more than ten years. ?Chuning nodded and said with emotion: Yes, I have been in seclusion for the past ten years or so. The first ten years have been. I left quarantine half a year ago and went out for a walk again. ?This time I am here to say goodbye to Brother Chang. I am planning to go out for a while, and I may not be in the Fairy City of Iceland for a long time. " "Brother Chu is leaving the Fairy City of Iceland?" Chang Lingshan was slightly startled when he heard Chu Ning''s words. Then he sighed with emotion: "Fellow Daoist Wu left before, and now Brother Chu has also left. There are fewer and fewer acquaintances in this fairy city in Iceland." "Fellow Daoist Wu has also left?" Chu Ning was slightly surprised, but he didn''t know that Wu Rongfeng had also left the fairy city of Iceland. Three years ago, Taoist Wu went to Shenyin Valley. He came to say goodbye before leaving, but Brother Chu was in retreat at that time. So she didnt bother you either. " ?Chun Ning nodded, waiting to say something. Chang Lingshan had already continued: By the way, Brother Chu, when Fellow Daoist Wu left, he specifically asked me to pass on a message, asking you to make a trip to Shenyin Valley after you leave the customs. Going to Shenyin Valley? Chu Ning was somewhat surprised. ?However, since the other party said this, he naturally would not tell Chang Lingshan anything specific, so Chu Ning did not ask any more questions. After chatting with Chang Lingshan for a while, Chu Ning left the other party''s cave, but he was secretly thinking about it. Before decorating the cave, you can go to Shenyin Valley first. After the decoration is completed, you will have to retreat and start practicing hard. ?But before that, lets go to the island to practice the magic! " ??When Chu Ning''s fourth level of divine refining came out half a year ago, it was already on the verge of a breakthrough, and now it finally has an opportunity to make a breakthrough. (End of this chapter) Chapter 316： The fourth level of divine refining is completed, and the divine killing technique Chapter 316 The fourth level of divine refining is perfected, the divine killing technique Leaving the cave in Changling Mountain, Chu Ning first went to find the person in charge of the Changkong Palace to return the spirit stone he handed over, and then left the upper city. In total, Chu Ning has lived in this fairy city in Iceland for nearly thirty years, and spent hundreds of thousands of low-grade spiritual stones alone. Although there is not much left over from the previous pre-delivery, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is still meat. Arriving at the lower city of Iceland Fairy City, Chu Ning looked around and then came to the place where Xi Minxia lived. ??This female foundation-building cultivator has helped me a lot in the past ten years. It can be regarded as mutually beneficial and reasonable. Since I want to leave the fairy city of Iceland, I also want to say a word to the other party. Senior is leaving the Fairy City of Iceland? Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Xi Minxia''s expression suddenly changed. I wonder where my senior is going? If I want to find my senior in the future, how can I contact him? I will travel for a while and may find a place to settle down, but I dont know yet. ?Chun Ning answered casually. Then he casually took out a jade slip from his storage bag and handed it to the other party. Here are recorded some methods of making talismans for intermediate, mid-grade and high-grade talismans. ?If you are interested, use it for research. If you master the art of making talismans, there should be no problem in ensuring the resources during the foundation building period. " ?Xi Minxia looked at the jade slip in Chu Ning''s hand, but did not directly reach out to take it. ?She lowered her head slightly, biting her red lips, and finally plucked up the courage to raise her head and asked: Senior Chu, if you find a place to live and build a cave, can you...can you let me practice as well? ?Chun Ning looked at her calmly and did not speak directly. Xi Minxia had a blush on her face at this time, hesitated for a while, and finally said: If possible, the younger generation is willing to serve the elders. While saying this, Xi Minxia quickly looked away, not daring to look at Chu Ning at all. I was confessed by this founding girl? ?Chun Ning could not say that he did not feel a little complacent at this moment. ??However, with his current Qi-nourishing technique, it will not be revealed to the surface. ?Chun Ning looked at Xi Minxia who was a little shy and lowered her head at the moment, and asked directly: "Are you interested in my magical abilities, or are you interested in something else in me?" Hearing Chu Ning''s words, the blush on Xi Minxia''s face suddenly disappeared. She raised her head and saw that Chu Ning''s eyes were calm at the moment, but there was no sarcasm in them. The expression on his face finally looked better. I understood that Chu Ning was asking her this question very seriously. Xi Minxia was silent for a while, then she mustered up the courage to look at Chu Ning with clear eyes. I dont know, the seniors magical powers really give the junior a strong sense of security. ?But I just heard that my senior was leaving, so I subconsciously wanted to follow him. " ?Chuning looked at Xi Minxia''s clear eyes at this moment and could feel the sincerity of the other party. After pondering for a while, he sighed slightly and said: Your cultivation level is too low and you are not suitable to be my Taoist companion. Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Xi Minxia''s cold face showed an expression of no hesitation. I didnt dare to think about being a Taoist companion of my senior. If my senior doesnt mind me, I would be willing to serve as my concubine. ?Chuning sighed softly when he heard Xi Minxia''s resolute attitude. ?At this moment, what flashed through my mind was the figure of Cen Zijin. That Fairy Cen left such a deep impression on me at the beginning, and it was also the first time I felt excited after entering the world of immortal cultivation. ?Although decades have passed, it is still vivid in my mind. Whether its the time you spend alone together from time to time, or the things before the other person leaves. They all left a deep imprint on Chu Nings heart. So much so that in Wuling Island, I spent several years with Shi Xuerong, who was also a talented Jindan monk. There is not much turmoil in my heart. You may just be a little hot-headed now. You can actually support yourself by relying on the skill of making talismans. ?In this fairy city of Iceland, there are not many dangers, so there is no need to embarrass yourself. " ?Chun Ning said, seeing Xi Minxia, ??she wanted to say something else. He spoke calmly again: I dont need anyone else to serve me. Hearing Chu Ning say this, Xi Minxia''s eyes flashed with sadness and loss. He immediately took the jade slip from Chu Ning, bowed and said: Its the junior who was abrupt. Thank you to the senior for taking care of the junior over the years. When Xi Minxia raised her head again, Chu Ning was nowhere to be seen. Not long after, Chu Ning appeared in the inland sea and flew towards the unknown island. Sir, this Foundation Establishment nun is quite beautiful, and she is willing to be a concubine. Why dont you accept her? At this moment, Bai Ling had transformed into a human form, sitting on a golden thunder eagle, and asked Chu Ning with a smile. Oh, I understand. Are you missing Fairy Cen? ?Chun Ning smiled noncommittally. Then he slowly said: "Xi Minxia''s cultivation talent is actually pretty good. If there is a chance to leave Beihan and return to Jiuhua Sect in the future. ??It would be better to consider taking her to the sect to practice. As for the matter of serving as a concubine, let''s forget about it. " ??Cultivation in the Northern Cold Land is not bad. Chu Ning actually got a lot of cultivation resources here. ??But since Chu Ning entered the cultivation sect, the places where he feels most comfortable are Qianhu Qiandao and Jiuhua Sect. Among them, Jiuhua Sect ranks first in my heart. Over the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, in fact, it was more about the feeling of freedom and the way I got along with Cen Zijin there. But Qianhu Qiandao has insufficient spiritual energy and insufficient resources. Within the Jiuhua Sect, the entire sect has revitalized the atmosphere of unity within the sect, as well as the convenience of large sects in terms of resources. In Chu Nings opinion, they are all the first choice places. So if there is a chance, Chu Ning will naturally want to return to Jiuhua Sect to practice. ?Of course, I can only think about it now. Having stayed in this northern cold land for nearly thirty years, Chu Ning naturally tried his best to find out some ways to leave this place. ??But apart from flying away through the boundless sea, Chu Ning really didn''t know any other way to leave this northern cold land. But to fly to the boundless sea, you must first pass through the boundless sea or the depths of the snow-capped mountains. ??And these two places are where the tenth-level monster is located. Now Chu Ning will naturally not take risks easily. ?Flying back to the island cave, Chu Ning was not in a hurry to set up the cave formation. Going directly into the place where the magic array was originally arranged, he took out a white flower from the storage bag. ?This flower has no leaves, and only one complete petal is rolled into a circle. White as snow, as if condensed from the purest spiritual energy. ?Chuning touched it lightly, and the petals rippled like water waves. As soon as this thing was taken out, Chu Ning suddenly felt that the air around him became fresh and full of vitality, and his whole spirit became extremely clear. Leafless flower! ??This is the name Chu Ning chose himself. This flower was one of the spiritual plants that Chu Ning brought out when he was in the golden spiritual realm. Because he felt the wood essence on it, he focused on cultivating it together with another golden-scaled vine. It took nearly thirty years for this flower to bloom again. ?Chuning picked one when it was first transplanted. At this moment, Chu Ning closed his eyes and began to practice the divine refining technique, and his spiritual consciousness directly reached the leafless flower. In just a few seconds, Chu Ning felt a pure wood essence energy being absorbed by him. When you start refining it, condense it into the sea of ??consciousness and strengthen your spiritual consciousness. ?Nearly two hours passed in this way. Boom! Chu Ning suddenly felt that a silent wave sounded in his sea of ??consciousness. The next moment, the entire spiritual platform suddenly became extremely clear. And his spiritual consciousness also automatically extends outwards and continues to expand. The fourth level of divine refining is complete! Such a feeling immediately made Chu Ning understand the progress of his cultivation. He couldn''t help but have some expectations in his heart. You must know that before this, his consciousness had exceeded 5,600 feet, which is 37.5 miles. As for the cultivation of the fourth level of divine refining, according to the records of Master Shenmeng, after the cultivation is completed, the spiritual consciousness can increase eight times. ?Chun Ning''s consciousness continued to expand outwards, reaching a distance of a hundred miles in an instant. At this moment, Chu Ning could feel that the intensity of the divine sense induction was weakening, but there was still no sign of stopping. Two hundred miles! Spiritual consciousness is still expanding outward. Two hundred and twenty miles, two hundred and forty miles...three hundred miles! When his spiritual consciousness reached three hundred miles, his spiritual consciousness finally stopped. At this moment, Chu Ning''s mouth was slightly open, with a look of shock on his face. This goddess is not exaggerated in the refining magic. ?His spiritual consciousness actually reached eight times as much! Three hundred miles, although after exceeding a hundred miles, I felt that the intensity of my spiritual consciousness continued to weaken. ??However, it can cover a distance of three hundred miles. I am afraid that even ordinary Nascent Soul monks will never be able to reach such a distance! " ?Chun Ning was shocked. While I feel great joy in my heart, I am also full of doubts. Why is it that the practice of divine refining can increase spiritual consciousness to such an exaggerated degree? ?But the divine refining technique of Master Shenmeng is just a secret technique derived from the Beichuan sect. ?If understood in this way, is it possible that the secret technique has an even more exaggerated use in increasing spiritual consciousness? Even though Chu Ning was filled with doubts, such doubts did not cover up Chu Ning''s inner joy. He began to slowly withdraw his consciousness, and then paused slightly when he reached about a hundred miles. The face showed a look of thoughtfulness. At a distance of one hundred miles, the intensity of the entire spiritual consciousness is still completely different from that of three hundred miles. Its intensity is one level higher, and it is no different than if it were spread out for ten or twenty miles. It seems that the increase in spiritual consciousness is only reflected in the distance, and does not reach eight times in intensity. " ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning''s heart moved. Could this be the reason why Master Shenmeng called divine refining an entry point? If you practice the complete secret technique, even the intensity can be increased to such a distance. In other words, if I continue to absorb the energy of wood essence to strengthen my consciousness. Even if one has a breakthrough and strengthens his spiritual consciousness, can there be such an improvement in intensity, just like the continuous improvement of distraction skills? " ?At this moment, Chu Ning has many speculations in his mind, and these obviously need to be confirmed by him. Having realized the power of the increase in his spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning slowly opened his eyes and began to observe the progress of his cultivation in his mind. Since you have reached the fourth level of perfection in the art of refining the gods, it stands to reason that you will also refresh your magical powers and secrets. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), second level (43028/100000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Level 2 (33445/90000) Alchemy, fourth level (64000/64000) The fourth level of divine refining is completed, the natural magical power is refreshed, and the magical secret skill "God-killing Technique" is rewarded Ch Ning''s eyes lit up slightly when he saw the name of this secret technique. Since I have been practicing the art of refining the gods, I have refreshed my magical powers and secrets four times in total. ?Forbidden God Technique, Distracting God Technique, Illusion God Technique, and now, the God-Destroying Technique has been refreshed. Just by hearing the name, Chu Ning knew that this should be a secret technique of spiritual attack. Look at the introduction of this magic. It was indeed not what Chu Ning expected. The art of killing gods can initially reach the point where the divine consciousness can be transformed into a tangible blade and slash at the opponent. If the opponent thinks it is a spell attack and uses it for ordinary defense, it can severely damage the opponent with one blow. ?Of course, the God-killing Technique can also directly use invisible attacks. But in this way, the fluctuation of spiritual consciousness will be noticed by the opponent when approaching. The power of the God-killing Technique is also the same as the Illusion God Technique, and is related to distance. ?Chun Ning read the introduction to this technique and immediately understood it. To put it simply, when the consciousness is too far apart, the other party may not be able to feel a direct invisible attack. Even if you feel it, you have no ability to resist such an intense spiritual attack. ??And if the spiritual consciousness is similar, it is to directly transform the spiritual consciousness into form and launch an attack, causing the opponent to misjudge. " ?Chuning thought of this, a smile flashed in his eyes. ?With the strength of his current spiritual consciousness, if he can achieve the same spiritual consciousness, there is a high probability that he will be a Yuanying monk or above. For ordinary Jindan monks, they are absolutely crushing existences. As for being attacked by divine consciousness, there is no need to worry too much. With his current strength of divine consciousness, coupled with the Forbidden God Technique. Even if the Nascent Soul cultivator launches a spiritual attack, it will only come back in vain. Instead, it can injure the opponent through backlash. Chuning has always been relatively cautious about spiritual attacks. Even if it launches a spiritual attack, it mostly relies on the ancient disk of reincarnation. But now, there is obviously less scruple. ?While thinking in his mind, Chu Ning''s consciousness was released again, covering the entire island. Then he landed on a second-level monster. Because this island has hidden spiritual veins, but the spiritual energy is not visible, these monsters are already at a relatively high level on this island. The art of killing gods! The consciousness shrouded it, and Chu Ning directly used the secret technique. ?This second-order monster suddenly stiffened, and the next moment, it fell directly to the ground. Kill invisible! At this moment, Chu Ning truly felt what it meant to kill someone invisible. The two were nearly ten miles apart. Chu Ning had a thought and a second-level monster was directly killed by it! What a powerful secret technique! Subsequently, Chu Ning began to move his distance continuously, looking for monsters in the inner sea to experiment with. It was finally determined that within one mile, the God-killing Technique was not affected by the weakening at all. The attack lethality within ten miles is top-notch. Such a range, although not comparable to the coverage of divine consciousness, is absolutely terrifying! (End of this chapter) Chapter 317： Bi Ling Black and White Demons Chapter 317 The Black and White Demons of Biling He kept trying to use the God-Decapitating Technique around the island. Even later, he had begun to try to combine the Distraction Technique with the God-Decapitating Technique. ??Try to send out two decapitation spells at the same time to attack different targets. After practicing the God-Slaying Technique around the island for a long time, Chu Ning finally returned to the island. Started to think seriously about opening up the cave. ??If it were just to open a cave, it would not be too difficult for Chu Ning. ?However, considering the convenience of practicing in the future, it is naturally more appropriate to arrange the formation on the entire island. ?Originally, Chu Ning thought of going to Shuangyue Pavilion and buying all the final formation materials before leaving the Fairy City in Iceland. ?But because in the fairy city of Iceland, monks generally do not need to set up cave formations. Hence, in terms of formation materials, there is not much supply. Some high-end formation materials are not as abundant as those in Haiyun Basin and Hanyan Continent. ?So Chu Ning simply did not go to Shuangyue Pavilion, but planned to go directly to Hanyan City to buy again. ??When Chu Ning appeared again in the lower city of Iceland Fairy City and used the teleportation array to go to Cold Rock City, his appearance had already changed. He had stayed in Cold Rock City for two months before and was very familiar with it. After entering the city, we went directly to the largest trading place in the city. ?Although this place is slightly inferior to Shuangyue Pavilion in terms of elixirs and refining materials. But in terms of formation materials, it is indeed more complete than Shuangyue Pavilion. ?Chun Ning spent a day wandering around the city and collected a lot of advanced formation materials. After collecting the materials, Chu Ning flew directly to the Shenyin Valley, preparing to find a place to change his appearance, and then head to the Shenyin Valley. ?There is also a teleportation array between Hanyan City and Shenyin Valley, but it is a one-way teleportation array. ??Monks from Shenyin Valley can reach Hanyan City through this formation, but they cannot go to Shenyin Valley. This is obviously also for the sake of sect security. ??The distance between Shenyin Valley and Hanyan City is about five thousand miles, which is medium among the major sects in Hanyan Continent. ?Chuning flew less than a thousand miles before stopping directly in the air. ?Looking at his side and behind, he slowly spoke. Fellow Taoist has followed me all the way from Hanyan City, why dont you show up to meet me. ?Chun Ning''s words were deliberately controlled, and he could hear them clearly even ten miles away. You may not be able to hear it clearly in other places. After Chu Ning said these words, a figure immediately flew from the side and behind. Before anyone arrived, a burst of laughter could be heard. Taoist friends have magical powers. I was so far away and even used the concealment technique. Unexpectedly, I was discovered by Taoist friends. As he said these words, there was already another person in front of Chu Ning. He is a middle-aged monk with a thin appearance and a shrewd face. This person is also in the middle stage of Jindan cultivation. There is the most conspicuous black mole on the left cheek. As soon as he saw Chu Ning, the middle-aged monk with a mole on his face immediately raised his hands and said: I am Feng Yanzhang, a casual cultivator in Hanyun Continent. I have met my Taoist friend. Do you know his surname? When Chu Ning heard this, he did not answer. Instead, he stared at this person coldly. If you dont even know my name, why are you still coming with me? "Fellow Taoist, don''t get me wrong, Feng has no ill intentions." Feng Yanzhang said with a smile at this moment. Fellow Taoist bought so many formation materials in Cold Rock City, so he must be good at formations. When Chu Ning heard this, a cold light flashed in his eyes. You started following me in Seyan City? As soon as Feng Yanzhang heard Chu Nings unkind tone, he immediately smiled and waved his hand: Fellow Taoist, dont get me wrong, I just recently wanted to find a Taoist who is good at formations to cooperate with me, so I bribed several monks in the city. If anyone wants to buy advanced formation materials, please let me know. I didnt expect that several monks reported that the people who bought the formation materials were all fellow Taoists. I was overjoyed and followed them. It was indeed a bit abrupt and presumptuous, and I asked fellow Taoists to forgive me. " ?Hearing what the other party said, Chu Ning frowned slightly. In order to collect more high-end formation materials, he went to several shops in the market. But I dont know which company leaked the news. ?However, these merchants attach great importance to credibility and generally do not choose to tell others the information. But I dont know if its because of his handsome appearance or because of this persons great supernatural powers. With these thoughts flashing through his mind, Chu Ning said directly to the other party: Fellow Taoist, please explain your purpose directly. I dont like beating around the bush. Refreshing! Feng Yanzhang clapped his hands at this moment and said with a smile: I just like to deal with people who are cheerful, so Ill just say that. I discovered a secret cave of ancient monks. The cave doesn''t look big, but there are ancient formations on it. I think there should be some treasures there. ????????????????????????????????????????????" Not interested! Chu Ning refused without even thinking. ? He ??has never met the person in front of him, so he will not go hunting for treasures with strangers. ?Seeing Chu Ning''s straightforward refusal, he even had the intention of turning around and leaving. ?Then Feng Yanzhang dodged, stopped directly in front of Chu Ning, and said with a smile on his face: Hey, fellow Taoist, dont refuse so quickly. ?That cave is located in the Ice Crown Mountain of Hanyan Continent, which is a famously extremely cold place. Ordinary Jindan monks simply cannot stay in that kind of place for a long time, so the cave is most likely the cave of Yuanying and above monks. Fellow Taoist, are you really not moved at all? " After hearing this, Chu Ning said coldly again: Fellow Taoist, I have found the wrong person. Firstly, I dont understand many formations, and secondly, I have no interest in the ancient monks cave. ?Originally, Chu Ning thought that since she had refused in this way, Feng Yanzhang would no longer be entangled. Unexpectedly, this person still said with a smile on his face: Fellow Taoist, you can also mention the conditions first. I have collected some good things in the past few years. If fellow Taoist is willing to help break the formation, I am willing to pay fellow Taoist some reward first. How about if the ancient monk''s cave is opened later and we can share the things in it equally? " I think Ive made it clear enough ?Chuning was about to refuse, but at this moment, his words suddenly stopped, and his eyes looked at the appearance of the two people who had just flown in. After Chu Ning raised his head and took a few breaths, Feng Yanzhang also felt something and looked up. Then his face changed slightly. No, why are they two here? ?Muttered something softly, Feng Yanzhang immediately sent a message to Chu Ning: Fellow Taoist, please dont mention what I just said. The person coming here is the Black and White Demon of Biling, who is extremely difficult to deal with. If I ask, just say you dont know me. " ?While Feng Yanyin was transmitting the message and speaking, two figures flew over. ??Both of them are in their sixties, with very similar looks, and a fierce look on their faces. The difference is that the person on the left is wearing a black robe, while the person on the right is wearing a white robe. They have all reached the peak level of the late Jindan period. After the two arrived, their eyes briefly glanced at Chu Ning and Feng Yanzhang, and then the old man wearing a robe on the right took the lead and said: So its Fellow Daoist Feng. Hes in such a hurry to leave the city, but he doesnt know what treasure hes discovered yet? You are joking, Daoyou Daoist Xu. Feng Yanzhang was obviously very wary of these two people, and he replied with a smile on his face. I just happened to go out of the city for a walk. Oh, really? The white-robed old man named Xu glanced at the two of them again, and then fell on Chu Ning. What about this fellow Taoist? But I dont know who he is. Wouldnt Fellow Daoist Feng introduce me to him? ?Feng Yanzhang smiled again. Fellow Taoist Xu is really making things difficult for me. I have just met this fellow Taoist. He just asked me for directions, so we chatted here for a few times. " After the old man surnamed Bai and Xu heard this, a sarcastic look flashed through his eyes, and he turned to Chu Ning and said: This fellow Taoist looked strange, could he be a monk on an island or in a mountain? In terms of our familiarity with the area around Hanyan City, the two of us are no worse than Daoyou Feng. But I dont know if the Taoist friend has asked for the way. If not, we brothers can show the way to the Taoist friend. " Ive already asked about the road, so I wont bother you fellow Taoist. After saying that, Chu Ning turned around and flew forward to prepare to leave. He was not clear about the relationship between the three of them, and had no interest in finding out. ?Looking at the two black and white demons of Biling, they obviously didn''t seem to have any good intentions, so naturally he didn''t want to get involved in this trouble. But just as he was about to leave, a figure had already flown over. Fellow Taoist has not made his words clear, so if he wants to leave in a hurry, it would be too disrespectful to our brothers. At the same time as these words were heard, an extremely cold spell attacked. ??However, the old man in black robe had stopped in front of Chu Ning at this moment, and attacked Chu Ning directly without any reason. When Chu Ning saw this, he raised his eyebrows slightly, raised his hand, and punched directly to meet him. It was the Gengjin Divine Fist that Chu Ning had not used for some time. After all, his flying swords were so powerful at the mouth of the Snow Mist Valley that many people in the Northern Cold Land knew about it. At this moment, he did not use it, for fear of being recognized by a few people. Until he figured out what was going on, he was naturally unwilling to reveal his identity rashly. After all, he didnt know if there would be any trouble in the future. The powerful metallic divine fist collided with the cold spell, and the next moment, they both collapsed at the same time. Oh? Thats interesting. ??The old man in black robe gave a low cry at this moment. No wonder he looks so confident, he turns out to be quite capable. I want to see what you are capable of when you are in the middle stage of Golden Core. " Speaking, the black-robed old devil struck out with one palm after another. ?One after another, seemingly invisible, but filled with cold power, the palm shadows bombarded towards Chu Ning. ?That cold force made Feng Yanzhang, who was not far away, couldn''t help but change his face. He moved as if he was going to help Chu Ning. But at this time, the old man named Xu in white robe had already stopped in front of him. When Feng Yanzhang saw this, a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face. Two fellow Daoists Xu, you have really misunderstood me. I met this fellow Daoist for the first time, and I didnt even know his name. ??As for the treasure land you mentioned, that is also a thing without a shadow. " "Hey! Feng Yanzhang, don''t force me to do it." The white-robed old man named Xu sneered at this moment. A few months ago, you left your wife in Cold Rock City while you went to Icecrown Mountain. Do you think we dont know? Feng Yanzhang is famous for being kind to his wife. He searched for all kinds of natural and earthly treasures to treat your wife''s illness. ??If it werent for the treasure in Icecap Mountain, how could you have been there for so long? " Hearing the words of the white-robed old man named Xu, Feng Yanzhang''s expression changed several times. Obviously, the words of the white-robed old man named Xu hit his weak spot. Feng Yanzhang was about to say what he was going to say when... "Well!" But only a muffled sound was heard. Feng Yanzhang looked up and was shocked to find that at this moment, the body of the old man in black robe, one of the two demons of Biling, flew out upside down. ?After stabilizing his body, his face looked ugly, but in just a few rounds of the fight, he seemed to be at a disadvantage. ?This made Feng Yanzhang couldn''t help but look at Chu Ning, who was standing still in the air with a surprised look on his face, looking calm and relaxed. ??The most important reason why many Jindan monks in Hanyan Continent are unwilling to mess with the Biling Twin Demons is that they often appear together. Not only are both of them at the late stage of Jindan, they are also extremely good at combined attacks. However, this does not mean that individual strength is not good. On the contrary, their individual strength is very powerful even among late-stage Jindan monks. But now, the black-robed old man named Xu was at a disadvantage when facing Chu Ning. You must know that he is only a middle-stage Jindan monk. ?The old man in white robe turned his head sideways, his face also showing great surprise. This person is weird! Join forces! At this moment, the old man in black robe suddenly spoke. The white-robed old man surnamed Xu was even more surprised when he heard this, but he didn''t hesitate at all. In a flash, he rushed towards Chu Ning. ?Seeing this appearance, Feng Yanzhang gritted his teeth and chased after him. At the same time, he raised his hand and released a shovel-shaped magic weapon, which inspired several khaki rays of light to attack the old man in white robes. ??The old man in white robe snorted coldly at this moment, moved his body continuously, and dodged directly, and soon flew to the vicinity of Chu Ning. ??At an angle with the two men in black robes, they simultaneously waved their palms and attacked Chu Ning. The two of them will become more powerful together, fellow Taoist, be careful! ??Feng Yanzhang''s speed was not very fast. He was chasing after him but could not stop the white-robed old man, but he could only shout at Chu Ning. At this moment, Chu Ning also felt the difference. ??There seems to be some very special connection between the positions and spells of the black and white demons at this time. The power of the cold palm shadows emitted by the two men suddenly increased a lot. ?However, such power is not enough to make Chu Ning feel pressured. ??But at this moment, Chu Ning''s fists were swinging continuously, punch after punch. ?The golden light fist shadows in the sky are facing the palms of the two people. Even in the face of the oppression of the two people, they are still not at a disadvantage in the slightest. ?At this scene, Feng Yanzhang, who was about to fly in for support, couldn''t help but be so shocked that his eyes widened. At this moment, the black and white demons of Biling were also extremely surprised. The two of them looked at each other, and their bodies suddenly flew around Chu Ning quickly. At the same time, the palm shadows are getting denser and denser. Vaguely, Chu Ning saw that each of them seemed to have an extra jade pendant-like magic weapon in their hands. Void finger! At this moment, Chu Ning could naturally guess that the two people must have other back-ups, and they quickly inspired two void fingers to attack the two people in the air. "Um?" What surprised Chu Ning was that at this moment, the two demons of Biling seemed to feel the power of the Void Finger. ??The two people who were still spinning around were now standing together. ??The two palms holding jade pendants touched each other, and the other palms swung out at the same time. ?In the air, the two palm shadows merged into one, facing the void finger that Chu Ning clicked. When the two sides collided, they both collapsed and separated. At the same time, the two demons kept waving their hands, quickly shooting out palm shadows. In just one breath, more than a dozen palm shadows appeared, but these palm shadows did not hit Chu Ning. While gathering in front, a giant palm actually formed. Fellow Taoist, hide quickly, this is the killing move of the two demons! Feng Yanzhang shouted anxiously at this moment, and the shovel-shaped magic weapon in his hand was thrown directly, hitting the old man in white robe among them. However, at this time, the old man in white robe who had already waved several palm shadows no longer struck forward. Let the old man in black robe use his hand to press the giant palm towards Chu Ning. ??And he waved several palm shadows in succession, facing Feng Yanzhang''s shovel-shaped magic weapon. Blocked Feng Yanzhang''s attack. ?Chuning looked at the cold giant palm pressing down, a look of surprise flashed across his face. The power of this palm has exceeded the power that a peak monk in the late Golden Core stage can produce, and it is vaguely comparable to his Ice Shadow Sword Talisman. ?Chun Ning did not choose to use the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman to greet him at this moment, but only made an imperceptible sway of his body. At the same time, the giant palm struck down hard! ?Seeing this scene, the faces of Bi Ling and the black and white demons showed a trace of pride at the same time. They could have expected that even though Chu Ning had previously shown strength far beyond ordinary people at the middle stage of the Golden Core, he could only fall or be seriously injured under this palm. Before this, they had done the same thing countless times. At this moment, the giant palm fell on Chu Ning. With one palm strike, Chu Nings figure shattered and turned into nothingness in an instant. ??A look of astonishment flashed across the faces of the black and white demons who saw this scene. The next moment, both of them exclaimed: "not good!" They are very confident in their combined attack, but they also know that such a palm is not enough to turn a middle-stage golden elixir monk into nothingness. At the same time, a figure appeared from more than ten feet away, and it was none other than Chu Ning! ??And what he just used was the Phantom Escape that he has been practicing for more than half a year! At the same time that the figure appeared in the air again, Chu Ning''s eyes suddenly became extremely deep. While looking at the Biling Demons, an invisible attack burst out from them. In just a blink of an eye, they were already in front of the two of them. This is...a spiritual attack! ?Feeling a powerful spiritual pressure coming towards the top of his head, the faces of the black and white demons of Biling changed at the same time, and then they gathered their spiritual consciousness to resist. Ah! Ah! ?But then, the two of them let out a scream at the same time, and then fell to the ground one after another. Even though they are two peak cultivators in the late Golden Core stage, their spiritual consciousness is not weak. ??Even if Chu Ning only uses the distraction technique and the decapitation technique in combination, the power is slightly reduced. But such a powerful spiritual attack was still not something that the two of them could resist. ?Seeing this scene, a cold light flashed in Chu Ning''s eyes, the golden light flashed in his hands, and his fists were about to release the Gengjin Divine Fist and chased after him. Fellow Taoist, wait! At this moment, Feng Yanzhang shouted not far away. Hearing this, Chu Ning''s movements couldn''t help but froze slightly. At this moment, the two demons who had fallen to the ground were holding back the pain of almost completely exploding the sea of ??consciousness, and forced their magic power to fly away into the distance. ??The trick that was thought to be a sure-kill hit failed, and instead was almost killed by Chu Ning. How dare these two demons continue to stay where they were. At this moment, when Feng Yanzhang saw the two demons escaping, he showed an expression of great relief and cast a grateful look at Chu Ning. At the same time he also shouted: Two fellow Daoists Xu, there is a real misunderstanding. This is really the first time that this senior Yuan Ying and I have met. ?During this delay, the two demons had already flown far away. At this moment, Feng Yanzhang turned around, bowed his luggage towards Chu Ning and said: I just want to thank you, senior, for taking the initiative. I am ignorant and have offended senior a lot. I hope senior can forgive me. ??Chun Ning saw Feng Yanzhang looking like this, and was not in a hurry to defend himself. He just said calmly: "Why do you think I am a Yuanying monk? And why do you want to stop me from killing them?" The senior who can face the two demons joining forces so easily must be the senior Nascent Soul. Feng Yanzhang said very respectfully at this moment, and then showed a wry smile. The reason why we dissuade our seniors from killing those two demons is because these two demons have an uncle who is a famous Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator in our Hanyan Continent. Seniors are not afraid of each other, but juniors cannot afford to offend. ??If I really let the other party know that the two demons died because of me, I will probably live to the end. " Speaking of this, Feng Yanzhang smiled bitterly again and said: Senior is laughing at me, I still have a married wife to take care of at home, and I really cant bear to lose my life just like that. After hearing this, Chu Ning showed a noncommittal expression. According to his opinion, it would be best to destroy those two demons. But now that the two of them had fled far away, Chu Ning had no interest in pursuing them. After all, his current appearance and the means of showing it will not reveal any identity. At this time, Feng Yanzhang hesitated for a moment, then bowed to Chu Ning again and said: Junior, Id like to take the liberty of asking seniors to help with the matter of the ancient Nascent Soul Monks Cave that I mentioned earlier. After hearing this, Chu Ning frowned slightly, his face full of displeasure. ??It was because of what Chuang Yanzhang said about the cave that caused all this trouble. I didnt expect that this person was so ignorant that he would even mention this matter at this moment. Just when Chu Ning was about to scold him, Feng Yanzhang seemed to see the displeasure on Chu Ning''s expression. Senior, dont be surprised. Its actually the junior who wants to get the cold marrow beads to use them to treat his wife. I am willing to give up all the remaining treasures to my seniors. " Cold marrow beads? Chu Ning, who had no interest at all, couldnt help but soften his expression when he heard this. He is also looking for this thing and is preparing it for Bai Ling to use. (End of this chapter) Chapter 318： poison of earth fire Chapter 318 Poison of Earth Fire Feng Yanzhang also saw the subtle changes in Chu Ning''s expression, but his heart skipped a beat. Obviously, Chu Ning is not concerned about the treasures in the ancient monk''s cave. It is a cold marrow bead. Sure enough, the next moment he heard Chu Ning say: "The ancient monk''s cave you mentioned is in Bingguan Mountain. How are you sure there is a cold marrow bead in it?" Feng Yanzhang looked at Chu Nings calm face, hesitated for a moment, and then said: Bingguan Mountain is known for its ability to produce cold jade. The cave is located in the extremely cold part of Bingguan Mountain, so there should be cold jade in it. I think that cave must be more than ten thousand years old. I can only speculate that there may be cold marrow beads in it. ?However, if the Cold Marrow Bead can be produced, there may be more than one. If seniors can help break the formation, we can definitely have one each. " Chu Ning naturally heard the meaning of Feng Yanzhangs words, and asked with a smile: "What if there is only one? After all, this cold marrow bead is extremely rare even among cold jade." Feng Yanzhang smiled bitterly after hearing this. If there is only one and the senior needs it, Feng will not dare to compete with the senior. ??However, I would like to ask the seniors to be accommodating and let Feng hold it for one month to help Jian Nei absorb the poison on his body, and then return it immediately. " ?Chuning looked at Feng Yanzhang, smiled meaningfully and said: If I dont agree, Im afraid you wont take me there. Feng Yanzhang didnt hesitate at this time. He nodded directly and said: Senior, please dont blame me. Feng has been running around for decades just to find a way to get rid of the poison in his heart. ?Chuning actually believed a bit of what the other party said. After all, the black and white demons of Biling also said the same thing just now. But he couldnt help but asked curiously: I wonder what kind of poison is in your wifes body? Taoist friends have spent so much time and energy, but they still cant get rid of it. Feng Yanzhang sighed at this time and did not answer directly. Perhaps in order to win Chu Ning''s trust, he actually said: Senior, I am in Hanyan City. If you have any doubts, just go and have a look and you will know. ?Chun Ning thought about it and decided that he was not in a hurry to go to Shenyin Valley. ??If the place Feng Yanzhang mentioned really has cold marrow beads, you can go and try it. He agreed. The two of them returned to Hanyan City. On the way, Feng Yanzhang also asked Chu Ning for some news. ?Chun Ning only said that his name was Li Qun and that he was practicing overseas, but he didnt say much else. ??The two people''s escape skills were not slow, and they quickly flew back to Hanyan City. After entering the city, Feng Yanzhang took Chu Ning straight to an elegantly decorated courtyard in the southwest. As soon as he entered the door, Feng Yanzhang shouted directly: Jingwen, I brought a senior to see you. As Feng Yanzhang finished speaking, a woman walked out of the house. ??Although judging by her face and frame, she must have been a beautiful woman with good looks before. And the cultivation level also looks like the late stage of foundation building. ?But at this moment, his complexion was yellowish, with a faint abnormal red color, and even his hair was withered. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help being slightly stunned when he saw this. Under normal circumstances, monks nourish their bodies with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Even the most ordinary Qi-refining monks'' bodies will not look like this. What''s more, the opponent is still a late-stage foundation-building monk. Feng Yanzhang began to introduce it at this moment. Senior, this is the humble concubine Zeng Jingwen. He turned to the woman and said, "Jingwen, this is senior Li Qun and Li." Ive met senior. The woman glanced at Chu Ning and bowed. However, there was a hint of confusion in his eyes. ?In her induction, Chu Ning was also a Golden Core cultivator. But she didnt know why her husband actually called Chu Ning senior. Feng Yanzhang understood the expression on Zeng Jingwens face and explained at this moment: Jingwen, Senior Li is a Yuanying monk. ?Chun Ning did not explain at this time, because he knew that even if he explained, the other party might not believe him. Secondly, it would be even more eye-catching if someone with a cultivation level in the middle stage of Golden Core could show such great strength. ??When Zeng Jingwen heard that Chu Ning turned out to be a Yuanying monk, the confusion on Zeng Jingwen''s face suddenly turned into surprise. Then he looked at Feng Yanzhang and asked aloud: "Did you invite Senior Li to come?" Feng Yanzhang nodded towards the other party and said: Yes, Jingwen, I asked Senior Li to go to Bingguan Mountain with us. ???If you can get the Cold Marrow Bead in it, you will be able to dissolve the poison of earth fire. " "The poison of earth fire?" Chu Ning couldn''t help showing a look of surprise when he heard Feng Yanzhang''s words. ?No wonder Zeng Jingwen had such an expression just now, it turned out that she was poisoned by the Earth Fire. Feng Yanzhang smiled bitterly and replied: Senior has also seen that the poison of Jingwens earth fire can only be resolved by using extremely cold things like cold marrow beads. Actually, this matter also has something to do with me. This junior has quite a lot of experience in exploring treasures in caves. He took Jingwen everywhere to explore for treasures. ??Decades ago, Jingwen accidentally broke into an earth vein and was poisoned by the earth fire. It can be said that she has suffered a lot in the past few decades." "Husband, don''t say that. You have been traveling around for decades." Zeng Jingwen took Feng Yanzhang''s hand. ??The two of them gave each other considerate looks. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but sigh at this moment: "A virtuous couple has a deep relationship, which is really enviable." After saying that, Chu Ning turned around and said: "Two fellow Taoists, I don''t know that it is inconvenient for us, so I want to explore the poison of earth fire in the body of fellow Taoist Zeng." Hearing Chu Nings words, Feng Yanzhang and his wife looked at each other. Immediately, Feng Yanzhang opened his mouth and said: Senior Li is willing to lend a skillful hand, which is something my husband and I can only hope for. To be honest, I have asked some friends to help me over the years. ??Even a friend helped contact a senior Nascent Soul who practiced ice-attribute skills. However, the poison of earth fire in Ji Nei''s body was too overbearing, but it could not be resolved. " ??While Feng Yanzhang was speaking, Zeng Jingwen also generously stretched out his hand and handed it to Chu Ning. Chu Ning did not speak at this moment. He put his hand on Zeng Jingwen''s wrist and at the same time directly used his magic power to detect the opponent''s body. He didnt know much about medical skills, but when the other party mentioned that it was earth fire poison, Chu Ning was ready to investigate. After all, he has refined the earth vein essence fire, and he still has some understanding of this earth fire. ?Zeng Jingwen felt Chu Ning''s probing with magic power, and couldn''t help but cast a look at Feng Yanzhang. After seeing her husbands reassuring eyes, she no longer had any resistance. At this moment, Chu Ning probed the mana into Zeng Jingwen''s body, and soon felt the violent fire attribute breath in her body. Even though Zeng Jingwen must have taken some kind of treasure to suppress her, the destructive power was still damaging her body. ?Chun Ning thought for a while, then attached a trace of the refined earth vein essence fire breath into the mana. Soon, Chu Ning felt that the fire poison in Zeng Jingwen''s body seemed to have suddenly found its home and stuck directly towards his magic power. Then, it followed the mana directly into Chu Ning''s body. ?Chun Ning was slightly shocked, and immediately activated the earth vein essence fire to directly wrap the wisp of fire poison. In just an instant, the fire poison dissipated directly and merged into Chu Ning''s earth essence fire. It really works! ?Chun Ning muttered to himself at this time. No matter how strong this fire poison is, it is still just a younger brother in front of the earthly essence fire that has been deposited for countless thousands of years. ??If you follow the method just now and introduce all the fire poison into your own body to dissolve it, it probably won''t take long to get rid of all the fire poison in the other party. ?However, Chu Ning at this moment will naturally not do it right away. After withdrawing his magic power, he also stretched out his hand, pretending to be deep in thought on his face. ?Seeing Chu Ning''s appearance, Feng Yanzhang and his wife didn''t show much expression. ?Over the past few decades, they have long known the tyranny of this poison. When Chu Ning wanted to investigate it just now, they had no hope at all. At this moment, Chu Ning suddenly said: Zeng Daoyous poison of earth fire is not entirely expected to be resolved. Hearing what Chu Ning said, Feng Yanzhang and his wife were stunned for a moment. The next moment, Feng Yanzhang asked directly and excitedly: Senior, what did you just say? Can Jingwens poison of earth, earth and fire be resolved? And Zeng Jingwen''s eyes also had a hint of wonder at this moment. Its no wonder that the couple were so excited. The poison of earth fire had really been tormenting them for too long. ?Feng Yanzhang made many inquiries and found out that the cold marrow beads might be able to resolve the problem. But there is only a certain hope. ??And to be honest, he only speculated that the cold marrow bead might be in the ancient cave in Bingguan Mountain. However, there is no absolute certainty. At this moment, I suddenly heard that Chu Ning said that he could resolve the poison of the earth fire. How could they not be overjoyed? ?Chuning nodded lightly at this moment and said calmly: There is indeed some hope that it can be resolved, but it will take a lot of trouble. Fellow Daoist Feng, I wonder when we will set off to the Icecap Mountain? " Feng Yanzhang is such a shrewd person. He immediately understood the meaning of Chu Ning''s words. Chuning is making conditions. Feng Yanzhang was also a decisive person and immediately said: If its convenient, senior, we can set off now. As he said that, he said to the woman: "Jingwen, I will go to Icecap Mountain with senior first. When we come back, we will ask senior to help you detoxify." ??Although Zeng Jingwen didn''t know how Feng Yanzhang persuaded Chu Ning before, what happened between the two. But he also roughly guessed that going to Icecrown Mountain was probably the condition for Chu Ning to agree to treat her poison. There was no other expression on his face, he just bowed to Chu Ning Yingying. Thank you for your help, senior! ?Chun Ning didn''t say much at this time, turned around and walked out first. ?Feng Yanzhang reached out and patted Zeng Jingwen''s hand, and then followed quickly. ?Chuning saw that Feng Yanzhang came so simply, and couldn''t help but ask: Feng Daoyou, are you not afraid that the black and white demons of Biling will cause trouble for Madam? Feng Yanzhang shook his head and said: "Of course I am worried. ?However, the two demons were seriously injured by the seniors and should not come out again in a short time. And their uncle seems to have been in seclusion for a long time. Even if he comes out of seclusion, Hanyan City is jointly controlled by the five major sects after all. ??He is a casual cultivator, and he does not dare to go directly to the city to hurt people. As long as Jingwen stays in the city, she will be safe for the time being. " Speaking of this, Feng Yanzhang smiled and said: Furthermore, with the help of our seniors, we should be able to return to the Icecap Mountain in a few days. The two of them set off from Cold Rock City and flew towards Icecrown Mountain. About a hundred miles after leaving the city, Chu Ning sent a message to Feng Yanzhang: My fellow Daoist Feng, now you can tell me roughly about the ancient construction of the cave. Feng Yanzhang didnt hesitate at all, and quickly replied through a voice transmission from his spiritual consciousness: Of course I should report it to the seniors. In fact, I said it was a cave before, but I was wrong. It feels to me that that place should be an ancient tomb that an ancient cultivator built for himself before he died. ?Perhaps he was afraid that he would be disturbed by the monks, so he specially set up a formation restriction outside. " Ancient tomb? Chu Ning raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard it. In this case, how can you conclude that it is the cave of Yuanying monk and speculate that there is cold jade in it. Intuition! Feng Yanzhang answered directly at this time. When Chu Ning heard this, he frowned, paused, looked at the other party, and said coldly: Fellow Daoist Feng, are you kidding me? When Feng Yanzhang saw Chu Nings obviously unhappy expression, he immediately said anxiously: Senior, please calm down, how dare I make fun of you. ?Everything Feng said was implemented. In fact, I am not hiding from the seniors. The juniors have also explored some such places before. Although it is just speculation, they are somewhat certain. " ?Chuning heard Feng Yanzhang''s words and thought of the magic weapon used by the other party. He already had a rough understanding in his mind, and slowly he asked: Have you often robbed tombs before? Feng Yanzhang smiled sarcastically when he heard Chu Ning''s words. To be honest with my seniors, Fengs ancestors were already doing this. I accidentally obtained a cultivation method before, and I also have spiritual qualifications. ?This is how I luckily stepped into the path of cultivating immortals. ??And I can be regarded as inheriting the craftsmanship from my family, but more often I look for caves and cemeteries left by some monks. ??It would be a waste to bury these things in the ground. " ?Chuning did not answer the call. What did the other person do before? To be honest, he was not very interested. Monks in this world fight against heaven and earth, against humans and monsters, and there are really few good deeds. ??Although Chu Ning himself did not deliberately dig people''s graves, he did benefit from many senior monks. ??As long as Feng Yanzhang''s guess is somewhat accurate, it will be fine if there is a cold marrow bead in that place. The two of them were not familiar with each other, and they did not have much communication on the road. ?The Icecap Mountain is an extremely remote location in Hanyan Continent. Starting from Hanyan City, it took several days of flying to reach the depths of the Icecap Mountain. The degree of icy coldness here is no less than when Chu Ning was in the depths of the Snow Fog Valley. ??It''s just that there is no power of space here, so there is no such blizzard. ??Chun Ning has ice and fire silk armor, plus a good level of cultivation, so the coldness is nothing. What surprised Chu Ning a little was that Feng Yanzhang next to him did not seem to be affected much in such a cold environment. Obviously he also has treasures in his body. Senior, here we are! At this time, the two of them flew to a snow-capped mountain peak, and Feng Yanzhang pointed ahead. (End of this chapter) Chapter 319： Immortal seed Chapter 319 Immortal Seed Looking at the snowy mountaintop ahead, Chu Ning directly used his consciousness to explore inside. "Huh?" He secretly snorted in his heart, and Chu Ning felt the obvious weakening of this mountain for the consciousness. ?However, the intensity of his spiritual consciousness is far higher than that of ordinary monks. Although it has been weakened a lot, he can still penetrate it. It was nearly a thousand feet deep into the heart of the mountain, and the amount of spiritual energy consumed actually reached the level of extending outward for two hundred miles. ?But at the same time, Chu Ning also touched a formation restriction inside. It is indeed an ancient prohibition. Chu Ning muttered softly at this moment. Not only is it an ancient restriction, Chu Ning can even feel that this formation is somewhat similar to the Tianmu Continent formation recorded in the formation jade slip that Di Yan provided to him. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Feng Yanzhang showed a hint of surprise on his face. Senior, your spiritual consciousness has detected the formation restriction? After Chu Ning nodded, Feng Yanzhang was filled with emotion. Senior Li is indeed a Yuanying monk, and may not even be an early Yuanying monk. ?This mountain weakens the spiritual consciousness extremely. I have tested it before and can only detect about a hundred feet. The weakest place where the formation restriction is located is over a thousand feet. If I hadn''t used some special methods before, I would have never known that there was a cave inside. But now, Senior Li can easily detect it. " ?This also made Feng Yanzhang a little more afraid of Chu Ning. But now, he doesnt seem to have much choice. He took the initiative and said: Senior, I wonder if you know the art of earth escape? Do you need me to open a passage first? No! Just go in. Chu Ning shook his head at this moment. He knows the Earth Shadow Escape Technique. Although this iceberg looks extremely hard. But since Feng Yanzhang can escape, he naturally has no problem. Although the formation restriction in the mountain is an ancient restriction, according to Chu Ning''s inference, it is more for concealment and isolation and does not have much offensive power. Since this is the case, he doesn''t have to worry too much and can just go into battle. What''s more, Bai Ling is still in his sleeve. If anything happens, Bai Ling can take him out of the confinement at worst. ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, Feng Yanzhang took the lead in flying to the iceberg, and then used the earth escape technique to drill directly into the iceberg. Seeing this, Chu Ning also used the earth escape technique on the side. At this time, we can clearly feel the level of mana and escape skills between the two. ?This Feng Yanzhang is obviously practicing earth-attribute skills, but in such an iceberg, his speed is not much faster. After reaching five hundred feet deep, he even took out the magic weapon. While activating a magic shield outside his body, he used the shovel-shaped magic weapon to move forward. ?Chuning, on the other hand, always walked side by side with him, even if he went deep into the range of nearly a thousand feet. Still very relaxed, without any magic weapon. When Feng Yanzhang saw this, he didn''t show much expression other than continued emotion. Since he has identified Chu Ning as a Nascent Soul cultivator, he does not find these things strange at all. Senior, this is the entrance, but there is no specific way to break the formation. At this moment, the two came to a cave in the middle of the mountain. In front, there is a door that is as white as ice jade blocking the way. ?Chuning looked at the shape. It was really different from an ordinary cave, and it felt a bit like a tombstone. ??The upper layer of formation restrictions shrouded it, and no one knew how long it had passed, but the restricted white light was still not affected at all. After Chu Ning saw it, he shot several spells and landed on the restriction. At the same time, I felt it carefully. After spending some time investigating, Chu Ning also had a general understanding of this restriction. Although this formation restriction does not have offensive power, it incorporates a variety of formation methods. ??If I hadn''t gotten the jade slip from Di Yan that recorded the inheritance of Tianmu Continent, I might not have been able to crack it. " ??Chun Ning muttered secretly in his heart at this moment. There is no surprise that Feng Yanzhang cannot crack it. On the contrary, Chu Ning was a little surprised that the formation''s restrictions were so deeply hidden that the other party was able to discover it. Since he has roughly mastered the formation method of this formation, it is not too difficult for Chu Ning to break the formation. ?Hands of hands are used to make secrets, and a series of secrets are continuously produced. ?Each one is filled with the energy of Gengjin. These techniques fall on the restriction, and the restriction is constantly weakening visible to the naked eye. ?Until the restriction in front of him suddenly erupted with a dazzling white light, it was so dazzling that Feng Yanzhang couldn''t help but close his eyes. Waiting for the dazzling white light to dissipate, the restriction in front of him to disappear, and a piece of jade slowly rose up. A dark hole was revealed. Fellow Daoist Feng, you should be good at places like this. How about you give it a try? ?Looking at the dark hole in front of him, Chu Ning did not rush to enter, but said to Feng Yanzhang. ??Although Feng Yanzhang did bring him here, and he seemed to be very cooperative from beginning to end. However, with Chu Ning''s cautious character, he naturally never relaxed his vigilance towards Feng Yanzhang. Okay, senior, please come with me. Feng Yanzhang didn''t hesitate at this moment. He reached out and took out a bead and drilled it in first. The beads in his hand emitted a soft light, illuminating an area several feet inside the cave. Chu Ning, who had already used his spiritual sense to look inside, now followed him into the cave with confidence. In just two breaths, the jade at the entrance of the cave reappeared, sealing the cave. ??The two looked back and looked at each other again, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. Since you can break through the formation restrictions and enter this cave, you can naturally get out again. Both of them began to look at the entire cave. Feng Yanzhang called it a cemetery. ?But this moment is not as cold and gloomy as Chu Ning imagined. In addition to the temperature in this cave being a little lower than outside. There is not much that makes people uncomfortable. ?Moreover, the cave has been sealed for so long, but it doesnt even feel dull at all. As Feng Yanzhang said, calling it a cave is too reluctant. After walking five or six feet, Chu Ning stopped and muttered softly. ??The entire cave is only twenty feet in size. At this moment, the two of them have arrived in the middle. An unobstructed view of all places. There was nothing except a withered skeleton sitting cross-legged in the innermost part of the cave. ?Seeing this scene, Feng Yanzhang couldn''t help but change his face slightly. ??If there were no treasures here, it would be in vain for him to bring Chu Ning here specially. ?Feng Yanzhang would not think that Chu Ning really had such a kind heart and would help Zeng Jingwen to cure the poison of earth fire even though he had gained nothing. ?Hence, he walked quickly towards the withered bones involuntarily. "careful!" At this time, if Chu Ning realized something, he suddenly shouted a reminder. ?Feng Yanzhang is also an experienced person. At this moment, he realized something was wrong and flew back upside down. But at this moment, a white shadow suddenly flew over. The speed is actually a few points faster than Feng Yanzhang. When Feng Yanzhang just arrived in front of Chu Ning, the white figure rushed towards the two of them. At this moment, Chu Ning did not hesitate at all and punched out directly. Several fist shadows emerged from the Gengjin Divine Fist, which directly hit Bai Ying. What surprised Chu Ning was that after the Gengjin Divine Fist came into contact with the white shadow, it passed directly through the white shadow without hurting it at all. ?Such a strange scene shocked Chu Ning. ?He immediately stretched out his hand to pull Feng Yanzhang and quickly dodged away. But the white shadow followed closely and floated towards the two of them. The remnant soul of Yuanying! At this moment, Chu Ning also felt what this white shadow was. He could not help but raise his eyebrows slightly. The white figure also let out a sharp laugh at this moment. Ha! Ha! Yes, you, a junior, do have some knowledge. It has been tens of thousands of years. I have been brought here by this guy and have been trapped for tens of thousands of years! Finally someone came in. " After this sound was made, the white shadow began to gradually condense into a human figure. It is a face of an old man who looks extremely sinister and cunning at first glance. At this moment, the white shadow opened and closed its mouth, making a harsh sound again. Which of you two will let me take away your body? I can still let the other one leave alive. Otherwise, lets all die here! " When they heard the word "seize the body", both Chu Ning and Feng Yanzhang''s expressions changed slightly. ?In the world of immortality, monks are more reluctant to have their bodies taken away than to die, because this means that their bodies will be taken over by others. ?Especially Feng Yanzhangs expression changed drastically at this moment. He can already clearly feel that even if it is just a remnant soul, its cultivation level is far better than his own. If the opponent chooses one of them to seize the house, he is undoubtedly the most dangerous. Chu Ning smiled lightly at this moment and said: If you really have the ability to kill the two of us, there is no need to say this and just do it. ?If you were in your prime, I would really be a little afraid of you, but you are just a remnant soul. It has been spent here for tens of thousands of years..." Okay! Okay! Then Ill kill you first! ?The white shadow shouted loudly at this moment, and then rushed towards the two of them again. When Chu Ning saw this, he waved his hand, and a transparent and almost invisible sword light was condensed in front of him. The next moment, he stretched out his hand, and the sword light was directed towards Bai Ying! Your spells are ineffective on me! ?Seeing the sword slashing down, Bai Ying let out a sneer and rushed towards Chu Ning without any dodge. At this moment, Feng Yanzhang stood motionless. Because he saw Chu Ning not moving. Feng Yanzhang had already experienced it just now. With his escape skills, he couldn''t avoid this white shadow at such a close distance. ??It would be terrible if he escaped and distanced himself from Chu Ning and the white shadow attacked him. What made Feng Yanzhang very anxious was that Chu Ning had no intention of avoiding him at this time. "ah!" At this moment, the white shadow and the sword light from Chu Ning collided head-on. ??The remnant soul of the white shadow, who was extremely confident just now, now let out an extremely shrill scream! ??The white shadow that was still flying forward now also flew directly backwards. The whole white shadow seemed to have faded a bit, and the expression on his face was even more frightened. You are ?The white shadow seemed to want to say something else, but at this moment, Chu Ning had once again gathered the same sword light as before and slashed towards the white shadow! The art of killing gods! After Chu Ning realized that the opponent was the remnant soul of Nascent Soul, he guessed that his spell attacks were ineffective against the opponent. ?The divine consciousness-type decapitation technique should be effective. It turned out to be the case after the first try. He immediately used the Divine Killing Technique without hesitation and blasted past. ?The white shadow saw this and fled in a hurry. But this cave is only so big. ??And Chu Ning''s decapitation skills are extremely sharp, where can he escape? "ah!" ? Accompanied by another shrill scream, the white shadow became a little lighter, and even became vague. Then it quickly condensed into a white shadow in the shape of a little man. At this time, Chu Ning did not use the God-Slaying Technique again, but directly appeared next to the white shadow. ??While his whole body was exuding a layer of faint golden light, he stretched out his hand and directly pinched the white shadow villain. Having used the Immortal Diamond Technique, Chu Ning is not afraid of what the other party will do. Tell me, who are you? And why are you in this cave? ?Chun Ning held the little man in his hand and said calmly. Dont even think about trying to trick your grandfather! ??Although Bai Ying''s little face still had a very cunning expression, it was also somewhat decisive. When Chu Ning saw this, he smiled coldly and stretched out his hand to hold it tightly. ?The white shadow was about to lose its soul under Chu Ning''s grasp almost instantly. Seeing how decisive Chu Ning was, the little man in white shadow finally couldn''t help shouting. I said, I said! ?Chuning''s fist that was about to be clenched was slightly loosened at this moment, but it was not completely loosened. An expression of relief flashed across Bai Ying''s face at this moment, and his eyes moved around. Then he said to Chu Ning: I know what you want to ask me, but the things involved are very complicated. Its okay if you just listen. He is not qualified! " ?Hearing Bai Ying''s obviously contemptuous words, Feng Yanzhang''s expression froze slightly, he opened his mouth but still didn''t say anything. ?Chuning''s eyes fell on the white shadow, and after thinking for a while, he put a little more force in his hands. Feng Yanzhang spoke without hesitation: "Ignore what you are talking about and involve too complicated things. Now let me ask you first, what treasures are there in this cave?" "Treasure? What treasure can be found here? The reason why that guy is hiding underground and unable to walk is because he was seriously injured in a fight with others, which severely damaged his vitality and almost completely destroyed him. ?In that great war, all the consumable things were used up, and even the life magic weapon was destroyed. ?What treasures can be left here? By the way, the robe this guy is wearing is a treasure. As for what else is in the storage bag, I dont know. " ??After the white shadow finished speaking, both Chu Ning and Feng Yanzhang''s eyes fell on the withered bones. ?According to what Bai Ying said, this withered bone has been here for tens of thousands of years. ??However, the white robe they were wearing did not show any signs of decay. The two of them had already thought that it was a treasure. At this time, Chu Ning held the white figure in her hand and led Feng Yanzhang towards the withered bones. Fellow Daoist Feng, look at what he has on him. ?The reason why Chu Ning asked the white shadow in front of Feng Yanzhang was because he asked the other party to check. ?The reason is that he does not want Feng Yanzhang to mistakenly think that he has swallowed some treasure here. Eating wine makes people''s faces red, and wealth and silk attract people''s hearts. ??If Feng Yizhang really thought that he had gained something good here, even if Chu Ning could exorcise his wife''s poison, he would inevitably not have any extra thoughts. For Chu Ning, it is simply to put these things on the bright side. ??If he really had any treasures, he wouldn''t mind sharing one or two pieces with the other party. Feng Yanzhang was slightly startled after hearing Chu Ning''s words. Just think that Chu Ning was because it was inconvenient to hold the little white shadow remnant soul with his hands. ?So he walked over to the withered skeleton, first peeled off the white robe from his body, and then picked up a storage bag from the side. In front of Chu Ning, he took out all the things inside. ?Two spiritual stones with extremely rich aura, seven or eight kinds of materials that obviously looked like a magic circle, and several magic flags. In addition, there are some jade boxes. ?However, when Feng Yanzhang opened these jade boxes, most of them were empty. There were four jade boxes that contained elixirs, but when they were opened, they found that they had no spiritual energy and had completely turned into ashes. Obviously, too much time has passed, and even if it is stored in a jade box or placed in a storage bag, it has lost its medicinal effect. ?After reading everything, Feng Yanzhang couldn''t help but look at Chu Ning with a wry smile. Senior, this ?Chun Ning, however, glanced at everything in the opponent''s hands without comment. Two high-grade spiritual stones are rare, so they cant be regarded as nothing. ?However, Fellow Daoist Feng, what Li wants most when he comes here is the Cold Marrow Bead. I wonder if you have any way to investigate it. " Junior, lets look for it immediately. Feng Yanzhang immediately responded. Hanmarrow Pearl, dont even think about it. ??The little man in white shadow laughed disdainfully at this moment. When we entered this cave, there were indeed a few pieces of cold jade, all of which he used as tombstones. The formation that the guy set up here did not have any spirit-gathering effect. On the contrary, the spiritual energy in this cave was not as good as the outside. How could a cold marrow bead be born in this environment? " As soon as he heard this, Feng Yanzhang''s expression immediately changed. He immediately handed everything to Chu Ning and said with pleading: Senior, these things all belong to senior. I hope senior can do something good to me. ?Chuning looked at the things handed to him by the other party, stretched out his hand, and put them all into the storage bag without ceremony. Its okay, I think you and your wife are deeply in love, and I wont get anything out of this, so I agreed to you. Once he heard what Chu Ning said, Feng Yanzhang immediately showed a look of joy. Thank you, senior! "Let''s go! Let''s go out first." Chu Ning waved his hand at this moment, and the people walked out. Feng Yanzhang naturally followed immediately. Arriving at the entrance of the cave, Chu Ning cast out spells one after another as when he came, and soon opened the restriction again. ??The white shadow villain looked at Chu Ning''s familiar technique, and the two eyes on his small face quickly moved. You are actually so familiar with the methods of dismantling formations in Tianmu Continent? After hearing this, Chu Ning glanced at the white figure in his hand. When he was interpreting this formation, he guessed that the people inside were related to Tianmu Continent. ?Now it seems that the monk with the withered bones and the owner of the Yuanying remnant soul in his hand should undoubtedly come from the Tianmu Continent. At this time, Feng Yanzhang''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise, but he did not speak. ??The two people quickly walked out of the cave again and used Earth Escape to escape out of the iceberg. Just after the two figures disappeared outside the cave, a sweet laughter sounded in the cave, and Bai Ling''s figure appeared. Then he recovered his body and came to the cave. The figure also disappeared into the iceberg in a flash. At this time, Chu Ning and Feng Yanzhang came to the outside of the iceberg again after spending a while. ?Chuning now turned to Feng Yanzhang and said: "Fellow Daoist Feng, we are not in a hurry to leave. Let me ask him some questions first." Feng Yanzhang was a little surprised when he heard this, but he also knew that Chu Ning was telling him through actions and did not deliberately try to get information about the treasure from him. Since Chu Ning had accomplished this, Feng Yanzhang immediately understood and said: Okay, senior, Ill wait aside for a moment. As he spoke, Feng Yanzhang flew to me more than ten feet away, then casually arranged a barrier and began to meditate and regulate his breathing. Looking at Feng Yanzhang''s actions, Chu Ning was still somewhat satisfied. ?This man is quite sensible. ?However, Chu Ning still casually arranged a barrier at this moment, and then said to the white shadow villain: Now you can tell me your origins. ??The white shadow villain also seemed to understand that life and death depended on Chu Ning''s thoughts at this moment, and he said honestly: The guy inside and I are both from the Tianmu Continent. We belong to two different sects among the nine sects in the Tianmu Continent. I am from the Blood Demon Sect and the guy is from the Shengyang Sect. Its quite right. " There are nine major sects in Tianmu Continent. Chu Ning asked slightly curiously after hearing this: What kind of cultivation did you have during your lifetime? Later stage of Nascent Soul! The white shadow villain said a little proudly at this moment. "If I hadn''t been trapped here for nearly ten thousand years and my soul power had been greatly damaged, even a wisp of Nascent Soul''s remnant soul wouldn''t be able to be bullied by a junior like you." Later stage of Nascent Soul? Chu Ning was slightly shocked after hearing this. Since you two are both in the late Nascent Soul stage, how could you be so severely injured and fall at the same time? "What do you know?" Bai Ying''s tone was full of complex meanings at this moment. There were twenty or thirty late Yuanying monks from all continents who were in this northern cold land. ??If you add the tenth-level great demon, it would be even more. After a melee, there were heavy casualties. Although our bodies were severely damaged and our Nascent Soul was seriously injured, the same was true for others. " ?Chuning was even more surprised when he heard this. There are twenty or thirty monks in the late Yuan Ying period alone? Why are you all gathered here? "Why? It doesn''t hurt to tell you." The white shadow man smiled strangely at this moment. Its just that after you hear it, if one day you enter the late Nascent Soul stage like us, it will only be more painful. We are here for... the fairy seeds! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 320： Negotiate terms with me? are you qualified Chapter 320 Negotiate terms with me? are you qualified Fairy seed? ?There was a hint of surprise in Chu Ning''s tone. This was the first time he heard this word. Considering that the other party happened ten thousand years ago, Chu Ning could not help but ask tentatively: Are you talking about the spiritual seeds that can give birth to the spiritual realm? Im talking about immortal seeds! Spiritual seeds? Thats just very useful for Golden Core cultivators to break through to Nascent Soul cultivators. For Yuanying monks, it only has some effect on improving their cultivation. ??And the Immortal Seed is useful for the late Nascent Soul to break through and ascend to the Transformation God Stage. Spiritual seeds can be born after a period of time, but there is only one immortal seed in this world! " The voice of the little man in white shadow at this moment was full of yearning and longing. When we first noticed that the Immortal Seed had appeared, almost all the late Nascent Soul monks were dispatched. In the end, no one can get the immortal seed. Haha, in the divine transformation stage, it is just a dream. " The little man in white shadow seems to be remembering what happened to him ten thousand years ago, and his laughter at this moment is a little crazy. ??Although Chu Ning was greatly surprised when he heard this, he calmed down at the moment. He looked at the little man with white shadow and said puzzledly: You said that refining immortal seeds can help the late Nascent Soul break through to the divine transformation stage, but thats not right either. In ancient times, couldnt monks also enter the stage of transformation into gods and ascend? " You are right, it was indeed possible in ancient times. However, I dont know when it started. ?In this world, fewer and fewer cultivators are ascending to immortality. Until 20,000 years ago, we no longer heard of any cultivators ascending. For ten thousand years, all the monks have been looking for a way to break through the late Nascent Soul ascension, but they have been unable to find it until..." Speaking of this, the white shadow man paused slightly, but did not say any more. Instead, he looked at Chu Ning with a proud smile on his face. "Go on!" Chu Ning saw the other party''s showy look and said calmly. ??The white shadow villain was smiling at this moment. "Go on? If I really tell all these things, I''m afraid I''ll be destroyed by you right away, right?" ?In this way, you find a kind of heavenly material and earthly treasure that can foster the residual soul, so that I can foster it. When my soul gradually grows, I will naturally tell you everything I know. ?Ten thousand years ago, there were many secrets, and I also knew many secret techniques. ?Havent you noticed that the guys from the Shengyang Sect are all dead, but Im just a ray of Yuan Yings remnant soul, but Im still alive to this day? As long as you help me, I can teach you these secret techniques. " As he spoke, the white man raised his head and looked at Chu Ning. Actually, this was the reason why he only wanted to tell Chu Ning the secret. After all, if more people listen, the secret will no longer be a secret. It is not so tempting. ?Chuning looked at the white figure at this moment and said in a calm tone: Are you negotiating terms with me? Do you really think you are qualified? As he spoke, Chu Ning held it tightly. Suddenly, the white figure began to tremble violently. Wait a minute, Ill tell you something more! "Say now? It''s too late!" Chu Ning didn''t hesitate at all. He made a fist with his right hand and pinched it directly. You dont want to hear about the fairy seeds? ??The white shadow villain screamed and shouted, but the next moment, it turned into nothingness. He was directly killed by Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning''s expression was very calm at the moment. He is naturally interested in the matter of Nascent Soul''s breakthrough to the stage of divine transformation, including the secret of this immortal species. But at this moment, after all, he is only in the middle stage of Golden Core. It is still far from that stage. ??This person is a member of the Demonic Way of Tianmu Continent, and he seems to be extremely cunning and cunning. ??If you really find some natural and earthly treasures to nourish the other party''s soul, it will only be a disaster. Furthermore, even the news heard from the other party may not necessarily be true. Instead of doing this, it is better to kill the problem directly. These so-called secrets, when your cultivation reaches that stage, you will naturally have the opportunity to inquire about them. ??This old devil has a remnant of his soul, and it''s really ridiculous that he thought he was trying to say something secret. ?Chun Ning killed the old demon''s remnant soul directly, but did not get up at this moment. Instead, he continued to wait where he was for a long time. A ray of white light disappeared in an instant, penetrated into his barrier, and then penetrated into his cuffs. This is of course Bai Ling. "Bai Ling, how are you?" Chu Ning asked immediately after seeing Bai Ling return. In fact, when she first entered the cave, Bai Ling communicated with his spiritual consciousness, and she sensed something good. Its just that Chu Ning never had a chance to let the opponent out. Until Feng Yanzhang was asked to get the robe and storage bag from the withered bones. ?Chun Ning quietly released Bai Ling, and she hid in a corner until Chu Ning and the two left. The art of concealment is also another magical power that Bai Ling gained after he advanced to the fifth level of Condensed Demon Pill. ??With this promotion, her strength has indeed greatly improved. ??Hearing Chu Ning''s question at this moment, Bai Ling''s smiling voice immediately came over. A cold marrow bead was found! ?This thing is still two thousand feet underground. If I hadn''t happened to have a special sense of this thing, I really wouldn''t have discovered it. " ?Chun Ning felt happy when she heard that Bai Ling had actually found the cold marrow bead. At this time, Bai Ling''s smiling voice came out again. Young master, there are still ice crystal jade in that place, so I helped you take some out. It is enough for the young master to make a certain number of talismans. " Well done! Chu Ning praised Bai Ling. At this time, he did not ask the other party to take out the things immediately. Instead, he directly dispersed the barrier and stood up to greet Feng Yanzhang to leave. After hearing this, Feng Yanzhang also ended his meditation and stood up. But he didnt ask anything about the remnant soul of the old demon in white shadow. When Chu Ning saw this, he couldn''t help but feel emotional. ?Feng Yanzhangs shrewd look was really not a deliberate act. ?This person has a clear idea of ??what he can and cannot do. The two of them flew for several more days before returning to Hanyan City. In the next few days, Chu Ning stayed at the residence of Feng Yanzhang and his wife. Using earth vein essence fire every day to help Zeng Jingwen get rid of and refine a trace of earth fire poison. He could spend a day or two concentrating on getting rid of the poison of the earth fire. ??It''s just that this would expose his strength too much, but Chu Ning didn''t want to. ?As Chu Ning helped Zeng Jingwen get rid of the fire poison, her body functions and complexion also improved visibly. It was a great surprise to the couple. ?Ten days later, in Hanyan City, Feng Yanzhang and his wife sent Chu Ning out of the courtyard. ??The two of them bowed to Chu Ning again. Thank you, senior, for your wonderful rejuvenation. I cannot say thank you enough for the kindness. Senior, why not leave a token. If there is any wrongdoing in the future, the two juniors will certainly not hesitate to do so. Feng Yanzhang said very politely at this moment. Zeng Jingwen, who was on the side, also bowed slightly and looked at Chu Ning. ?At this moment, her face was red and her hair was black. She was completely different from the one who had been tortured by the fire poison before. Chu Ning waved his hand at this moment. No need, we met by chance this time, I miss you two as a couple, and you also led me to find some treasures, so I gave it a try. Speaking of which, everyone gets what he needs. " After speaking, Chu Ning flew directly towards the outside of the city. After a few ups and downs, the figure had disappeared. This Hanyan City is not allowed to fly. ?It wasn''t until Chu Ning flew away that Feng Yanzhang showed a trace of regret. ?Seeing Feng Yanzhang''s appearance, Zeng Jingwen couldn''t help but asked curiously: Husband, you seem to be very concerned about this senior? Feng Yanzhang nodded, led Zeng Jingwen into the courtyard again, and then said: This senior has no idea what his cultivation level is, his origins are mysterious, and his magical powers are unfathomable. I wanted to see if I could make friends with him, but judging from this seniors appearance, he didnt seem to be willing. " Husband, why are you doing this? Zeng Jingwen said with a smile at the moment: You are already extremely talented, but you have only been dragged down by me in the past few decades. ?Now that my earth fire poison has been cured, it is not impossible for you to put down your mind and practice and advance to Nascent Soul. " Feng Yanzhang laughed when he heard this. Then he said straightly: But Jingwen, we must remember not to tell outsiders about Senior Lis treatment for your injuries. ?He deliberately wanted to conceal his identity, and he might be angry if he knew that other people were trying to find out information from us..." In fact, Feng Yanzhangs concerns were completely unnecessary. ?At this moment, Chu Ning, who flew out of Hanyan City, found an uninhabited hilltop to land on. At the same time, his appearance changed and he returned to his own appearance. Of course, no one would think of any connection between him and the "Nascent Soul Monk" Li Qun. It was only then that Chu Ning summoned Bai Ling. Getting out of Chu Ning''s sleeve, Bai Ling opened his mouth and sprayed, and there were several more things in front of Chu Ning. Instead, there were several large pieces of ice-condensed jade and a blue-white round bead that exuded cold air. Suddenly Bai Ling transformed into a young girl. "This is the cold marrow bead? It seems to be somewhat different from the one I gave you." ?Chuning held the beads in his hand and said softly. Bai Ling said with a smile at this moment: "Well, Master, the cold marrow bead you gave me must have just condensed not long ago. ?Although the icy air inside is also very strong, it is much worse than this one. It probably took several thousand years for this bead to condense. " ?Chuning nodded slightly, and then handed the cold marrow bead back to Bai Ling. This thing is given to you, you should study the inherited secret technique carefully. In the future, if you can really simulate a tenth-level monster, you will really be able to scare people. " "Okay!" Bai Ling took it and took it directly into his mouth. There was also a look of expectation on his face, and he looked eager to give it a try. Obviously, he is very interested in this matter. ?At this time, Chu Ning then took the pieces of ice-condensed jade in his hands. These ice-condensed jade are enough to make hundreds of jade talismans. Chun Ning put it into his storage bag with satisfaction. ??The success rate of the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman has not been completely improved. The main reason is still the lack of jade talisman materials. ??Now that I have so many ice shadow sword talismans in my hand, I can practice well when I return to the island. Soon, Chu Ning had a few more items in his hand. But it was the white robe obtained from the withered monk in the Ice Cap Mountain, as well as the high-grade spiritual stones and weapon refining materials. High-grade spiritual stones can be used when driving some high-grade magic circles. ?These formation materials are of a higher grade than the ones I bought from Cold Rock City, and they all seem to be usable. I think it was also because I arranged it myself, which was why the formation was inherited in the Tentaku Continent. " ?Chun Ning nodded with satisfaction. Only then did his eyes fall on the white robe. ?At a glance, Chu Ning didnt see much abnormality. ?However, he had made the blue robe with his own hands before. The various patterns embellished on the robe also let Chu Ning know that the robe should have many functions. Looking at these Dao patterns, this object seems to have good defensive properties? ?Chun Ning muttered in his heart, and then threw the robe on the ground. At the same time, he raised his hand and summoned the golden spirit sword. ?Injected Gengjin Qi, but slashed directly towards the robe. To Chu Ning and Daxian''s surprise, the extremely sharp golden spirit sword failed to leave any traces on the white robe. Upon seeing this, Chu Ning began to summon other flying swords. The four swords merged into one and were cut down again, but there was still no damage to the robe. The material of this robe has good defensive properties! ?Chunings eyes lit up slightly. The blue robe he is wearing was personally refined by the Jiuhua Sect, but in terms of defensive power, it is definitely not as good as this robe. After thinking about it, Chu Ning simply raised his hand and sent out an Ice Shadow Sword Talisman. For him now, because he has the body of Immortal King Kong, ordinary defense strengthening is actually not very necessary. ??The Ice Shadow Sword Talisman''s attack, which is comparable to that of the Yuanying monk, is really necessary if it can be defended. Tsk! "not good!" As soon as the ice shadow sword talisman touched the robe, Chu Ning couldn''t help but exclaimed. At this point, it was too late for him to take it back even if he wanted to. ??So he could only watch helplessly as the sword light penetrated directly through the robe. Cant help but feel a pity secretly. But at this moment, something unexpected happened to Chu Ning. ??However, he saw that the hole that had been penetrated in the robe was restored to its original state in just the blink of an eye. ?This robe is extremely complete and is actually the same as before. "Huh?" ?This time, Chu Ning was greatly surprised. He picked up the white robe in his hand and inspected it carefully. There was still nothing unusual about it. ?Chun Ning''s eyes flickered slightly, and the next moment he put the robe directly on himself. At the same time, the mana begins to operate. Soon, the flowing light on the robe actually activated a defensive shield outside Chu Ning''s body. This robe is indeed a defensive magic weapon. ?Chun Ning raised his hand again and sent out another ice shadow sword talisman to stab himself directly. At this time, the sword light could no longer penetrate the shield. What a strong defense! At this moment, Chu Ning was very satisfied. After some further research, he found that wearing the flying escape was not as effective as the blue robe in accelerating the divine wind escape. But the overall mana consumption is lower than the blue robe that I refined. This should be the reason why this robe and Dao pattern array is more advanced. ??If you can add some wind-type Dao pattern decorations to it, it will be more practical than the blue robe you made. " ?Chun Ning immediately put the robe into his storage bag, preparing to return to the island and study it carefully. At this time, Chu Ning stood up, called Bai Ling, and flew towards the Shenyin Valley. (End of this chapter) Chapter 321： Shadow Stone, exchange spells Chapter 321: Flowing Shadow Stone, exchanging spells This is not the first time Chu Ning has come to Shenyin Valley. When Di Yan passed away, Chu Ning also used the illusion technique to report the news. The name means valley, but it is only the valley at the outer entrance of the sect. There are various types of peaks, large and small, located inside. ?Chuning landed at the gate of Taniguchi Mountain, and was immediately greeted by two foundation-building monks. ??When he saw the identity of Chu Ning Jindan monk, he also said politely: Senior, this is Shenyin Valley. I wonder where this is, senior? "I have a good friend named Wu Rongfeng who is practicing in the valley. I came here at the invitation of Taoist friend Wu." After Chu Ning finished speaking, the foundation-building monk immediately smiled and said: It turns out that I came here at the invitation of Uncle Wu, so please wait a moment, senior, while I send you a message first. As he spoke, the person activated a communication talisman. After a while, two figures flew out from the valley. ?Chun Ning looked from a distance and found that he knew these two people. ?One of them is Wu Rongfeng, and the other is Meng Ling who he had met before in Xuewu Valley. ??The two met again in the long empty hall, but they only exchanged a few words, but did not communicate much. ?Chun Ning was a little surprised that this woman also came together. ?While Chu Ning was thinking like this, the two women had already fled to Chu Ning. Fellow Daoist Chu, Ive finally come to you! ?Wu Rongfeng smiled at Chu Ning, showing a profound expression, which made Chu Ning a little confused. Before he could reply, Meng Ling also slightly arched her hand towards Chu Ning. Fellow Daoist Chu, we meet again! Fellow Daoist Meng! Chu Ning slightly bowed his hands in return, but the next moment he smiled and said: We havent seen each other for several years. Fellow Daoist Meng has advanced to the middle stage of Jindan. Its really gratifying and congratulatory. Thank you, Fellow Daoist Chu! ?Wu Rongfeng listened on the side and took over the words with a smile: Fellow Daoist Chu, Junior Sister Meng has just made a breakthrough recently and just came out of seclusion a few days ago. ?The mountain gate is not the place to discuss it in detail here. Lets go in first and talk about it. " Speaking, Wu Rongfeng took the lead in leading the way and flew towards the valley. ? Meng Ling, on the other hand, was one step behind, walking side by side with Chu Ning. Before, at the entrance of the Xuewu Valley, I was saved by fellow Taoists, and Meng Ling always wanted to thank me in person again. Later, I went to the Fairy City in Iceland several times and heard from Senior Sister Wu that you were practicing in seclusion. So I didnt bother. " Fellow Daoist Meng, you are too polite. Chu was just trying to get out of the valley. ?Chuning responded, but felt a little strange in his heart. ?This Fellow Daoist Meng from Shenyin Valley was a little too polite, even though it was indeed Chu Ning who took action in the first place and was able to let everyone out of the valley. But after all, it has been more than ten years. Just as he was thinking this, Meng Ling spoke again: By the way, I heard from Senior Sister Wu that Fellow Daoist Chu asked her about Jiuyi Gold and Xingrui Sand. I dont know if Fellow Daoist Chu has collected this kind of material over the years. " These two materials have been collected. ?Chun Ning answered, but his heart moved slightly. ?The information in Tianyin Valley is much better than mine. When the Golden Spirit Sword was refined, it was also thanks to Wu Rongfeng''s information from Shenyin Valley. Although I have prepared in advance for refining the Water Spirit Sword and collected some materials over the years, there are still one or two materials that I have not collected. But you can inquire about the Shenyin Valley, maybe you will gain something. But here, Meng Ling seemed a little surprised when she heard Chu Ning say that both materials had been collected. At this time, Chu Ning was heard saying: By the way, Fellow Daoist Meng, Ive been looking for several other materials recently. If it''s convenient, please help me find out. " Hearing Chu Nings words, Meng Lings eyes lit up and she immediately asked: Fellow Daoist Chu, I dont know what materials to look for for weapon refining? Flowing Shadow Stone and Blue Wave Cold Iron. Chu Ning named the two materials he still lacked. ? Meng Ling couldn''t help but look thoughtful after hearing the names of these two materials. "These two things are really rare. I have to inquire about them in the sect." Hearing Meng Lings words, Chu Ning also smiled and cupped his hands and said: In that case, I would like to thank you Daoyou Meng very much. After hearing this, Meng Ling smiled brightly and did not reply. He then began to introduce the Shenyin Valley to Chu Ning. ??Although Chu Ning had been to Shenyin Valley once before, that time it was just a monk who led him into it in a hurry, and then left in a hurry. ?This time Meng Ling introduced him, and he had a better understanding. In fact, it is the same as most sects. Different halls, palaces and pavilions also assume different functions. ?However, in this Shenyin Valley, every mountain peak is larger, so the monks are relatively more concentrated. ??And according to what Meng Ling said, there are mostly female cultivators in the valley, accounting for about 70%. Seventy percent? Chu Ning was slightly surprised. He had previously known that there were many female cultivators in Tianyin Valley. But I never knew that there was such a high proportion of female cultivators in this sect. ?No wonder some of the monks he came into contact with in Shenyin Valley were female monks. Hearing the surprise in Chu Nings eyes, Meng Ling smiled and nodded. Actually, Shenyin Valley has never had a tradition of recruiting male disciples. Instead, it has introduced some male monk elders, most of whom are companions of the monks in the sect. Later, these monks gave birth to offspring, and the number of male offspring gradually increased. The seniors in the valley made an exception and were admitted to the valley to practice, and then they gradually had male disciples. But this proportion is naturally not high. Furthermore, because the exercises within the sect are mainly suitable for female practitioners, they are not very attractive to male practitioners. ?Even among the male cultivators who are the descendants of these sects, many have joined other sects. " After hearing this, Chu Ning had a look of surprise on his face. ?This sect in Shenyin Valley is quite different from the sects he encountered before. ?While several people were talking, Meng Ling and Wu Rongfeng took Chu Ning to a medium-sized mountain peak and settled down. ?Then he led Chu Ning into a small courtyard, and then Wu Rongfeng took over the words: Fellow Daoist Chu, after all, there are mostly female cultivators in the valley, so there are many inconveniences. ?This peak is specially prepared by our sect for outside guests. How about you just rest here? " ?Chun Ning nodded noncommittally, and he didn''t mind where he settled. ??While Meng Ling was brewing the spirit tea with his own hands, he turned and said directly to Wu Rongfeng: Fellow Daoist Wu, you told fellow Daoist Chang Lingshan that I must come to the Shenyin Valley, but you dont know why? This matter is not urgent. Wu Rongfeng said with a smile at this time. In a few days, there will be a big competition held every three years in Bengu. Three years ago, I specially asked fellow Taoists to invite them to watch the ceremony. Since we met by chance this time, it is better to observe the ceremony in the valley first, and then talk in detail with fellow Taoists after the sect competition. " As soon as Chu Ning heard this, confusion flashed across his eyes. I wanted to ask a question, but in the end I held back my words and nodded: Thats good, Ive heard the name of Shenyin Valley from the outside world for a long time, so I just happened to take a look at the magical powers of the fellow Taoists in the valley. Fellow Daoist Chu, please dont be disappointed when the time comes. With your magical powers, these Qi-training and foundation-building monks competitions may not catch your eye. As Meng Ling spoke, she brought a cup of spiritual tea to Chu Ning and stared at Chu Ning with her bright eyes. Fellow Taoists, you may wish to try this Yuanyang Flower Tea. This tea is different from the spiritual tea that Taoists taste in the outside world. "Mandarin duck flower?" Upon hearing the name, Chu Ning couldn''t help but look at the tea cup in front of her curiously. This was the first time he had heard of this kind of spiritual plant. I saw a flower petal in the cup at this moment. The petal was two-color, half pink and half white, which was very strange. Meng Ling immediately explained. "This mandarin duck flower is a spiritual flower unique to our Shenyin Valley. It is named because the flower is shaped like a pair of mandarin ducks leaning against each other. It is graceful and colorful, and its flowers are brilliant." ?Chun Ning is a person who is very interested in spiritual plants. After hearing this, he immediately started to taste them out of curiosity. ?Take a sip and as soon as the tea enters your mouth, a strong floral fragrance and aura reverberate throughout your mouth. ?This floral fragrance is naturally that of mandarin duck flowers. ??And the richness of this spiritual energy was the only one Chu Ning had ever tasted among the spiritual teas. He even cultivated some spiritual tea himself and asked Bai Ling to ripen it together. But when it comes to the richness of spiritual energy, it is inferior to this tea. ?This is not a question of cultivating spiritual tea, but purely a question of variety. When Chu Ning drank this sip of tea, he could even clearly feel a strong spiritual energy entering his body. This is comparable to practicing in a place with rich spiritual energy and absorbing a ray of spiritual energy. At this moment, the floral fragrance still reverberates in the mouth. Good tea! ?Chun Ning praised him heartily. ? Meng Ling and Wu Rongfeng looked at each other with smiles on their faces. Obviously they are very proud of this Yuanyang Flower Tea. Wu Rongfeng smiled even more at this moment: This Yuanyang scented tea, even in our Shenyin Valley, is only served to distinguished guests. ??Junior Sister Meng is an expert in growing and brewing this scented tea. Many monks in the valley want to take a sip of the Mandarin Duck Flower Tea brewed by Junior Sister Meng, but they have no chance. Speaking of which, today I have benefited from you, fellow Daoist Chu. " Chu Ning was slightly surprised when he heard this, and asked Meng Ling: Is Fellow Daoist Meng actually proficient in this spiritual cultivation? Coming to this northern cold land, Chu Ning rarely saw monks cultivating spiritual plants. ?Of course, this is related to the fact that he rarely has in-depth contact with other monks. In fact, it may be because of the abundant resources for cultivation. Even when he was in the Ximeng Continent, Chu Ning rarely saw monks cultivating spiritual plants. This is completely different from when Chu Ning was in Dongsheng Continent. I do know a little bit about it. Meng Ling nodded, a glimmer of light flashing in his eyes. From what Fellow Daoist Chu means, its possible that Fellow Daoist Chu is also interested in cultivating spiritual plants. ?Chun Ning had nothing to hide at this time and said directly: "Chu did practice the art of cultivating spiritual plants for a period of time before." "That''s good!" Wu Rongfeng quickly picked up the conversation and said with a smile. Fellow Daoist Chu, I happen to have some things to do these days. In the few days before this sect competition, why not let Junior Sister Daomeng take you around. It just so happens that you have interesting topics to talk about. Fellow Daoist Chu, you can also go and take a look at the spiritual plants planted by Junior Sister Meng. " Then there is Taoist Lao Meng. ?Chuning nodded, he could tell that Wu Rongfeng came to him. It seemed that there was nothing urgent, but he didnt know what medicine the other party was selling. ?However, Chu Ning has been exposed to the cultivation methods of many sects in terms of alchemy, weapon refining, formations, talismans, etc. ??On the other hand, this kind of cultivation of spiritual plants has never been exposed to other places since being in Qingxi Sect. He is indeed interested in some spells from other sects. So he did not reject Wu Rongfengs proposal. The two women chatted here for a while, and then they both said goodbye and left. ?Chun Ning was alone in this courtyard, but he didn''t care. Just start practicing on your own. ?Although this peak is not the main peak of the Shenyin Valley, its aura is pretty good. ?Chun Ning is not practicing anything like the Nine Evolution Body Refining Awareness at this moment, he is simply practicing the Five Elements Chaos Art. No words all night. Early the next morning, Meng Ling came to the courtyard where Chu Ning lived. Fellow Daoist Chu, I wonder if you are still used to living in Shenyin Valley? Chu Ning smiled and said: "We cultivators don''t pay too much attention to it. The spiritual energy here is rich, which is quite suitable for cultivation." Meng Ling admires Taoist friends for their wholehearted pursuit of Taoism. I heard from Senior Sister Wu that Taoist friends often stay in seclusion for several years. ?No wonder his cultivation has improved so quickly and his magical powers are so powerful. " As Meng Ling spoke, she suddenly reached out and took out something from her storage bag, and then handed it to Chu Ning. Fellow Daoist Chu, take a look at this thing. Is it what you need? ?Chun Nings eyes fell on Meng Lings hands. However, he saw that his hand was holding a fist-sized white stone at the moment. There were various lines on it, as if there were water waves flowing. Liuying Stone? Seeing this white stone, Chu Ning''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. ?This object is the Liuying Stone that Chu Ning had just told Meng Ling yesterday, but she didn''t expect that she would have found it today. Its just a coincidence that I made some inquiries yesterday and found out that a senior sister from the sect has one. So he asked her for it. " As Meng Ling spoke, she handed the Liuying Stone into Chu Nings hand. Chu Ning naturally took it happily, and then asked Meng Ling: "Fellow Taoist Meng, I am the Taoist friend from the noble family. What do you want to exchange this stone for?" Meng Ling smiled and said: I have already given Senior Sister what she needs. Does Fellow Daoist Meng have anything that is urgently needed? There are some materials for refining elixirs and weapons here. Chu Ning asked hurriedly. Meng Ling thought for a while and said, "I haven''t decided what I want yet. Fellow Taoist is still here these days, let me think about it again. " Chu Ning thought it was okay, so she nodded and put the Liuying Stone back into the storage bag. At this time, Meng Ling invited Chu Ning to his elixir garden. Chu Ning naturally would not refuse, so he flew away with him for a cup of tea, and arrived at a cave inside a mountain peak. This is my cave. Because I always like to grow elixirs, this cave is a little bigger than other senior sisters. ?? Meng Ling said, opening the formation restrictions and leading Chu Ning into a medicine garden outside the cave. Suddenly, the breath of the elixir penetrated directly into the tip of Chu Ning''s nose. Orchid grass, nine-winged flower, ancient rattan bamboo, amethyst fruit ?Chuning looked at the elixirs all over the garden and subconsciously identified them carefully. ?? Meng Ling listened to Chu Ning say the names of these elixirs one by one, with a look of surprise in her beautiful eyes. Fellow Daoist Chu is so proficient in this spiritual plant. Not even a few senior sisters in the sect can recognize the spiritual medicine here. I did work **** this before. Chu Ning replied calmly. His ability to know so many elixirs was not entirely due to the cultivation of spiritual plants. In my previous research on improving elixir recipes, I had to think about the combination of various elixirs, so I naturally had to learn more about the types and effects of elixirs. Even though many of what Meng Ling grows here are the elixirs of this northern cold land. But Chu Ning also spent a lot of time collecting and researching the elixir refined using demon pills. At this moment, Chu Ning looked at Meng Ling planting all these elixirs together, and couldn''t help but asked in surprise: Fellow Daoist Meng, many of these elixirs have different medicinal properties. If you plant them cross-wise like this, arent you afraid that these elixirs will interfere with each other during their growth, ultimately affecting their effectiveness? ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Meng Ling smiled sweetly and did not directly answer Chu Ning''s words. But he stretched out his bare hand and punched out a series of spells, which landed on several spiritual plants. At this time, Meng Ling said to Chu Ning: "Fellow Daoist Chu, feel it again." Huh? Chu Ning felt the spiritual energy fluctuations on these spiritual plants for a moment, and his eyes suddenly showed some surprise. The aura on these spiritual plants seems to be locked in a certain place, no, its not just aura. ?Even the essence on this spiritual plant seems to be locked. " Speaking of this, Chu Ning asked Meng Ling again: "Fellow Daoist Meng, if my guess is not wrong, pollen and the like can also be locked in it and cannot escape." Yes! Meng Ling nodded slightly. This spell is equivalent to casting an invisible aura shield over it. In the later stage, it will be nourished by the aura absorbed by the spiritual plant and can be maintained forever. " ?Chuning understood immediately after hearing this, and pointed out to the point: Its just that in this way, some of the spiritual energy absorbed by the spiritual plant will be dispersed, and the growth of the spiritual plant will inevitably be slower. ?Meng Ling nodded, and then used both hands to grasp the magic formula and land on these spiritual plants. So if I have time, I will use some spirit-gathering spells to make up for it and promote the growth of spiritual plants. After seeing this, Chu Ning felt the speed of these spiritual plants absorbing spiritual energy. I found that although there was a certain speed, it was far inferior to the Xuan Qing Hua Art I had performed. Even compared to Aoki Chunhua Technique, it is much worse. Not to mention the Qingxi sect, these two spells are indeed unique. ?Chun Ning thought to himself and pondered a little. Meng Ling''s spell does have certain limitations, but it also has its applicability. If the same kind of spiritual plant is planted in a large area, it is naturally the most trouble-free to follow your own method and use formation layout to divide the areas. ??However, like Meng Ling''s current planting method, some spiritual plants even only have one or two, so many spiritual plants are planted together. It is naturally inappropriate to use formation restrictions to separate. On the contrary, this spell is quite suitable. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel a little moved in her heart. ??Immediately made a hand with both hands and cast a series of spells, which was the Aoki Chunhua Technique. ?These spells fell on the spiritual plants, and after a while, the gathering speed of spiritual energy obviously accelerated. "this" Seeing this, Meng Ling couldn''t help but widen her bright eyes. Fellow Daoist Chu, this spell of yours is very effective in gathering spiritual energy in spiritual plants. After speaking, Meng Ling raised her head and looked at Chu Ning. How about we exchange spells with each other? ?Chun Ning actually had this idea when he was performing the Qingmu Chunhua Technique. After hearing this, he nodded lightly and then said: But before the exchange, I have a small condition, which I hope Fellow Daoist Meng will agree to. I originally learned this spell from a sect in order to prevent the spell from being leaked everywhere. We need to swear by our inner demons that this spell can only be used by ourselves and cannot be passed on to others. " ?Although Chu Ning does not have deep feelings for the Qingxi Sect, his cultivation journey started from this sect after all. ??Aoki Chunhua Technique and Xuanqing Chunhua Technique are indeed unique. Although he is only showing the Aoki Chunhua Technique at the moment, he does not want this spell to be spread all over the place. When Meng Ling heard this, she readily agreed. "This is natural. Even if fellow Taoist doesn''t say anything, I will bring it up. ??In fact, there are so many guest elders in this valley, but the sect has never inherited many cultivation techniques and spells outside the sect. It is precisely because of this that it is regarded as a rule established by Motoya. " Neither of them had any objection. They each took out a blank jade slip and recorded the spells they cast. Then they each swore by their inner demons not to leak the spell to a third person, and then they made an exchange. ?After getting the jade slips, Chu Ning couldn''t wait to start looking at them. ?This spell is the same as the Aoki Chunhua Technique. Although its effect is not small, the level of the spell is not high. ?With Chu Nings current cultivation level and Yinmus spiritual bodys talent, he was able to master it in a short period of time. ?Although Meng Ling does not have the talent of Yinmu Spirit Body, the practice of Qingmu Chunhua Technique is not very complicated, and it took some time to master it. In the next few days, Meng Ling would invite Chu Ning to his cave almost every day to exchange some methods of cultivating elixirs and plants. It is unknown whether Meng Ling''s spiritual planting technique was passed down from Shenyin Valley or had another chance. It is different from the spiritual planting technique that Chu Ning had previously encountered in Qingxi Sect. After a few days of communication, Chu Ning gained a lot. Five days later, the sect competition in Shenyin Valley officially began. ??In the beginning, it was just a battle between Qi Refining disciples and ordinary foundation-building monks. This level of fighting would not be very attractive to Chu Ning. And Shenyin Valley did not invite Chu Ning to watch. It was not until the last day that Chu Ning was allowed to attend the duel between several late-stage foundation-building monks. It also gave Chu Ning a certain understanding of the largest sect in Hanyan Continent. ?His cultivation method is indeed unique, and he is especially good at using various sounds to launch spiritual attacks. But it also opened Chu Nings eyes. At the end of the viewing ceremony, Chu Ning finally found Wu Rongfeng, who had not been seen for several days. I want to ask the other party why they came to me. (End of this chapter) Chapter 322： Island formation Chapter 322 Island Arrangement ?In Meng Ling''s cave, three people were sitting around the table. ?Chun Ning simply didnt ask Wu Rongfeng what was going on, but directly said to the two of them: Two Taoist friends. Chu still has something to do and is planning to leave in the next two days. ??Wu Rongfeng and Meng Ling looked at each other, and after the latter nodded, he said to Chu Ning: Dont worry, Fellow Daoist Chu, I wonder what Fellow Daoist Chu thinks of Shenyin Valley as a place for cultivation? ?Chuning heard Wu Rongfeng''s words and was a little confused about what the other party meant. But he still replied: "It''s true, there is enough spiritual energy here, it is the land of the immortal family." This valley intends to invite Taoist friend Chu to the valley as a guest elder. I wonder what your intentions are? As soon as Wu Rongfeng said these words, Chu Ning was stunned for a moment, and then felt a little enlightened. No wonder the other party wanted to stay here for a few days. This was because he wanted to know more about Shenyin Valley. Thats not right either. Didnt Meng Ling say before that all the guest elders in this valley are... Just when Chu Ning had this thought, Wu Rongfeng also continued: Fellow Taoist Chu, let me tell you straight away. Junior Sister Meng wants to become a Taoist couple with you. In fact, junior sister has long had the idea of ????finding a Taoist companion, but she has never set her sights on a monk. Fellow Taoist has won the heart of my girl with his magical powers in Snow Fog Valley, but after all, you have only met her once, so its hard to tell her directly. I specially invite fellow Taoists to come to the valley so that you can communicate more. Fellow Taoist and Junior Sister Meng have been getting along with each other in the past few days, and they must have gained a general understanding. " When Chu Ning heard this, he really guessed it right. When he turned his head to look at Meng Ling, he saw a trace of blush on his face, but his bright eyes were facing him openly. I couldn''t help but sigh secretly in my heart. Could it be that I have been in love lately? ?First, Xi Minxia took the initiative to confess that she wanted to be her concubine, and now Meng Ling wanted to become a Taoist couple with her. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning met Meng Lings gaze and said: Thank you for your kindness, fellow Taoist Meng, but I have no idea of ??finding a Taoist companion for the time being. Im afraid Im going to disappoint Fellow Daoist Meng. " Hearing Chu Nings words, the blush on Meng Lings face gradually faded away. Wu Rongfeng quickly took over from the side and said: "Fellow Daoist Chu, please don''t refuse first. I know that you have only known each other for a short time and you need to know more. ?Fellow Taoist, you might as well stay in Shenyin Valley for a while, get to know Junior Sister Meng more deeply, and then make a decision before it is too late. " After Wu Rongfeng finished speaking, Meng Lingming''s eyes flashed with complicated emotions, and she asked Chu Ning: Fellow Daoist Chu, do you think I am too Menglang, or do you think there is something about it that is not good enough? In fact, during the foundation building period, Gu Nei intentionally asked me to find a Taoist companion, but I have never found one. So fellow Taoists, you can rest assured that I am by no means a frivolous person. Senior Sister Wu is right. Fellow Taoist, you might as well stay here for a little longer, so that you can get to know me better. " After hearing this, Chu Ning shook his head and said: "Fellow Taoist Meng, you don''t have to belittle yourself. Taoist friends are both good in appearance and cultivation aptitude. If you are looking for a Taoist companion, it will be a blessing to find such a beautiful person." I just devoted myself to practicing hard and seeking the Tao. I really had no intention of finding a Taoist companion, so I had no choice but to let down the wrong love of my Taoist friends. " ?Chun Ning was speaking from the bottom of his heart. Although Meng Ling was not as good as Cen Zijin and Shi Xuerong in terms of appearance, she had the feeling of being a little girl. ??And he has already reached the middle stage of Jindan cultivation, and his cultivation qualifications are indeed not bad. What if Junior Sister Meng can also help fellow Taoist practitioners practice? At this time, Wu Rongfeng suddenly asked with a smile. ?Chuning turned his head and glanced at Wu Rongfeng with some confusion. When he turned back to look at Meng Ling, he saw a trace of blush on the woman''s face again. ??Wu Rongfeng asked Meng Ling at this time: Junior sister Meng, should I say it or should you say it yourself? ?Meng Lingming glanced at Chu Ning and said, "I''ll speak for myself." As he said that, Meng Ling said to Chu Ning openly: Fellow Daoist Chu, in fact, the skill of my concubines cultivation is somewhat special, so there is no problem in advancing through normal cultivation. ??However, if you encounter a big bottleneck, you can break through it with the help of the Taoist couple''s dual cultivation technique. ?For example, if you break through the foundation building to the golden elixir, and the golden elixir breaks through to Yuanying. ?This kind of benefit is not limited to the concubine alone, but also to the couple. " Speaking of this, she paused for a moment before continuing: When I was in the late stage of foundation building, some seniors from the sect also advised me to find a Taoist companion who could help me break through to the golden elixir faster, but I did not do so. The reason why I took the initiative to find a Taoist friend is that I am really attracted to the Taoist friend. ??And what Senior Sister Wu just said is indeed true. If fellow Taoist Chu is willing to form a Taoist couple with me, I can indeed help fellow Taoist practice. By then, the probability of both of us forming a Nascent Soul will be increased by 20%. " The method of dual cultivation can increase the probability of becoming a Nascent Soul monk by 20%? ?Chun Ning was also surprised when he heard Meng Ling''s words. This is the first time he has heard of this kind of technique. Increase the probability of condensing Nascent Soul by 20%, which is a good thing that can make many Golden elixir monks fight over each other. Meng Ling looked at the slightly surprised look on Chu Nings face and added: Furthermore, fellow Daoist Chu, although you can rest assured, I am still a Yuanyin virgin. Even if a Taoist friend agrees, formally becoming a Taoist couple is a matter of reaching the late Jindan stage. " ?Chun Ning looked at Meng Ling with admiration at this moment. ?This woman looks petite, but her behavior can be said to be elegant and generous. Its just that the temptation to increase the probability of Nascent Soul is there for me, but its not that big. After all, there is still a golden spirit seed in his dantian, and there are two spiritual fruits in his storage bag. ?Hence, Chu Ning also said to Meng Ling again without hesitation: "Fellow Taoist Meng, I''m really sorry. I really have no intention of finding a Taoist companion. Thank you for your kindness, fellow Taoist." When Meng Ling heard this, the light in her eyes suddenly dimmed a bit. At this moment, Wu Rongfeng couldnt help but said anxiously: Fellow Daoist Chu, dont be too busy refusing. You also said that our Shenyin Valley is a good place for cultivation. You can practice here first and gradually get in touch with Junior Sister Meng..." Senior sister! As soon as Wu Rongfeng said this, she was directly interrupted by Meng Ling. She turned to look at Chu Ning and said: Everyone has his or her own ambitions. Since Taoist friend Chu has no intention of becoming a Taoist companion, I will not force others to make things difficult for me. This time it was Meng Ling who was abrupt. " After speaking, Meng Ling paused for a moment before continuing: However, I would like to ask my fellow Taoist to stay in the valley for two more days. I have already asked someone to search for the blue-wave cold iron, and I have an idea of ??it. It will take about a day or two to deliver the Shenyin Valley. Fellow Taoist, you might as well wait for this thing, and I can just think about what kind of thing I want to exchange for, how about it? " ?Chuning heard this and took a deep look at Meng Ling. The latter''s bright eyes were still facing Chu Ning''s gaze calmly and generously. The blush on his face was no longer there, but he was a little more calm. Okay, then I would like to thank Mr. Meng, Mr. Chu. Meng Ling smiled at this moment, stood up and said: I was busy chatting just now, and I forgot to make you a cup of mandarin duck flower tea. Fellow Daoist Chu, please sit down for a moment. I will come as soon as I go. " ??While Meng Ling left, Wu Rongfeng immediately said to Chu Ning: Fellow Daoist Chu, although Junior Sister Meng has not met you many times, you are indeed sincere. I once thought about whether to invite a sect Yuanying to come out and talk to fellow Taoists about this matter, which would have more weight. ??But Junior Sister Meng thought that doing this would make you think that you were using your power to overwhelm others, so in the end she chose to let me speak. " After hearing this, Chu Ning was silent for a moment, and then said calmly: Thank you two friends for your kindness. Immediately, Chu Ning stopped talking. It is also equivalent to expressing his attitude to Wu Rongfeng. ? Leaving aside Meng Ling himself, he is not willing to stay in Shenyin Valley for a long time. After all, cultivation is very inconvenient. ?His trust in sects like Shenyin Valley cannot be compared to Jiuhua Sect. ?After sitting in Meng Ling''s cave for a while, Chu Ning left and returned to the courtyard where he lived. In the next two days, Meng Ling did not come to Chu Ning again. ??On the other hand, perhaps Wu Rongfeng was worried about what Chu Ning was thinking, so she would come and sit in the courtyard where he lived for a while every day, but she never talked about the matter with Meng Ling again. After waiting until the third day, Meng Ling finally appeared. Fellow Daoist Chu, you are fortunate to have fulfilled your destiny. This is Bi Bo Han Tie, please see if it meets the requirements. As she spoke, Meng Ling had a piece of material with blue ripples in her hand. High quality blue wave cold iron! ?Chuning took it and held it in his hand, and immediately felt the cold aura coming from it. Immediately he said gratefully to Meng Ling: "Fellow Daoist Meng, thank you for your help this time. You helped me find the Liuying Stone before. I don''t know what I want, but Chu will see if I can get it." Is the sixth-level demon beast and demon elixir that fellow Taoist hunted in Snow Mist Valley still there? Meng Ling raised her head and asked. ?Chuning nodded, "There are still some." Thats good. Meng Ling smiled. "I happen to need a few demon pills from sixth-level monsters. Just give me four demon pills in exchange." When Chu Ning heard what Meng Ling said, she couldn''t help but glance at the other person''s face, but she didn''t say anything more and took out five demon pills from the storage bag. In terms of value, the four demon pills are naturally comparable to these two materials. Its just that these two materials are relatively difficult to find, and the real value is difficult to evaluate. As for what Meng Ling said about just needing a few demon pills, Chu Ning just believed it. So at this moment, he directly took out five demon pills and handed them to Meng Ling. Thanks to Fellow Daoist Meng for your help, I have five demon pills here. Please accept them. "Okay, thank you fellow Taoist." Meng Ling didn''t be too pretentious and just accepted all five demon pills. Hand, he took out a small jade box from the storage bag. I saw that fellow Taoist Chu was also interested in the mandarin duck flower, so I gave these seeds to fellow Taoist Chu. ??Its just that this mandarin duck flower has always only appeared in our Shenyin Valley. Its hard to say whether it can be cultivated by outsiders. " Chu Ning naturally did not shirk it, and reached out to take it and put it back into the storage bag. ?Then he said goodbye to Meng Ling. ??The latter did not try to stay, but just sent Chu Ning to the entrance of Shenyin Valley. Fellow Daoist Meng, please stay. ?At the entrance of Shenyin Valley, Chu Ning bowed her hands towards Meng Ling and said politely. ? Meng Ling nodded slightly and was silent for two breaths, just when Chu Ning was about to speak again. She finally said: "Chun Ning, it will take several decades for me to break through to the late Golden Core stage. If you change your mind within ten years, you can come to see me in Shenyin Valley. " After hearing this, Chu Ning sighed softly and said calmly: I am preparing to stay in seclusion for a period of time, and may not go out again in the next ten years. ?Fellow Daoist Meng, I say goodbye. " After saying that, Chu Ning did not wait for Meng Ling to say anything else and flew away directly. In just a blink of an eye, it has disappeared into the air. Leaving Meng Ling there for a moment, she sighed softly, then turned back to the valley. Sir, you are really capable. Another female cultivator has taken the initiative to throw herself into my arms, and you have refused so decisively. A hundred miles away from Shenyin Valley, Bai Ling was released from the spirit beast bag by Chu Ning. When he heard what happened during Chu Ning''s trip, he immediately laughed. In the Shenyin Valley before, we considered the presence of Yuanying monks. ?Chuning didnt release Bai Ling, so she naturally didnt know what happened. ?At this moment, he told her a general story, which made Bai Ling smile. ??The expression on Chu Ning''s face was also a little strange. ??He never expected that Wu Rongfeng would solemnly ask Chang Lingshan to bring a message to him, but the reason was to act as a matchmaker. ?However, although the starting point of this trip is a bit absurd, the harvest is still good. Not only did he accidentally get the cold marrow beads and a top-notch defensive robe. At the same time, we also collected the materials for refining the Water Spirit Sword. ??The various materials for setting up the formation have been collected, and then you can return to the island to practice in seclusion with peace of mind. A few days later, Chu Ning returned through the teleportation array in the lower city of the Fairy City in Iceland, and then flew to the unknown island. There have always been few monks on this island, so why are so many monks suddenly here? From a distance, Chu Ning felt that there were monks on the island, and there were five or six of them, and he couldn''t help but frown slightly. When Chu Ning released his spiritual consciousness and sensed the actions of these people, his brows furrowed even more tightly. ??However, among the six people at this moment, four were Qi Refining monks, but there were also two Foundation Establishment monks, both of whom were in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment. At this moment, two foundation-building monks are using a formation-breaking talisman to break the formation that was left here before. ??The formation originally set up on this island was not advanced, and it was also damaged a lot. ??And the talismans used by the two mid-stage foundation-building monks were also very powerful, but the restrictions on this formation had been almost broken. ?Chun Ning doesn''t care if the illusory formation is broken, but if the hidden spiritual veins inside are discovered, it will be a serious problem. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately turned into a thunderous roar and flew straight towards the island. After falling into the island, Chu Ning directly used the Spiritual Earth Shadow Escape Technique and quickly got into the illusion formation. ??Outside the phantom formation, two foundation-building monks have used formation-breaking talismans to reach the last moment. Several monks had curious looks on their faces. ??Seeing that the formation was about to be broken, a cold voice came out. "roll!" Hearing this voice, the expressions of several people changed slightly. A hint of anger flashed across the faces of the two foundation-building monks, and they were about to speak. The next moment, a powerful spiritual consciousness swept towards several people, and along with it, there was an aura that made them feel palpitating. Golden elixir monk! An older monk was the first to react, bowing and saying: "The juniors and others don''t know that the seniors are practicing here, so they are very offended, so I will say goodbye and leave." As he spoke, the monk waved and immediately left in a hurry with the other five people. It seems that this formation will be set up as soon as possible. Waiting for a few people to go away, Chu Ning''s figure appeared from the illusion formation and whispered. People immediately started to take action. He has already been extremely familiar with this island, and the formations and flags have been refined for a long time. ??Putting the formation disk in the hidden spiritual vein underground, Chu Ning immediately inserted the formation flags at different directions on the periphery of the island. ??He began to bury the various magic disks he had refined in various corners of the island. It has been decades since Chu Ning''s formation spirit body was refreshed, but this is the first time he has deployed such a wide range of formations. ?This formation not only combines some of the foundations of formations that Cen Zijin left for himself, but also combines the insights of many formations of Jiuhua Sect. Jiuhua Sect has its own uniqueness in the inheritance of formations. Some of the three inherited formations in the sect have good defensive power, and some have astonishing lethality. ??Moreover, Chu Ning combined the inheritance of Tianmu Continents formations that Di Yan left to him, as well as some of the opponents formation insights. ?Especially because Di Yan also lived on an island at the beginning, and its area was much larger than Chu Ning''s island. His formation method was very useful for Chu Ning. ?Its just that Chu Ning is more targeted at the moment and is not that complicated. But its not easy either. After spending several days like this. ?Chun Ning put down all the array equipment one by one, and then once again came to the location where the Yinlingmai arranged the array plate. ?? He stretched out his hand, and there was a formation flag in his hand. ?Chun Ning then shot several magic formulas with both hands and landed on the formation flag. ?The formation flag flew out and landed directly in the formation plate. The next moment, the spiritual energy in the hidden spiritual veins was poured into the array. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning''s figure flashed, reappeared on the ground, and then flew out of the island. Suddenly he saw that the entire island began to gather spiritual energy from all around. ?And white fog gradually condensed on the island. After a while, the entire island was wrapped in dense white fog. With Chu Nings spiritual consciousness, he was unable to penetrate the formation restrictions and view the scene inside. ?However, Chu Ning is obviously not satisfied with this. ?? He reached out and patted it, and there were several more formation flags in his hand. Chu Ning used his distraction technique to directly activate the formation flags and drive them towards every corner of the island. ??These formation flags flew to various corners of the island at different distances, but under the control of Chu Ning''s distraction technique, they all accurately landed on their respective dharma plates at the same time. The next moment, the white mist on the entire island fluctuated and gradually became invisible. When all the white mist disappears, the islands that are dozens of miles away also disappear and become invisible! ?Chun Ning released his consciousness and explored forward, then a smile appeared on his face. Unless there is a formation master or a Nascent Soul cultivator, this island will not be discovered at all. I think I can practice with peace of mind. ?Muttering softly, Chu Ning''s figure flashed and turned into an afterimage in the air, and he disappeared into the formation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 323： Fifteen years of cultivation in Island Cave Mansion Chapter 323: Fifteen Years of Cultivation in Island Cave Back in the formation, Chu Ning began to open up his own cave. The training room is naturally located on the hidden spiritual vein. In addition, there is also a spiritual medicine garden, a spiritual beast room, a talisman making room, etc. Chun Ning still has a weapon refining room and an alchemy room. Although there is no earth fire here, his elixir fire and earth vein essence fire can both be refined. also prepared for emergencies. After the elixir garden was opened, Chu Ning first planted the Snow Crystal Zhi. The next step is to practice in seclusion. This product is a must-have for practice, and its effect is much better than that of elixirs. Soon, Chu Ning planted all the elixirs and plants that were brought out from the fairy city in Iceland one by one. ?While planting purple source fruits and leafless flowers, Chu Ning separated several spiritual fruit plants on a whim. Alchemy, fourth level (64000/64000) An electric current brought a feeling of paralysis, and Chu Ning immediately began to practice the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. ?At that time, you can use this cloud and thunder formation to gather the power of thunder, and your subsequent cultivation will be guaranteed. ??And Chu Ning has not yet found a suitable follow-up practice method. With this thought, Chu Ning returned to the practice room and began to think about his next practice. Cloud and thunder array. At the same time, he took a brief look at his own cultivation proficiency. Make it big! Even if you can''t use the power of thunder to temper your body every day, it shouldn''t be a big problem if you spend half of the time every month. started to use the spirit-locking technique learned from that formation. ?In this boundless sea, although thunderstorms do not appear often, it is relatively normal to occur once every half a month or once a month. ?Chun Ning murmured in his heart and began to adjust the size of the thunder power again. ?After doing this several times, Chu Ning quickly found a balance between the two. ?After getting the formation method of Yun Lei Formation from Di Yan, Chu Ning never tried it because it was not convenient to arrange the relevant formation in the fairy city of Iceland. It seems that the strength is somewhat insufficient. accidentally discovered that the power of thunder has a better body tempering effect. The time for refining the divine art can be shortened. After reaching the fourth level of perfection, the proficiency of the divine refining art cannot be improved. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), second level (43138/100000) When the entire cave was opened and arranged, Chu Ning was still in no rush to practice. When I went to the outer sea with Chang Lingshan and others, I encountered the thunder disaster of the gold and silver bird. At 20 points, the effect of this thunder power tempering is still as good as ever. ?Chuning continued to drive the formation, and this time, a slightly thinner force of thunder fell. ?However, Chu Ning is not too worried. Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Second Level (33465/90000) Instead, he came to a corner of the island and set up a formation that he had wanted to set up for a long time. ?Chun Ning only made one attempt later, which was in Di Huo''s formation on Yunyin Island. ?Judging from the spiritual plants cultivated by Meng Ling, it seems that the impact is not too great. ??If you rely entirely on the thunder power provided by this thunder stone to temper your body, the thunder power on it may be exhausted in less than ten days. " As soon as he entered Chu Ning''s body, he was already guided by Chu Ning, who was practicing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, to start body tempering. ??If this is the case, some spiritual plants can indeed be planted in this way in the future, without having to use formations to separate too many restricted areas. The reason why I want to practice on the island this time is partly because I want to try this cloud and thunder formation. Suddenly, an arc of lightning fell on Chu Ning. The consumption of thunder power will not be that great. After staying in this formation for half an hour, Chu Ning finally walked out of the cloud and thunder formation. These two kinds of spiritual plants are relatively large among the many spiritual plants cultivated by Chu Ning. Chu Ning also wants to try to see how much influence the use of this spiritual locking technique can have on the growth of spiritual plants. ??The Thunder Stone was embedded, and Chu Ning fired a spell and fell into a jade stone in the formation. ?It took a day to set up the cloud and thunder formation, and Chu Ning walked into the cloud and thunder formation with the thunder stone. ?However, the power of the thunder stone''s thunder cannot be compared with the thunder of the golden and silver bird when it passed through the tribulation. And after this attempt, the time he spends using thunder to temper his body every day will not be so long. Chu Ning has already prepared the materials for the Yun Lei Formation. He even bought one of the thunder stones when he went to Cold Rock City this time. It took some time, and this trace of thunder power was directly transformed by Chu Ning. ?However, the art of refining the gods cannot be stopped. ?Chun Ning tried a little during this period. Although the proficiency of the divine refining technique could not be improved, the intensity of the divine refining technique could still be improved. ?This improvement is not reflected in the scope of spiritual consciousness. ??But Chu Ning can feel the intensity of spiritual consciousness within a hundred miles. With such practice, it can extend toward a hundred miles away. Chu Ning has a feeling that if he continues to practice, there will be no difference in the intensity of his spiritual consciousness within the range of three hundred miles. Another way of practice is to practice in combination with the secret arts of spiritual consciousness such as the art of distraction and the art of killing gods. ?For example, by increasing the intensity of the divine consciousness separated by the Divine Dispersion Technique, more Divine-Destroying Techniques can be issued instantly, etc. Physical training After tempering the body with the power of thunder, the training time can be greatly reduced every day. Being able to maintain an improvement of about 5 points every day is enough for Chu Ning. No matter how many there are, there will not be so much thunder power. So, the next focus is still on the Five Elements Chaos Art! ?Chun Ning also made up his mind at this moment. When I first entered the Fairy City of Iceland, two eight-year retreats helped me break through to the second level of the Five Elements Chaos Art. At the same time, he also allowed himself to break through the early stage of Jindan to the middle stage of Jindan. ?The previous ten years of seclusion have improved my cultivation proficiency somewhat, but there is still a certain distance to the third level. Lets cultivate peacefully for ten years first. If thats not enough, then fifteen years. Goal...late stage of Golden Elixir! " Having set a goal, Chu Nings subsequent training was very targeted. Most of the time every day is spent practicing the Five Elements Chaos Art, and then allocating some time to practice the Jiuyan Body Refining Art and the Divine Refining Art. ??If you occasionally cultivate spiritual plants, play with spiritual beasts, study formations, or make the ice shadow sword talisman, time will fly by very quickly. One year flies by. ??Chun Ning, who was walking out of the cloud and thunder formation that day, did not enter the training room, but appeared outside the island wearing a white robe. ?This white robe is the robe of the late Yuanying monk of the Shengyang Sect who was among the icebergs of the Icecap Mountain. ?At first, Chu Ning only tried it a little bit. After discovering the magic of this robe, he came up with the idea of ????improving this robe. Over the past year, Chu Ning has tried a variety of materials for refining the robe, trying to add some wind spell patterns to the robe to match his divine wind escape. ??Phantom Escape consumes too much mana, so it is excellent to use when fighting against others, but if it is an ordinary flying escape, it is better to use Kamikaze Escape. ?Chuning had previously thought about refining a good flying magic weapon, but he had never found the right materials. ??The blue robe that he had refined before was good when used with Divine Wind Escape, but the mana that Ge Liuyang had refined before had been greatly reduced. But it still failed to satisfy Chu Ning. Flying long distances still consumes a lot of mana. ?Especially after arriving in this northern cold land, where the sea and mountains are very vast, he still thought about having a magic weapon for long-lasting flight in case of emergency. ?After discovering that this white robe can greatly save mana, his wish was fulfilled. Its just that this years attempt was not an immediate success. Chu Ning had tried more than ten kinds of materials before, and tried to add decoration to the robe without success. ?Either the wind Dao pattern array cannot function, or it will even increase the mana consumption of this white robe. ?These materials were all rejected by Chu Ning. ?It wasnt until half a year ago that Chu Ning tried to come up with a material that could be used to make it. Ch Ning himself has forgotten exactly where this material came from. ?In the past six months, Chu Nings free time during practice was to constantly use this material to refine the Dao patterns of the wind magic circle and decorate them in his white robe. It was not really completed until recently. The white robe at this moment is obviously different from before. The neckline, cuffs, hem and other places are all decorated with light silver runes. Even the waist, chest and back occasionally have some mysterious and unusual Dao lines. Even when Feng Yanzhang saw it now, he would never recognize that this robe was the original white robe. Bai Ling, Da Jin, Xiao Jin, come on, lets compare our speeds! ?Chun Ning flew out of the formation and also called out Bai Ling and the two golden thunder eagles. This year, for Bai Ling and the two golden eagles, they were much happier than in the fairy city in Iceland. In addition to having dozens of miles of free movement on the island, you can also fly to the sea outside the island from time to time. ?Especially the two golden spirit eagles, although Chu Ning had already cleared away all the monsters on the island. But flying outward from this island, there are other islands thousands of miles apart in all directions. There are also many low-level monsters in the sea. Compared with before when they could only rely on absorbing spiritual energy, their current cultivation speed is obviously faster. Hearing Chu Nings words at this moment, Bai Ling was the first to laugh and said: "Master, you are bullying us a bit. We can''t even match your Phantom Escape." Dont worry, I dont have to use Phantom Escape today. Chu Ning smiled. ?At the same time, he communicated these words with his spiritual consciousness to the two golden thunder eagles. Goo! ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, the two golden thunder eagles made cheerful sounds and took the lead in turning into two dark golden afterimages and flew forward. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning and Bai Ling also flashed. Two white shadows followed closely. In just a few blinks, two white shadows passed by the Golden Thunder Eagle. Among them, Chu Nings figure was faintly looming over Bai Ling. It will fly five hundred miles in this way. ?Chun Ning was the first to stop, followed immediately by Bai Ling and Golden Thunder Eagle. "Huh? Master, your speed is so fast! Even without using Phantom Escape, you are actually faster than us." ??Bai Ling transformed into the human form of a young girl and looked at Chu Ning in surprise. ??Then his eyes fell on Chu Ning''s white robe. After they started practicing on the island, they each practiced their own way. Even Bai Ling didn''t know what Chu Ning was doing every day. ??So this was the first time she had seen the re-refined and decorated white robe that Chu Ning was wearing. ?Chun Ning was also looking at his robe at this moment, feeling very satisfied. ?His realm is higher than that of Bai Ling and Golden Thunder Eagle, and the escape technique he performs is also of a higher level. It is not surprising that he is faster than them. ?But before that, without using Phantom Escape, Chu Ning was still worse than Bai Ling after breaking through and advancing. ??This time after adding the wind magic circle to the white robe, the divine wind escape was performed even faster than Bai Ling''s. The most important thing is that his mana consumption is 60% less than when he used Kamikaze Escape before. This allows him to fly farther while maintaining fast flight. ?Chun Ning also briefly told Bai Ling about his robe. After hearing this, Bai Ling made fun of the two golden thunder eagles. Da Jin, Xiao Jin, flying is not what Im good at, but you two are born to fly in the sky, and you have been left far behind by your master. ??If you dont hurry up and advance to the next level, will we be asked to fly with you in the future? " Goo! Hearing Bai Lings scolding, the two golden thunder eagles screamed in frustration. I dont know whether its because they cast the Mysterious Life Technique or because they ate more spiritual fruits of the original power. The two golden thunder eagles are also far more psychic than monsters of the same level. ??Although he can''t speak human words like Bai Ling, or use his spiritual consciousness to communicate with Chu Ning. ??However, they can roughly understand the conversation between Chu Ning and Bai Ling. Chu Ning also smiled at this moment and said: I have also discovered recently that these two guys seem to be advancing slowly. I am still waiting for you to advance to the fifth level of monster beasts, and then you can really make the sound of golden thunder and eat souls and eat ghosts. Speaking, Chu Ning said to Bai Ling: From now on, we need to urge them more to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and practice. Bai Ling naturally took over the job without any ceremony. He came out to use his escape technique, and when he came back, he wanted to give the two golden thunder eagles more exercise, so Chu Ning went back directly on the eagles. At the same time as Chu Ning rushed back. ?At this moment, around the island where the cave is located, a white-haired elderly monk looked puzzled. I remember that when I passed by here before, there seemed to be a small island nearby. ?Although the spiritual energy is not sufficient and the area is not large, I have rested here several times, so it should be right. " ?The old man muttered and looked around, and even used his spiritual consciousness to explore. But there was no discovery at all. After muttering a few words, he immediately flew away. It wasn''t until the old man''s figure disappeared for a while that Chu Ning flew over and then disappeared into the formation in a flash. ?Chun Ning had already sensed the old man''s appearance two hundred miles away, so he deliberately slowed down and waited for the old man to leave before appearing. ??This is not the first time Chu Ning has encountered such a person. ?Although the island here was just a desert island before, it is still some distance away from the Fairy City of Iceland. But after all, it is located in a location surrounded by many large islands. Many monks passed by here before and had impressions. They were naturally surprised by the inexplicable disappearance of the island. ?However, this is still an inland sea area after all, and it is mainly focused on foundation building and Qi refining monks. ?This is the first time that I have been noticed by the Jindan monk like today. ?However, judging from the reaction of the golden elixir old man just now, he probably didn''t realize that there was an extremely advanced formation here. ?Back at the cave in the island, Chu Ning passed by the spiritual medicine garden, but couldn''t help but stop in front of a few spiritual plants. But I dont know what this spiritual fruit will look like if it continues to grow. ?Chun Ning stared at several blue spirit fruits with a slight curiosity in his eyes. These spiritual fruits are obviously the Ziyuan fruits that were brought from Wuling Island to be cultivated and raised. Chuning has not made much discovery since it was cultivated in the previous thirty years. Who would have thought that after trying the spirit-locking technique I learned from Meng Ling a year ago, there would be obvious changes. ?The blue color of the Purple Source Fruit that he separated with the Soul Locking Technique began to slowly turn darker. ??But when Chu Ning looked at it again today, there was a faint hint of purple coming through. ??Although this purple color is slightly different from the dark purple color of the original Ziyuan fruit. ??More towards blue-purple. But this change surprised Chu Ning. Could it be that after being taken out and planted by myself, the growth of each Ziyuan fruit will be interfered with? So after using this soul-locking technique, can these purple source fruits grow normally? " ?Chun Ning has an uncertain guess at this moment. But just such a guess already made him feel like he could give it a try. At this time, Chu Ning selected about half of the Purple Source Fruits and used the spirit-locking technique one by one. As for the leafless flower, using the spirit-locking technique did not have much impact. ??But it made Chu Ning feel that this spirit-locking technique was really unique. After a year of trying, Chu Ning found that the effect on the growth rate of leafless flowers was only about 1%. Such an influence is really not that big for him, who is now planting spiritual plants that often take ten years to record. ??It''s just that there are so many areas separated in Chu Ning''s cave at this moment, it doesn''t matter whether he uses it or not. This year''s outing did not have much impact on Chu Ning''s retreat. In the following time, Chu Ning continued to choose to practice wholeheartedly on the island. In the first one or two years, some monks would occasionally remember that there was an island here, and they would stop by it from time to time. As time went by, the monks seemed to have forgotten about this matter. In the following years, very few monks would stop here when passing by. ??From time to time, monsters from the sea accidentally enter the formation on the island. ??It just became the food ration for the Golden Thunder Eagle. With an excellent cultivation environment, Chu Nings main focus is still on the Five Elements of Chaos Art. Under the influence of Bai Ling and his Xuan Qing Hua Shu, Xue Jingzhi''s spiritual fluid was sufficiently produced. ??And as the duration of the two spell blessings continues to grow, the amount of spiritual liquid produced on them also increases. Not only has the time for condensing spiritual liquid reached less than three months, but occasionally five drops of spiritual liquid can be condensed into one leaf. With the increase in the supply of Xuejingzhi spirit liquid and the continuous supply of elixirs, Chu Ning''s cultivation speed has also maintained a rapid increase. The proficiency of the Five Elements Chaos Art has been improved by more than 10 points every day. Fifteen years passed by practicing like this day after day. (End of this chapter) Chapter 324： Renshui spirit body, a spirit body with five elements attributes Chapter 324: Renshui spirit body, gathering all five element attribute spirits In the Zhonghai area, since the conflict between the monks and the demon clan intensified, even the Golden Core monks rarely appeared alone at first. Even if they do appear, they will usually form a group of several Jindan monks to deal with the monster attacks they may face at any time. It has been slightly better in the past two decades. Twenty-six years ago in the Snow Fog Valley, although many human monks died. But the monsters also suffered a lot of losses. Especially the sixth- and seventh-level monsters, the entire army was basically wiped out. ?This also allowed many Golden Core monks to find opportunities and began to enter the islands formerly occupied by these monsters in the middle sea area, or to search for various heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the caves on the seabed. In fact, many monks have gained a lot. The various resource transactions in the three major cities of Iceland Fairy City, Cold Rock City, and Haiyan City once reached their peak. ?However, this only lasted for a while. ??As many golden elixir monks entered the Zhonghai area, all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures that were not occupied by monsters were quickly swept away. Since everyone didnt want to go back empty-handed, they also started to make ideas around other monster beast caves. It is natural and inevitable that some monsters will be hunted down. ??Even started to explore the outer sea area. After all, many seventh-level monsters were killed in the past. After twenty years of relative calm between the monks and the demon clan, undercurrents began to surge again. On this day, there were three Jindan monks flying together in the Zhonghai area. ?This place is relatively close to the Haiyun Basin. In terms of the number of islands, it is more than the sea area outside the Fairy City in Iceland. "Is that the bird''s cave in front of you? I just don''t know if the white orchid grass inside is fully mature?" Looking at the youngest of the three, a monk dressed as a white-faced scholar spoke at this moment. Even if it is not fully mature, it is almost the same. The eldest old man among the three spoke up. I accidentally entered this island a few years ago and discovered it, but the white orchid grass was not mature at that time. In addition, this flying owl is a seventh-level monster, so I didnt make that idea. After so many years, its time to mature. " Hearing what the old man said, the white-faced scholar-looking monk who spoke before suddenly laughed and said: Thats good, the Phantom Spirit Sect is looking for this white orchid grass this time, and the price is not low. If we can get it, we can probably get some good things in exchange. ?These large sects have far more resources than we do. " Yes, if this flying owl wants to stop it, we can kill it easily. The inner elixir of the seventh-level monster is also worth a lot of spiritual stones. The three of them spoke to each other and flew quickly towards an island ahead. After a while, the three of them fell into the island. But after just a short while, screams and exclamations rang out one after another on the island. Eighth-level monsters! How come there are eighth-level monsters in this Zhonghai area! With an exclamation, the old man flew out. ?But soon, he was chased by a giant dragon from behind, and one man and one demon only had a brief fight. ?This late-stage Jindan monk was directly swallowed into the belly by this giant dragon, which was comparable to the Nascent Soul monk. The news that an eighth-level monster appeared in the Zhonghai area also began to spread throughout the Northern Cold Land. For a time, many Jindan monks in the Northern Cold Land were in danger, and they did not dare to appear in the Zhonghai area even if they were together. ??And many Yuanying monks in the Northern Cold Land, but for some unknown reason, they collectively lost their voices. There is no Yuanying monk who has gone to the Zhonghai area to hunt and expel the eighth-level monsters. ??It also caused many monks to talk about it. After all, in the past, whenever a high-level monster broke into the middle sea or inland sea area, the Nascent Soul monks would basically take action. Correspondingly, if Yuanying monks hunt monsters in the inland sea or even the middle sea area, they will also be attacked by the big monsters in the sea. As for fighting against each other at the same level, it depends on who has higher cultivation level. Chun Ning naturally did not know about these things that happened in the sea. ?Chun Ning has been practicing for fifteen years on an island with hidden spiritual veins in the inland sea. At this moment, he was in his cave, looking at the seascape outside through the formation. And in front of him was a cup of spiritual tea. ?There is only one petal inside, half pink and half white, shaped like two mandarin ducks. It was the Yuanyang scented tea that Chu Ning got from Zhen Ling. ?After trying some planting on the island, I dont know whether its because Chu Nings Xuan Qinghua is so good or because this flower is adapted to the islands soil. It was because Chu Ning planted him alive. ?Chun Ning, after practicing, occasionally looked at the sea view and drank a cup of mandarin duck flower tea, which was quite pleasant. Compared with fifteen years ago, Chu Ning''s body was a little less evil and a little more indifferent. After all, Chu Ning often fought with others in the past, and Chu Ning''s murderous nature was relatively more serious. After so many years of self-cultivation, my state of mind is naturally different. During the journey of cultivation, you should often have such long-term retreats to constantly refine your state of mind and cultivate your breath. Otherwise, the evil spirit in your body will be too strong, which is not conducive to cultivation. ?Chun Ning was thinking secretly at this moment, and then smiled slightly. ?However, it seems that my days of cultivation without fighting against the world can only last for so many years. The next step is to leave the island. First break through to the third level of the Five Elements Chaos Art, advance to the late stage of the Golden Core, and then go to the fairy city of Iceland to have a look. ?Chun Ning made up his mind at this moment, and at the same time, his attention also fell on the cultivation proficiency in his mind. Five Elements of Chaos Technique (Mid-Grade Heaven Level), Second Level (99878/100000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Second Level (60840/90000) Alchemy, fourth level (64000/64000) After fifteen years of training, Chu Ning mainly focused on cultivating the Five Elements of Chaos Art. At this moment, we are close to reaching the second level of perfection in cultivation. ?As long as you stay in seclusion for ten days and a half, it shouldnt be difficult to achieve a breakthrough. Chuning also had a vague guess about the talents that might be refreshed next. As to whether it is true or not, we still have to wait for a breakthrough. After finishing the last sip of Yuanyang scented tea, Chu Ning called Bai Ling out. Im going to stay in seclusion for a few days, staring at the dot matrix, and others wont let me in. "Okay, Master." Bai Ling responded with a smile. After advancing to level 5, she can transform into a human form, and she can control formations. ?Chun Ning handed a control flag to Bai Ling, and he came to the practice room with peace of mind. Then he took out a bottle of Snow Crystal Zhi liquid and poured a drop into his mouth. The spiritual liquid melts immediately in the mouth, and the next moment, rich spiritual energy surges in the body. ?Chun Ning immediately activated the Five Elements Chaos Technique. ?The spiritual energy in the hidden spiritual veins began to be continuously refined by Chu Ning and entered his body. Under the dual effects of the elixir of heaven and earth and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, Chu Ning''s aura continued to become thicker. Without paying attention, his proficiency in the Five Elements Chaos Art also began to increase a little bit every once in a while. ?One drop of spiritual liquid for five days. When Chu Ning took three drops of spiritual liquid, half a month passed by in a flash. Chun Ning is still meditating with his eyes closed. But the momentum in his body has accumulated to an extremely strong level, as if it is about to burst out at any moment! At this moment, Chu Ning was still practicing the Five Elements Chaos Art without any distractions. Until a certain moment, the accumulated momentum suddenly dissipated! The master has broken through! ?Bai Ling, who was outside the training room, felt an astonishing aura vaguely coming from the training room, and his eyes lit up slightly. But did not make a sound. She knew that Chu Ning must be taking advantage of the breakthrough to absorb and refine as much spiritual energy as possible. Lay a foundation for a stable state of mind. ??This is indeed the case. At the same time that Chu Ning felt that he had broken through to the late stage of the golden elixir and released his aura, the spiritual energy in the training room fluctuated violently. ?Chun Ning immediately continued to run the Five Elements Chaos Technique. And the spiritual energy in the hidden spiritual veins quickly gathered and poured into Chu Ning''s body. This is also the benefit of Chu Ning having a small spiritual vein on his own. ??If it were in other places, such fluctuations and loss of spiritual energy on the spiritual veins would definitely attract the attention of other monks. Such a large amount of spiritual energy is absorbed and refined in a short period of time, which may even cause the level of the spiritual veins to decrease. ?At this moment, Chu Ning has no such scruples. The spiritual energy in this inner sea is relatively thinner. ?This time he could take the opportunity to absorb more spiritual energy from his spiritual veins, and he would not let go of the opportunity. This time of meditation, another half a month has passed. Chuning slowly opened his eyes until he felt that his late-stage Jindan cultivation was completely stable. Late stage of Jindan! Feeling the rich mana in his body, Chu Ning couldn''t help but chuckle. I then directly looked at the cultivation proficiency in my mind. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), second level (100000/100000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Second Level (60840/90000) Alchemy, fourth level (64000/64000) After a brief glance at his proficiency level, Chu Ning looked down at his refreshed talents. Gold generates water, detecting that the host has water spiritual roots. Talent refreshed, reward talent "Renshui Spirit Body": 1. Significantly improve the ability to sense water-based auras, and increase the speed of practicing water-based exercises and spells; it can be superimposed with the Yinmu spirit body, the Wuhuo spirit body, the Xutu spirit body, and the Gengjin spirit body to practice the five attributes of wood, fire, earth, metal, and water. The speed of cultivation of exercises and spells is equally effective. 2. Use water attribute spells to double the effect of trapping enemies. ?Hidden magical talents: Cultivation includes water attribute skills, and there is a certain probability of awakening the ice spirit root. Renshui Spirit Body! Chu Nings face was filled with smiles as he looked at the new spirit body he had refreshed. He had also guessed before that after the Five Elements Chaos Art reaches the second level of perfection, the water attribute spirit body may be refreshed. ?At this moment, it was exactly as he expected. ??And after refreshing the Renshui spirit body, he also truly gathered the five element attribute spirit bodies! The next step is to practice this Five Elements Chaos Art, and then you will be able to truly complete the Five Elements Chaos Art! ?Chunings eyes were full of smiles at this moment. ??The real Five Elements Chaos Art emphasizes the mutual development of the five elements, and the mana is endless. Once the cultivation is successful, not only will the strength of the mana be more than double what it was before. At the same time, you will be able to use mana more freely, and your mana recovery will be faster. After this thought flashed through his mind, Chu Ning looked at the introduction about Renshui Spirit Body. The first talent point is nothing to say. It is the same as the previous four spiritual body talents and can be stacked. ??However, what Chu Ning was a little confused about was why he still expressed each attribute spirit separately when he had already gathered all the spirit bodies of the five elements. Shaking his head, Chu Ning looked at the second talent. Trapped the enemy? ?Muttering something softly, Chu Ning found that he didn''t seem to have such a spell. ??During the Qi refining period, I learned wood-type enemy-trapping spells such as thorns, but it had no blessing effect. The Yinmu spirit body is responsible for the breath, the Wuhuo spirit body is for attack, the Xutu spirit body is for defense, the Gengjin spirit body is for breaking the ban, and the Renshui spirit body is for trapping the enemy. ??Each kind of spirit body has different focused talents. It seems that if there is a chance, it would be better to learn a water-based enemy trapping spell. " ?Chun Ning smiled slightly and looked at this hidden talent. Bingling root! This is a water spiritual root mutated spiritual root, which is not too unexpected. ??However, this hidden talent does not say under what conditions the ice spirit root can be refreshed. ?Chun Ning could only fumble around. After reading the introduction of Renshui Spirit Body''s talents, Chu Ning immediately began to think about his cultivation after this breakthrough. First of all, we need to practice the third level of the Five Elements Chaos Art. At the same time, we need to further transform and refine the previous metal mana of wood, fire, earth. ??Cultivation of water attribute mana, and the complete Five Elements Chaos Art. This step may be more difficult than entering the second level of Jindan mid-stage cultivation. ??After all, Chu Ning had refined three strands of Geng Metal Qi at that time. The metallic mana was not transformed from his own mana, but was directly refined from the Geng Gold Qi. But now, Chu Ning does not have any water-attributed treasures. Further on, he starts refining the water attribute spirit sword. The materials were all complete after a trip to Shenyin Valley fifteen years ago. ??However, after feeling the increased power of the monster spirit condensed in the Golden Spirit Sword, Chu Ning also had expectations for his Water Spirit Sword. Before refining the Water Spirit Sword, you still have to search and see if you can hunt down a suitable water attribute monster. ?But before that, we still need to complete the Five Elements of Chaos Technique mana conversion practice! " ??Made up his mind, Chu Ning will not leave seclusion at this moment. ?Taking out a drop of Snow Crystal Zhi, you are ready to take it directly to start practicing the conversion of water attribute mana. As new spiritual energy from heaven and earth enters the body to replenish it, the transformation speed can also be faster. But at this moment, Chu Ning''s heart moved and he looked at the golden spirit seed that had been in his dantian for a very long time. Gold generates water, would it be easier if I refined this golden spirit seed myself and transformed it into water attribute mana? ??The reason why I have been unable to refine this golden spirit seed before was because I did not have enough mana, but now that I have advanced to the late stage of the Golden Core, I can give it a try! " ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning put the Snow Crystal Zhi he just took out back into the storage bag. Using mana, it began to wrap towards the golden spirit seed in the Dantian. Then he started the Five Elements Chaos Art and began to try to refine it. Chu Ning had just activated the magic formula, and a wisp of extremely pure spiritual energy overflowed from the golden spirit seed. Its indeed ready for refining! ?Chun Ning felt happy and immediately stopped hesitating and quickly started refining the magic formula. (End of this chapter) Chapter 325： The name of a person, the shadow of a tree, the name of Chu Ning Chapter 325: The name of a person, the shadow of a tree, the name of Chu Ning The golden spiritual energy overflowing from the golden spiritual seed entered Chu Ning''s Dantian. ??It was quickly refined by Chu Ning''s Five Elements Chaos Art and turned into metallic mana. At this moment, Chu Ning did not stop refining, and continued to activate the Five Elements Chaos Art to convert it into water attribute mana. It is relatively easy to directly convert metallic mana into water-based mana. ?Chun Ning was thinking to himself when he suddenly felt the violent fluctuations of spiritual energy in the hidden spiritual veins underground. Immediately, streams of pure water-attribute spiritual energy flowed along with the magic power and directly entered the body. And the water-attribute spiritual energy was so rich that even if Chu Ning used all his strength to activate his mana, the absorption and refining speed could not keep up. Soon, the rich water-attribute spiritual energy enveloped Chu Ning into a white mist. Perceiving this scene, Chu Ning was slightly surprised at first. Immediately afterwards, I felt great joy. At the same time, the refining and transformation process just now is cycled. Oh? Dajin and Xiaojin are about to break through? Chu Nings eyes lit up when he heard this. Its very fast. There is no need to cross a large level to break through from the fifth level to the sixth level. Seeing Chu Ning with a faint smile on his face, Bai Ling immediately made a sound of joy. In a blink of an eye, half a year has passed. ?At that time, not only the beast crystals on his body were completely gone, but also he had broken through from the third level monster to the fourth level. He did not tell Bai Ling how to practice the Five Elements Chaos Art. ?Chuning still didnt show up. Immediately, Chu Ning no longer hesitated, and continued to activate the Five Elements Chaos Art, and began to induce the golden spiritual seed to continuously overflow golden spiritual energy. ?Chuning nodded towards Bai Ling and said: Bai Ling, thank you for your hard work during this time. Nothing happened on the island, right? ??The aura of the late-stage Jindan monks that spread outside the training room has long since subsided. My retreat is mainly about refining gold spiritual seeds! The next moment, Chu Ning''s figure finally walked out of the training room. And it drives the water attribute spiritual energy in the hidden spiritual vein to be continuously absorbed and refined. No! Bai Ling said with a smile. What surprised Bai Ling even more was that month after month passed. At this moment, so much pure water-attribute spiritual energy was directly aroused. But Chu Ning was nowhere to be seen, which surprised Bai Ling. I dont know why he activated the Five Elements Chaos Art to convert the golden spiritual power directly into water-attributed mana. It has been more than thirty years now. In the past thirty years, I have eaten a lot of monsters of all kinds, and I have even eaten a lot of corpses of fifth- and sixth-level monsters. For half a year, there was no movement in the entire training room. Congratulations to the master for coming out of seclusion! ??For Chu Ning, who had experience in condensing metallic mana before, he knew that under such circumstances, completing the conversion of mana would be twice the result with half the effort. She might have broken into the practice room to find out. Its just that Da Jin and Xiao Jin fell into a deep sleep. They should be about to break through and advance to the fifth level monster beast. ?But what surprised Chu Ning was a little bit. Half a month ago, the master had already broken through to the late stage of Jindan. Why has he still been in seclusion and not come out yet? In total, it took Bai Ling more than twenty-five years to advance to the fifth level of monster beast. It should be said that the water-based aura in this island is inherently richer than the metallic aura. But as soon as he mentioned the golden spirit species, Bai Ling immediately understood and blinked his eyes and asked: ?But it''s normal to think about it. The two Golden Thunder Eagles woke up from their slumber before they advanced to the middle stage of Golden Core. "What about you? Are you about to advance?" Chu Ning asked Bai Ling. Since your breath is no longer exposed, why have you been in seclusion for so long this time? " On this day, Bai Ling was still staying outside the training room. Suddenly, the restriction above the training room fluctuated. Or perhaps both. ??If Bai Ling hadn''t believed that with Chu Ning''s current level of cultivation, there wouldn''t be any problem just breaking through to the late Golden Core stage. ?Chun Ning is still in seclusion, and now outside the training room, Bai Ling is blinking with confusion on his face. It is normal to advance to level 5 monster. Bai Ling said with a smile on his face, then turned to Chu Ning and asked with curiosity: Master, you have broken through to the late stage of Jindan half a year ago, and I have only been with you for about half a month, and I have noticed that you have stabilized your state. It''s just that I have been practicing in seclusion for more than 20 years, so it doesn''t seem like it has been too long. ?The refining of the spirit energy can activate the aura of heaven and earth, so it is no surprise that the refining of golden spirit seeds can activate the aura of heaven and earth. Master, have you already refined the golden spirit seed? That spirit seed is said to be able to help monks break through to the Nascent Soul stage. Did you gain any special insights after refining it? It hasnt been completely refined yet. Chu Ning shook his head. For more than half a year, Chu Ning has been refining the golden spirit seeds every day, and using this to induce and absorb the hidden spiritual energy, he has finally completed the conversion of all mana. This takes twice as long to refine the aura as it does in the middle stage of the Golden Elixir. This is naturally related to his stronger magic power. ?However, even if Chu Ning spent six months refining it, only a small part of the Golden Spirit Seed was refined. ?According to Chu Ning''s speculation, even with uninterrupted refining, it would probably take nearly ten years to truly refine the entire Golden Spirit Seed. By then, the third level of the Five Elements Chaos Art may have been cultivated to perfection, reaching the peak of perfection in the later stage of the Golden Elixir. ?Of course, it is obviously not possible to continue refining for ten years without interruption. ??With such an eagerness for quick success, you might end up going crazy, or even having your inner demons bite you back. ?The reason why Chu Ning concluded that after refining the golden spirit seed is to reach the peak of the late golden elixir is also based on the judgment of proficiency. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), third level (10800/200000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Second Level (60840/90000) Alchemy, fourth level (64000/64000) ??The effect of the Golden Spirit Seed is indeed powerful. In the past six months, Chu Ning''s Five Elements Chaos Art has been growing rapidly at a rate of nearly 60 points every day. ??If you practice at this speed, it will only take about ten years to reach perfection at the third level. ??However, after completing the conversion of mana, Chu Ning found that the speed of refining the golden spirit seed was significantly slowing down. Even if you practice non-stop throughout the day, you can only increase it by about 25 points. ? And the kind of vision that aroused the spiritual energy of heaven and earth no longer appeared. ??Now Chu Ning is refining the gold spirit seed, but he can''t achieve the effect of gathering the spiritual energy of heaven and earth like crazy. It''s just that it absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth faster than ordinary practice. ?However, Chu Ning also tried it. There is no conflict between refining golden spirit seeds and taking elixirs such as snow crystal zhi and elixirs that increase mana. On the contrary, after taking Xuerizhi, it can also promote the refining of golden spirit seeds. So in the coming time, he can safely rely on these resources to practice. After briefly explaining the situation to Bai Ling, Chu Ning showed a look of deep thought on his face. As for spiritual seeds helping to break through to the Nascent Soul stage, I havent had a very deep understanding yet. After all, I still have too little spiritual energy on the refining gold spiritual seed. If I refine it all, I might gain some insights. " After Chu Ning finished speaking, he immediately said to Bai Ling: Since Da Jin and Xiao Jin are sleeping, you might as well stay on this island and guard your home. ?With your cultivation level and the existence of this formation, there should be no monks or monsters that can pose a threat in this inner sea. I went to the Fairy City of Iceland to get a general idea of ??the current situation in the Northern Cold Land. At that time, lets see if we can get the soul of an eighth-level water attribute monster to refine the water spirit sword magic weapon. " Even though he has broken through to the late stage of the Golden Core, his magic power has become much more powerful, and he has many methods at his disposal, Chu Ning does not dare to go looking for eighth-level monsters easily. After all, that is an existence comparable to the Yuanying monk. ??Moreover, its still too dangerous to go to the open sea, and its not just eighth-level monsters. ?However, these eighth-level monster spirits are really rare. As for whether they can be obtained from other places, we can only try our luck. "Okay, master, go ahead." Bai Ling responded with a smile. In case I really cant defeat him, at worst I can imitate the aura of the tenth-level monster, and Ill probably scare him away. However, this may attract late Nascent Soul monks, and we probably wont be able to stay on this island. After Chu Ning finished speaking, Bai Ling immediately answered: Dont worry, Master, thats only in extreme cases. ?This secret technique of simulating the breath of a tenth-level monster consumes a lot of money. I am reluctant to use this cold marrow bead casually. " ?Chuning nodded. Bai Ling did tell him that the secret technique of simulating breath consumes a lot of money, which is why Bai Ling has successfully mastered the secret technique. In addition, there was help from the Cold Marrow Bead, but it had never been shown in front of him. ?However, Bai Ling has simulated the breath of a seventh-level monster, but he does not need to use external objects. ?Chun Ning has also experienced it. Even with his extreme sensitivity to breath and such powerful spiritual consciousness, he can''t distinguish it at all. The same goes for simulating the aura of a tenth-level monster. After leaving the island under Bai Ling''s care, Chu Ning used his spiritual consciousness to check and confirmed that there were no other monks around. Just then he flew out of the island and flew towards the fairy city of Iceland. After putting on the new robe, his divine wind escape speed is extremely fast and the mana consumption is not high. Even though the island is only two thousand miles away from the Fairy City of Iceland, it wont take long for him. So he did not choose to go to the islands in the inland sea to use the teleportation array. ?Flying along the way, Chu Ning also paid attention and found that there were not many monks in this sea area, especially the number of Qi Refining monks. Even if there are occasionally some monks flying in the sea, most of them are foundation-building monks. This is obviously different from when he was in this sea area more than ten years ago. More than ten years ago, in the inner sea, Jindan monks were arranged to sit on various islands. ??Monks are quite active when they go out to hunt monsters. It seems that something has happened recently. I had originally arranged to be stationed on the island, but later I left directly. ??However, I dont know if he has been blacklisted by the Changkong Palace. " ?Chun Ning murmured in his heart, but after all, he did not live in the fairy city of Iceland later. Thinking about it, Changkong Palace wouldnt treat him any differently because of this matter. ?However, he was originally planning to fly directly to the Fairy City in Iceland, but now he also planned to find out more about the recent situation first. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning''s consciousness spread out, and he soon sensed the presence of several foundation-building monks two hundred miles away. Two hundred miles away, there were four foundation-building monks, two men and two women, flying away at this moment. At this time, one of the square-faced middle-aged male cultivators flying in the front suddenly said: Have you ever felt that there is a spiritual consciousness locking us? "Someone is targeting us with their spiritual consciousness?" The other three were slightly startled when they heard this. I didnt feel it. A few people shook their heads one after another. They didn''t know that after Chu Ning discovered them with his spiritual consciousness, he directly targeted one of them. Moreover, he did not deliberately conceal his spiritual consciousness before the foundation-building monk could sense it. ?At this moment, he was sensing the positions of several monks, and then flew away towards them. ?Chun Ning is also feeling the change in the intensity of his consciousness. One hundred and thirty miles! ?Chuning muttered the number softly. Within a range of one hundred and thirty miles, the intensity of his consciousness did not decrease at all. This distance has increased by thirty miles compared to fifteen years ago. ?Fifteen years ago, when the divine refining technique had just reached the fourth level of perfection, although he could only travel three hundred miles away, his strength was only unaffected within a hundred miles. Speaking of which, Chu Ning has not stopped practicing the art of divine refining for more than ten years. ?However, Chu Ning still tried it half a year ago and found that if he wanted to maintain the strength of his spiritual consciousness, the distance would only be about 120 miles. ??And being able to break through to 130 miles now is naturally attributed to the qualitative improvement in one''s own strength brought about by breaking through to the late Jindan period. ?Although there is still no new manifestation in terms of proficiency, the improvement in the intensity of his spiritual consciousness is real. The distance of two hundred miles was only a moment for Chu Ning. ?The middle-aged monk who was the leader of the four had been uneasy since he was targeted by Chu Ning, urging the other three companions to quickly rush towards the fairy city of Iceland. At this moment, he suddenly saw a ray of light flying towards him and others, and the aura on it was obviously much higher than that of himself and others, so he whispered in a low voice: No, there is a Golden Core cultivator. It seems that my induction just now was correct. The other party has been locking us with his spiritual consciousness. ?In this way, this person should be coming for us. If anything goes wrong later, everyone should run for their lives. " As he said this, the middle-aged monk''s eyes clearly caught the figure flying towards him and others. Immediately his face changed drastically, he secretly complained, sighed softly, and immediately sent a message to his three companions: I didnt expect it to be him. Please dont anger this senior later, otherwise we wont have a chance to escape. Hearing what the square-faced middle-aged monk said, the other three looked at each other and wanted to ask more questions. But the square-faced middle-aged monk no longer dared to speak randomly. At this moment, Chu Ning had already arrived. Just as Chu Ning stopped, the square-faced middle-aged monk immediately took a step forward, bowed and said: Ive met the seniors. Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness has already sensed everything here clearly, and even the sound transmissions of several people were all transmitted to his ears in front of Chu Ning''s powerful spiritual consciousness. At this moment, his eyes fell on the middle-aged monk with a square face, and he asked lightly: Do you know me? The middle-aged monk with a square face was slightly stunned when he heard Chu Nings question, but he quickly said respectfully: I have met this junior once in Xiancheng City. Have you seen me in Xianchengfangshi? When Chu Ning heard this, his eyes flashed slightly, and after recalling it for a moment, he asked: Have you ever seen me punishing the monk who wanted to seize something in the lower city, and then the citys law enforcement team came to deal with it? ?Chun Ning thought about it and realized that this incident, which happened only more than ten years ago, seemed to be more impressive to other monks. After all, he has not appeared in the Fairy City of Iceland for more than ten years. The middle-aged man, after hearing Chu Ning''s words, immediately showed a look of surprise. It seems that Chu Ning didn''t expect that Chu Ning would guess it right. He immediately bowed and saluted again: "Exactly." ?Chuning nodded and didn''t think too much about it. In this case, you are also casual cultivators in the fairy city of Iceland, so its easy to handle. I have been practicing in seclusion for the past ten years. Please tell me what major events have happened recently. " "A big deal?" Upon hearing this, the square-faced middle-aged monk pondered for a moment, and then replied: Senior, if we talk about this fairy city in Iceland, there seem to have been only two major events in the past ten years. One is that the Snow Fog Valley, which opens every ten years, has been closed for unknown reasons. ?It was supposed to be opened again this year, but many monks waited outside the valley for two months, and the valley was not opened. " "Is Snow Mist Valley closed or not open?" Chu Ning was slightly surprised when he heard this. Snow Mist Valley is opened every ten years, which is extremely regular. Chu Ning has experienced it three times in the Fairy City of Iceland before. ??The first time he came to the Fairy City in Iceland was just eight years ago. Instead of joining in the fun, he went to the Central Sea area to hunt various monsters. Even accidentally obtained Snow Crystal Zhi from the elders of the Phantom Sect and a casual cultivator. Chuning participated the second time, and that was when something happened in Xuewu Valley. As for the subsequent two times, Chu Ning was in retreat and did not participate. Finding it all together, it is true that Snow Mist Valley will be opened again this year. ?The square-faced middle-aged monk continued at this moment: "Later I heard rumors from monks that the Snow Fog Valley will be closed every three to five hundred years. ?It seems like there is something else to say behind this. Just the specific time and reason, no one can say for sure. " ?Chuning nodded and asked: "What about the second thing?" The second thing is actually not a major event in the Fairy City of Iceland, but a major event in the entire Northern Cold Land. The square-faced middle-aged monk said with a somewhat solemn expression at this moment. Since half a year ago, eighth-level monsters have appeared one after another in the Zhonghai area. ??And its not just one area, it appears in two sea areas: Iceland Fairy City and Haiyun Basin. Hands and rocks have not been found near the strait where Hanyanzhou is located. " Is there an eighth-level monster appearing in the Zhonghai area? ?Chuning was slightly startled when he heard this. You must know that before this, even seventh-level monsters rarely appeared in the Zhonghai area. ??The gold and silver bird that Chu Ning and Chang Lingshan wanted to kill was in the outer sea area. And judging by the meaning of this persons words, it seems that there are quite a few. ?Chun Ning thought for a while and immediately asked: Has there been any other news from the demon clan recently? The square-faced monk nodded. Generally speaking, the monsters are moving inward from the outer sea, except for the eighth-level monsters that appeared in the middle sea area. There are also fifth-level and sixth-level monsters appearing in this inland sea area. However, for the time being, it is still concentrated in the area relatively closer to the mid-sea area. But as a result, many third- and fourth-level monsters were driven inward. In the past two months, some monsters have attacked the island one after another. Fortunately, there are senior Jindans stationed on each island, so the damage is not particularly serious. Its just that everyone is even more afraid to leave the island. " ?Chuning pondered for a moment after hearing this. Looking at this situation, the conflict between human monks and monsters is more intense than it was thirty years ago. Have the Yuanying monks on our human monks side done anything? Chu Ning asked immediately. The square-faced monk shook his head, "Until now, the Yuanying monk has not appeared, and no one has spoken. ?However, in the inner sea area, there are some more Jindan seniors patrolling the Changkong Palace. " ?Chun Ning felt a little surprised after hearing this. After all, he has stayed in this cold northern land for more than forty years. ?? I had contact with many monks in the fairy city of Iceland before. So it is also clear that the reason why monks of different levels and the areas where monsters stay in the boundless sea and Xuefeng Mountains are different is because the Nascent Soul monks have reached some kind of agreement with the great demons in disguise. Now the Yuanying monks in the entire Northern Cold Land are silent collectively, which is obviously not normal. ?But thinking about it, these few are just casual cultivators of foundation building, and Im afraid they dont know the reason behind this. It would be better to go back to the Fairy City of Iceland and see if you can get any more information from the mouths of those golden elixir monks. ?Thinking about this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but ask one more question. Have there been any other important things happening recently? The ones you know about Haiyun Basin and Hanyan Continent will also work. After Chu Ning said this, several people looked at each other, and a female cultivator behind said: There is another thing that happened in the past few years. I dont know if seniors are interested in it. I heard that a Nascent Soul cultivator once disguised himself as a Golden Core cultivator and went to Haiyun Basin and Hanyan Continent, specifically to attack the Golden Core cultivators. It is said that this person is good at metal spells and his pair of iron fists are extremely powerful. More than ten or twenty years ago, the young master of the Phantom Sect and the two black and white demons of Biling in Hanyan City were struck in his hands. After disappearing for four or five years, he became active from time to time in the past ten years, but he no longer targeted these large sects, but focused on some small sects and casual cultivators. Now in the land of Beihan, everyone is shouting for beatings. " When Chu Ning heard what this female cultivator said, her face was very calm, but her heart was quite uneasy. Obviously, the person mentioned in this person''s words is himself. I think it was my attack on the black and white demons of Biling in Hanyan Continent that made the people of the Phantom Sect know about it. ??And then connected together. But the other party said that he had been active outside for the past ten years and had taken action against some casual cultivators from small sects. What was going on? I have not left the island for nearly fifteen years. Thinking of this, Chu Ning pretended to be casual and asked: This person actually dared to take action against the young master of the Phantom Spirit Sect. Why didnt the Phantom Spirit Sect pursue this person since there were so many Yuan Ying monks? The female cultivator didnt know how to answer, so the middle-aged male cultivator with a square face took over and said: It is said that more than ten years ago, several Yuanying monks from the Huanling Sect went to Hanyan Continent to hunt them down, and they also had some unpleasantness with the monks from Shenyin Valley and other sects. But later on, when the monk caused trouble everywhere, no one from the Phantom Sect took action, which was quite strange. " After hearing this, Chu Ning pretended to be interested and asked a few more questions. But these people couldn''t answer, so they had to give up. He said a few words of gratitude and flew away directly. It wasn''t until Chu Ning disappeared for a long time that the square-faced male cultivator let out a long sigh of relief. Brother Luo, who is this senior and why are you so respectful to him? At this time, another female cultivator curiously asked the middle-aged male cultivator with a square face. ??The other two people were also looking at him curiously at this moment. After hearing this, the square-faced middle-aged male cultivator shook his head and smiled bitterly: Do you still remember that thirty years ago, something happened in the Snow Fog Valley, and the demon clan organized many monsters to enter the valley to kill human monks? Another male cultivator immediately said: Of course I remember that time when thousands of Jindan and Foundation-building monks died, but how can we not remember the major events in recent decades? After hearing this, the square-faced middle-aged male cultivator asked again: Then do you still remember the rumor that there was a middle-stage Golden Core monk who killed more than ten sixth-level monsters at the mouth of the valley and rescued more than 20 Golden Core monks? "You said, he...is that Senior Chu? So young?" The female cultivator who spoke before suddenly exclaimed in shock. The square-faced male cultivator nodded and said: Its him. This senior Chu killed the foundation-building monk in the Icelandic fairy city, and the Changkong Palace directly asked him to leave. Fortunately, this senior just asked casually and didnt cause any trouble for us. When the other three monks heard this, they looked at each other with joy on their faces. As the saying goes, a person''s name is like the shadow of a tree. They knew very well that if Chu Ning really wanted to attack them, there would be no chance of escape. (End of this chapter) ~： Please give me a monthly pass, double the monthly pass. Please give me a monthly pass. I got a double monthly pass. ?Fellow Taoists, your monthly tickets have been doubled, come and count your votes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 326： Im going to kill an eighth-level monster Chapter 326 Im going to kill an eighth-level monster ??When he arrived at the Fairy City in Iceland, Chu Ning thought about it and walked to Shuangyue Pavilion. ?Generally speaking, there are a little more Jindan monks there, and if you are lucky, you can run into one or two people you know. Even if we havent met him, its not difficult to get some information from Shuangyue Pavilion. If it really doesn''t work, you can only go to Chang Lingshan and ask. ?Walking into Shuangyue Pavilion, I was greeted by a strange female foundation-building cultivator I had never seen before. She was only in the early stage of foundation-building. I dont know if he is a newly promoted foundation-building monk. When the woman saw that Chu Ning was a Jindan monk, and she was quite unfamiliar, she had a slightly surprised look on her face, but she still came forward to greet her. It seems like this is the first time Ive met this senior. I wonder if theres anything I can do for you, junior? ?Chuning didnt even look at the other party and asked directly: Is there any fellow Taoist Jindan in the pavilion now? Seniors Wu Lingwei, Wu, and Tang Jinchuantang are now in the pavilion. The female cultivator replied, glanced at Chu Ning''s young face, and said: I dont know who the senior wants to see? Ill let you know, junior. Chu Ning said without any hesitation: Lets find Fellow Daoist Wu. After dealing with each other for such a long time, Chu Ning knew that Wu Lingwei still had the final say in Shuangyue Pavilion. ??The female cultivator only knew that Chu Ning was a golden elixir cultivator, but based on her cultivation level, she could not tell what level she was. Hearing that Chu Ning wanted to go directly to Wu Lingwei as soon as he opened his mouth, he couldn''t help but feel a little hesitant, but there was still no expression on his face. He just said: "I don''t know your senior''s surname? I can report it to the seniors in the pavilion." "Junior Sister Qiu, there is no need to report. I will take Senior Chu up directly." Just when Chu Ning was about to speak, a slightly familiar voice sounded. Immediately afterwards, he saw Bai Ruo, who had been responsible for receiving him before, come out. Just when the female cultivator called Bai Ruo "Senior Sister Bai", Bai Ruo walked quickly to Chu Ning and bowed to salute. "Bai Ruo has met Senior Chu. Senior Chu hasn''t been in the pavilion for a long time. Junior Sister Qiu doesn''t recognize him. Please forgive Senior Chu." ?Seeing an acquaintance, Chu Ning couldn''t help but have a smile on her face. "Miss Bai, there is no need to be so polite. I haven''t been to the pavilion for more than ten years, so it''s normal that I don''t know her." Hearing what Chu Ning said, Bai Ruo smiled, stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation towards the upstairs. Senior, please! Chu Ning also headed straight towards the third floor of the pavilion. The female cultivator named Qiu on the first floor couldn''t help but look surprised when she saw this. I dont know who this senior Chu is, and why Senior Sister Bai is so polite to him. She certainly didnt know that Bai Ruo had been doing Chu Nings business continuously for more than 20 years, and Bai Ruo had earned a lot of benefits from Chu Ning. Hence, Bai Ruozi valued Chu Ning more than ordinary Jindan monks. ?In the past ten years, without Chu Ning''s talismans and various precious materials, Bai Ruo''s business has been greatly reduced. In the first one or two years, Bai Ruo kept thinking about it, but it was not until later that he discovered that Chu Ning had indeed never shown his face again that he slowly calmed down. So at this moment, Bai Ruo couldn''t help but asked jokingly: Senior Chu, you havent shown up for more than ten years, and many of the monks who came to the pavilion to look for high-level talismans left us behind. ??This time when you return to Fairy City, can you stay there for a while and sell us some talismans? The pavilion has collected a lot of good things over the years. " After hearing this, Chu Ning smiled slightly and said: Miss Bai Ruo was joking, Shuangyue Pavilion has such a big business, how could she care about this little thing in Chus hand. ??But if Shuangyue Pavilion has collected good things over the years, lets see if theres anything I like. " ??When Bai Ruo heard what Chu Ning said, it was natural that he couldn''t ask any more questions. Just took Chu Ning straight to a trading room on the third floor. It is a coincidence that at this time, Wu Lingwei was receiving a Golden Elixir monk, and the two of them had just gone out. After seeing Chu Ning, they all expressed surprise at the same time. Friend Chu, long time no see! Fellow Daoist Wu! Fellow Daoist Xiao! ?Chun Ning cupped her hands towards the two of them. Needless to say, Wu Lingwei was still dressed in that elegant palace attire. Decades have passed, and this woman''s appearance has not changed much from when Chu Ning first met her. She is still a very graceful and beautiful woman. And another middle-aged monk named Xiao was surprisingly the same person who came out of the snow fog valley with everyone. ?So Chu Ning also knows him. ??Its just that this person has not lived in the fairy city of Iceland before. ??Both of them also arched their hands towards Chu Ning, and the next moment, a look of surprise flashed across their faces again. ?Wu Lingwei smiled and returned the greeting with her hands raised: Congratulations to fellow Taoist for advancing to the late stage of Jindan. The rapid progress of your cultivation is really amazing. ??Wu Lingwei was not just saying something polite, she was really surprised in her heart. ?When she first met Chu Ning, Chu Ning was still in the early stage of the Golden Core. Now, in just forty years, Chu Ning has reached the late stage of the Golden Core. She has never seen such a fast cultivation speed before. ?Chun Ning looked at Wu Lingwei and also cupped her hands and said: Thank you, fellow Taoist. My Taoist cultivation has also improved a lot. Im sure Im not far away from condensing the Nascent Soul. With Chu Ning''s eyesight, it is natural to see at this moment that Wu Lingwei has reached the peak of the late Jindan stage. In other words, mana can no longer be refined, it just needs opportunities to condense the Nascent Soul. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Wu Lingwei smiled and shook her head. "Condensing the Nascent Soul? How can it be so easy? This is something that can be encountered but cannot be desired." ??While the two were chatting, Chu Ning also looked at the middle-aged monk surnamed Sun beside him. Is Fellow Daoist Sun settling in Fairy City now? ?Chun Ning vaguely remembered that although the other party was a casual cultivator, he was practicing overseas. ??Middle-aged monk surnamed Sun nodded and said with a smile: I came to settle in Xiancheng fifteen years ago. I wanted to be a neighbor with my Taoist friends, but I didnt expect that my Taoist friends had already left. ?Fellow Taoist Chang Lingshan often mentioned his name from time to time, which I missed very much. I think he would be very happy if he knew you were back in the city. " ?Chuning smiled and said: Ill discuss something with Daoist Friend Wu first, and then Ill visit Daoist Friend Chang in his cave after everything is settled here. In that case, Sun will leave first. The middle-aged man surnamed Sun immediately cupped his hands and left first. ??Wu Lingwei led Chu Ning into the trading room. ?Bai Ruozi stayed outside and waited. When Chu Ning saw this, she said, "Miss Bai, why don''t we come in together? Chu needs to buy something this time. I have something to ask Daoyou Wu about in a moment, and Miss Bai can just go and get it for me. " ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, Wu Lingwei asked Bai Ruo to enter the trading room together. ?Chun Ning also casually took out a jade slip from the storage bag and handed it to Wu Lingwei. As soon as Wu Lingwei saw what was recorded in the jade slip, a look of surprise flashed across her face. Fellow Taoist, you want so many things this time? No wonder Wu Lingwei was surprised. There were too many things recorded in Chu Ning''s jade slips. There are not too many types in total, but the number of each type is more than a hundred. ?For example, I asked for a hundred of the seventh-level demon pills. Even with the wealth of Shuangyue Pavilion, they can''t afford a hundred seventh-level monster pills at once. After all, hunting down seventh-level monsters can only be done by monks who are above the peak of the late Golden Core. And monks of this level may not necessarily trade them after they are hunted. After hearing what Wu Lingwei said, Chu Ning said, "Just prepare as much as you can in the pavilion. If it''s not enough, I''ll make up for it elsewhere." He uses these to refine elixirs. After practicing for fifteen years, the elixirs in his hands have long been exhausted. ?Although there is still Snow Crystal Zhi spirit liquid, there is also a golden spirit seed in the Dantian. But the elixir still needs to be prepared. He is now in the island cave. It is not that easy to collect materials to refine elixirs. ?Wu Lingwei nodded, and then handed the jade slip to Bai Ruo. Go and talk to Junior Brother Tang, and try to satisfy Daoist Fellow Chu with the materials as much as possible. "Yes!" Bai Ruo took it, responded and went out. It was then that Chu Ning asked Wu Lingwei: Fellow Daoist Wu, I wonder if there are souls of eighth-level water-attribute monsters stored in your pavilion, or where is the channel for this? Eighth-level monster spirit? ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Wu Lingwei''s surprise was even greater than when she just saw the jade slip. Then he smiled bitterly and said: "Fellow Taoist, you really think highly of this pavilion. The eighth-level monsters are comparable to the existence of Yuanying monks. Such treasures must also fall into the hands of senior Yuanying." ?Chun Ning raised his eyebrows slightly after hearing this. I dont know if there is one over there at Changkong Hall. Does fellow Taoist know about it? Behind Shuangyue Pavilion is Changkong Hall, which is not a secret. ?Wu Lingwei hesitated for a moment after hearing this, then thought about it and said: "I''m afraid not. Several of the guardian elders in the temple have not been out for many years, and they all seem to have gone into seclusion recently." ?Chuning couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed when he heard this. Of course, there was no expression on his face, he just smiled lightly and said: Thats okay, I just asked casually. As he said that, Chu Ning turned to ask: By the way, Fellow Daoist Wu, I heard that a lot of eighth-level monsters have appeared in the Zhonghai area recently. ??But I dont know if Shuangyue Pavilion has collected relevant information. In case you want to go to Zhonghai in the future, you might as well avoid these big monsters in advance, but there is no other way. " ??Wu Lingweis smile reappeared on her face and she said: Fellow Taoist, this is a question. I have just collected and sorted out a piece of information. Speaking, Wu Lingwei took out a jade slip and handed it to Chu Ning. Not only is the information about the eighth-order monsters in the Zhonghai area recorded here, but there is also information about some seventh-order monsters. Its just that its only half a year, so the information may not be complete. " Hearing Wu Lingwei''s words, Chu Ning took it over curiously, scanned it on the jade slip, and said with some surprise: "so much?" ??But the jade slip provided by Wu Lingwei records that there are six eighth-level monsters in the Zhonghai area alone. As for the seventh-level monsters, nearly a hundred of them have been recorded. ??Although the Infinite Sea is vast, these monsters are scattered in various sea areas, and they are all far apart. But with so many seventh- and eighth-level monsters in the middle sea area, I''m afraid the Golden Core monks really don''t dare to go to sea. ?Wu Lingwei nodded solemnly. The Boundless Sea is too big and is connected to the Boundless Sea. Before, we always thought that there might be no monsters in the Boundless Sea. It seems that this may not be the case now. There may still be monsters in some deep seas. So it is not clear at all how many great monsters there are in this northern cold land. " As he spoke, Wu Lingwei sighed lightly and said: Thirty years ago in the battle of Snow Fog Valley, I thought that the demon clan had suffered a lot of damage. But now it seems that there are still many monsters in this sea area. ?This does not include the monsters in the strait and the depths of the three continents. " ?Chun Ning listened and browsed through the information about the monsters in the jade slip one by one, then calmly put the jade slip into the storage bag. ?? Bai Ruo was still collecting materials and had not arrived. At this time, Chu Ning asked Wu Lingwei: Fellow Taoist, the Snow Mist Valley was suddenly closed, but I dont know why? After Wu Lingwei heard this, she glanced across Chu Ning''s face, pondered for a moment, and then said: This is actually a secret in the Northern Cold Land, but it is not a big secret among Yuanying monks. Fellow Taoist would be able to find out more if he put some effort into other places, so Ling Wei didnt hide it from fellow Taoist. " After a pause, Wu Lingwei continued: This matter is related to Taixu Yuan. ?Chunings eyes flashed slightly. "Taixuyuan? Taixuyuan, which is called the most precious land in Northern Han?" It turns out that Taoist friend also knows about Tai Xuyuan. Wu Lingwei glanced at Chu Ning, slightly surprised. ?Chuning nodded slightly, "I''ve only heard of the name, but I don''t know the specific situation." He had only heard of this place once, but it was when he first met the old black devil. The other party wanted to exchange the Lingming Fruit from Chu Ning on the condition of a so-called map of Taixu Abyss. ??Wu Lingwei heard that Chu Ning was silent, so she continued: This Taixu Yuan is said to be a trial place for Taixu Sect, the first sect in Northern Han Dynasty. Later, the Taixu Sect underwent drastic changes, and many of Taixu Sect''s secret treasures and secret techniques were included. Most of the ancient treasures in the Northern Cold Land and the great supernatural powers of some Nascent Soul monks came from here. Taken together, the entire Northern Cold Land is actually the inheritance of the Taixu Sect. " The ancient treasure came from Taixu Abyss. Chu Ning suddenly felt enlightened when he heard this. ??But he asked why in this northern cold land, the number of ancient treasures seen was actually more than before. Even the young master of the Phantom Sect, Tantai Song, and the old black devil, Tu Yan, two late-stage Jindan monks, actually have ancient treasures in their hands. The reason is here. ?Wu Lingwei then continued: However, after years of collecting treasures, it is said that there are very few ancient treasures and magical powers and secrets in Taixu Abyss. So every time Taixuyuan is opened, the competition becomes more intense. ??Many Nascent Soul monks in the Northern Cold Land are thinking about sharing something. " ?Chun Ning also vaguely understood something at this time, and said: Then the opening of Taixu Abyss is actually related to the closure of Xuewu Valley? Not bad. Wu Lingwei nodded. According to previous experience, when the Snow Mist Valley is not opened, the Taixu Abyss will appear. In as short as one or two years, as long as three to five years, I think the Taixu Abyss will be opened. " After hearing this, Chu Ning said thoughtfully: Think about it, many Yuanying monks in Beihan have been practicing in seclusion recently. Even the eighth-level monsters that appeared in the Zhonghai area did not show up. Is this related to this matter? " ??Wu Lingwei smiled at this time and did not answer. ?Chun Ning also understood that since Shuangyue Pavilion was backed by Changkong Hall, it was naturally difficult for Wu Lingwei to discuss it too much. Just at this time, Bai Ruo also came in with a storage bag and handed it to Wu Lingwei. The two of them also stopped talking. ?Wu Lingwei reached out to take the storage bag and scanned it with her consciousness. Immediately afterwards, he handed it to Chu Ning and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, most of the various elixirs you want are complete, including the demon elixirs for these seventh-level monsters. We only have thirty of them in this pavilion. Its all here. " ?Chuning took it, looked at it for a while and nodded. He asked about the number of spiritual stones, and then handed over the spiritual stones and some talismans. In the past ten years or so, I have been cultivating on the island. I dont have to pay cave rent to the fairy city in Iceland, but I have saved a lot of spiritual stones. ?But Chu Ning wanted a lot of things and needed a lot of spiritual stones. ??Of course he didn''t empty all the spiritual stones on his body, but he took out a lot of high-level talismans to offset them. ?Wu Lingwei also welcomed this very much. There was no shortage of spiritual stones in their pavilion. ??But this high-level talisman is not something that just anyone can take out. After leaving Shuangyue Pavilion, Chu Ning went to visit Changling Mountain again. ??The latter was naturally surprised that Chu Ning had not appeared for more than ten years and then was promoted to a late-stage Jindan monk. He tried his best to keep Chu Ning in the cave and chatted for a long time, and then talked to Chu Ning about some recent major events. Compared to those foundation-building monks, Chang Lingshan naturally knew it better. For example, the other party mentioned that the Yuanying monk of the Phantom Sect also came to the fairy city of Iceland. It was said that he was looking for the Yuanying monk who had hidden his cultivation and attacked their young sect leader. ??Even asked many golden elixir monks to provide clues, but in the end nothing was gained and nothing was done. ?Chuning felt even more relieved after receiving this news. ?It seems that his attack in Hanyan City was a mistake, which caused the Phantom Spirit Sect to focus on the Yuanying monk. As for the so-called Yuanying monks in recent years, they have appeared again and attacked some people from small sects. Chu Ning also had a vague guess. It was even possible that the monk from the Phantom Sect was pretending to be someone who deliberately wanted to lure him out. ?It''s a pity that these people made the wrong calculation. They are not Nascent Soul monks, and they are dedicated to seclusion and don''t pay attention to these things. After saying goodbye to Chang Lingshan, Chu Ning did not return to the island directly. Instead, he came to the alchemy room in the city. ?This Icelandic fairy city has specially built an alchemy pavilion and a weapon refining pavilion in order to facilitate the practice of alchemy and weapon refining. ??Monks can directly use the refining as long as they pay a certain amount of spiritual stones. There is no earth fire on the island where Chu Ning Cave Mansion is located, so it is more convenient to refine it here. Chuning did not leave back to the island until one-third of the materials purchased from Shuangyue Pavilion were refined into elixirs. The remaining materials were not because he didnt want to refine it, but because the seventh-level demon elixir was gone. Everything was normal on the island. Chu Ning casually gave Bai Ling a few spiritual fruits, and then took out a jade slip in the training room and read it. There was also a decisive look on his face. "Master, what are you doing?" Bai Ling couldn''t help but asked curiously when he saw Chu Ning''s expression. ?Chuning put down the jade slip. Im going to kill an eighth-level monster. (End of this chapter) Chapter 327： Battle with the Eighth-Level Blue Water Dragon (please vote for me) Chapter 327 Battle with the Eighth-Level Blue Water Dragon (please vote for me) Kill the eighth-level monster? Master, are you going to the open sea? Bai Ling said a little surprised. She remembered that Chu Ning had always been afraid of going to the open sea. Now you dont have to go to the open sea to kill the eighth-level monsters. ?Chun Ning said, telling Bai Ling about the news he learned during this trip. Then he continued: Actually, I think the safest thing is to see if we can get the treasure to store the soul from other places, but now it seems that it is basically impossible. ??The spirit of this eighth-level monster has to be hunted and hunted by oneself. " Master, did you already make this idea before going to Shuangyue Pavilion? Bai Ling asked. I really didnt have much hope of being able to trade this kind of thing before. ?Chuning nodded. But I was still a little hesitant before, thinking about whether to refine the water spirit sword first. I will wait until my cultivation level improves a bit later and I can truly master the Five Elements Sword Formation. After all, the open sea is still too dangerous. " Speaking of this, Chu Ning smiled slightly. However, these eighth-level monsters have already entered the Zhonghai area, so we can really try to hunt one down before refining them. After all, when refining the flying sword, you can directly refine the soul. If you use the soul to cultivate it, the power of the flying sword magic weapon will be even stronger. " Bai Ling''s eyes brightened slightly after hearing this. Master, you now have an ancient treasure in your hand, and you also have the magical power of the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman to attack with great power. ??If it were just an eighth-level monster, there would indeed be great hope of hunting it down. " ?Chuning nodded and said with a smile: No matter what happens, there is still no problem in escaping safely. After all, there should be no higher-level monsters appearing in the Zhonghai area. Master, are you going now? Bai Ling asked curiously. ?Chuning shook his head. Lets prepare some things first. It just happens to be a while, so that the monsters will be killed in the blink of an eye just after Shuangyue Pavilion sold me the information, and they will also think too much. "Just killing an eighth-level monster, they wouldn''t think so much about it." Bai Ling asked with some confusion. ?Chun Ning picked up the jade slip again, looked at it, and said calmly: Killing one is still killing, and killing several is still killing. I may not be able to kill so many eighth-level monsters. But the seventh-level monster... I just need some demon pills to refine the elixir. " When Bai Ling heard this, he couldn''t help but mourn for the seventh-level monster in the Zhonghai area. ?With Chu Ning''s current methods, the seventh-level monster would probably be unable to fight back in Chu Ning''s hands. After looking at it for a while, Chu Ning put the jade slip away. ?At the same time, he reached out from his storage bag and took out a black short knife that exuded a simple and powerful atmosphere. ??It is the ancient treasure that was obtained from the old black demon Situ Yan. ?Taking out this ancient black sword, Chu Ning immediately opened his mouth and spurted out three mouthfuls of blood, which landed on the black knife. After a while, all the blood essence was gathered in the blood tank. After more than ten years of practice, Chu Ning has naturally studied various things in his hands. After some attempts, this ancient treasure was thoroughly studied by Chu Ning. ?This blood tank can indeed store blood essence, and it can store blood essence that has been stimulated three times. In this way, when you really want to drive, you no longer need to consume your own blood. But there is a limit, that is, it can only be stored for three months. Three months later, the power of the essence and blood on it will no longer exist. ??Three consecutive spurts of blood were poured into the ancient treasure dagger. Chu Ning''s face could not help but lose a little luster at this moment. Immediately returned to the practice room and sat cross-legged to meditate. ?Ten days later, in a sea area near Haiyun Basin, Chu Ning, wearing a white robe, was flying alone in the air. ?This time when he went out to hunt monsters, there was not much Bai Ling could do to help, and the two golden thunder eagles were still sleeping and in the process of advancing to the next level. ?Chun Ning simply left the other party on the island. ?At this moment, Chu Ning did not choose to change her appearance. It is not easy to kill an eighth-level monster, even with his current magical powers. On the contrary, I''m afraid it will take a lot of trouble, but I think it won''t be a big deal. ?Chun Ning was not sure whether he would be noticed by other monks. ?At that time, Chu Ning will use various means to conceal his identity. I''m afraid it will be difficult. Instead, he will reveal that he can transform. According to the jade slips of Shuangyue Pavilion, there should be an eighth-order purple-crowned green water dragon on the island in front. ??This demon is the first eighth-level demon discovered to have entered the Zhonghai area. It seems that several late-stage Jindan monks have died from the mouth of this dragon before. " ??The information provided in the jade slip given by Shuangyue Pavilion flashed through his mind. Chu Ning immediately used the Forbidden God Technique to block the detection of divine consciousness and flew towards the island silently. Ten miles close to the island. Chu Ning didn''t even use his spiritual sense to detect it, but he could feel the shocking demonic energy on the island in front of him. Entering the sea area dominated by human monks, this monster actually did not hide its aura. ?However out of caution, Chu Ning still carefully used his spiritual sense to investigate. ?His spiritual consciousness is powerful, and as long as he does not deliberately target this eighth-level monster dragon, he is not afraid of being discovered by it. What makes Chu Ning feel relieved is that apart from this dragon, there are no other monsters on the island. This was not too surprising to Chu Ning. ??Monsters are different from human monks in that they have a strong sense of territory. Even low-level monsters of the same kind dont live in many groups. High-level monsters hardly live in groups. Since there was only one eighth-level monster, Chu Ning did not hesitate much and flew away directly, landing on the island. Just when Chu Ning flew into the island. ?At this moment, in the Phantom Sect, the young sect leader Tantai Song is gathering with five Jindan monks in the sects dojo. Young Master, everyone is here. ?One of the white-haired old men spoke to Tantai Song. ?Tantai Song glanced at everyone, nodded and said: Okay, lets go, then we will set off to meet the purple-crowned green water dragon. Senior Brother Liu, do you want to ride on my purple cloud warbler or fly away on your own? " We will fly away on our own. The old man surnamed Liu responded to Zhan Taisong''s words, hesitated for a moment, and then said: Young Sect Leader, why dont you just fly away with us, even though this Violet Cloud Warbler is already facing the breakthrough to the eighth level. But after all, it is not an eighth-level monster. Monsters are already sensitive to aura. I am worried that if you get too close, the purple cloud warbler will..." ??The old man did not say that the purple clouded warbler might be frightened. After listening to this, Tantai Song still frowned slightly. Its okay, we are six Golden Core cultivators going together this time, and you and I have been at the peak of the late Golden Core cultivators for many years. It should be a sure thing to deal with an eighth-level monster. ??It''s a good idea to go and experience it. " Speaking of this, Tantai Song paused for a moment before continuing: In the worst case, when the time comes, Ill ask Chunxia and the others to take the purple cloud warbler away. Hearing what Tantai Song said, the other monks looked at each other and stopped talking. The old man also sighed softly in his heart. ??This young sect master is good at everything, but his vanity is too strong. Every time he goes out, he always wants to sit in the purple cloud warbler and create a scene. ?But after thinking about it, the old man gave up and stopped talking. ??It is a sure thing that so many sect Jindan monks will take action together this time. Immediately, a group of people soared into the sky from the Phantom Spirit Sect''s dojo and flew towards the Zhonghai area. Tantai Songzi is sitting in the gorgeous house on the back of the purple cloud warbler. ?He specially found someone to refine it in this room. From inside, you can see the outside and hear the sounds outside. But everything in this room cannot be seen from the outside. When Tantai Song entered the room, two female nuns who had been waiting there immediately started serving him with food and drink. Sir, this time you take the other seniors in the sect to kill the eighth-level purple-crowned green water dragon. Many monks now have less worries when going around the Central Sea area. Otherwise, even if they just go to the edge of the Inland Sea, they still have to worry about the big monster attacking. Thinking about it, all the monks must be very grateful to the young master. " After hearing this, Tantai Song smiled and stretched out his hand to gently rub the pretty female cultivator''s hand. Killing that dragon when the time comes, the demon pill will be of use to me, the Young Sect Master. ?However, that one set of materials can also be used to refine two sets of very good magic weapons, which will be given to you two. " Young master, you are the best. When the two pretty female cultivators heard this, they were immediately overjoyed. The other female cultivator who didn''t speak directly lifted up her clothes at this moment. For a time, the room was filled with all kinds of indescribable sounds. The island is close to the boundless sea, and Chu Ning has just landed near the eighth-order purple-crowned green water dragon. ??The body of the giant dragon, which was originally curled up at the intersection of water and land, stood upright. With the head of a human and the body of a dragon, this demonic form has reached the waist. It has obviously been a long time since it entered the eighth level. The head is the image of a rather handsome young man, but his face has a cold expression and his eyes are shining with a faint green light, which makes him look extremely sinister. After seeing Chu Ning, a hint of confusion and ferocity flashed in the dragon''s cold eyes. "Golden elixir monk? Or just an ordinary late-stage golden elixir monk." ??The dragon demon is uttering human words at this moment. Human, are you here to seek death? "Seeking death? I have no interest in that." Chu Ning looked at the eighth-level monster in front of him and said with a slight smile: But this time I came, I really had something to do. I want to lend you a piece of my soul. " After the eighth-level green water dragon heard this, he was slightly startled at first, and the next moment, he laughed wildly. Did I hear you correctly? You, a low-level Jindan cultivator, dare to ask me for a ray of my soul? As he spoke, the Jiao looked behind Chu Ning. He seemed to be looking to see if there was a Nascent Soul cultivator behind Chu Ning, otherwise who gave him such confidence. Dont look, its just me! After finishing his words, Chu Ning opened his mouth and spat out, and a giant flying sword flew out directly. Then he slashed directly at the Eight Demonic Dragon Demon. When the dragon demon saw this, a disdainful smile appeared on his gloomy face, and his hands that transformed into humans kept waving. Several water pillars were sent out, directly facing Chu Ning''s flying sword. ??Originally, I thought that several water pillars would definitely be able to block Chu Ning''s flying sword. What the dragon monster didn''t expect was that at this moment, the giant sword in the air was split into four. It shot out directly from all directions, bypassed several water columns, and shot towards him. When the dragon demon saw this, a cold light flashed in his eyes and he flicked his fingers. Suddenly, four thinner water pillars were emitted, turning into four rays of white light and facing Chu Ning''s four flying swords in the sky. But at this moment, Chu Ning made a pinch of his magic formula. ?The four spiritual swords that had just been separated quickly avoided the four water pillars and merged into one again. At the same time, it turned into a dazzling light and slashed at the dragon monster like lightning. The speed was so fast that it was actually a bit stronger than before. ??The dragon demon never thought that Chu Ning''s flying sword would have such a change. By the time it reacted, the flying sword had already reached it. When the eighth-level dragon demon saw this, he raised his right hand, and soon a layer of green scales like his tail appeared on it. ??The right hand covered with scales also directly faced Chu Ning''s flying sword in the air. ?Looking at this eighth-level monster, how can this golden elixir monk''s flying sword be protected by scales? But the next moment. Tsk! As a ray of light fell, blood splashed in the air. Hiss! ?The dragon also suddenly let out a roar. However, with this blow of the sword, the dragon''s right hand, which was covered with scales, was cut off directly! ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but smile slightly when he saw this. ??This dragon is too naive to dare to easily use his transformed body to receive this magic weapon made from black black gold! You flying sword...damn it, you dare to hurt my body! ??Amidst the roar of the eighth-order purple-crowned green water dragon, his body changed rapidly. The upper body was no longer in human form, but directly returned to its true form. The whole body is green, but the snake crown on the head is dark purple. The demonic energy was more than doubled as a result. Only the right paw on his upper abdomen was bleeding profusely at the moment. ??The purple-crowned green water dragon''s eyes glowed fiercely with blood red, and the huge dragon''s tail swung, suddenly setting off a turbulent wave and rolling towards Chu Ning. Phantom Escape! As his body flashed, Chu Ning only left a phantom in place, and he had already flown to the top of the dragon''s head. With one finger of his right hand, the giant sword slashed hard at the dragon''s head! ?At the same time, he raised his left hand, and five rays of ice-blue sword light shot out, attacking five parts of the dragon''s body. Monk Yuanying! Jiao Yao was still paying attention to Chu Ning''s giant flying sword. At this moment, he suddenly discovered the ice shadow sword talisman issued by Chu Ning, and suddenly let out a loud roar again. The huge body swung rapidly to dodge Chu Ning''s attack. However, Chu Ning fired five sword rays in succession, how could it be easily avoided? ?? barely dodged two rays of ice shadow sword talisman, and the remaining three struck directly on its huge body. Even the eighth-level purple-crowned green water dragon, with its astonishing defense, cannot easily resist the ice shadow sword talisman. ?The hard back was fine, but the scales were broken. The relatively soft abdomen was directly cut open by two ice shadow sword talismans, causing blood to flow out. Before the dragon could react, Chu Ning''s flying sword that was originally aimed at his head had turned into a thorn, stabbing straight into his green eyes. ??The dragon demon''s reaction was not slow either. He suppressed the pain in his abdomen, moved his head quickly, and finally dodged Chu Ning''s flying sword. However, there is no time to rejoice. ??Chun Ning, who had flown not far away at this moment, opened his mouth and sprayed out, and three blood rays flew out. Blood Cloud Needle! ??This is a secret technique that combines essence and blood that Chu Ning obtained from killing the elder of the Phantom Sect before. The blood cloud needle flashed three afterimages in the air. ?Two of the blood lights entered one of the dragon''s eyes in no particular order, and blood immediately flowed from the eye socket. The other one pierced the purple crown of the dragon, and then was ejected away. Hiss! The vital points were attacked one after another, and the evil dragon was in a state of shock and anger. ?After letting out a roar, he pounced directly towards Chu Ning. ?The speed is so fast that it doesnt look like a huge giant dragon at all. ??He was in front of Chu Ning almost instantly. ?At the same time, the blood spurt opened its mouth and sprayed out a cloud of white clouds that enveloped Chu Ning. The next moment, the giant mouth bit it down directly. When the dragon demon was stunned for a moment, as it bit down, the figure in front of it collapsed, leaving Chu Ning nowhere to be seen. But at the same time as the eighth-level purple-crowned green water dragon pounced, Chu Ning had already used Phantom Escape to fly away. ??Only the phantom was left, and the dragon demon jumped into the air. ??While dodging the dragon''s attack, Chu Ning waved his hand, and the five ice shadow sword talismans were activated again. Five ice-blue sword lights attacked one after another. ?However, this eighth-level monster is indeed amazing, and in this case, it reacted extremely quickly. I saw its dragon''s tail sweeping, and suddenly the huge waves turned into a wall of water, lying directly in front of it. ??Although the ice blue sword light emitted by the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman passed through the water wall, its power has been greatly reduced. When it falls on this dragon, there is no pain or itching. It is indeed an eighth-level monster, and its magical power is indeed quite large. It seems that we will finally use this thing! ?Chuning murmured in his heart, turning his hand, a black short knife appeared. ?Originally, Chu Ning thought that he would try not to use this ancient treasure if he could. After all, this treasure consumes too much mana. However, after using many methods in succession, although it can cause considerable damage to the purple-crowned green water dragon. But it was still not enough to kill it. ?Such a big movement here may soon attract monks or other monsters. ?Chun Ning doesnt want to have long nights and many dreams. ??The ancient black sword fell into his hand, and Chu Ning threw out three ice shadow sword talismans to attract the Jiao''s attention. At the same time, mana was quickly injected into the ancient black sword. Even though Chu Ning had already reached the late stage of Jindan, he had lost nearly 70% of his mana this time. ??And after this ancient sword absorbed so much of Chu Ning''s mana, its power was also extremely amazing. ??Whether it was the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman that Chu Ning just issued, or the astonishing demonic aura on the eighth-level demon. At this moment, they were all covered by the power of the black dagger. ?At this moment, it seems that this sword is the only one that exists in this world. ?Feeling the power of the black sword ancient treasure, the eighth-order purple-crowned green water dragon raised his head and looked over, a trace of fear flashing in his one eye. Such power has already made the psychic creature feel a huge threat. Disease! At this moment, Chu Ning focused his eyes on the dragon demon and shouted lowly. The ancient treasure knife suddenly turned into a black light, tearing the world apart! ?Just in the blink of an eye, he had already flown to the top of the giant dragon''s head. Hiss! ?Feeling a powerful threat, the giant dragon let out a deafening roar! At the same time, the purple mist on the purple crown flashed and turned into a purple light that enveloped his entire head! At the same time, the black dagger seemed to cut cracks in the air, cutting through the void and submerging into the purple light. ?In just an instant, the purple light disappeared, and the ancient black sword easily penetrated the hard scales of the giant dragon and sank directly into its head. Only blood splattered everywhere. ??The huge body of the giant dragon suddenly froze in the air, and the next moment, it crashed down, causing a huge wave. At the same time, a small green dragon suddenly appeared and shot towards the sky. (End of this chapter) Chapter 328： Wheres the dragon? Where did the dragon go? Chapter 328 Where is the dragon? Where did the dragon go? Seeing the small, green, phantom-like dragon, Chu Ning''s eyes immediately brightened up. This is what he wants! ??Having been prepared for a long time, his body turned into a shadow in the air, and the next moment he was at the side of the little dragon. The mana was condensed, the palm of his hand flashed with brilliance, and he immediately grabbed it. ?This little green dragon has fallen into Chu Ning''s hands. The complete soul of the eighth-level monster! ?Chuning looked at the little dragon in his hand, his eyes flashing with joy. ??This is equivalent to the Nascent Soul of a human monk, a complete monster spirit! Let me go! ??The little dragon was struggling in Chu Ning''s hand, still able to speak human words. ?But Chu Ning paid no attention to it, held the little dragon tightly, swooped down from the air, and came to the huge corpse of the dragon. Holding the ancient black sword treasure in his hand, Chu Ning directly took off a scale from the Jiao''s head. ?This scale is located under the purple snake crown, with a mixture of blue and purple, and is as big as two palms. After taking off the scales, Chu Ning held it in his hand. Immediately afterwards, mana surged, condensing a ball of light that directly wrapped the scales and the small dragon together. Then he suspended the light group in front of his chest, and Chu Ning''s hands continued to shoot spells one after another, which fell onto the light group. ?The green little dragon suddenly struggled violently, but was still forced to get into the scales little by little. Until the entire little dragon disappeared into its scales. ?Chuning now had a smile on his face. He took out a jade box and put it in it, then put a seal on it. Thrown it into the storage bag. At the same time, Chu Ning waved his hand, and the entire dragon body was put into the storage bag. ??This eighth-level purple-crowned green water dragon has a lot of good things, but Chu Ning doesn''t have time to deal with them now. After all, the fight just now was very noisy, and he was worried that it would attract other monks or monsters. ?Chun Ning took out a drop of Millennium Spiritual Liquid and drank it, and his mana began to recover rapidly. At the same time, Chu Ning completely dispersed his consciousness, and no other situation occurred within the three hundred miles. ??However, some elixirs and fruits were discovered on this island. Immediately, Chu Ning and several others flew away on the island, and all the elixirs and spiritual fruits were collected by them. "Huh?" Just when Chu Ning had almost picked everything, he suddenly sensed the figure of the monk within the scope of his consciousness. He didn''t know the others very well, but he recognized the purple cloud warbler. Why is the young master of the Phantom Spirit Sect here? Could it be that the Phantom Spirit Sect has noticed the fighting here? With this thought flashing through his mind, Chu Ning soared directly into the sky and continued flying towards the other side of Zhonghai. No matter what the reason for his arrival, Chu Ning had no interest in meeting him face to face. ??He has already learned this person''s behavior style. ??If they meet each other, they may get entangled. Not to mention that there are so many of them, this area is still within the sphere of influence of the Phantom Sect. Shortly after Chu Ning disappeared. ?The purple clouded warbler carried Tantai Song, and together with five other Jindan monks, they flew twenty miles away. ?At this moment, Zhan Taisong had already stood on the back of the purple cloud warbler, looked at the island within sight in front of him, and jumped into the sky. You two stay here with the purple cloud warbler, dont get too close. As he said that, he led five Jindan monks and flew towards the island. When they approached the place ten miles away, Tantai Song couldn''t help but have a look of doubt on his face. Senior Brother Liu, have you sensed the presence of the dragon monster? The old man on the side also shook his head in confusion. No, I heard that this dragon is extremely rampant and does not cover its aura at all. Logically speaking, since we are so close, we should have felt the evil spirit a long time ago. Furthermore, my spiritual consciousness did not sense the presence of any monsters on this island. " Lets go over quickly and have a look. ?Tantai Song heard that the old man''s reaction was the same as his own, and he was very confused. He immediately called on everyone to speed up and fly away. When they reach the sky above the island, a few people will naturally be able to sense everything on the island. Where is the dragon? ?Tantai Song looked at the island from above with an ugly expression. Look there! At this time, the old man surnamed Liu pointed to the side of the island. Several people looked at the old man surnamed Liu''s finger, and their expressions became astonished. There was actually a monk who fought with this eighth-level giant dragon here before! The old man surnamed Liu only looked at the mess on the island near the sea and immediately understood what had happened. Immediately, he shook his head and said: Young Sect Master, I didnt expect that there would be people around here trying to take advantage of this eighth-level monster. ??It is not known whether this dragon was killed or whether it was disturbed and returned to the open sea. I am afraid that our efforts will be in vain. " ?Tantai Song looked ugly at the moment. Arent these Nascent Soul monks all in retreat recently? Which one came here after eating enough to support himself? ??The people who mobilized their own troops came to kill the dragon, but in the end there was no trace of the dragon. The key point is that this dragon is quite useful to him, which really makes Tantai Song very angry. Several Jindan monks from the Phantom Sect looked at each other with doubts on their faces. In their opinion, since they dare to take advantage of this eighth-level demon. There are only Yuanying monks. After all, not all Jindan monks are like them. They have some skills themselves, and they also know some combined attack techniques because they are in the same sect. If nothing else, it is not a large sect, and it is difficult to even gather so many late-stage Jindan monks. The current Zhonghai area is not something that just any Golden Core cultivator dares to enter. What bad luck! ?Tantai Song cursed a few words and then fell into the island to see if he could gain anything. As a result, after a while, his face became even more ugly. ?There is not a single elixir left on this island that has reached a certain level. Some places obviously contained weapon-refining materials, and they were all dug up. Since they couldn''t catch anything, they wanted to fly back to where they came from. At this moment, Tantai Song was looking somewhere. Young Master, whats wrong? The old man surnamed Liu couldn''t help but ask when he saw Tantai Song like this. ?Tantai Song pointed into the distance. I remember there should be a seventh-level monster three thousand miles over there, right? Since we are out for a trip, we can''t go back empty-handed. Let''s kill a few seventh-level monsters. " Tantai Song said so, and the other people didn''t have any big opinions. With these people gathered together, there will naturally be no problem at all in dealing with seventh-level monsters. Immediately, Tantai Song summoned the purple clouded warbler again, and the group of people flew towards another monster lair three thousand miles away. There are generally very few other monsters near the territory of an eighth-level demon. ??The seventh-level monster here is already the closest. However, when the group of people arrived, they couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. Where are the monsters? Originally, there was a seventh-level piranha in the sea here. But at this moment, they searched for a long time, but could not find the shadow of this seventh-level monster. When a few people dived into the sea, they were dumbfounded again. But it is the habitat of monsters at the bottom of the sea, and it is also a mess. Looks like there are signs of a fight. "Someone actually rushed to kill this monster before us?" Tantai Song was embarrassed at this moment. Dang even led several monks to fly towards the next place where there was a seventh-level monster. After all, the territory of the seventh-level monster is not that big, but the distance here is not that far, only about a thousand miles. But as a result, they failed again. On a small island, the seventh-level ghost crow that was supposed to be there also disappeared. At this moment, several monks from the Phantom Sect also reacted. The old man surnamed Liu said at this moment: Young Sect Master, it seems that the Yuanying monk must have been sweeping up the sea area here in the past few days. ?These seventh-level monsters were either killed by him, or they were frightened and returned to the open sea. ?Even if we go to the next place, we may not gain anything. " When Tantai Song heard this, his face turned pale. This wild monk appears out of nowhere, dont let me know who he is, otherwise, hum! ??After cursing several times, Tantai Song could only say angrily: Lets go back to the clan! Hearing what Tantai Song said, the old man surnamed Liu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that the young sect leader was so passionate that he would have to hunt monsters elsewhere. It seems that the seventh-level monsters cant be found. The remaining eighth-level monsters are either too close to the outer sea, or too far away from other forces'' territories. It would be too risky to hunt them rashly. Of course, what worried him even more was that the unknown Yuanying monk had not gone far. ?As a result, several Jindan monks from the Phantom Sect could only return empty-handed. Just a thousand miles away from where the few people turned back and left, at this moment, Chu Ning was using his four flying swords to fight with a seventh-level monster. To deal with seventh-level monsters, he would not waste the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman, let alone activate the ancient black sword. After all, after using this thing once, if you want to maintain its combat effectiveness, you have to use a drop of Millennium Spiritual Milk. Consumption is too high. ?However, even without using the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman and the Ancient Treasure Black Sword. Dealing with seventh-level monsters is not difficult for Chu Ning. ?His four-attribute flying sword has enough lethality for these seventh-level monsters. After all, these monster beasts are far less astonishingly defensive than the eighth-level giant dragon. In conjunction with secret techniques such as Void Finger. ?Although it''s not instant kill yet, it doesn''t take much effort. After killing this seventh-level monster, Chu Ning felt a little bit. Hey, it seems that the people from the Phantom Sect are not chasing us. ?Chuning muttered. "Why don''t you just kill a monster? Why do you keep following me?" Since the other party didn''t chase him, he didn''t rush to leave. He recovered his mana slightly on the island. Then he randomly obtained a few elixirs. ?Chuning then rushed to the next point. One month later, Chu Ning was still in the Zhonghai area. But he has already arrived at the junction of the two sea areas of Iceland Fairy City and Haiyun Basin. Before, we used to go back and forth between the two land plates through the teleportation array, but this is the first time for us to fly directly like this. Fortunately, there are monsters to hunt along this way, otherwise, it would be boring. " ?It took me so long, mainly due to the many detours. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the idea that killing one is a kill, and killing two is a killone trip out is enough. Along the way, Chu Ning followed the information provided in the jade slips of Shuangyue Pavilion and found that none of the seventh-level monsters had been spared. As for the sixth- and fifth-level monsters, if you happen to encounter them along the way, you can only blame them for their bad luck. According to the records in this jade slip, there should be a seventh-order deep sea turtle nearby. ?Chun Ning murmured secretly in his heart, and at the same time released his consciousness directly. ?His consciousness locked on a hill-like black shadow thirty miles away. His eyes suddenly flickered slightly. What a big turtle! There was a dark shadow that he could see before. He thought it was an island, but now he sensed it. ??Only found that it turned out to be a giant turtle. ?This turtle is really huge, floating on the sea like a hill. At this moment, the giant turtle closed its eyes tightly and seemed to be sleeping, exuding an ancient aura. But Chu Ning was stunned because he couldn''t feel the specific aura of rank on him. How come the seventh-level deep turtle grows so big? Is the information wrong? ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but feel a little hesitant. ?However, he carefully used his spiritual sense to sense it, and he did not feel the powerful aura of an eighth-level or above monster beast on his body. After thinking about it, Chu Ning flew to the vicinity of the turtle. When he saw the appearance of this giant turtle clearly, Chu Ning couldn''t help being surprised. ??He didn''t feel it that deeply before he was close, but now that he was close, he could really feel the ancient and vicissitudes of the atmosphere. Whether it is the extended head or the thick limbs suspended and spread out, the cracks on it make people feel the traces of time. The most eye-catching thing is the turtle shell on its back. ?The turtle shell is covered with seaweed, but occasionally it is not covered by seaweed. But there are seemingly irregular lines. ??But it gave Chu Ning the feeling that it was like a rather complicated rune, and it seemed that every rune contained power. The lifespan of this tortoise-type monster is generally relatively long. It seems that this deep sea turtle has been in the sea for a very long time. The seventh-level monster actually has such a vicissitudes of life. ?Chun Ning looked at the turtle''s appearance and his eyes couldn''t help but flicker slightly. At such a close distance, the giant turtle didn''t even react at all. And fell into a deep sleep without breathing. This is exactly the same as the state of the monster before it advances. A seventh-level monster will become an eighth-level monster if advanced. To be able to tame it, you need a helper at the level of Nascent Soul. " ?Chun Ning thought about this possibility. I think its worth giving it a try. At that time, if it really doesnt work, the worst case scenario is to just kill them. When the opponent advances to the eighth level monster, even if it is killed, the value will be greater than it is now. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning took out an empty spirit beast bag and pointed the mouth of the bag directly at the giant turtle. ??If the giant turtle had not fallen into a deep sleep, Chu Ning would not have been able to capture the turtle and put it into the spirit beast bag even with a little resistance. At this time, Chu Ning activated his mana, and the turtle was directly pocketed by him. Fortunately, the spirit beast bag I made is big enough, otherwise this turtle wouldnt be able to fit in it. Putting the turtle into the storage bag, Chu Ning chuckled. ?? He raised his eyes and looked at the direction, then flew forward again. ??There are also many seventh-level monsters in the sea area of ????the Iceland Fairy City, and he has no reason to let them go. Shortly after Chu Ning disappeared, he was on the seabed not far away. A turtle head poked out from a coral reef. It looked up at the sea surface, as if it was sensing something. After waiting for a while, the two small eyes on the turtle''s head rolled around. It was actually a personified person with a flash of doubt and relief. The next moment, the turtle head shrank back, and a huge turtle-shaped monster emerged from the coral reef. ?This turtle is also huge in size, but compared with the giant turtle Chu Ning encountered before, it is much different. The aura on its body is stable, and it is impressively a seventh-level deep sea turtle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 329： What kind of turtle is this? Ancient spirit turtle? Chapter 329 What kind of turtle is this? Ancient spirit turtle? For another full month, Chu Ning continued to fly and sweep in the Zhonghai area. Not that I went out of my way to look for those eighth-level monsters. However, none of the seventh-level monsters were spared. ??After two months of being outside like this, Chu Ning finally flew back to the inner sea area of ????the island where the cave is located. From afar, Chu Ning felt that a fierce battle was taking place on the island. ?Chun Ning was slightly startled by the induction of his spiritual consciousness. At this time, Bai Ling was fighting five sixth-level monsters with the help of formations. ??Bai Ling did not return to his original form at this moment, but continued to transform into the form of a young woman. Using the power of the formation, he repelled several sixth-level monsters that rushed towards the island. ?From time to time, Su''s hand would be raised lightly, wisps of ice energy would be stimulated, and even a sixth-level monster would be frozen directly. Tell me whats going on? Why do so many monsters suddenly appear? Da Jin, Xiao Jin, this promotion has made a lot of progress, not bad, not bad. ??The two golden thunder eagles sprayed out golden thunder from time to time, and the fifth-level monsters that struck directly dodged. Lets get these monster corpses into the island first, and lets talk about whats going on. "This matter is still related to Dajin and Xiaojin''s promotion a month ago." Bai Ling said. ?At this moment, there are three ice sculptures in the formation. It seems that there should be monsters frozen in them. Use their speed far exceeding that of ordinary monsters and their sharp claws that can break gold and rocks to continuously cause damage to monsters. ?But immediately, Chu Ning couldn''t help but become a little confused. ?At this moment, Chu Ning turned his head and looked at Bai Ling. Sitting in the training room, looking at the sea view outside, Chu Ning took a sip of mandarin duck flower tea, and then asked Bai Ling beside him: Goo! Goo! ?His island has a special concealment formation that ordinary monks and monsters cannot detect at all. ?Chuning then flew away and landed on the island, smiling and saying: Bai Ling finished speaking with a wide-eyed smile, and cast a spell, and all the corpses of the monster beasts were immediately thrown into the island. ?Chun Ning used his spiritual sense to sense it a little, and found that there were no other monks or monsters around the island. The dark gold color on her body is also thicker. Although it is not as dazzling as gold, the color is more noble. On its forehead and sharp claws, the shape of golden lightning is very dazzling. When Chu Ning heard this, he vaguely came back to his senses. ?Chun Ning simply didnt take action and just watched quietly. Thats right, I will crush monsters of the same level. Seizing the opportunity, the two golden thunder eagles attacked at close range. However, it is extremely rare that there are so many monsters like this. Okay, Master. ?From this point of view, neither Bai Ling nor Golden Thunder Eagle is in any other danger. Suddenly Bai Ling drove the formation flag, and the aura fluctuations on the entire island were covered again, making them invisible. ??Obviously they are two golden thunder eagles that have just been promoted to level five monsters, but at this moment, they are still able to fight against four fifth-level monsters. ?His fighting power made Chu Nings eyes shine. ??Now the wings are spread out nearly ten feet wide, and the body is very large. After all, neither Bai Ling nor Golden Thunder Eagle had much chance to take action before and after their promotion because they had been in seclusion for most of the past thirty years. On the other side, two golden thunder eagles who had completed their promotion at some unknown time were fighting with four fifth-level monsters. ?After about a quarter of an hour, the two Golden Thunder Eagles and Bai Ling decided the winner one after another, and several monster beasts were killed one after another. Occasionally, one or two monsters will enter the island by mistake. It would be good to give them some exercise now. Chu Ning looked at the two golden thunder eagles carefully at this moment and found that both eagles were obviously larger than before. The two dark eyes are like black gems, with extremely sharp eyes. Master! When he saw that it was Chu Ning who was coming back, Bai Lingtong looked happy. It seems that golden thunder can be emitted from it at any time. Where did so many monsters come from? ?Looking at the two giant eagles with unusually high horses, Chu Ning patted their wings with satisfaction. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s praise, the two golden thunder eagles cheered one after another. ?The two golden thunder eagles also made a joyful cry of "coo" and flew forward. Dajin and Xiaojin advanced to create strange phenomena in the world, and then these monsters noticed it? Even if the monsters were aware of it, that is, there were monsters at that time, it had already been a month. As long as the formation was activated, they would not be able to find the direction of the island at all, so how could they keep attacking the island. " It wasnt that the monster noticed it, but that it was noticed by the monk. After Bai Ling finished speaking, Chu Ning''s brows suddenly raised slightly. ??However, he also knew that Bai Ling would continue talking later, so he did not interrupt the other party at the moment. ??Bai Ling also told the general story of the incident. However, since the two golden thunder eagles advanced to the same level and broke through at the same time, the formation of the heaven and earth phenomena naturally could not hide it. This attracted the attention of nearby monsters and monks. Since the two golden thunder eagles were also monsters themselves, the monsters they noticed were nothing. Only a few of them came close to inspect them, and then they all left. As for the many monks who were watching, Bai Ling transformed into a human form and persuaded these monks to retreat. With Bai Ling''s transformation technique, even Chu Ning couldn''t feel the breath of any spiritual beast or monster from the breath fluctuations on his body. So even if a Jindan monk comes, he will not be able to detect Bai Ling''s identity as a monster. After Bai Ling appeared and told him that this was a spiritual beast raised by the master here, many monks left one after another although they were very curious. ??However, there was a young monk who kept pestering him and claimed that he wanted to visit the island. Bai Ling naturally didn''t want to, so he hid on the island to avoid being seen. After half a month of this, the young monk left. But the next day, monsters attacked the island one after another, and it lasted for half a month. "So you suspect that these monsters are driven by this person? What kind of cultivation level does this person have?" ?Chuning asked with a slight frown on his brows. "I think he should be in the late stage of Jindan cultivation." Bai Ling had a hint of anger on his face at this moment. "This person is extremely rude with his words. If you weren''t on the island but for the master, I would have taught him a lesson long ago for fear of causing trouble." ??Bai Lingping, who always had a smile on his face, now had a hint of anger. Chun Ning did not doubt Bai Ling''s words. Bai Ling was about to break through to the sixth level monster. Theoretically, she is currently only at the same level as the early stage Jindan monks. But as she is obviously a spirit beast of heaven and earth, it is not difficult to cross the rank and defeat the enemy. ?Chun Ning also raised his eyebrows slightly after hearing this. "This person hasn''t appeared again these days? He didn''t say anything about entering the island before?" No. Bai Ling shook his head. After hearing this, Chu Ning pondered for a moment and said: "Then let''s wait and see again. If the other party sends monsters to attack again, just find him." ?Chuning is not worried that he can''t find the other party. Since this person wants to drive monsters to this island, he must be nearby. Logically speaking, it should not be more than three hundred miles. ??Bai Ling''s spiritual sense couldn''t sense it, but Chu Ning''s spiritual sense was enough to sense it. In fact, Bai Ling still had some scruples and hid in the formation. Otherwise, if you really go out, you might be able to find traces of this person. Hearing what Chu Ning said, Bai Ling nodded repeatedly. Obviously the other party''s behavior during this period also disturbed her. At this time Bai Ling turned around and asked with a smile: Master, its been a long time since weve been on this trip. Is everything going well? It went pretty well! As Chu Ning spoke, he led Bai Ling out of the training room and onto the island. Then he started pouring things out of the storage bag. ??When Bai Ling and the two golden thunder eagles saw what Chu Ning poured out, their six eyes suddenly became round. There is one eighth-order monster beast, sixty-two seventh-order monster beasts, and a total of one hundred and thirteen rank-6 and fifth-order monster beasts. After Bai Ling counted the monster corpses, a strange look suddenly appeared on his face. Master, are you going to kill all the monsters in the Zhonghai area? Thats not the case. Chu Ning shook his head and smiled. I only killed this one of the eighth-order monsters, but I did kill all the seventh-order monsters. As for these fifth- and sixth-order monsters, it was completely incidental. The Yuanying monks haven''t appeared recently, and ordinary Jindan monks don''t dare to go to the Zhonghai area. ??These monsters are all very arrogant, and they don''t hide themselves in the sea. I can also find them accurately. " ?Chun Ning said, and then said to Bai Ling: By the way, I also captured alive a level 7 deep sea turtle that was sleeping and was about to advance to level 8. I was just about to ask if there are any relevant secrets in your inherited memory that would allow you to sign relevant contracts at this level. " "Already about to advance to the eighth level monster? It will be more troublesome to sign a contract." ?Bai Ling thought for a while and said. "It needs to take the initiative to give a ray of soul to the master. After this ray of soul is refined by the master, it can sign a contract and be driven." After finishing speaking, Bai Ling turned to Chu Ning and said: Master, if a seventh-level monster is promoted to an eighth-level monster, it will require a lot of spiritual energy from heaven and earth. The island''s spiritual energy is already thin. Will it be contained in a spirit beast bag? Will it affect its breakthrough? Should we release this turtle? " Release the turtle? Chu Ning looked at the piles of monster corpses in front of him. This location is a bit inadequate. Bai Ling looked a little puzzled after hearing this. Chu Ning showed a strange smile at this moment and said: Come with me first, then youll know what I mean. As he spoke, Chu Ning released his spiritual consciousness for a moment. After making sure that there were no monks or monsters outside, he took Bai Ling out of the formation. Then facing the wide sea ahead, he took out the spirit animal bag containing the giant turtle and began to pour it out. "Um?" But at this moment, Chu Ning suddenly discovered that he could not control the spirit beast bag. With the injection of mana, the spirit beast bag remained motionless, and the figure of the giant turtle did not appear at all. "What''s going on? He''s dead, that''s not right. Even if he''s dead, he can still pour it out of this spirit beast bag." ?Chun Ning muttered and continued to urge the mana to pour outward. ?But the spirit beast bag still didn''t respond at all, and the mana he injected couldn''t take the giant turtle out of the spirit beast bag at all. "this" ?Chuning was vaguely aware that something was wrong at this moment. There should be no problem with my spirit beast bag, but the problem is...the giant turtle? Master, whats wrong? Cant the turtle be released? ??Bai Ling also asked with some curiosity. I can feel that this spirit beast bag is completely usable, and the giant turtle is also in it. ?Chun Ning frowned and said, "But we can''t let this turtle come out." ?This was the first time he encountered such a weird thing. ??Bai Ling was also blinking at this time, staring at the spirit beast bag curiously. Would you like me to go in and take a look? As soon as Chu Ning heard that this was an idea, he agreed. And Bai Ling also immediately returned to his original shape. After Chu Ning patted the mouth of the spirit beast bag, he went straight into the spirit beast bag. But just as he flew to the mouth of the spirit beast bag, he staggered and was directly blocked. "this" ?This time, Chu Ning and Bai Ling were even more surprised. Master, did you really catch a seventh-level deep sea turtle? ??Bai Ling''s face was filled with doubts and a weird look. Why do I feel an ancient aura inside that makes me feel palpitating? ?Hearing Bai Ling''s words, Chu Ning''s face changed slightly. When he saw this giant turtle before, he also vaguely felt something was wrong. But I didnt feel an overly powerful aura from this giant turtle. In addition, the appearance of this giant turtle is very similar to the state of the monster before it reaches the next level. So he hesitated for a moment before putting the giant turtle into the spirit beast bag. ??But now that this weird thing happened, coupled with Bai Ling''s words, how could Chu Ning not know that he might have made an mistake. Immediately, Chu Ning roughly told Bai Ling about his discovery of the giant turtle and its shape. A giant turtle over 1,500 feet tall, with runes on its shell After hearing this, Bai Ling said with a strange expression: In my inherited memory, there seems to be only one kind of heaven and earth spirit beast that matches, the Cangxuan Spirit Turtle. Ancient spiritual beast? Cangxuan Spirit Turtle? ?Hearing Bai Ling''s words, Chu Ning fell silent for a moment. Then, Chu Ning murmured softly. If it were an ancient turtle and it lived to this day, how many years would it have been? And what level would it have been? Tenth level is too little. ?Chuning suddenly felt a little dizzy at this moment. ??Bai Ling looked at Chu Ning''s expression and immediately continued: Master, maybe what I said may not be accurate. I have never heard of this kind of ancient spiritual beast, and I think it has never appeared in the world of immortality. ?Furthermore, if it was a high-level ancient spiritual beast, how could it suddenly appear in this boundless sea? " ?Chun Ning shook his head. His only thought at this time was to quickly throw away the spirit beast bag in his hand. Forget it, dont think about it, Ill just put the turtle back. If you cant put the spirit beast bag out, just throw the spirit beast bag back. Since this beast can control my spirit beast bag, it is not difficult to come out. " "Master, I''m afraid this won''t work." Bai Ling shook his head. ?There is rarely a serious look on her pretty face. The ancient spiritual beasts channeling paid great attention to cause and effect, as well as grudges. ??If this is really an ancient spiritual beast that has lived for such a long time, doing this may completely anger it. ??The fully mature ancient spirit beast has the ability to communicate with the spirit of heaven and earth. Even if the master is no longer in this northern cold land in the future, I am afraid there will still be a way to find the master..." ?Hearing Bai Ling''s words, Chu Ning couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "I dare you to ask me to invite an old man back?" Bai Ling smiled at this time and said: From another perspective, if this turtle is really an ancient spiritual beast, and it appears inexplicably in the boundless sea, something may have happened. ??The master may have accidentally helped this spiritual beast, and it may also appreciate your kindness. Being able to encounter ancient spiritual beasts is also a great opportunity. " ?Chun Ning thought for a while and said: "Then let''s keep it for now, since the spirit beast bag can''t be opened now anyway. As you said, the ancient spiritual beast is a psychic. Although I captured it, I didnt do anything to harm it. " After saying that, Chu Ning put the spirit beast bag back on his body. Then he came to the mountain of monster corpses and began to deal with them. The demon elixir was naturally taken out, and the animal skins, sinews, bones, etc. that could be used to refine weapons were also taken out one by one. At the level of a seventh-level monster, one can say that one''s body is full of treasures. Even the flesh and blood are treasures and can be of great use if treated properly. ?As long as the flesh and blood is not mottled and toxic, it has been refined and purified by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. ??If treated with special methods before consumption, it will also have the effect of strengthening qi and blood for monks. ??It''s just that Chu Ning''s body training has reached such a high level, and the effect is not obvious. ?At this moment, only a small part was left, and most of the rest were directly given to the two golden thunder eagles. ?With the flesh of these monster beasts, the two golden thunder eagles can advance a lot. By the time these were processed, most of the day had passed. Chuning''s storage bag also contained many demon pills and demon beast materials. It is no exaggeration to say that it is not difficult at all for Chu Ning to refine several high-grade and high-quality magic weapons with these materials. ??It''s just that Chu Ning now has the Five Elements Spirit Sword for offense and a magic robe for defense, but he doesn''t have much thought to refine other magic weapons. As for the flying magic weapon he had always hoped to refine. He still looks down upon the materials of seventh-level monsters, and the magic weapons they refine are not as good as his own escape skills. ??Although the materials of the purple-crowned green water dragon, the only eighth-level monster, are precious, they are not suitable for refining flying magic weapons. It is quite suitable for refining a set of water attribute magic weapons, especially since this dragon has scaly skin, which is very suitable for refining defensive magic weapons. For Chu Ning, the most important thing is naturally the little dragon spirit. Back in the training room, Chu Ning took out a jade box from the storage bag and took out the scales. You could vaguely see a small dragon scurrying among the scales, and after Chu Ning took out the scales, it rushed out of the scales. Then he had to fly away. ??However, Chu Ning was already prepared, and before the little dragon could hit the barrier he had arranged, he reached out and grabbed it directly. The next moment, magic power circulated and wrapped the little dragon. Immediately afterwards, both hands used magic formulas to land on the little dragon. The eighth-level monster spirit is too powerful, and this spirit is very complete, and it also contains the memory and ferocity of the purple-crowned green water dragon. ??Chun Ning still needs to slowly destroy all of this dragon if he wants to truly use it to refine the Water Spirit Sword magic weapon. ??Moreover, this is not something that can be completed in a day or two. ??For most of the day, Chu Ning continued to use his magic power to destroy the ferocity and memory in the spirit of the purple-crowned green water dragon. Then he sealed it back into the scales again, preparing to continue tomorrow. As soon as he put away his scales, Chu Ning''s eyes flashed slightly. He has sensed that there are seven or eight monsters approaching the island at this moment. "Bai Ling, stay in the formation, I''ll go see who it is." After giving instructions to Bai Ling, Chu Ning himself sank directly into the ground. Then he dived into the sea from the ground and fled in the direction from which the monster came. Since these monsters came from this direction, it stands to reason that the people driving them should also come from here. ?At the same time as the person dived towards the bottom of the sea, Chu Ning''s consciousness also dispersed directly. Looks like it should be him! I felt a tall young man with a slightly tough temperament one hundred and twenty miles away. ?Chun Ning''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he ran towards the man along the sea water. ?Although he refreshed the Renshui spirit body, he did not practice related water spells, nor did he practice water escape. At this time, he relied solely on ordinary flying to move forward in the sea water, and his speed was naturally not much faster. ?However, the young man did not stay away. On the contrary, the young man followed the group of monsters at a distance of about twenty miles, approaching in this direction. The two of them walked towards each other, and Chu Ning soon came to the water below this person. It''s just that Chu Ning hid in the sea water and cast the Forbidden God Technique. ??This sturdy young man was unable to notice the existence of Chu Ning at all, and continued to move towards the island where Chu Ning''s cave was located. Chu Ning simply did not show up at this moment, waiting for the young man to fly forward for about thirty miles. He felt it carefully and found no other monks appeared, so he hung behind the young man and followed him. Just, Chu Ning was a little surprised. ??Bai Ling said that the other party had not appeared again before, but only drove the monsters to attack. Today, this young man has been following the monster. ?The monster has arrived near the island and started attacking the formation, but the young man still has no intention of stopping. Instead, he continued to fly until he reached a short distance above the island. Looking at the formation of spiritual energy fluctuations in front of him, a smile appeared on the young man''s face. The next moment, he shouted directly: Where are the fellow Taoists from the island in front of you? I have something to discuss in Li Bailin, why dont you come out and meet me? Dont worry, if these monsters attack, I can tell them to stop immediately. " After finishing speaking, the young man made several strange sounds from his mouth. ??Those monsters that were still attacking the formation restrictions actually stopped and retreated several miles away from the island. Such a situation surprised Chu Ning who was following behind. ?These monsters are obviously ordinary monsters in this sea. They are not raised by this man, but they can be commanded by him freely, which is quite miraculous. ??Moreover, what this person just said clearly contained a method of controlling spiritual consciousness, but Chu Ning had never been exposed to it before. At this time, after these monsters retreated one after another. ??Bai Ling''s figure also flashed out of the formation, looking at the sturdy young man named Li Bailin from a distance. A pair of wonderful eyes flashed with anger. Knowing that Chu Ning was nearby, Bai Ling no longer just stayed in the formation. As soon as Bai Ling appeared, the young man named Li Bailin burst into laughter. Fellow Taoist is finally willing to show up. Its really a lot of trouble to get a glimpse of the fairys face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 330： Five Elements Spiritual Sword, done! Chapter 330 Five Elements Spiritual Sword, done! So you drove the monsters to attack the island? ?Bai Ling looked at the other party with a frosty face. Li Bailin laughed at this moment, "Isn''t this just the right time to give you some spiritual stones, girl?" ??In the past half month, I have killed a lot of various monsters. Speaking of which, the girl has to thank me. " "What do you want to do?" Bai Ling frowned and stared at Li Bailin. Refreshing! Li Bailin laughed again at this time, and then his eyes flickered. "I don''t want to hide it from you, fellow Taoist, I am very interested in the girl, and I am also very interested in the girl''s formation." "It''s a pity that I''m not interested in you." Bai Ling looked at the other party coldly. Li Bailin said carelessly: "Is it because of that young master of yours? ?At this point, I have confessed to the girl that I am a monk of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, and my grandfather is Li Xiao, the great elder of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect and a monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. After hearing this, Bai Ling raised his bright eyes slightly. There were just a few sixth- and fifth-level monsters, so Chu Ning naturally didnt care. At the same time, a figure disappeared in front of him. ??In terms of strength, he is not much weaker than Shenyin Valley, and his ability to control beasts makes many monks very afraid. Girl, you dont really think that I cant break this formation. ??The Fierce Flame Art was used, and the Fierce Sun Spirit Birds appeared one after another, and the entire sky was illuminated crimson red. ?These magically transformed Blazing Sun Spirit Birds easily neutralized these monster beasts and attacks one by one. You want Li to leave? Thats fine, lets fight first! " ?Hearing Chu Ning''s rude words, Li Bailin''s expression changed slightly, and he suddenly felt vigilant. He was stunned for a moment, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. As he spoke, Li Bailin made a sharp sound from his mouth. ??The Fire Spirit Sword and the Golden Spirit Sword, which were the most lethal, were the first to make a success, killing two sixth-level monsters in just a few attempts. I dont care whether your young masters identity is true or false. Even if it is true, he must be just a casual cultivator. " ?But soon, Li Bailin laughed. The next moment, Li Bailin saw a young monk wearing a white robe standing next to Bai Ling. After all, there are many monsters and beasts in this world, but the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect has a unique skill that can temporarily control the monsters for its own use. "Young Master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, right? Don''t disturb my practice, please don''t disturb me. Very good, I didnt expect that there is such a person among the younger generation, and he is also a casual cultivator. So generally, monks are not willing to provoke people from this sect. Li Bailin didn''t think that Chu Ning could seriously injure himself, but thinking about it, he might have to suffer a bit. ?Chun Ning continued to use the flying sword to kill monsters at this moment. In just a short while, eight monsters were killed by Chu Ning''s sword. I didnt even notice it at all. Under the use of the distraction technique, each flying sword is controlled with incomparable precision. ??If it weren''t for your status as a grandfather, fellow Taoist, I think you just did that, how could you still stand and talk like this? " Then dont blame me for being too strong. Li Bailin laughed. You can try it! At this moment, a faint voice sounded and reached Li Bailin''s ears. Before Li Bailin could react too much, he suddenly felt a hint of danger. ?Thinking about it this way, Chu Ning''s words were not an exaggeration. If Chu Ning really wanted to attack him just now. Its no wonder that Li Bailin is so confident. The Ten Thousand Beast Sect is one of the five major sects in Hanyan Continent. Then what if I dont want to? Like him, he is in the late stage of Jindan cultivation, but his appearance is much younger than him. At the same time, Chu Ning opened his mouth and fired out four flying swords, attacking different monsters. Are you the young master this girl calls you? ??Although there are certain level restrictions on the demonic beasts that can be driven, other monks often have to face multiple enemies when they confront the beast monks. Suddenly, the eight monster beasts that had retreated to the rear all surged up one after another, using various magic spells to attack Chu Ning. After explaining his identity, Li Bailin chuckled and said: This sect is currently looking for Taoist friends who understand the prohibitions of formations. If the girl is willing to help, she will definitely not suffer in the future. ?At this moment, he thought back again and discovered when Chu Ning appeared, where he appeared from, and how he approached him. As his body flashed, he immediately dodged away. ?Li Bailin''s eyes were on Chu Ning at this time, with a complicated expression. ?Chuning glanced at the other party and said calmly: During this process, Li Bailin of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect did not do anything else. He just watched Chu Ning kill the enemy with his sword. ??When he saw that Chu Ning was fighting one against eight, three sixth-order monsters and five fifth-order monsters were all killed by Chu Ning. ?The face of the young master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect finally changed. Chun Ning killed the sixth and fifth level monsters so easily, it reminded him of a person. "You are the casual cultivator who killed many monsters at the entrance of the Snowy Valley. Your name is... Chu Ning?" ?At the beginning, the incident in Xuewu Valley was aroused, and even the monks who had not gone to Xuewu Valley had heard about it. ?Li Bailin is naturally no exception. ??Chun Ning and Wu Lingwei were the most mentioned names in the Snow Fog Valley at the time. Although Li Bailin had only heard of them briefly, he also remembered them. ?Chun Ning didnt have anything to hide at this moment and admitted directly: Yes, its Chu! I have heard the name of Taoist friend Chu for a long time, so Li doesnt need to test him anymore. ?Li Bailin laughed at this moment and turned to say: I didnt expect that Fellow Daoist Chu, in addition to his excellent swordsmanship, is also a master of the Formation Dao. I sincerely invite Fellow Daoist Chu to visit the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect. The family ancestor will also personally meet with Taoist friends at that time. I wonder what Taoist friends think? " ?Chun Ning refused unceremoniously: I have something important to do, so Im afraid its inconvenient to go. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Li Bailin raised his dark eyebrows, seeming vaguely angry. ??But I dont know if its because hes a little wary of Chu Nings methods, or for some other reason. At this moment, he laughed again, "In that case, Li will leave first." With that said, Li Bailin turned around and fled away. Wait a minute! At this moment, Chu Nings faint voice came over. Fellow Taoist sent monsters to attack my cave for no reason, and then left like this without giving an explanation? When Li Bailin heard Chu Ning''s words, he was stunned for a while, and then he looked at Chu Ning with amusement in his eyes. What does Fellow Daoist Chu want to say? "Take my sword and leave." Chu Ning said calmly. Without waiting for Li Bailin to reply, Chu Ning drove the four flying swords to merge into one, turning into a giant sword. ??Then he pointed towards Li Bailin, who was not far away. Suddenly, the giant sword carried huge power, cut through the sky, and slashed towards Li Bailin! ?Seeing this scene, Li Bailin also showed a trace of solemnity on his face. ?He opened his mouth and sprayed out a magic weapon shaped like a flute, facing the giant sword that Chu Ning chopped down. As the flute flew, it made a series of strange sounds, turning into transparent sound waves visible to the naked eye, half of which was wrapped in the magic weapon of the flute. The other half is attacking Chu Ning. Spiritual attack? ?Chun Ning felt the effect of the sound wave, but didn''t care at all. With the Divine Forbidden Technique, such an intense spiritual attack did not have much impact on him. Ignoring these attacks, Chu Ning drove the giant flying sword to slash down hard. Bang! A crackling sound suddenly sounded in the air. ??The sound waves condensed on the flute exploded instantly, and the giant sword driven by Chu Ning also slashed **** the flute. ?The brilliance of Li Bailin''s flute magic weapon dimmed by half in an instant, and flew back upside down. ?Chuning''s giant sword continued to slash at Li Bailin. ?Seeing this scene, Li Bailin''s expression suddenly changed, and his body flew backwards rapidly. ?At the same time, he continued to cast spells with both hands, facing the giant sword in the air. After being forced back a full two hundred feet, the power of the giant sword was completely dissipated. Chu Ning did not use any other means. At this time, he stretched out his hand and called back the giant sword in the distance. Li Bailin, on the other hand, looked extremely ugly. He stood in the distance and looked at Chu Ning deeply. Immediately, he turned around and ran away without saying a word. Chu Ning had no intention of blocking him. He waited for the other party to fly away before returning to the formation with Bai Ling, who had a confused look on his face. Are you wondering why I let the other party go now that I have taken action? ?Chuning looked at Bai Ling''s strange eyes and asked aloud. ?? Bai Ling kept nodding. After all, in her impression, Chu Ning had never been a soft-hearted person. ?Chun Ning smiled slightly, even though Bai Ling is a spiritual beast of heaven and earth, he is the same as a human monk after transforming into a human form. But after all, he is not a human being and has not experienced so many things in the world. So there are some things that she still cant understand. So he explained to the other party: If Li Bailin appeared on the first day, I would definitely choose to kill him and end it all. But since Li Bailin had been keeping an eye on it for a month, he must have let the clan know about it. ??If I really kill him, the people of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect will know that the Nascent Soul monks in the sect will definitely come immediately. " When Chu Ning said this, his face became slightly solemn. It would be fine if I were an ordinary early-stage Nascent Soul monk. With these things in my hand, I can still maneuver around and save my life. There shouldnt be any problem. ??But if it is a monk in the middle stage of Yuanying, or a monk in the early stage of Yuanying who also holds an ancient treasure, I will naturally be unable to fight against him now. So doing this is still too risky. " "Master, you can just let him go. Why do you need to do something?" Bai Ling asked with some confusion. After all, Chu Ning has always been calm and cautious, not an impulsive character. With the behavior of their big sect monks, the young sect master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect was already angered when I refused. ?Chun Ning said calmly: "It''s just that the other party may have heard of my name, and he was completely unable to notice when I appeared just now, and the method of showing it off, so he was afraid. But when he returns to the sect, he may call on other late-stage Jindan or even peak late-stage Jindan monks to take action. At that time, we will not be disturbed. " ?Chuning looked at Bai Ling''s expression that seemed to understand, and then said: And I showed this trick to tell him that even if a monk at the peak of the late Golden Core comes, he cant do anything to me. What''s more, I still have formations to help me, so even one or two more people will not help. And their Nascent Soul monks from the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect will probably not come to the Fairy City of Iceland because of this minor conflict when the Taixu Abyss is about to appear. In this case, we should be able to live a stable life in a short period of time. As for the future ?Chun Ning paused before continuing: Every time Taixu Abyss opens, Beihan seems to be in chaos for a while, and their Ten Thousand Beast Sect may not have the intention to deal with us. When Chu Ning said this, Bai Ling couldn''t help but muttered. Alas, you human monks are too complicated. ?Hearing Bai Ling''s words, Chu Ning burst out laughing. How can the demon clan be so simple? Otherwise, what happened in the Snow Mist Valley thirty years ago would not have happened. At this time, Chu Ning activated the formation again, hiding the island and the cave invisibly. He judged that he would be able to practice stably for a period of time, so he wanted to deal with the spirit of the purple-crowned green water dragon as soon as possible. ?This water spirit sword still needs to be refined as soon as possible. After all, forming a real Five Elements Sword Formation can further enhance the strength. ??Moreover, this sword array cannot be directly driven by refining five spiritual swords. Chu Ning also needs to practice special driving spells. The Five Elements Chaos Art, as a cultivation method, has two secret techniques. An offensive type is this Five Elements Sword Formation. The other type is the body-protecting divine light that comes with the skill, which is defensive. This category can be found in many cultivation methods. As for the two secret techniques in the Five Elements Chaos Art, in order to exert their power, one must practice the complete Five Elements Chaos Art. ??The sword formation has to wait until the water spirit sword is refined before he can practice it. As for the five elements of body-protecting divine light, Chu Ning can also take advantage of this time to start trying to practice it. ?So, for nearly a month, Chu Ning once again began to stay in seclusion without hearing anything outside the window. On this day, Chu Ning was in the training room. In front of him, there was a small dragon wrapped in a ball of five-color brilliance. Compared with a month ago, the appearance of this small dragon is the same. ??But if you look carefully at its eyes, you will find that the little dragon''s eyes are clear and there is no trace of ferocity or distracting thoughts. The whole little dragon seems to be transformed by the purest water aura. Its done! ?Chun Ning''s face showed joy at this moment, and with a finger, the little dragon immediately obediently got back into the scales. However, after a full month, the soul of the purple-crowned green water dragon has been refined. It can be officially used to refine the water spirit sword. ?Chuning turned to the weapon refining room next door. ?There is no earth fire here, but Chu Ning has refined the earth vein essence fire, which is the purest condensed earth fire. With the help of formations, very little earth vein essence fire can be spent to achieve the effect of refining weapons. ??This is still different from when Chu Ning went to the fairy city in Iceland to refine elixirs some time ago. There are a lot of elixirs. If you keep using earth vein essence fire to refine them, it will consume too much. ??Moreover, alchemy is relatively common, so even if someone notices something unusual, it doesn''t matter much. ?But weapon refining is different. He only has one copy of most of the materials, and it is safer to refine them in his own cave. At this moment, Chu Ning came to the formation that had already been arranged. Opening his mouth and spitting out, a ball of earth vein essence fire spurted out and fell below the refining furnace. ?Under the refining furnace, a raging flame suddenly ignited, which was as good as the purest earth fire. ?Chuning, on the other hand, took out pieces of refining materials that had been prepared long ago. The refining of the Water Spirit Sword really began. ?Chun Ning has already refined four spiritual swords before, and is already extremely proficient in the art of refining these five-element spiritual swords. Although different materials were used this time, he was already familiar with the properties of these materials. First use the Jiuluo refining method to remove the green leaves from each piece of material and complete the refining. Then the materials are refined to make a sword embryo. Until this moment, Chu Ning took out two pieces of materials. The piece was exactly the black black gold that he cut off from the black chain using the earth essence fire. The other piece is the Xuanling Earth Crystal that was originally obtained from the hands of the old black evil demon. As an ancient weapon refining material as famous as black black gold, Xuanling Earth Crystal can greatly increase the toughness of the magic weapon. ??After some research, Chu Ning found that it did not conflict with the material properties used to refine the Five Elements Spirit Sword. After thinking about it for a while, I decided to try mixing it into the water spirit sword. ??If successful, you can even use special methods to rejoin the previous four spiritual swords. ??Xuanling Earth Crystal does not require too many materials, otherwise just to increase the toughness may reduce the strength of the spiritual sword. ?Chun Ning divided the Xuanling Earth Crystal into five pieces. ?At this time, he took the lead in picking up the black black gold and started refining it. After breaking through to the late stage of Jindan, his magic power is far greater than before, and the refining of the black black gold is easier than before. It only took half a day, and a large amount of black black gold was refined by Chu Ning. ?Chuning added it to the sword embryo to solidify. ??He started refining the Xuanling Earth Crystal again. After all the materials had been integrated, Chu Ning began to carve the Dao pattern with concentration. The Dao patterns on the weapon refining, the rune patterns on the talisman making, and the Dao patterns on the formation equipment are actually somewhat similar. ? In the past thirty years, Chu Ning has become more proficient in this aspect by carving top-notch talismans, ice shadow sword talismans, and arranging various formations. Coupled with the improvement of spiritual consciousness and mana. ??It only took half the time it took to refine the Golden Spirit Sword, and it was to engrave all the Dao patterns on the entire sword. ??As the last Dao pattern inscription ended, a dazzling white light erupted from the spirit sword and began to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is not abundant in the inner sea, but fortunately there is a hidden spiritual vein on this island. At this moment, the pure water-attribute spiritual energy in the hidden spiritual veins continued to pour into the sword body. ?Chuning also quickly took out the scales of the purple-crowned green water dragon, and fired a magic spell. The complete eighth-level dragon essence followed the aura and entered the water spirit sword. After a while, the rich spiritual energy finally filled the entire spiritual sword and dispersed. In front of Chu Ning, there was a water attribute spiritual sword shining with white brilliance! ?Chun Ning opened his mouth and spat out, and the other four spiritual swords flew out. Suddenly, the entire weapon refining room was lined up neatly with five colored spiritual swords. Finally got the Five Elements Spiritual Sword together! ?Chuning looked at the five spiritual swords, his eyes flashing brightly. After the Five Elements Spiritual Sword is refined, the next step is to practice the Five Elements Sword Formation! ?His Five Elements Chaos Art can truly display its power! (End of this chapter) Chapter 331： Its him, Senior Chu! Chapter 331 Its him, Senior Chu! ?Chuning looked at the five spiritual swords, his eyes showing excitement, but also feeling a little regretful. After all, these five spiritual swords were not refined at the same time. Chu Ning''s cultivation level was not high when the first three spiritual swords were refined. ??It cannot capture the souls of eighth-level monsters, so in terms of power, it is naturally inferior to the following Golden Spirit Sword and Water Spirit Sword. ?Especially the Water Spirit Sword, which is refined with the complete soul of a mature eighth-level monster. Among the three first spirit swords to be refined, the Fire Spirit Sword was not bad. After all, it had absorbed a trace of the soul power of the blazing sun spirit bird. The level of this blazing sun bird is extremely high. But the Wood Spirit Sword and Earth Spirit Sword are weaker in terms of power. When the Five Elements Sword Formation is formed in this way, the power may not be maximized. ?But after thinking about it, Chu Ning felt that it was not a big deal. Bai Ling! After practicing the Five Elements Sword Formation Driving Method and the body-protecting divine light in this room for several days, Chu Ning finally walked out of the training room and came to the spiritual medicine garden. ??Bai Ling nodded, "There is still not enough spiritual energy in the inner sea to replenish the spiritual energy consumption in the spiritual veins in time." "What''s going on? This spiritual energy seems to be a lot thinner." This is a state where the spiritual liquid has not yet condensed, and it seems that it will take several days. Chu Ning has already practiced the previous content. What he wants to do now is to practice the sword-driving method of the Five Elements Sword Formation. ? Then Chu Ning followed the same method, until all four spiritual swords were fused with Xuanling soil crystals, then the refining of this magic weapon was truly completed. When Chu Ning heard Bai Ling''s words, he suddenly became aware of it, and then he let out a startled cry: Until everything seeped into the spirit sword, Chu Ning took it back into the body and began to use the pill fire and the soul to nourish it. Have you not ripened this Snow Crystal Zhi recently? At this time, Chu Ning took out a jade slip. After saying that, Chu Ning seemed to react and said immediately: Is it because the spiritual energy of the hidden spiritual veins is consumed too much? ??This hidden spiritual vein here is not big. In the past, it was basically enough for Chu Ning''s practice and the cultivation of various spiritual plants. ?Chun Ning raised his eyebrows slightly. This was said to be the shortcoming of the hidden spirit vein. Needless to say, the advantages of hidden spiritual veins are that they are concealed and once discovered, the level is good. ?Chun Ning''s several spiritual swords are his natal magic weapons. They have been cultivated and nurtured by his soul and elixir fire. Although the elixir fire is high in temperature, it will not cause damage to them. According to time, today should be the time for Xue Jingzhi to condense the spiritual liquid. But the disadvantage is that it absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth more slowly than ordinary spiritual veins, so the hidden spiritual veins are often not large. When Bai Ling saw Chu Ning asking, he said helplessly: Master, you will know after you feel the spiritual energy for a while. And the increase in power of the two spiritual swords of gold and water is only further enhanced on this basis. But it is still possible to make some small improvements. ??If there were eighth-level wood or earth monsters, Chu Ning wouldn''t mind hunting two more. ?Chuning is refined from black black gold, which can increase mana and is inherently stronger than the normal Five Elements Spiritual Sword. At this moment, Chu Ning put the water spirit sword into his body to cultivate and nurture it, and his eyes fell on the four spirit swords. But if Bai Ling kept ripening, it stands to reason that there wouldn''t be such a big difference. He has been focusing on refining the water spirit sword recently, and then practicing the Five Elements Sword Formation there. However, he has not used the Xuan Qing Hua Technique on Xue Jingzhi for some days. That is to integrate this mysterious earth crystal into the flying sword that has been refined before. In the future, if you have the opportunity, just improve the power of the Wood Spirit Sword and Earth Spirit Sword. As for the body-protecting divine light in the Five Elements of Chaos Art, Chu Ning has been trying to practice it for the past month. Then under the guidance of Chu Ning Dan Fire, it seeped into the spiritual sword little by little. ?It is a pity that the remaining eighth-level monsters in the Zhonghai area are all monsters with three attributes: water, gold, and fire. ?However, when Chu Ning came to the elixir garden, she saw that the snow-white leaves of Xue Jingzhi were not completely transparent. Seeing this, Chu Ning called Bai Ling over and said with some confusion: I was just about to talk to the master. This does not reduce the power of the Five Elements Sword Formation. ??This jade slip was originally brought out from the Jiuhua Sect after it was re-engraved, and it contains the complete Five Elements of Chaos Jue. The Xuanling Earth Crystal began to be slowly refined and dissolved under such elixir fire refining. After all, the refining method of the Five Elements Spirit Sword did not initially require the concentration of monster spirits. ?However, the remaining spirit swords cannot capture the eighth-level monster spirits for the time being. ??After meditating for a while to recover some of his mana, Chu Ning began to ingest a piece of Xuanling Earth Crystal, together with the Golden Spirit Sword. The next moment, Chu Ning opened his mouth and sprayed out a ball of pill fire, wrapping both of them together. But in the past year or so, Chu Ning first absorbed a large amount of spiritual energy in the later stage of breaking through the golden elixir. ? ? Immediately afterwards, the refining gold spirit seed completed the conversion of mana and absorbed an even larger amount of spiritual energy. After that, the two golden thunder eagles also needed a lot of spiritual energy to break through. In addition, the various spiritual plants planted by Chu Ning are of high level and absorb spiritual energy quickly. With such a large amount of consumption, it has exceeded the limit of this spiritual vein. Chu Ning also guessed at this moment that the water spirit sword he refined a few days ago must have condensed the eighth-level monster spirit and attracted a large amount of spiritual energy. It also changed from a quantitative change to a qualitative change, which directly caused the hidden spiritual veins to be downgraded due to lack of spiritual energy. At this moment, Chu Ning simply went to the hidden spiritual veins at the bottom, felt it carefully, and finally sighed: If we follow the current rate of spiritual energy release, this hidden spiritual vein can still support our cultivation for another year or two. It seems that we need to find another place to practice in the future, or simply go back to the fairy city of Iceland. " After saying that, Chu Ning looked at the Earth Spirit Vein and took out a Dharma flag from the storage bag. Throwing it casually, he inserted the Dharma flag into the array. Immediately afterwards, Chu Ning played several spells and landed on the pole flag. Suddenly, the spiritual energy in the hidden spiritual veins began to overflow rapidly. The speed is more than twice as fast as before. Bai Ling blinked slightly when he saw this scene. Chu Ning said calmly: Instead of slowly releasing the spiritual energy like this, it is better to protect the current spiritual energy first. We''ll have to change places anyway, it doesn''t matter if it''s sooner or later. " After saying that, Chu Ning took Bai Ling back to the cave on the ground. After a while, I really felt that the aura became stronger again. ??Chun Ning walked into the spiritual medicine garden again, performed some Mystical Qinghua Surge on Xue Jingzhi, and then turned to another medicine garden on the side. Here, there are plants of Ziyuan fruit. Different from the blue shell that was just transplanted here more than ten years ago, the shell of the Ziyuan fruit at this time has turned blue-purple. Chun Ning wouldnt be too surprised if that was all, what made him even more concerned was. On this Purple Source Fruit, he felt two completely different powers. ?One is the aura of heaven and earth that Chu Ning is very familiar with, and the other is a power that Master Jiuyan calls the original power! I really dont know much about the power of the source. I originally thought that the aura of heaven and earth and the power of the source cannot coexist, so places like the Soulless Island appeared. But this fruit contains the aura of heaven and earth and the power of the origin at the same time, which is really miraculous. " Chu Ning guessed that the original power should be the power of the fruit seeds, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was absorbed later. Even Chu Ning couldn''t explain clearly why it couldn''t be done before, but it was possible after the Soul Locking Technique was used. ?However, Chu Ning was greatly surprised to be able to combine two completely different forces at the same time. Since discovering this ten years ago, Chu Ning has come to see the growth of this fruit almost every once in a while. Its just that the growth of this fruit is too slow. Ten years have passed and there is no obvious growth. I dont know how long it will take to mature. However, Chu Ning was not discouraged. On the contrary, he had a vague feeling that the growth of this fruit might be related to some secret. After all, the Golden Thunder Eagle had produced beast crystals on the Soulless Island before by eating many original monsters. However, after coming to the Fairy City of Iceland to advance, the beast crystals in his body disappeared. After watching it carefully for a while, Chu Ning left the medicine garden and continued to practice his magic weapon training and the Five Elements Sword Formation. For the next time, Chu Ning continued to practice peacefully on the island. As expected, the young master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect has not appeared again since he left. Occasionally, some monks and monsters will still enter by mistake, but they will all be blocked by the formation. One year flies by. On this day, Chu Ning stood on the island, looked at the place where he had stayed for more than seventeen years, and shook his head. Immediately, pieces of formation equipment were recovered from all corners of the island. After a year, the hidden spiritual energy under the island has been completely exhausted.?????Cultivation here has no meaning. Many things in the Spiritual Medicine Garden have already been put away by Chu Ning. ??Chun Ning also spent a lot of time refining this set of formation equipment, so naturally it cannot be left here in vain. After Chu Ning collects all the formation equipment, the island will naturally appear. ??Chun Ning flew up in the air, looked at the direction, and flew toward the east on the golden thunder eagle. After all, he hasnt left the island for more than a year, and Chu Ning doesnt know what the current situation is in the sea. ?About a thousand miles to the east, there is White Sand Island, a large island where many human monks live. There is a teleportation array that leads directly to the fairy city of Iceland. ??Bai Ling also sat on the golden thunder eagle, but after flying five hundred miles, he got into the spirit beast bag with the golden thunder eagle. At this moment, Chu Ning couldn''t help but look at the other spirit beast bag. ?The giant turtle whose origin is unknown is currently staying in the spirit beast bag. For more than a year, there was no movement from this giant turtle, and Chu Ning was a little worried at first. But as time goes by, this thought gradually fades away, and I basically dont pay attention to it. Since the Golden Thunder Eagle was promoted to the fifth level monster, its speed has become much faster than before. ?Looking at it, the island is only a hundred miles away. ?Chun Ning did not release his spiritual sense at this moment, but at this moment he still sensed that a group of monks not far ahead were flying towards him. With a sweep of his consciousness, he found that there were twenty or thirty people, mostly Qi Refining monks, with only a few Foundation-building monks. These people all looked panicked at the moment, looking back from time to time. ?Chun Ning''s consciousness continued to extend backwards, and he soon discovered that five monsters were chasing after him from behind. Four of them are third-level monsters, and one is a fourth-level monster. Seeing this scene, Chu Ning was not too surprised. After all, the one with the highest cultivation level among this group of people is only in the middle stage of foundation building, and it is difficult to deal with the third-level monsters of the same level. What''s more, there are fourth-level monsters. ?Chun Ning immediately commanded the golden thunder eagle to fly towards the group of monks. ?Although he is not a kind-hearted person, he saw a group of monks being chased by monsters and was able to save a few lives with just a little effort. ?Chuning has no reason to turn a blind eye. ??The Golden Thunder Eagle was much faster than the monster beasts behind it, and in the blink of an eye it had already flown to more than ten miles in front of the group of monks. There were men, women, old and young in the group, and the middle-stage Foundation Establishment monk with the highest level of cultivation was an old man in yellow robes. He is also the most sensitive to breath. ?Chuning and the Golden Thunder Eagle were far away before and he couldn''t sense them. ??But at this moment, as the Golden Thunder Eagle got closer, the aura of the fifth-level monster immediately attracted the monk''s attention. Chu Ning''s aura was relatively restrained, and he was not aware of it. Its over, theres a fifth-level monster ahead! ??The old man who was still leading everyone to flee stopped at this moment, with a look of defeat on his face. ??The other monks stopped immediately, with expressions of horror on their faces. A fifth-level monster? They can no longer deal with the fourth-level monsters. Now that a fifth-level monster comes, they will definitely die. The old man nodded, turned around and said: Everyone, lets run for our own lives. If we can, one should escape quickly. If its too late, itll be too late. After the old man finished speaking, everyone fled in all directions. But the next moment, everyones expressions changed drastically. ?The speed of the fifth-level monster was far beyond everyone''s imagination. Just as a few people were talking like this, the monster had already flown hundreds of feet away from everyone. Immediately afterwards, everyone felt a dark golden afterimage passing over their heads. Before they could react, they saw a giant eagle passing them and facing several monster beasts that were chasing behind them. I saw this giant eagle coming directly to the fourth-level monster that had been running for its life, and grabbed it with a pair of sharp claws. ??This fourth-level demonic beast is surging with demonic power crazily, but it is unable to resist it at all. ??He was torn into two halves under this grab, which made everyone look horrified. ?But soon, everyones attention fell on the back of this sculpture. There seems to be someone on this eagles back! ??This is not a monster, it is a spiritual beast raised by us human monks! " ?This discovery immediately made the faces of more than 20 monks look overjoyed. Everyone feels like they are surviving a disaster. ?While everyone was talking, they saw the huge golden eagle grabbing another third-level monster. ?The fourth-level monsters can''t even stand up to a claw, let alone the third-order monsters. Kill with one claw. Suddenly, the remaining three monsters fled in panic, and the dark golden eagle once again flashed an afterimage in the air and chased after it. ??But the monks had no time to see what happened next. But at this moment, they saw the figure on the back of the eagle. After the eagle flew out to chase, it had already flown towards them. Ive met the seniors! ??Although Chu Ning looks young, the aura of a golden elixir monk is real. After sensing this, the old man immediately bowed and saluted. The rest of the people also followed suit and saluted. There were several younger monks who could not help but look up at Chu Ning, who was about the same age as them. Such a young Jindan senior is extremely rare. ??The looks in these people''s eyes couldn''t be hidden from Chu Ning, but Chu Ning didn''t pay too much attention at this moment. His eyes fell on the old man and asked: "Where did you come from, and why didn''t you go to Baisha Island when you were being chased by these monsters?" Reporting to the seniors, the juniors and others came from Baisha Island, which is currently being attacked by monsters. We were all monks who were originally near the island. By the time we discovered something was wrong, it was already too late to return to the island. Instead, he was targeted by these monsters and chased all the way. " "Baisha Island is besieged by nine monsters? How many monsters are there? What levels are they at?" ?Chun Ning asked as he fully released his consciousness and headed towards Baisha Island. There are many monsters, they are densely packed. I dont know how many there are and what level they are. I dont know how far apart they are, but I feel that there are quite a few fifth-level and sixth-level monsters Before the old man could speak, he felt a figure flash in front of him, and Chu Ning''s figure had disappeared in front of him. It was just a vaguely seen in the direction of Bai Sa Island, and there was a shocking gallop. This senior is going to support Baisha Island. Thats great. There is such a golden elixir senior, plus the spiritual beast just now. It will definitely be able to repel the monsters surrounding the island. " Several Qi Refining cultivators expressed their joy at this moment. ??Only a few foundation-building monks did not have the slightest look of relief on their faces at this moment. ??Although they were not close to the island just now, their cultivation level was higher than these Qi Refining monks after all. They can feel that there are five and six levels of monsters in the surrounding island. ??I''m afraid that even one Jindan monk cannot completely reverse the situation on the island. Then what should we do now? A young female nun asked at this moment. Everyones eyes were on the old man at this moment. Among all the people, the old man has the highest cultivation level, so he naturally has the most say. The old man hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said: Lets fly back to Baisha Island and see if we have a chance to return to the island. Otherwise, if we encounter other monsters, we may not be so lucky that senior monks can save us. " Another Foundation Establishment monk also nodded in agreement at this moment: I think so too! Lets just follow the golden elixir monk. Wherever he passed, if there were any monsters following him, they would have been eliminated, and we would be safe. " Immediately, the group of people flew back in the direction of Baisha Island. When they flew to the vicinity of Baisha Island, they found that the number of monsters was actually much smaller. Especially near this direction, there are no traces of living monsters at all. On the other hand, there were monsters flying in from other directions, and they were soon killed by a familiar figure using several flying swords of different colors. When the old man saw this scene, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and his face showed surprise. He has such a young face and can command many flying swords, its him! Who is it? the others asked in confusion. If my guess is correct, this is Chu Ning, Senior Chu, who was famous among the golden elixir monks in the fairy city of Iceland back then! (End of this chapter) Chapter 332： Invitation to Changkong Palace (please vote for me!) Chapter 332: Invitation from Changkong Palace (please vote for me!) ??White Sand Island was in a mess after the monster attack. But at this moment, most of the monks looked happy. ??This time the monsters attacked the island, the monks suffered little loss. On the contrary, most of the monsters were killed and left behind. Now, the casual cultivators on the island are also quickly picking up the corpses of monsters scattered on the ground. ?These third-level, fourth-level monsters, and even the corpses of fifth-level monsters. For most monks, it is a rare material. ?While everyone was picking up materials, their eyes looked at several figures in the sky from time to time. ?Everyone knows that if that person and the eagle hadn''t arrived in time, the entire island would have been wiped out, but it would have been close. Ive only heard others say that Senior Chu is very strong, but I didnt know he was so strong until I saw it with my own eyes. At this time, Chu Ning couldnt help but asked with some doubts: Brother Chu, thank you very much for this! Its just that it was actually Bai Lings breakthrough at that time. Chang Lingshan looked at Chu Ning with eyes filled with gratitude. But this time, there were not only more than ten fifth-level monsters, but also four sixth-level monsters. Thats why everyone was grateful for Chu Nings arrival. Speaking of this, Chang Lingshan paused slightly and continued: However, fellow Taoists should pay more attention overseas recently. I heard that several eighth-level monsters have appeared in the Zhonghai area recently. But I dont know why so many fifth- and sixth-order monsters suddenly appeared during the siege of Baisha Island. To his great surprise, the person guarding Baisha Island this time was his old acquaintance Chang Lingshan. The monsters that Li Bailin drove to appear before were also driven from the Central Sea area. This is the first time. Before this, where were the sixth-order monsters in this inland sea? " Chang Lingshan thought of the strength of the golden thunder eagle when it killed the monster just now, and he couldn''t help but praise: With the strength of three people, it is simply impossible to resist. Chu Ning nodded. He knew that Chang Lingshan was talking about his breakthrough in the cave in the fairy city in Iceland. ??Chun Ning smiled and said: "Brother Chang, don''t be too outspoken. It''s just a coincidence for me." It is really not easy to find so many fifth-level and sixth-level monsters in this inland sea area. Many peoples eyes were cast on the figure in the sky with admiration at this moment. ?This golden thunder eagle is a new breakthrough on the island. ??Although the Changkong Temple, in view of the current situation, arranged for Chang Lingshan, a veteran middle-stage Jindan monk, to guard the island with two early-stage Jindan monks. ?Chuning came to Baisha Island only on a temporary basis. Later, he met the group of people halfway and rushed to support them. ?Chun Nings glorious deeds at the entrance of Xuewu Valley thirty years ago were also spread word of mouth among the monks on the island. ??I''m afraid that old bones like me, Daoyou Chen and Daoyou Zhang, along with many monks on this island, will also be buried in the mouths of monsters. " From time to time, some monks expressed emotion. Its really a divine horse with extraordinary strength. If Taoist friends want to raise such spiritual beasts, no wonder its more convenient to practice overseas. After Chang Lingshan finished speaking, the other two early-stage Jindan monks on the side also nodded. ?At this moment, Chu Ning and Chang Lingshan stood in the air, continuing to stare at the island to avoid another attack by the monster. Being able to kill sixth-level monsters and rescue many golden elixir monks with the same level of strength, such combat power also makes many young monks stunned. ??We can''t even send someone back to report the news. If it weren''t for Brother Chu, you arrived in time. Is this island often besieged by monsters? If so, why doesnt Changkong Palace arrange for more Taoist friends to come? You were born late, so of course you dont know At this moment, Chang Lingshan looked at the golden thunder eagle not far away. ?When Chu Ning arrived, several people were already injured. ?Chun Ning didnt want to explain too much, so he nodded lightly. Although there were occasional monster attacks on the island before, most of them were small-scale. There are so many monsters like this, and the level is still so high. ?The fifth- and sixth-order monsters under his hands had no power to fight back. " ?Chuning nodded after hearing this. There were indeed not many fifth- and sixth-order monsters in the inner sea. Brother Chu, is this the spiritual beast that you used to advance to the next level? You have saved us again. These monsters came too fast, and they were very targeted in attacking the teleportation array. Some young monks would ask questions from the sidelines. Not often. Chang Lingshan shook his head. Senior, who is this Senior Chu? I dont know if you have met fellow Taoists overseas? " A new eighth-level monster has appeared? Chu Ning felt slightly moved when he heard this. But he shook his head and said: "I just looked for an uninhabited island. I usually can''t practice on the island, but I didn''t encounter it. By the way, Brother Chang, do you know the specific attributes of the newly-appeared eighth-level monsters and their approximate distribution? " As soon as Chang Lingshan heard this, he immediately shook his head. I have never asked about this. ?Chuning asked several other people, but they didn''t know. "It seems that I can only go to Shuangyue Pavilion to ask." After Chu Ning finished speaking, Chang Ling Shanma said: "Brother Chu, the teleportation array on this island has been damaged. If you want to go to the fairy city in Iceland, you can only fly back." As soon as he said this, Chang Lingshan laughed dumbly again and said: Its true that I was overly worried. With Brother Chus magical powers, Im naturally not afraid of any danger. Speaking of this, Chang Lingshan paused slightly and said: By the way, when Brother Chu arrives at the Fairy City in Iceland, please send me a message and ask them to arrange for personnel to come and repair the teleportation array. Otherwise there will still be a lot of inconvenience. " When Chu Ning heard this, he pondered for a moment and then said: Brother Chang, take me to the teleportation array to have a look. Ive dabbled in battle tactics to see if I can repair it. Brother Chu, is he still proficient in this formation? Hearing what Chu Ning said, Shanshi was often surprised. He certainly knew that this teleportation formation was still a relatively complex one among formations. Since Chu Ning said that he could build this teleportation formation, he must be very accomplished in the formation. ??The other two Jindan monks also had a look of surprise on their faces at this moment, and one of the middle-aged monks said: I am also thinking about going back to the Fairy City in Iceland with fellow Taoist Chu, and report to the palace to request for more support. I was originally worried that it would take too long. It would be great if Fellow Daoist Chu could repair the teleportation array. Fellow Daoist Chu, feel free to practice. If any materials are consumed, I will report it to the palace and I will definitely replenish it. " Chang Lingshan had just introduced to Chu Ning that the other person was from Changkong Palace, and Chu Ning didn''t feel surprised at this moment. Even though he nodded, he did not refuse what the other party said later about compensation materials or the like. He didnt know how bad the teleportation array was. If it consumed a lot of materials, he would naturally accept the compensation without hesitation. After all, the Changkongdian family has a great cause, so it doesnt matter if they come up with some materials. ?And Chu Nings materials were all collected by him with great effort. ?The people looked around and found that no monster appeared again. The four of them immediately landed on the island, and then headed towards the formation amidst the respectful sounds of many monks and mortals. ?Chuning looked around and sighed softly in his heart. ?Although the damage this time was not serious, it was also compared to the previous expectations of the monks on the island. In fact, there were many casualties among the low-level monks and mortals on the island. ?Compared to the fairy city of Iceland, the proportion of low-level monks and mortals living on this island is much larger. Facing the attack of such monsters, they have almost no power to resist. Especially the many mortals who have lived on this island for almost generations. I can only pray that my descendants will have the spiritual roots to practice. Otherwise, I will not be able to leave the island and will not be able to practice. It is actually quite painful. ?These thoughts just flashed through Chu Ning''s mind, and then were completely thrown away by Chu Ning. In this world of immortality, it is so cruel. ?This is completely different from the peaceful and prosperous age before he traveled through time. In fact, even on the earth before time travel, only a few countries could achieve peace. Soon, everyone arrived in front of the teleportation array. Chu Ning just took a brief look and found that the damage to the teleportation array was quite serious. It can be repaired, but Im afraid it will take two or three days. ?Chun Ning turned his head and said to Chang Lingshan and the others. It doesnt matter if it takes a day or two. If it can be repaired, this little time is nothing. Once the teleportation array is repaired, it means that if there is any accident, they can request support in time or leave. This is something that makes them all feel relieved. As for this period of time, Chu Ning is on the island again, so they naturally have nothing to worry about. The middle-aged monk from the Changkong Hall flashed a hint of surprise when he heard Chu Ning''s words. ??He also knows some formations, but he only has a little exposure to them. He cannot set up formations such as teleportation arrays. But it can also be seen that the damage to the teleportation array is quite serious. ?Chuning actually said that it could be repaired within a day or two, which really surprised him. Chunings next restoration also surprised him. ??Many of the materials for the teleportation array have been damaged, but Chu Ning''s storage bag is like a treasure chest. No matter what the material is, he can come up with it. And there is only one explanation for this. I didnt expect that this fellow Taoist Chu is not only extremely powerful in magical powers, but he is also an outstanding formation master. ??The middle-aged monk sighed inwardly, and at the same time, he wrote down all the materials used by Chu Ning one by one, so that he could return to the fairy city of Iceland after the teleportation array was repaired, and then find the palace to compensate Chu Ning. ??The damage to the teleportation array was more serious than Chu Ning imagined. It took Chu Ning two days to truly repair the formation. ?This is really thanks to the fact that he prepared a lot of materials himself, otherwise even if he understands the formation, it would be difficult to repair it. ?Standing in this teleportation array, after careful inspection, there was no problem. ?Chun Ning then walked out of the formation and held his hands towards Chang Lingshan and others. Brother Chang, when I return to the Fairy City in Iceland this time, I may not necessarily come to this White Sand Island again. take care. " Brother Chu, please take care of yourself! If you live in the fairy city, dont forget to come find me in two years. Chang Lingshan smiled and cupped his hands. Immediately, Chu Ning and the middle-aged Jindan monk named Zhang Chenghua from Changkong Palace left Baisha Island directly with the help of the teleportation array. By the time the two landed again, they had already arrived at the Fairy City of Iceland. Zhang Chenghua took the initiative to invite Chu Ning at this time: Fellow Daoist Chu, I will go to the palace to report the situation on Baisha Island. Fellow Taoist, how about going with me? I just happened to ask the temple to replenish all the formation materials consumed by fellow Taoists. " ?Chun Ning pondered for a moment after hearing this, but nodded in agreement. He heard from Chang Lingshan yesterday that an eighth-level monster appeared in the Zhonghai area recently, and his first thought was to go to Shuangyue Pavilion to inquire about the news. Lets see if the new eighth-level monsters that appear have wood and earth attributes. ??If there is one, he will go and see if he can hunt it, so that the wood spirit sword and the earth spirit sword can also condense the spirit of the monster. ?However, I think the news about Shuangyue Pavilion also came from Changkong Hall. If you go directly to Changkong Hall, you should be able to find out. Immediately, Chu Ning went to Changkong Palace with Zhang Chenghua. Since the incident in Snow Mist Valley, this is the second time Chu Ning has been to the highest point of the fairy city in Iceland. It was still in the same hall, and the two Yuanying monks I saw were still the same. ?Chuning remembered their names. The older one was called Shang Song and the younger one was called Shenyu. After greeting the two of them, Chu Ning stood aside and said nothing, listening to Zhang Chenghua telling them about the incident on Baisha Island. It wasnt until Zhang Chenghua finished speaking that Shang Song looked at Chu Ning and said with a smile: Thank you so much, Fellow Daoist Chu. If it werent for Fellow Daoists help, our Iceland Fairy City would have suffered another loss. "I just happened to be passing by. I wanted to use the teleportation array to return to the city, but I didn''t expect that this happened." Chu Ning said calmly. Shang Song smiled, turned to Zhang Chenghua and said: Master Zhangs nephew, Im going to get some formation materials to compensate Daoist friend Chu. Yes! Zhang Chenghua responded and left the palace. At this time, Shang Songs eyes fell on Chu Ning and asked with great interest: I only knew that Taoist friend Chu knew how to make talismans before, but I didnt know that Taoist friend Chu also had a lot of research on this formation. Fellow Taoist, at such an age, not only has his magical power reached this level, but he is also proficient in so many immortal arts, which really amazes me. " ? Sensing that there was something in Shang Song''s words, Chu Ning couldn''t figure it out for a moment, so she just replied politely: Senior Shang is too polite, I have only dabbled in it a little bit. Shang Song smiled and did not continue the topic, but asked: Fellow Daoist Chu doesnt seem to have lived in this fairy city for more than ten years, but he doesnt know where to practice? Is there anything in our fairy city that dissatisfies fellow Taoists? If so, please tell me so that we can improve it. " "That''s not true. Leaving Fairy City is mainly due to my own reasons." When Chu Ning said this, he remembered what Chang Lingshan said before and said: Fellow Daoist Zhang just said that I raised a golden thunder eagle, and I wanted to let it exercise more in the sea, so I have been practicing on an uninhabited island for these years. Thats it! Shang Song nodded and suddenly said: I wonder if fellow Taoists are interested in joining our Changkong Hall? ?At that time, you can practice in the Changkong Hall. Behind this hall is connected to the Xuefeng Mountains, and there is a special place for raising spiritual beasts. " Join Changkong Palace? Chu Ning was slightly startled after hearing this. He has lived near the fairy city in Iceland for decades. In terms of showing off his skills, he also showed off his magical powers in the snowy fog valley. Why did Changkong Palace not take the opportunity to win over him that time, but now it suddenly proposed to let him join Changkong Palace? ??He was extremely confused. After thinking about it, Chu Ning shook his head and said: "Thank you for your kindness, senior. I''m just used to being in the clouds and wild cranes, and I''m afraid I won''t be used to staying in the palace either." Im afraid you are worried, fellow Taoist? Shang Song said with a smile at this time. Its no wonder, after all, Shangs invitation this time was indeed a bit sudden. Shang Song said, paused and said: To be honest with fellow Taoists, the Changkong Temple will select some of the Taoists who have lived in the Fairy City of Iceland for more than thirty years and have certain supernatural powers to join the temple. ??Fellow Taoist not only has magical powers that are far superior to monks of the same level, but is also proficient in formations. He is really an ideal candidate for this temple. " ?Chun Ning quickly figured out the clue through Shang Song''s words. Formation! Obviously, Shang Song took the initiative to invite them, presumably because they had previously repaired the teleportation array and made them feel that they had good attainments in the array. ?At this moment, Chu Ning couldn''t help but think of more. The young master of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect, Li Bailin, also made an invitation because he realized that he knew the formation. ?Is it possible that there is something else to say behind this? " Suddenly, Chu Ning''s heart moved. There is probably only one place that has attracted so much attention recently from so many big forces, even Nascent Soul cultivators. ?Taixuyuan. With this thought in his mind, Chu Ning suddenly became very vigilant. ?Taixuyuan is a place where many Nascent Soul monks are making plans. ?Although he has some means, he may be able to fight against ordinary early Yuanying monks. But it would be too dangerous to really face those Nascent Soul monks. It is better for you to avoid getting involved in such dangerous places. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning still shook her head and refused: Thank you for your kindness, senior. I just want to be a casual cultivator, and I really have no plans to join any force. ?After hearing what Chu Ning said, Shang Song nodded slightly, but did not say any more forceful words to Chu Ning. ?After a while, Zhang Chenghua came with a lot of materials, which were exactly what Chu Ning had used to repair the teleportation array on the white sand island. ?Chuning naturally accepted them all without any politeness. Then he continued: "By the way, Senior Shang, I am afraid that I will go to sea during these times, but I don''t know if there is a distribution map of eighth-level monsters in the palace, so I can avoid them." Senior Nephew Zhang should have gotten the materials when he went to get them. You can just ask Junior Nephew Zhang to make a copy for you later. Shang Song pointed at Zhang Chenghua at this time. ?Chuning looked over, and the latter nodded. He said nothing more, just said goodbye and left. ?After leaving the palace, Zhang Chenghua immediately took out a blank jade slip, then copied the contents of another jade slip into it and handed it to Chu Ning. Fellow Daoist Chu, this is the information we recently collected about the eighth-level monsters. However, eighth-level monsters have appeared frequently recently, but they are not necessarily complete. " ?Chuning nodded, took the blank jade slip, scanned it quickly with his consciousness, and felt happy. An eighth-level wood-type monster appears. (End of this chapter) Chapter 333： The Power of the Five Elements Sword Formation (please vote for me) Chapter 333 The Power of the Five Elements Sword Formation (please vote for me) I didnt expect that an eighth-level wood attribute monster would appear in the Zhonghai area. This is the location..." ?Flying out of the fairy city in Iceland, Chu Ning looked at the information on the jade slip, his eyes flickering slightly. ?According to the information provided in the Jade Slip of the Changkong Palace, this green-eyed ironwood wolf is a new eighth-level monster that has recently appeared in the Zhonghai area. ??The location where it appears is the intersection of the Fairy City sea area in Iceland and the Haiyun Basin sea area. ?Chun Ning was not unfamiliar with that area. After all, he had been there more than a year ago and made many discoveries nearby. ??Picked up the giant turtle that is still sleeping in his spirit beast bag. It seems that I really have some fate with that place. ??Chun Ning smiled, looked at the direction, and flew out of the Fairy City of Iceland towards the Haiyun Basin. As a cold voice sounded, a figure rose into the sky. An aloof and arrogant aura suddenly emanated from the island, and the powerful consciousness was directly locked on Chu Ning. Human monk, you are looking for death! Eighth-level Iron Wood Wolf with blue eyes? You can leave if you want, and contribute your soul. I just wanted to hunt down the eighth-level blue-eyed ironwood wolf first. "roll!" ??Bai Ling and Chu Ning stood in the air above the sea, and then asked Chu Ning curiously. Then he released his spiritual consciousness and sensed the island two hundred miles away. Different from the leisurely hunting of monsters more than a year ago, Chu Ning had a clear goal this time. ?While waiting for Chu Ning to fly into the sky above the island, the demon wolf showed no intention of attacking. But for an eighth-level monster, there are not many places where she can help Chu Ning. Just let this eighth-level monster give it a try. " Even though he encountered some seventh-level monsters on the road, Chu Ning didnt pay much attention to them. Instead, before Chu Ning got close, a cold voice came towards Chu Ning''s ears. ??When Chu Ning opened his mouth and spit out several flying swords, the spiritual energy around the demon wolf fluctuated, forming a large green net that enveloped Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning shook his head and put the spirit beast bag back on his waist. ?On the wolf''s head, the green eyes were shining with cold light, staring straight at Chu Ning. Master, whats going on? Is it still not possible? The island where the eighth-level green-eyed iron wood wolf is located is larger and much denser than the original island where the purple-crowned green water dragon was located. There is no unnecessary nonsense. Chu Ning knew that this eighth-level demon would not give his soul to him easily. ?However, it was not as showy as the aura of the purple-crowned green water dragon. ?Chuning nodded and took off the spirit beast bag from his waist. So it took nearly a month the previous time, but this time it only took half a month to reach the destination. Master, are you saying that this is where you picked up the giant turtle last time? She is self-aware. Although she is much stronger than the monsters of the same level, she has no problem against the sixth-level monsters, and even the seventh-level monsters may be able to defeat them. Since this giant turtle was picked up here, lets see if it is willing to come back here. ?And the eighth-level green-eyed Iron Wood Wolf also knew that Chu Ning must have something to rely on if he dared to come to him with his late-stage Jindan cultivation. ?Seeing that the spirit beast bag showed no reaction at all, Bai Ling also asked curiously: This wolf seems to be very sensitive to aura. Chu Ning had just approached the island when the green-eyed ironwood wolf had already discovered it. Vaguely, Chu Ning felt a powerful demonic aura from it. ?Of course, this is related to the fact that Chu Ning did not completely use the Forbidden God Technique to shield. After hearing this, Chu Ning said lightly: ??This demon has a majestic body and is surging with spiritual power. It is the wood attribute spiritual power that Chu Ning is extremely familiar with. Lets go, lets go take a look at the eighth-level blue-eyed iron wood wolf first. It just so happens that my Five Elements Spirit Sword has not yet experienced its power after being completely refined. In the giant forest, there was a brief silence first, and then the next moment. ??Moreover, this demon wolf does not stay on the edge of the island, but lives in the giant forest on the island. What makes Chu Ning a little helpless is that the spirit beast bag still has no response. ?While talking, Chu Ning used his magic power to drive the spirit beast bag. ?A hundred feet in front of Chu Ning, an eighth-order monster with limbs exactly like a human monk appeared, but its body and head were in the shape of a wolf. As Chu Ning spoke, Bai Ling also recovered his true form and got into Chu Ning''s other spirit beast bag. The distance of two hundred miles can be reached in a blink of an eye for Chu Ning. When Chu Ning saw this, his expression remained motionless, and his mana poured out like a torrent into the five spiritual swords in front of him. ?The five spiritual swords shot out five rays of light and slashed at the giant green net in the sky. ??The giant net transformed from the spiritual power of pure wood was suddenly cut into pieces by five sword rays. When the eighth-level demon wolf saw this, he waved his hands with cold light on his fingertips, and a trace of wood spiritual power could be vaguely seen overflowing. Suddenly, sand and rocks flew below. ??The towering trees were uprooted and transformed into huge wooden piles that bombarded Chu Ning. The entire sky was covered by giant trees, without even a single gap. Seeing this, Chu Ning stretched out the Fire Spirit Sword. ?The red light glowed brightly on it, and in the next moment, numerous fireballs fell from the sky and landed nearly fifty feet around it. It formed a huge wall of fire, blocking those giant trees. ??It is the Heavenly Fire Sword Technique that Chu Ning originally learned from Jiuhua Sect but rarely used! ?At the same time, Chu Ning formed several magic formulas with his hands and used them. An invisible wind appears behind the wall of fire. ?The fire took advantage of the wind, and the wall of fire that was originally just **** of fire now became so bright that it turned into a sea of ??fire. All the giant trees that entered it were instantly turned into ashes. Looking at this scene, a strange light flashed in the blue eyes of the eighth-level demon wolf. No wonder he dared to provoke me with his cultivation in the late stage of Jindan. He really had some tricks. I dont care if you are here to practice magic or for whatever reason. Now that you are here, dont leave! " Thats right, Im here to practice with you! ??Chun Ning''s faint voice sounded at this moment, just when the eighth-level demon wolf''s body was surging with mana and was about to cast the next spell. He had already recalled the five spiritual swords in front of him, and the five flying swords formed a huge sword and fell into his hand. Take my sword! ??As Chu Ning''s voice sounded, he slashed down with the giant sword in his hand. Suddenly, a ray of sword light shot out of the body and shot straight away like a sharp arrow. In the blink of an eye, it had flown in front of the eighth-level demon wolf. The sword light contains the power of heaven and earth. Suddenly, all the aura around him seemed to be absorbed by it. The eighth-level blue-eyed Iron Wood Wolf''s senses were extremely sensitive, and he soon felt the extraordinary power of this sword. Suddenly, the spiritual energy around him formed a green curtain. ??He stood directly in front of the sword. ??However, the sword light containing the attributes of the five elements cannot be resisted so easily. ?The sword light actually penetrated directly through the green curtain and slashed towards the body of the demon wolf behind the curtain. ?The demon wolf''s eyes flashed with light, and his figure was like the wind. He disappeared on the spot in an instant, avoiding the sword strike. When the two green eyes looked at Chu Ning again, they looked a little more dignified. Ouch! ?The wolf looked up to the sky and roared loudly, and its body limbs rapidly changed and returned to its true form. It is a giant wolf covered in dark green. The body is as big as a buffalo, with strong muscles growing under the dark green wire-like wolf fur. ?A pair of green eyes were full of coldness at this moment, and the sharp fangs were exposed in the slightly opened wolf''s mouth. Ouch! There was another wolf howl, and the wolf''s figure flashed and disappeared from the place in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Chu Ning. ?But it is fast, and Chu Ning''s speed is not slow either. ??Throwing the giant sword in his hand, it split into five parts and fell in front of him. It quickly turned in front of him and turned into a ball of five-color brilliance that kept flickering, wrapping Chu Ning''s whole body in it. ??The giant wolf that came to Chu Ning couldn''t find any flaws. After hesitating for a moment, the blue light flashed on its claws with dark green wolf hair. Immediately, with the sharp wolf claws flashing with cold light, he fiercely grabbed Chu Ning. Seeing this scene, Chu Ning smiled slightly in his heart and continued to rotate the Five Elements Spiritual Sword around his body without any fear. Ouch! The next moment, the wolf let out a scream. The figure also flew back upside down. But the wolf claw that had just stretched out was cut into two pieces directly at this moment. The fracture is extremely smooth and flat, showing the sharpness of the spiritual sword. Your sword At this moment, the green-eyed iron wood wolf screamed in surprise just like the eighth-level purple-crowned green water dragon. Obviously, he was greatly surprised by the sharpness of Chu Ning''s magic weapon. I never thought that the magic weapon of a late-stage Jindan monk could be so powerful. At this moment, Chu Nings eyes were also filled with surprise. They saw the eighth-level demon wolf flying back, and at the same time, the broken claws also flew back. Then it automatically connected with the wolf''s legs, and then a burst of green light flashed. The entire wolf claw is restored to its original state.?????What a powerful recovery ability! At this moment, Chu Ning also knew why the demon wolf was so overconfident just now and dared to directly use the wolf claws to test his magic weapon. It turns out that the recovery ability of the self-sustaining body is excellent. Then lets see if its your recovery ability thats faster, or my ability to cut faster! With his eyes flashing slightly, Chu Ning pointed his hand, and five flying swords flew out. ??At the moment when the demon wolf had just recovered from its leg connection, the five flying swords had already flown directly around the opponent. The wolf is trapped in the middle in a very strange arrangement. Ouch! ??The demon wolf that was just injured roared again at this moment. The cry was filled with anger. It was obvious that he had just been injured by Chu Ning''s blow, which completely angered the eighth-level monster. With a flash of its body, it was about to fly out from above the five spiritual swords. But at this moment, five colored rays of light were continuously released from the five spiritual swords, forming a five colored light pillar, trapping the wolf. No matter which angle the wolf escaped from, a five-color brilliance would immediately attack it. ?The wolf was forced to retreat. ?After three or four times of this, the eighth-level demon wolf finally couldn''t hold back anymore and forcefully rushed out. However, just as the two claws came into contact with the five-color brilliance, they were cut off instantly. ??The two green pupils of the green-eyed iron wood wolf suddenly showed fear and quickly retreated. At the same time, the two severed wolf claws also flew back quickly, and then recovered again. ??It''s just that at this moment, the blue-eyed Iron Wood Wolf''s pair of green eyes didn''t feel at all relaxed. Even the coldness has become a little less cold, and it has become a little more horrifying. Because at the same time, it saw Chu Ning in the distance clasping his hands and pointing towards the five spiritual swords here. Suddenly the five-color glow on it flourished, and the five-color light pillar formed became even more dazzling. At the same time, the five-color light pillar began to shrink. It actually began to actively emit five-color brilliance, squeezing his range of activities. Just now, the demon wolf was attacked by the five-color light when it tried to leave the five-color light pillar. At this moment, the five colored rays of light on it are like sword rays actively attacking towards it. ??This demonic wolf had to use its excellent escape skills to constantly move around in order to dodge the attacks of these five-color sword lights. ??However, the compression range of the five-color brilliance is getting smaller and smaller, and the attack speed of the sword light is getting faster and faster. Even though this demonic wolf dodges extremely fast, it is still hit by the sword light from time to time. ?As long as you are hit by the fencing beam, you will definitely be injured, and places like claws and wolf tail will be cut off directly. Although the back and abdomen will not be cut off at the waist, they will still be hit with bleeding holes. ?This forced the eighth-level green-eyed ironwood wolf to repeatedly use magical powers and secret techniques to recover from its injuries. This demon wolfs recovery ability is declining! ??After just a few times of this, Chu Ning''s eyes widened, and he could clearly feel that the recovery time of this eighth-level demon wolf was getting longer. Ouch!! At this moment, the eighth-level demon wolf, which had not taken Chu Ning seriously before, seemed to have realized that it could not continue like this. After letting out another wolf howl, the green aura on his body flourished. At the same time, in the giant forest below, streams of pure wood spirit energy flew up and converged in the direction of the demonic wolf. ??It also condensed into a blue light. The inside and outside of the Five Elements Sword Formation were filled with green light at this moment. The next moment, green light suddenly burst out. Even the five-color brilliance on Chu Ning''s Five Elements Sword Formation was suppressed for an instant. In the midst of this burst of green light, a green shadow rose into the sky. ??This eighth-level demon wolf actually used the blessing of pure wood spiritual energy on many spiritual plants to forcefully break through Chu Ning''s Five Elements Sword Formation. The next moment, the wolf flashed and rushed towards Chu Ning like a green lightning bolt. ??This eighth-level monster wanted to take advantage of the moment when Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spiritual Sword could not fly back to protect his body, and deliver a fatal blow to Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning''s speed was also not slow, and he used Phantom Escape. With a flash of his body, leaving an afterimage on the spot, the person had already dodged and was twenty feet away. "Huh?" ??But what surprised Chu Ning was that this demon wolf was extremely sensitive to capturing the breath. It actually did not attack the phantom in the air. Instead, it turned its body in the air and chased Chu Ning''s real body. ?A green light flashed all over his body, condensing the power of wood spirit, and a pair of sharp claws fiercely grabbed Chu Ning. ?At the same time, the wolf''s fangs were fully exposed, and its green eyes were shining with bloodthirsty light. It seems that as long as the sharp claws scratch Chu Ning, the next moment, Chu Ning will be swallowed up! But at this moment, Chu Nings mana fluctuated, and five-color brilliance emerged, forming a layer of protective divine light outside his body! ?The confident blow of the eighth-level demon wolf was completely blocked when it landed on the body-protecting divine light. ??Although the body-protecting divine light was defeated in one blow, the attack of the demon wolf was also directly blocked. ?Seeing this, a look of astonishment flashed in the eyes of this eighth-level monster. The next moment, it opened its mouth and sprayed out. A ray of green light was about to hit Chu Ning. At such a close range, it seemed almost impossible for Chu Ning to dodge. ??However, he happened to be in a flash, disappeared from the spot, and came to the side of the demon wolf. ?Thunder Step! ??Since the first secret technique of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique has been used, how could Chu Ning just dodge and give up. ?Hand your right fist and blast it out! Tiangang Fist, Condensing Yuan Slash, and Soul-Breaking Strike! One punch and three secret techniques hit the eighth-level demon wolf hard. Ouch! Even though the defense of this eighth-level demon wolf was astonishing, it couldn''t help but scream in agony under this attack. His body flew backwards directly under this blow. ?Hunting for your life while you are sick! ?Chuning then pointed forward with his right hand and waved down his left hand directly. Two invisible secret techniques fell on him in no particular order. Void finger! God-killing technique! Ouch! ??The eighth-level demon wolf that had let out a scream just now let out another frightened wolf howl. With so many secret techniques, even with its recovery power, it is impossible to recover in time at this moment. What''s more, just now on the Five Elements Sword Formation, its divine power and secret skills were also consumed too much. Escape! At this moment, the eighth-level blue-eyed Iron Wood Wolf had only this thought in his mind. ??Although he was deeply shocked at how a late-stage Jindan monk could have such great magical powers. But it is also very clear that if it continues to entangle, it will not be the opponent of the monk on the opposite side. ??Condensing the remaining mana, the eighth-level demon wolf flashed with green light and was about to fall into the giant forest below and escape. ?The best thing it is good at is the wood escape technique. Only when it returns to the giant forest can it fully utilize its escape technique. But at the same time, he suddenly felt a powerful energy appearing that made his heart palpitate. ??? Raised his head slightly, the blue eyes of this eighth-level demon were suddenly filled with horror. But at this moment, in front of it, a huge sword shining with five colors of brilliance has flown towards it, heading towards it to kill! ?This sword is so fast and powerful that this eighth-level demon wolf cannot dodge at all. ??The green-eyed Iron Wood Wolf could only activate all his mana, condense the body-protecting aura, and turn it into a green screen that enveloped his body. The next moment, the giant sword slashed straight down! ??The green light curtain is melting at a speed visible to the naked eye, and disappears in the blink of an eye. ?And Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spiritual Sword immediately pierced through the demon wolf''s head. Ouch! With a mournful cry, the body of the eighth-level demon wolf fell straight down. At the same time, a small dark green wolf flew out from its body and plunged into the giant forest below. ?However, the little wolf had only rushed out less than ten feet when a white-robed figure suddenly appeared beside him. The mana surged into the palm of his hand, and Chu Ning grabbed the soul of this eighth-level monster in his hand. Another eighth-level monster was killed! ?Chun Ning held the spirit of this eighth-level wood attribute monster in his hand and smiled slightly. ?Compared with killing the purple-crowned green water dragon more than a year ago, Chu Ning did not use any ancient treasure at this moment, and he did not even use the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman. It is completely dependent on ones own cultivation of magical powers and magic weapons! This means that after completing the Five Elements Sword Formation, he will be able to fight against early Yuanying monks and eighth-level monsters without the help of external objects! ??With a move of his hand, Chu Ning recalled the Five Elements Spirit Sword inserted into the demon wolf''s body back into his hand. ?Hold the Five Elements Spirit Sword in one hand and the demon wolf spirit in the other, falling in front of the demon wolf corpse. ?Chun Ning called Bai Ling out of the spirit beast bag at the same time. He has to simply deal with the spirit of this monster. As for the good things on this island, he will leave it to Bai Ling to discover. ?This is exactly what she is good at. After the One Pillar Incense Technique, Chu Ning sealed the soul of the eighth-level blue-eyed iron wood wolf into a blue pupil. ??Bai Ling also came back with a bunch of good things. ?Chuning put all these things into the storage bag. Just as he was about to chat with Bai Ling, he suddenly felt the entire island shaking violently. ?The surrounding sea water also began to fluctuate violently, setting off waves! (End of this chapter) Chapter 334： Tai Xuyuan, the first person (please vote for me) Chapter 334 Tai Xuyuan, the first person (please vote for me) Whats going on? Earthquake? ?Chuning raised his head in shock at this moment. The next moment, he and Bai Ling flew up together, scanning the surroundings in the air. But he discovered that it was not just the island where he was now. ?Looking around, wherever you look, the waves are constantly rolling and surging. Wave waves up to a hundred feet high formed, completely submerging the small island he had stayed at just now in the blink of an eye. At this moment, the waves are still getting bigger. One wave is higher than the other. ?Chun Ning and Bai Ling looked at each other with surprise and curiosity in their eyes. ??However, there is not much fear. Such waves are extremely dangerous for ordinary people. "Ancient treasure?" Chu Ning was slightly startled when he heard this. As he spoke, Bai Ling seemed to suddenly remember something and said: But for Chu Ning, it was just one more flight. But still no response. ?However, what surprised Chu Ning was that there was no abnormality found under the island here. In order to save the mana in his body, Bai Ling no longer transformed into a human form at this time, but transformed into his true body and got into Chu Ning''s sleeves. But the Snow Mist Valley is deep in the Xuefeng Mountains, and it is too far away from here. "Tai Xuyuan?" Bai Ling blinked twice. And that divine consciousness has actually locked onto himself. I didnt find this person before, which shows that this persons consciousness is stronger than mine. Master, is that location the same place where you originally picked up the giant turtle? Chu Ning''s consciousness reached down again, and he saw that there was a huge crack faintly visible thousands of feet above the seabed. ?Chuning looked at the rolling sea water and spoke softly. ?However, regardless of whether it is Taixuyuan or not, I think this turtle should have a certain connection with this place. " Immediately, Chu Ning flew away in that direction. Vaguely, it seemed like something was about to break out of the ground. The giant turtle I had picked up was on the sea surface there, but now there was a sudden movement there. ??However, thinking of the major events that have attracted the most attention in the Beihan Immortal Cultivation World recently, Chu Ning couldn''t help but blurt out: Could it be that Taixu Abyss has opened? ?However, he did not get completely close, but only came to a distance of about a hundred miles. At the same time, he could not help but explore the bottom of the sea with his spiritual consciousness. ?Chuning nodded slightly, looking at the place in the distance with flickering eyes. Looking towards the back subconsciously. ?Chuning followed this invisible shock wave and moved forward. Could it be that there was some kind of earthquake in the deep sea? Otherwise, how could there be such huge waves? However, two hundred miles away, invisible shock waves were born and struck in all directions. ??If it is really Taixu Abyss, could it be that this giant turtle came out of Taixu Abyss? Lets take a look, but its not necessarily Taixuyuan. You think, could this giant turtle come out of Taixu Abyss? " ?At the same time, Chu Ning took out the spirit beast bag from his waist again, used his magic power, and tried to release the giant turtle inside. So he put the spirit beast bag away again. According to what Wu Lingwei of Shuangyue Pavilion said, Snow Mist Valley will be closed before Taixu Abyss appears. Actually, at the same time that Bai Ling spoke, he also thought about this problem. Chun Ning told Bai Ling what he had discovered. Master, this is possible. ?Chun Ning could only shake his head helplessly. ?However, he could also feel waves of invisible forces impacting vaguely from the distance. He could clearly feel that behind him, an astonishing figure was rapidly approaching him. ?At this moment, his eyebrows were raised slightly. The next moment, his expression changed slightly. He had never seen the ancient treasure born before. ?In this way, he can clearly feel what is happening there, and at the same time, he can have enough distance to evacuate if something bad happens. The latter immediately blinked his eyes and said curiously: "What kind of birth can cause such a big commotion? Could it be some ancient treasure or something like that?" After less than half a quarter of an hour, Chu Ning''s expression suddenly changed slightly. ?Then there is only one possibility, Nascent Soul monk, not even an ordinary Yuanying early monk. " ?Chun Ning was thinking about it, secretly regretting that he didn''t use the Forbidden God Technique just now. It was too late to use it now. The other party had already reached a distance of less than a hundred miles in just a short time. ??The speed is so fast that even if Chu Ning uses Phantom Escape, he is not even half as fast as his opponent. ?Such speed is really shocking. ? And if I act rashly at this moment, I am afraid that I will be stared at by this person. As for relying on escape skills to escape, it is even more impossible. ??It''s better not to act rashly, and wait and see who will act on chance again later. ??In the short time that Chu Ning was thinking like this, the figure had already flown over. It landed a hundred feet away from Chu Ning. He is an old man with a rather kind face. Under his feet is a Bagua flywheel. Obviously, the reason why he was so fast just now was not entirely due to his high level of cultivation. It has a lot to do with this magic weapon. The aura on this person is amazing. Although Chu Ning has not come into contact with many Nascent Soul cultivators, he can feel that the other person is at least the middle Nascent Soul cultivator or above after just a glance. It is even very possible that he is a great monk in the late Yuanying period. ??It''s just that Chu Ning really doesn''t know much about the Yuanying monks in this northern cold land, so naturally he can''t figure out who the other party is. After the old man stopped, the Bagua Falun on the soles of his feet disappeared immediately. At this moment, his eyes glanced at a place a hundred miles away, and then fell on Chu Ning. I didnt expect that the first person to arrive here was a little friend. This was beyond my expectation. The old mans voice was gentle, but he didnt seem too malicious. ?Chuning felt a little relieved after hearing this. Seeing the situation of the other party, at least he was not the kind of old monster who would just take action without saying anything. But he did not relax his vigilance at all. ?He can fully understand the principle that in the world of immortality, people should not be judged by their appearance. Even if you are polite, you slightly cup your hands towards the other party and say: Senior, I just happened to be passing by here and was attracted by this vision. The old man nodded slightly, but did not say anything else. As soon as Chu Ning saw the appearance of such a high-level Nascent Soul cultivator, he also guessed that the appearance of the cracks on the seabed was most likely the result of the opening of the Taixu Abyss. I suddenly felt like retreating. After all, there will definitely not be the only Nascent Soul monk like this next. It is really too dangerous for me to be here. With this thought in mind, after a slight hesitation, he still cupped his hands towards the old man and said: The juniors didnt know that the seniors would come, so they left. When the old man heard this, he looked over again. He still looked very kind, but there was a trace of doubt in his words. My friend, its just the right time to meet you, so why bother to leave in a hurry. ??If word gets out in the future, wouldn''t it mean that I am too unkind? " When Chu Ning heard this, she secretly complained in her heart. It is my own initiative to leave, it has nothing to do with the other party. But since the old man said this, Chu Ning really didn''t dare to act rashly. ?Chun Ning was very sure that he would not be the opponent of this Yuanying monk at all. Since the other party has no intention of killing you and just wants to stay here, there is no need to anger the other party. I saw this old man hanging cross-legged in the air, looking like he was concentrating with his eyes closed. ?Chun Ning simply followed suit and sat in the air, and began to use his kung fu to restore his mana. In the fierce battle with the eighth-level monster wolf not long ago, Chu Ning did not use the ancient black sword, and the mana consumed was far less than when he killed the purple-crowned green water dragon. ??However, after all, he wanted to kill the eighth-level monster, so he not only used the Five Elements Sword Formation. ??Also used the art of decapitating gods. ??Both the mana and the spiritual consciousness were consumed a lot. At this moment, it is simply a matter of taking the opportunity to recover. After all, he is not sure what situation he will face next, so keeping plenty of mana is the most basic thing. The Five Elements Chaos Technique was activated, and the mana in the body began to recover rapidly. At this moment, Chu Ning couldn''t help but sigh secretly in her heart. Although I practice the Five Elements Chaos Art with three attributes and four attributes, I still feel that it is quite powerful. ??However, after truly practicing the complete Five Elements Chaos Art, I discovered that the difference is not even the slightest bit. ??The complete Five Elements Chaos Technique emphasizes the interdependence of the five elements. Both the richness of the mana and the speed of mana recovery are more than twice as high as before. " At this moment, Chu Ning did not use any recovery elixir, but it only took a short time to fully recover. Soon, Chu Ning began to practice the divine refining technique again and regained his spiritual consciousness. After more than two hours of this, Chu Ning''s mana and consciousness were completely restored. ?But there was a sudden movement in my heart. From the northwest direction, I could vaguely feel another figure approaching quickly at this moment. But there was a Nascent Soul monk nearby, and Chu Ning did not dare to release his spiritual consciousness at will. ?Just pretending not to know, until the other party got closer, then he turned around and looked curiously. ?Although this person''s speed is not as fast as the old man''s, he is not slow either. Just a short while later, he was already nearby. He glanced at this side from a distance, and then flew straight over. ?At this moment, Chu Ning also saw clearly that this man was also an old man. But compared to the previous one, this man''s face had a fierce look, as if he had practiced some kind of magic skill. ??Just being so close, Chu Ning could feel the amazing demonic energy on his body. ?Compared with this, the demonic energy of the old black evil demon who had insufficient longevity that he met at the beginning was really not worth mentioning. Another monk who is above the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ?Chuning sighed softly in his heart. At this moment, after the fierce-looking old man glanced at Chu Ning and the previous old man, he laughed. Qiu Qijun is indeed a fast runner, he actually arrived first. I dont admire anything else, but your escape skills really impress me. " ?This person''s words are full of sarcasm. But the old man named Qiu Qijun still looked kind. "Old Mo Qu, you guessed wrong this time. It was not me who came here first, but this little friend." After Qiu Qijun finished speaking, the old demon Qu turned his eyes and looked at Chu Ning with some confusion. "Which family are you a descendant of? Is this old guy telling the truth?" ?Chun Ning looked at Qu Lao Mo''s unkind eyes and was thinking quickly in his heart. Obviously, this old devil is not as easy to deal with as the previous Qiu Qijun. ?Perhaps if you dont answer this sentence well, the other party may take action directly. ? And Chu Ning didnt think that the kind-faced old man on the side would take the initiative to save this stranger. The expression on his face continued to remain calm. Chu Ning looked at Qu Laomo, then stood up and slightly cupped his hands. Senior Qiu is right, junior is indeed the first to arrive. ?But the junior just happens to be nearby. " ??Qu Laomo glanced at Chu Ning, who was neither humble nor arrogant, his eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t say anything after all. He also sat down on the side. Seeing this, Qiu Qijun smiled slightly, also said nothing, and continued to close his eyes to rest. ??These two Nascent Soul cultivators actually sandwiched Chu Ning on one side and the other on the right. ?As time went by, one or two monks came from time to time. But all of them are Yuanying monks. In just one day, there were as many as six Yuanying monks gathered here. ?After these people arrive, some of them will chat with Mr. Qiu Qi or Mr. Qu. Some just found a spot to meditate without saying a word. At this time, a Jindan monk finally came. This person is a middle-aged monk at the peak of the late Jindan period. ?After he arrived, his eyes swept over everyone and looked at Chu Ning, who was sitting among a group of Yuanying monks, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Then he sat far away again. Chu Ning naturally felt the surprised gaze of this person and couldn''t help but sigh. In fact, the following Nascent Soul monks did not ask which one came first and which one came last. ??However, his eyes could not help but glance over Chu Ning. Among the Nascent Soul cultivators, Chu Ning, who was in the late Golden Core stage, stood out even more. Chu Ning also thought about sitting further away, but at this moment, in addition to the one directly in front of him, there were Yuanying monks on his left, right and even behind him. If you change places, you will inevitably have to pass by the Yuanying monk. After thinking about it for a while, he gave up the idea. Since everything is fine at the moment, it is better to maintain the status quo. ?At this moment, a group of people flew in from the east and west sides of this place. On one side, flying over was a spiritual boat, with seven people standing on it. There are two Yuanying monks and five Jindan monks. ?Chun Ning also knew one of them, it was Tantai Song, the young master of the Phantom Sect. Among the two Nascent Soul monks, the leading middle-aged monk''s appearance is somewhat similar to that of Tantai Songduo. Thinking about it, it should be the master of the Phantom Sect. ?Chun Ning looked at the group of people on the other side who arrived almost at the same time. ??Several people flew over separately. There were nine people in the group, six of them were Jindan monks, and three others were Nascent Soul monks, and two of them were also known to Chu Ning. ??Suddenly they were Shang Song and Shenyu who were in the Changkong Hall. At this moment, the two of them were following an old man wearing a brocade robe and a golden crown. Obviously, this old man is the main one. Could this person be one of the three palace masters of the Changkong Palace? It is said that they are all monks in the late Yuan Ying period. ?Chun Ning felt slightly shocked at this moment. ?At the same time, he also paid attention to other people, and sure enough he saw a slight change in the expressions on the faces of the monks after seeing the old man in brocade robes. Even Qu Laomo, who appeared first and seemed to be dismissive of everyone, had a more serious look on his face. ?Chun Ning had a rough idea, and his guess was not wrong. ?While Chu Ning was looking at the people from both sides, the people from both sides were also looking at the people who had arrived. It was inevitable that he would also look at Chu Ning. ?After seeing Chu Ning, Na Tantai Song''s eyes flashed with doubts. Shang Song showed a profound smile on his face. ?Chuning sighed slightly when he saw the smile on the other person''s face. Even though Shang Song didn''t say anything, Chu Ning knew that the other party had misunderstood his original intention of rejecting Changkong Palace. ? I originally guessed that Changkong Palaces recruitment of me was related to Taixu Yuan, so I tried my best to refuse. ?However, in Shang Song''s opinion at this time, perhaps he chose not to join because he wanted to come to the so-called Taixu Abyss on his own. This misunderstanding is really big. ?Chun Ning sighed secretly, but then felt relieved again. When the real world of Taixu Abyss opens, as long as you don''t go in, it will be fine. At this moment, the old man with the golden crown and purple robe looked at the monks and slowly said: After three hundred years, Taixuyuan has been reopened, and there are many old friends. ?However, there are also many new faces. It seems that in our northern cold land, cultivation here has been quite prosperous in recent years. " Palace Master Lu, in this regard, you, Changkong Palace, have made an indispensable contribution. ??If you hadnt built this fairy city in Iceland, so many casual cultivators would have been able to obtain resources to practice with peace of mind from the very beginning. ???Our land in the cold north may not be able to prosper either. " The person who answered the call was the middle-aged monk master of the Phantom Sect. ?His tone was calm, but it was impossible to tell whether the words were complimentary or derogatory. Chu Ning has stayed in this northern cold land for a long time, and he also knows that in the eyes of many monks in the northern cold land, this Icelandic fairy city is not the holy land for casual cultivators rumored by the outside world. On the contrary, many monks believe that the three masters of Changkong Palace monopolize cultivation resources through pressure. Many of the resources obtained by the many casual cultivators were divided up by the Icelandic Fairy City. How to evaluate it specifically? This is a matter of benevolence and wisdom. ?At this moment, Chu Ning finally knew the identity of the old man with the golden crown and purple robe. ?Lu Daoxue, one of the three hall masters of Changkong Hall, is a famous monk in the late Yuanying period in the Northern Cold Land. Among the many monks, only the leader of the Phantom Sect answered the question. I think that even if this person is not a late Yuanying monk, he is not very different. ??The purple-robed old man Lu Daoxue heard the words of the leader of the Phantom Sect and looked over. Master Tantai, its a pity that your Huanling Sect seems to have been unlucky in recent years, and you have lost three fellow Taoists one after another, all of whom were physically destroyed. ??Two of them were damaged in the Fairy City of Iceland. Speaking of which, Lu really didn''t take good care of them. " ?Lu Daoxues words were obviously sarcastic, accusing the Yuanying monks of the Phantom Sect of entering the Snow Mist Valley without telling the Changkong Palace. How could that Phantom Spirit Sect master fail to understand the meaning behind his words? ?However, his face still looked calm, showing no expression at all. I think he is also a person with a very deep city. Lu Daoxue immediately began to greet the other monks. Through him, Chu Ning got to know many of the monks sitting here. ?For example, the first Qiu Qijun who appeared was originally named the owner of Yeming Island. ?Chun Ning has heard of this island, it is considered a small sect, not too big or too small. ?There is only one Yuanying monk in the sect. Located in a strait between the Fairy City, Haiyun Basin and Hanyanzhou blocks in Iceland. In total, it is indeed the closest force to here. No wonder it came at the earliest time. As for the old demon Qu, he is a famous demonic monk in the Northern Cold Land. ??Although there is no established sect, there are still many disciples, which can be regarded as a considerable force in the waters near Haiyun Basin. Another day passed, and the monks from Hanyanzhou who were farthest away also arrived one after another. ??Including Shenyin Valley, Ten Thousand Beasts Sect and other sects that Chu Ning has come into contact with, monks have come. ?It''s just that Chu Ning had gone to Shenyin Valley for more than half a month, but no monks that Chu Ning knew came. ??On the contrary, there was a person in the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect whom Chu Ning knew, it was the young sect leader Li Bailin. ?In this way, the identity of the monk in front of him who was equally arrogant and seemed to choose others to devour was also revealed. ?This person should be Li Xiao, the great elder of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect. Further back, some scattered monks came, most of which Chu Ning didn''t recognize. ?Taken together in this way, there are nearly fifty Nascent Soul monks gathered here. There are also seventy or eighty Jindan monks. ??Its just that most of these Jindan monks followed the Nascent Soul monks. ?There are only about five or six Jindan monks like Chu Ning who are alone. ?Except for Chu Ning, almost everyone in green is a peak cultivator in the late Golden Core stage. Thinking about these people coming here, they are all thinking about finding an opportunity to break through to become a Nascent Soul monk. At this moment, seven days have passed since the tsunami formed. The huge waves stirred up in the sea were nearly a thousand feet high. With so many Yuan Ying monks around, it was impossible for Chu Ning to use his spiritual consciousness to explore the bottom of the sea. In fact, use Chu Ning to find out something more. At this moment, a huge abyss visible to the naked eye has emerged from the bottom of the sea and risen above the sea. ?This abyss is nearly two hundred miles long and shrouded in a layer of white mist. The end of this abyss seems to be connected to somewhere, but Chu Ning cannot see through it with his eyes. With the complete appearance of this abyss, the vibrations on the entire sea surface disappeared. The huge waves in the sea and their calmness. The eyes of many monks present flashed slightly. In the end, it was Lu Xuedao, one of the three main hall masters of the Changkong Hall with a golden crown and purple robe, who stood up. ?His eyes first glanced at the huge abyss in the distance, and then looked at everyone. Taixu Abyss has appeared in the world and is about to be opened, but I didnt expect that this time it would be in this sea area. ?However, the previous rules still hold, because there is no pattern in the location of Tai Xuyuan. The first monk to discover it will also have the opportunity to enter first. I dont know which Taoist friend came here first this time? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 335： The giant turtle guides Chu Ning into the abyss (please vote for me) Chapter 335 The giant turtle guides Chu Ning into the abyss (please vote for me) Qiu Qijun stood up at this time. ?Lu Xuedao immediately nodded slightly and said: "It turns out that fellow Taoist Qiu arrived first..." "Fellow Daoist Lu misunderstood." Qiu Qijun immediately waved his hand, then pointed at Chu Ning. Qiu was the second one to arrive, and when he arrived, the boy was already here. Qu Laomo was the third one to arrive, and he can testify. " Qu Laomo snorted softly. "When I arrived, Mr. Qiu and this boy were indeed here. As for which of them arrived first, I don''t know." As soon as the two said these words, everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to Chu Ning. Whether they knew Chu Ning before or did not know him, they all looked stunned at this moment. The next moment, everyone had different expressions. As soon as Chu Ning said these words, the expressions of everyone present also changed. ?For example, Qiu Qijun''s face looked a little ugly at the moment. I agree. Although this little friend is a Golden Core cultivator, since he is the first to arrive, it also shows that we many Nascent Soul cultivators have the capacity to go in first. ?The giant turtle''s slow voice came out. "Fellow Taoist Tantai is right." Qu Laomo laughed at this time. After hearing what Lu Xuedao said, the Phantom Sect leader also said: On this point, we should learn from fellow Taoist Qiu. " ?Although he didn''t mean to blame, Chu Ning was secretly sighing with emotion. After Chu Ning heard this, he immediately used his spiritual consciousness to transmit a message into the spirit beast bag. ?This may be the last time Taixuyuan appears in the world. It is not difficult for you to go in and take a look around and gain some opportunities. " ?However, Taixuyuan is indeed a treasure place. Even if there are some dangerous restrictions, they have been mostly destroyed by the previous monks. "This is the first opportunity to arrive. Except for Taoist Fellow Qiu, I am afraid that other fellow Taoists present are really unwilling to give it up to others." who is it? ?He frowned slightly, looked at Chu Ning and said: Little friend, no matter what, since you are the first to arrive, according to the rules, you are the first to go in. In fact, he is trying to see who is transmitting the message to him. He wanted to ask the giant turtle a question, but then he remembered that he had kept the giant turtle in his spirit beast bag, so how could he ask the question. Senior Turtle, did you come out of Taixu Abyss? At this moment, Nalu Xuedao''s voice had already sounded. Maybe you want to ask me something, just use Divine Sense 1 to send a message directly to the spirit beast bag, I can hear it. No need to look for it, didnt you put me in a bag? Some felt sorry, some were puzzled, and many people frowned. When Chu Ning heard this, he immediately said: Silly boy, lets go in! Taixuyuan is called the most treasured place in Beihan. You will have the opportunity to enter it. Suddenly, Chu Ning felt uneasy. After hearing what the giant turtle said, Chu Ning wanted to say something else. ? And the voice seemed to be aware of Chu Ning''s actions, and it sounded again at this moment. Its that giant turtle! ?Chun Ning reacted immediately and was shocked. "Yes, I stayed there for too long. I didn''t even take a breath when I came out. I didn''t expect you to put me in a bag again." Seniors and juniors, I just happened to be meeting and passed by here. I was attracted by the vision of heaven and earth, so I stopped to watch and had no intention of entering Taixu Abyss. At this moment, a slow, old voice suddenly sounded in Chu Ning''s ears. ?No one here knows the ability of this fellow Taoist Qiu. ?The expressions of these people were not concealed, and naturally they fell in Chu Ning''s eyes. ?Chun Ning was stunned for a while, and his eyes turned, as if he was looking at everyone''s expressions. Some are envious, some are doubtful, and some are gloating about others'' misfortune, just to name a few. Similarly, after so many years, the treasures inside are actually not much left. ?At this moment, the giant turtle''s voice sounded in Chu Ning''s mind again. ?Lu Xuedao also glanced at Chu Ning in surprise, and then said: In that case, lets wait and let this little friend enter first. ??The rules of the Northern Cold Land that have been left for thousands of years cannot be broken this time. " ??After the conversation between the Tantai Sect Master of the Phantom Sect and Qu Laomo, many monks looked at Qiu Qijun with amusement expressions. Dont ask so many questions, its been too long, and Ive almost forgotten a lot of things. ?It seemed that the giant turtle was awake from the beginning to the end, but fortunately, I really didnt have any ill intentions towards it. ??The best thing he is good at is the art of escaping. If there is danger, he will not touch it at all. He arrived here second, but did not attack Chu Ning, seizing the opportunity to enter first. ??Arent you just afraid that it will be dangerous when you first open it, and that you will become the target of public criticism? ??Although Chu Ning doesn''t know the character of this Yuanying monk named Qiu Qijun, he can get a rough idea from the words of the two people. He was preparing to send a message to the giant turtle to ask if Tai Xuyuan was in danger. Another divine message has fallen into his ears. Fellow Daoist Chu, you are a monk from my fairy city in Iceland, and you came here by chance. ?Shang had already invited fellow Taoist monks, so it would be better for fellow Taoists to just take the initiative and tell him that he was a monk from Changkong Temple. In this way, we will be the first to go in with you, so even if there is any danger, you dont have to worry too much. ??And since I am a monk in the Changkong Palace, even if other parties covet me, I dare not take any chances with my fellow Taoist. " is Shang Song. ?Chun Ning quickly identified the identity of the speaker. Before he could speak, Shang Song''s voice came over again. "Fellow Daoist Chu, there is no need to reply. Your spiritual awareness is insufficient. If you send a message, others may overhear you." When I finish speaking, if you agree, just tell me that you are a monk of Changkong Temple. " As he spoke, Shang Song paused for a moment, then continued: There are indeed some opportunities in Taixuyuan, but with the cultivation level of fellow Taoist at this time, even if you enter, I am afraid it will be difficult to get too many good things. What''s more, even if you gain something, I''m afraid you will be stared at by many Nascent Soul cultivators after you come out, which will cause you a lot of trouble. ?Although the Taixu Abyss has appeared in the world, it will not be truly opened for a while. Fellow Taoist, it is too late to think about it until it is officially opened. " After saying this, Shang Song stopped talking. Just when Chu Ning looked over, the Nascent Soul monk from Changkong Palace smiled and nodded. ?Chun Ning withdrew his gaze, his face was calm, and he said nothing. At this moment, he continued to communicate with the giant turtle in the spirit beast bag. Boy, if you dont care about your longevity, dont agree to that guy. I remember that about five or six thousand years ago, there was a Jindan monk who was in the same situation as you and led several Nascent Soul monks into Taixu Abyss. As soon as he entered, he was immediately killed. " ?The giant turtle''s voice was still that slow and leisurely. When Chu Ning heard this, he was shocked. He couldn''t help but use his consciousness to look into the spirit beast bag and asked: Senior Turtle, can you hear the voice of the person from the Changkong Hall just now? Whats strange about this? I can still hear that at this time, the Qu Lao Mo you are talking about is discussing with that Tantai Sect Master about joining forces. ??And the master of the late Nascent Soul of Changkong Palace has also received a message from the guy who just sent you a message. He is currently sending messages to the monks in Shenyin Valley to cause trouble for me, the old turtle. He had already considered Lao Gui''s idea when he came in three hundred years ago, but he didn''t expect to give up. Sigh, he should have been left in the Taixu Abyss from the beginning. " After hearing this, Chu Ning felt extremely complicated. If everything is true as what this giant turtle said, then he may indeed have a great opportunity this time. Since this giant turtle has been in Taixu Abyss for countless thousands of years, he is the one who is most familiar with it. ??If you were the first one to go in, and with the guidance of this old turtle, it might not be that difficult to get some benefits and escape unscathed. Thinking of this, Chu Ning sent another spiritual message and said: Senior Turtle, is there anything I can do to help you after I enter Taixu Abyss? What if these Yuanying monks want to cause trouble for me after we enter? " Hey, you little guy is on the right track. There was a hint of surprise in the giant turtles tone at this moment. After you go in, you can indeed do me a small favor. Of course, this is also an opportunity for you. As for danger and trouble? Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one can cause trouble for you in Taixu Abyss. As for getting out of Taixuyuan, the worst you can do is leave Beihan. Are you afraid of what they will do? " Leave Beihan? Chu Nings eyes lit up when he heard this. I just want to ask this giant turtle if he knows how to leave the northern cold land and go to other continents. Taixuyuan is opened! At this moment, several exclamations suddenly rang out. Chu Ning looked up, and sure enough he saw the huge abyss above the sea in front of him, with a large hole now exposed. In an instant, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on Chu Ning. ?Lu Xuedao''s voice sounded again at this moment. This little friend, Taixu Abyss is open and you can enter. ?Perhaps Shang Song said something to the other party through the voice transmission. When Lu Xuedao spoke at this moment, his eyes looked at Chu Ning with a hint of expectation. ?Chun Ning pretended to turn a blind eye to this look at this time. Between the Changkong Palace and the giant turtle, Chu Ning thought over and over again and felt that it was more reliable to choose the giant turtle. At least this giant turtle has not done any harm to him during this period. As for the Changkong Hall, I dont have much contact with it. ?Especially this Lu Xuedao, I have never been in contact with him. It is too risky to put your life on the bodies of a few people. Which is the lesser of two evils. What''s more, it may not be harmful to those who listen to this giant turtle. ?Chun Ning jumped out from the crowd, then turned around and slightly arched his hands towards the crowd. "In this case, seniors, I will go explore the road first. ?But lets talk first, this junior really doesnt covet the Taixuyuan treasure too much, he just wants to be able to get in safely and get out safely. ??I also hope that all the seniors will be successful. " After saying that, Chu Ning cupped his hands again, then turned around and used Divine Wind Escape to fly towards the entrance of the abyss. ?Seeing this scene, many monks had different expressions on their faces. ??The three Nascent Soul monks in Changkong Hall saw Chu Ning flying towards the entrance of the abyss alone without any expression, with a look of astonishment on their faces. ?Lu Xuedao and Shang Song looked at each other and frowned slightly. ??However, there was no emotion in the voice afterwards. Fellow Daoist Chu, you have entered Taixu Abyss for a quarter of an hour. In a quarter of an hour, we will enter. " ??Lu Xuedao said this, and the other Yuanying monks did not show any other opinions. ?In everyones mind, Chu Ning, who is a late-stage Jindan cultivator, is obviously more acceptable to everyone than if the Nascent Soul cultivator enters first. ??And because the master of the Changkong Hall called out Chu Ning''s identity, some monks immediately asked about who this Taoist friend Chu was. When I heard that this was Chu Ning, who was quite eye-catching at the entrance of the Snowy Valley. The Nascent Soul cultivators felt even more relieved. ?Chun Ning came to the limelight for a time, which also attracted some forces to investigate his background. The conclusion reached is that although Chu Ning appears extremely mysteriously, he is definitely a casual cultivator with no background. ??What can such a Jindan cultivator do if he enters the Taixu Abyss even if he has some means? Even if you enter first, you will naturally be caught up by the Nascent Soul cultivators within a quarter of an hour. What will be gained by then will be nothing more than making wedding clothes for him. ?At this moment, Chu Ning, who had already flown to the entrance of the abyss, was slightly surprised. A quarter of an hour. ??Although I dont know why the agreement about the Northern Cold Land first appeared, since it was an agreement and became a custom, something special must have happened at the beginning. For Chu Ning, this means that he has a quarter of an hour to be alone in Taixu Abyss. Thinking of this, Chu Ning, who had already entered the entrance of Taixu Abyss, immediately flew in without hesitation. What you see is a long abyss, exactly like what you see in the outside world, which is two hundred miles long. Senior Turtle, is there anything good in this abyss? ?Chun Ning asked Bai Ling directly as he released Bai Ling from the spirit beast bag and let him stand on his shoulders. When Bai Ling heard Chu Ning''s question, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. What shocked her even more was that the next moment, an old voice sounded. No! Many of you human monks were wasting your time here at first, but later you learned to be smart and basically wouldnt stay in this abyss. ??If you want to really get something good before these people come in, then fly as fast as you want. " Hearing the words of the giant turtle, Chu Ning immediately stopped hesitating and directly changed from Divine Wind Escape to Phantom Escape. ?The human figure continued to flicker, flying towards the depths. At this moment, he doesnt even care about the consumption of mana. ?Of course, the most important thing is that he still has dozens of drops of Millennium Spiritual Milk in his storage bag. ??While flying away, Chu Ning also quickly took out a jade slip from the storage bag. ??It was the jade slip that was originally obtained from the black evil old demon Situ Yan, who called it the map of Taixuyuan. ?Chun Ning did take a brief look at it at first, but did not take a closer look. At this moment, he took it out and quickly checked it with his consciousness while flying away. Even though there is a giant turtle to guide him, Chu Ning still needs to have a general understanding of this to feel more at ease. The speed of Phantom Escape is more than twice as fast as Kamikaze Escape. For Chu Ning, the time of two hundred miles is only a moment. ?Through the abyss of two hundred miles, Chu Ning found that he was standing halfway up a huge mountain. In front of him, there were three roads. ?Chuning compared the map in his hand and found that the three roads corresponded to Shenquantan, Taixu Hall, and Mount Xumi. Although there are three place names marked on this map, there is no mark on what these three places are used for. ?Chun Ning was confused, so he stopped thinking about it and asked directly: Senior Turtle, where should we go this time? (End of this chapter) Chapter 336： Get treasure from the bottom of the pond Chapter 336: Finding Treasures from the Bottom of the Pond There are some good things in these three places, but those that can be easily obtained have already been robbed by the people before. The voice of the giant turtle came over. The Sumeru Mountain was the place where the Taixu Sect used to test its disciples. Going there was nothing more than picking up some things left by the monks from the previous sect. Taixu Hall was used by Taixu Sect to hide treasures before the accident. However, the outer hall is almost empty, and there should be some in the inner hall. ?However, you dont have to go through the outer hall to go to the inner hall. You can also go from the other two places, you just have to pass some restrictions. ??You also have to pass the ban when going from the outer hall of Taixu Hall. " What about this divine spring pool? ?Chun Ning saw that the giant turtle spoke slowly, so he couldn''t help but ask directly. This place was used to grow all kinds of elixirs and fruits. As soon as the giant turtle said these words, Chu Ning''s eyes suddenly lit up. ?But now that the giant turtle has revealed it, there is only one possibility. The giant turtle knows Bai Ling''s origin. Master, after I break through to the fifth level, there are basically no restrictions on using this magical power and secret method. ??The giant turtle''s voice sounded now. ??Although Chu Ning has a lot of doubts in his heart, now is not the time to ask. ??The master of the Changkong Palace also came here three hundred years ago. The old turtle was reluctant to do anything at that time, so he asked him to get some good things. Chun Ning immediately asked. With this little girl here, you can ignore the ordinary formation restrictions, and you don''t know how much faster than them. " ?Chun Ning suddenly felt confused about whether to laugh or cry. The next moment, he directly broke through the restriction and appeared in a garden. The giant turtle was not in any hurry. In the past, there were indeed many monks who were able to break through various restrictions and appear in this sacred spring pool. Chu Ning had just stood in front of the ban when Bai Ling took the lead and said: ??Bai Ling has never shown her talent of being able to ignore restrictions after picking up a giant turtle. Tai Xuyuan had better ask if something happened, not to mention that he was still waiting for the giant turtle to finish what he just said. As soon as the giant turtle said this, Chu Ning and Bai Ling were slightly startled. ?As expected, as the giant turtle said, it had just flown less than a thousand feet when it encountered the first level of restrictions. Hey, I havent finished speaking yet. A ray of white light immediately appeared on Bai Ling''s forehead, covering Chu Ning. To save time, let me take you in directly. " At worst, when my demon power is not enough, you can give me drops of thousand-year spiritual milk. Otherwise, he might not have been able to get out of this sacred spring three hundred years ago. " Okay! Chu Ning had this intention and naturally agreed. I feel that the spiritual energy here is extremely abundant, and inside this giant pool, there are still some scattered exotic flowers and fruits that have not been picked. My original intention is to let you go from Shenlongtan and help me pick up something. Okay, thats it. The little boys guess is good. ?But as the giant turtle said, this place is empty, there is nothing left. Dont worry, there are many restrictions here, and it will be slow for them to catch up. "Senior Turtle, you should finish it all at once. I only have a quarter of an hour. If it''s too late, the people behind will catch up." No more words, he continued to fly forward. ??The giant turtle suddenly made another sound at this time, causing Chu Ning to pause in his steps. This place is obviously arranged as a spiritual medicine garden. Going all the way like this, after passing the nine levels of restrictions. Upon hearing this, Chu Ning immediately set foot on the road to Shenquantan without saying a word. Just tens of thousands of years have passed, and many elixirs have either been picked up by previous people, or they have already matured and fallen away. ?But I dont like them very much, Old Turtle, and I basically scared most of the monks away. ?But then, the words of the giant turtle came again. After a pause, the giant turtle said: ?Chun Ning listened silently and twitched the corner of his mouth slightly. Hey, Senior Turtle, could this be the place where you trained before? Chun Ning finally came to a huge pool. That place is also where I stayed before. There is a turtle shell there that I dropped when I advanced to a higher level. It should be of some use to you. ?Chun Nings mind was racing when he heard what the giant turtle said. ?Lu Xuedao from the Changkong Palace is in the late Nascent Soul stage. If the giant turtle talks like this, then the turtle is at least a tenth-level monster. "If you can like those things on the opposite side, go pick them first, and then go directly to the pond!" The giant turtle spoke again at this moment, and Chu Ning hesitated slightly after hearing this. According to the markings on this jade slip, Shenquantan can be extremely dangerous. He flew rashly to the other side and still had to go deep into the pool. ?This is not a question of whether he believes the giant turtle''s words, but out of caution, he should ask clearly first. Senior Turtle, this divine spring pool is extremely dangerous on the map... "There is danger." Before Chu Ning could finish his words, the giant turtle''s words had already rang out. This is not in the spirit beast bag. "Pfft!" Upon hearing the giant turtle''s words, Chu Ning was still calm and Bai Ling couldn''t help laughing. Senior Turtle, you are so funny. ?The giant turtle''s long voice sounded again at this moment. Do you think anything else dares to come near where I am, Old Turtle? ??There are actually no monsters in the Taixu Abyss, and the dangers come from various restrictions. You just used this little girls talent without triggering it. Otherwise, do you really think it is so easy to walk to the Shenquantan? " When Chu Ning heard this, he nodded slightly. What the giant turtle said made sense. Him, he really relied on the magical powers of two heavenly and earthly beasts, Bai Ling and Giant Turtle. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning flew straight up, crossed the huge deep pool and reached the opposite bank. Dragon chanting fruit, crane grass, ninghuang leaf ?Chuning looked at the elixirs and fruits, and couldn''t help but talk with joy. Hey, little kid, you are a smart person. Logically, many of these elixirs should be extinct in the outside world. You can actually recognize it. " This junior has always liked to study a little bit about alchemy and spiritual cultivation. ?Chun Ning started picking as he spoke. Being able to recognize something is naturally due to the various materials related to elixirs and spiritual plants that he collected across three continents. ?However, despite this, there are several kinds of elixirs that even Chu Ning cannot recognize. ??The giant turtle told Chu Ning one by one. After hearing this, Chu Ning was overjoyed and put them into his bag one after another. These elixirs are extremely wasteful to use even if he is now in the late stage of Golden Elixir. ??But if you can successfully break through to the Nascent Soul stage, it will be useful. After Chu Ning had swept away all the elixirs and fruits, the giant turtle''s voice rang again. The shell that the old turtle replaced before is at the bottom of this pool, probably not far from where you are now. You can see it if you dive down. "Okay!" Chu Ning responded, taking out a white ball from the storage bag, pouring mana into it, and a layer of white halo immediately covered it. ?And Chu Ning also jumped directly into the pool. When he was in Qingxi Sect, Chu Ning got a magical bead that could divide water and provide lighting. ?But it was too low-level at that time, and it was very inconvenient to continuously inject mana. ?This bead was researched and refined by Chu Ning himself when he later learned to refine weapons. ?The functions are not much different, but the level and practicality are much higher. Fortunately, Chu Ning had some pearls in hand, but the water in this pool was extremely turbid, and Chu Ning felt that the water pressure in the pool was more than double that of ordinary lake water. After going thousands of feet deep into the pool, Chu Ning finally saw the bottom of the pool. There is a huge turtle shell covered by mud. ?This turtle shell has been buried here for an unknown number of years and has been completely covered with mud and green algae. ??If the giant turtle hadn''t reminded him and Chu Ning had cleared some mud, he wouldn''t have discovered its existence at all. ?After waiting for Chu Ning to clear away all the mud and take out the turtle shell, he found that the turtle shell was much smaller than the current shell of the giant turtle. Approximately one-fifth the size. ??And there are much less lines like various runes on it. ??The giant turtle said that it took it off when it was promoted to a higher rank, which is normal. ?But even so, this turtle shell is the most advanced monster material Chu Ning has ever seen in his life. Ninth level or tenth level? ?Chun Ning couldnt tell the difference, so he asked tentatively: Senior Turtle, what level did you get this shell from? At what level did the shell fall off? Haha, it fell off twelve thousand years ago. How can I still remember it? After hearing this, Chu Ning suddenly smacked her tongue secretly. ??This giant tortoise doesn''t know how many years it has lived, but it can start to last ten thousand years. ?At this moment, the giant turtle spoke again: "Okay, little baby, don''t ask. There''s no point in telling you before the time comes. Just put it away. This is my reward for you. Next, it''s your turn to help me get something." Hearing what the giant turtle said, Chu Ning put the turtle shell into his storage bag. At the same time, I was also a little curious as to what else this giant turtle cared about with its level of magical power. He asked out of curiosity: "Senior Turtle, where are we going now?" To the left and forward, your spiritual awareness is limited at the bottom of this pool. ?But your little spirit beast should be able to sense where there are restrictions, just ask her to take you in. " Bai Ling could also hear what the giant turtle said. She felt it carefully and then guided Chu Ning to the front left side. ?Having moved forward for another two thousand feet, they came to the restriction that Bai Ling sensed. Different from the rest of the pool where the bottom is filled with mud, here it is a black stone wall. The prohibitions on it are flashing, which is extremely mysterious. It aroused Chu Ning''s curiosity. "What a mysterious restriction, this is the first time I''ve seen it." Bai Ling''s tone also had a hint of surprise at this moment. After hearing this, Chu Ning immediately asked: "Bai Ling, can you come in?" He remembered that when he faced some ancient restrictions on Qianhu Qiandao, Bai Ling had no choice. The current restrictions here are obviously more ancient and mysterious than those in the Thunder Fire Sect. Bai Ling smiled at this time and said: Fortunately, I broke through to the fifth level, otherwise I really wouldnt be able to enter this restriction directly. As he spoke, Bai Ling''s forehead emitted a ray of white light again, covering Chu Ning. He then led Chu Ning directly into the black stone wall. What comes into view is a stone cave. It is not particularly big, only about ten feet in size, and there is a spiritual spring in the middle about the size of ten feet. Spiritual energy emanated from it, filling the entire cave. Because it was so strong, the entire cave was shrouded in spiritual mist. ?Chuning just took a gentle breath and felt that everything in his mouth was filled with spiritual energy. In the middle of this spiritual spring, there is a stone pillar. ?The shape of the pillar is extremely strange, like a lotus. ?The flower stem-like pillar below is engraved with various patterns, and it is vaguely possible that the spiritual energy is gathering here. The one on top is just a circle of petals on the outside, and the middle is like a big bowl. At this time, there is about half a bowl of white liquid inside. Spiritual milk! Seeing the liquid in the middle of the lotus stone bowl, Chu Ning couldn''t help but let out a soft sigh. He currently has a lot of Millennium Spiritual Milk in his storage bag. But compared to this, the spiritual milk in this bowl is thicker. Yes, its spiritual milk, and its the top ten thousand-year spiritual milk among spiritual milks! The voice of the giant turtle came out. This was originally a place specially arranged by Taixu Sect to collect spiritual milk. The reason why it is called Tianquantan is not because of this spiritual spring. ?This spring gathers the spiritual energy of the entire Taixuyuan, which means that the spiritual energy of Taixuyuan is now thin, if it is based on the previous spiritual energy. The amount of condensed spiritual milk must be doubled. " Hearing what the giant turtle said, Chu Ning''s eyes couldn''t help but shine slightly. He has tried Millennium Spiritual Milk, and it is very effective in restoring mana. ??Although for him who has broken through to the late stage of Jindan and has strong mana, the speed of recovery cannot be compared with before. But it is already very fast. ??And if it were ten thousand years of spiritual milk, I dont know how amazing the speed would be. ?Chun Ning took out a jade bottle and asked: Senior Turtle, can this ten thousand year spiritual milk be installed directly? "Pretend it, pretend it is what you want." The giant turtle said in a nonchalant voice. ?This actually surprised Chu Ning. He had previously thought that this giant turtle would be the guardian beast of Taixuyuan. They regard all kinds of treasures here as if they were their lives. ?But since the giant turtle said so, Chu Ning naturally did not hesitate. ?Flying directly to the top of the spiritual spring, he collected all the ten thousand years of spiritual milk condensed on it into the jade bottle. There are probably nearly a hundred drops of this Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk alone. This time I came to Taixu Abyss, I really gained a lot. ?Chuning put the jade bottle into the storage bag, and a smile appeared on his face. ?At this time, Chu Ning began to look around the cave. Soon he landed in a corner of the cave and let out a startling sound. But in that place, there is a smaller spiritual spring at the moment. Said to be a spiritual spring, it looks like a small pool with a transparent barrier covering the outside. And among them, there was a small turtle. ?This little turtle is only about the size of an ordinary turtle, but its shape makes Chu Ning feel very familiar. ?His eyes are closed, his head is stretched out, and his limbs are spread out and floating on the spiritual spring. Looking bored. ??It was strikingly the same shape as when Chu Ning saw the giant turtle for the first time on the sea. Even their looks are the same. It was clearly a smaller version of the giant turtle in his spirit beast bag. "Did you see it?" ??While Chu Ning was sizing up the little turtle, the giant turtle''s voice rang out. Chu Ning had guessed at this moment that this little turtle was closely related to the giant turtle in his spirit beast bag, so he couldn''t help but ask with some doubts: Well, senior, thats... My spirit! The giant turtles long voice came out. In order for me to help guard this Taixu Abyss, the monks of Taixu Sect forcibly stripped off my most important soul and trapped it here. I have also stayed in Taixuyuan for tens of thousands of years. If not, why do you think I have been here all the time? How could this Taixuyuan really trap me? " There was not much emotion in the giant turtle''s tone. This giant tortoise, which has lived for an unknown number of years, does not seem to be angry at all even when it talks about its soul being trapped. Soul? ?At this moment, Chu Ning was greatly surprised. He had previously hunted and captured the souls of eighth-level Nine Heavenly Beasts. Even before, I have seen the spirit of the tenth-level blazing sun bird from the feathers of the blazing sun bird. But I can still tell at a glance that it is a spirit, not a real spiritual beast. But when Chu Ning took a quick look at the little turtle in front of him, he saw that it was no different from an ordinary spiritual beast. Chu Ning even just guessed whether this might be the descendant of the giant tortoise. But I didnt expect that this spirit could be condensed into such a state. While feeling surprised, Chu Ning hurriedly asked: Senior Turtle, do you want me to open the restriction and release this spirit now? Not bad. The giant turtles voice rang out. However, this restriction is a seal restriction, not an ordinary formation restriction. I''m afraid your little spirit beast can''t get in. If you want to release my spirit, you have to really break the seal. " Furthermore, I cant do it myself, otherwise the restriction will sense my magic power and immediately kill the spirit. ?This matter of breaking the ban is solely up to you. " ?Chuning nodded, "I''ll give it a try!" While talking, Chu Ning came to the transparent restriction. After feeling it carefully, he began to break the ban by using mysterious and unusual spells one after another. ?Chun Ning first learned how to break some special restrictions from Master Shen Meng. Then I also had some contact with Jiuhua Sect. ?However, in terms of the degree of mystery, it is best to get it from Di Yan on Yunyin Island. ?The inheritance from the Tianmu Continent in the opponent''s hands not only has many ways to set up formations, but also has various ways to lift restrictions. ?However, in terms of the degree of mystery, the seal and restriction in front of Chu Ning are not bad at all. ?Chun Ning kept trying various methods to break the ban. ?It took a full cup of tea, and Chu Ning used a magic formula to finally cause the restriction in front of him to have a slight fluctuation. This method works! As soon as Chu Ning said this, the voice of the giant turtle also sounded. The little doll has also done this research on the ban of battles, which is good. It seems that Old Turtle did not misjudge the person. Those who can be recognized as masters by the spiritual beasts of heaven and earth really have some skills. " Amidst the praises of the giant turtle, Chu Ning quickly typed dozens of spells in succession. ?These magic formulas do not fall directly on the restriction, but are condensed in front of the body. ??Gradually condensed to form a special rune pattern. When the ninety-ninth spell was played, the runes in front of him became extremely dazzling. "break!" ??Chun Ning stretched out his hand at this moment, and the talisman containing ninety-nine magic formulas flew forward. Falling above the transparent prohibition. After the ban trembled for a while, it suddenly turned into dots of starlight and disappeared! (End of this chapter) Chapter 337： Treasures everywhere Chapter 337 Treasures everywhere "this" ??The restriction was broken, and in Chu Ning''s imagination, the little turtle would definitely fly away. ?Chun Ning was still preparing to ask how to deal with the giant turtle. ?Unexpectedly, the little turtle just opened his eyes slightly and glanced at Chu Chuning. Then he continued to close his eyes and fall asleep without caring. Chu Ning then thought about it and realized that the giant turtle was in his spirit beast bag. This ray of spirit indeed has nothing to escape from. Just as Chu Ning was thinking this, the giant turtle''s long voice sounded. I didnt expect that in tens of thousands of years, this soul would give birth to its own consciousness. ?However, my habits are exactly the same as those of Lao Gui, and I dont like to move. " ?Hearing the giant turtle''s voice, the little turtle opened its eyes again. At this time, a ray of light suddenly erupted from Chu Ning''s spirit beast bag, sweeping directly towards the little turtles. Hearing what the giant turtle said, Chu Ning glanced at the cave with his spiritual consciousness. The formation restriction of Taixuyuan is different every time it is opened. As he spoke, Lu Xuedao also looked at the people in Shenyin Valley. It wont be long before I fall into a deep sleep and merge with this spirit. Sure enough, there is nothing worth paying attention to. Upon hearing this, Lu Xuedao said calmly: That means he has a great destiny. Among the three paths, the danger in the other two paths is mainly due to the formation restrictions. When Lu Xuedao said this, his eyes flashed with light. ?Chun Ning really couldn''t imagine how powerful the Taixu Sect people were. I dare say that the other party was also forced to stay here. ?There is another wave of people, but they are wearing the clothes of Shenyin Valley. After leaving the Shenquan Pond and continuing inside, you can also lead to the inner hall of the Taixu Hall. Immediately, a group of people began to study this formation before it was banned. I didnt see Chu Ning all the way in. He probably didnt take this road. ?This Shenquantan, even if he has the ability to come here, he will definitely die if he encounters the old turtle. " ?But dont worry, this will have to wait until you get out of this Taixu Abyss. After staying in this ghost place for so long, I dont want to stay anymore. " As Lu Xuedao spoke, his eyes swept over several Jindan monks. ?The turtle was enveloped in the glow before it had time to react. The giant turtle back then did not have such strength. Otherwise, with the level of the giant turtle''s magical power, a ray of its soul could be forcibly stripped away and trapped here. How could he get here alone? " As the glow disappeared, the voice of the giant turtle also rang out. ?Following the guidance of the giant turtle, Chu Ning used Bai Ling''s innate magical power to pass through a restriction behind the Shenquan Pond and move forward again. Little doll, lets go, theres nothing left in this hole. I couldnt help but feel a little surprised. I did crack this restriction three hundred years ago, but unfortunately that method cannot be used now. " Fellow Taoists, lets study the restrictions here together. This is much more mysterious than the places outside. ?Shortly after Chu Ning left, there were a few more figures in the restricted area outside the Shenquan Pond. Lu Xuedao immediately spoke out: Even if Bai Ling took him out of the restriction, he returned to the Shenquan Pond. However, we didnt expect him to reach this point. The backlash from the restriction alone caused us to lose two Golden Core cultivators. After searching for various methods for a while, finally, with the combined efforts of the two parties, a passage was opened within the restriction. The leader was Lu Xuedao, one of the three palace masters of the Changkong Palace. At this moment, Chu Ning finally understood why this giant turtle knew that everyone was coming here to hunt for treasure but did not stop him at all. When he walked outside the restricted area and stopped, the others naturally stopped too. You can still cast spells through the spirit beast bag ??Although Chu Ning had already expected the power of this turtle, this was the first time he had seen such a strange thing. Behind him, except for Shang Song, Shen Yu, and those few Jindan monks. Then he followed Xiaguang directly and was drawn into Chu Ning''s spirit beast bag. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Shang Song opened his mouth at this moment. Jindan monk, dont go in, just wait outside. Fellow Taoists, be sure to take precautions as soon as possible after entering. This turtle has been in Taixu Abyss for who knows how many years. Its really difficult to deal with. " ??Some of the other Yuanying monks have been to Taixuyuan before, and even if they haven''t, they all showed serious expressions when they heard Lu Xuedao''s solemn words. At this time, Lu Xuedao had already taken the lead and walked in from the passage. Following that, Shang Song, Shen Yu and the two Nascent Soul monks from Shenyin Valley also entered quickly. Five Yuanying monks entered the restricted area and flew to the front of the giant pool. An old man from Shenyin Valley could not help but look puzzled at this moment. Fellow Daoist Lu, I have heard some information about the giant turtle before. I heard that this turtle will appear once someone enters the vicinity of this pool. ??If you dont retreat, you will attack the monk. Why didnt you see him this time? " I feel a little strange too. Lu Xuedao also had a puzzled expression on his face. Three hundred years ago, when I entered this place, the turtle was lying on the surface of this pool. Why is there no shadow now? Could it be hiding at the bottom of the pond? " As he spoke, Lu Xuedao directed his consciousness towards the bottom of the pool. ?This pool of water and silt both have a certain weakening effect on spiritual consciousness. Even with Lu Xuedao''s spiritual consciousness, he cannot directly explore the bottom. After exploring for a while and finding nothing. ?Lu Xuedao took out several monster beasts from the spirit beast bag on his waist, and then threw them directly into the pool. ?Several monster beasts immediately and quickly sank toward the bottom of the pool. ?Seeing this scene, both Lu Xuedao and the other four Nascent Soul cultivators had solemn expressions on their faces, and mana surged around their bodies. ?Just waiting for the giant turtle to be frightened out, he was ready to attack the enemy at any time. What shocked everyone was that several monsters entered the pool, and after a while, they all emerged from the bottom of the pool. ??Lu Xuedao immediately asked the monster about the situation at the bottom of the pond through a secret method, and then his expression immediately became more astonished. ???Seeing Lu Xuedao''s expression, the other four people couldn''t help but look puzzled. Brother Lu, whats wrong? The person who spoke was the Nascent Soul old man from Shenyin Valley. ?Lu Xuedao''s face was startled at this moment, and began to look a little ugly again. The giant turtle is not at the bottom of the pond! The giant turtle is not at the bottom of the pond? The Yuanying monk from Shenyin Valley was slightly stunned after hearing this. Hasnt this turtle been in this divine spring pool for tens of thousands of years? It is said that it was here tens of thousands of years ago. ?Lu Xuedao shook his head, and his eyes fell across the deep pool to the other side. He hesitated for a moment and finally said: Fellow Taoists, lets go to the other side and take a look. Shang Song and Shen Yu from Changkong Palace had no objections. The two Nascent Soul monks from Shenyin Valley looked at each other and said hesitantly: Isnt it too risky? Is the giant turtle still hiding at the bottom of the pond? "It''s impossible. If they were really at the bottom of this pool, those monster beasts I just released wouldn''t be able to come back at all. The two fellow Taoists are not ignorant of the desire of high-level monsters to protect their own territories. " Hearing what Lu Xuedao said, the two Nascent Soul monks from Shenyin Valley also nodded. But there was still a look of doubt on his face. At this time, Lu Xuedao took the lead and flew directly towards the opposite side of the Shenquan Pond. Several Nascent Soul monks were looking at Lu Xuedao, and at the same time, they were ready to respond directly if there were any changes. The result is naturally safe and sound. ?But then, Lu Xuedao couldn''t help but exclaimed. Someone came here not long ago! ?Hearing Lu Xuedao''s exclamation, Shang Song and the others immediately flew into the air. ?Then he landed in front of Lu Xuedao, and when he looked around, he saw traces of the elixir being picked. Chuning was walking in a hurry just now, and after picking the elixir, he did not think about doing any restoration here. So a few people could see it at a glance. ?Lu Xuedao''s eyes were full of surprise and suspicion at this moment. Looking at the traces here, it is obvious that it was recently picked. We were the first ones to enter, how could there be others ahead of us? " Shang Song hesitated for a moment and then said: Could it be Chu Ning? Chun Ning? Lu Xuedao raised his eyebrows slightly. Shang Song nodded, and then said uncertainly: I learned that he seems to have some knowledge about formations and restrictions. ??Moreover, it seems that he is the only one who can come in before us. " Is it possible that its really him? ?Lu Xuedao''s eyes flashed slightly at this moment. He, a late-stage Jindan monk, was able to break through the formation and come directly to the Shenquantan? And the giant turtle happened to be absent? This is quite a bit of luck. " After Lu Xuedao finished speaking, he began to investigate carefully again, trying to find some more traces of Chu Ning, but found nothing. At this moment, his eyes were looking in the direction Chu Ning had left. There seems to be a forbidden area here that leads to the depths. ??Lu Xuedao said, his tone was a little strange. Because of the giant turtle in this sacred spring pool, no monks have ever been to the depths before. Hearing what Lu Xuedao said, the eyes of the other four Yuanying monks lit up. They naturally know what this means. The old man in the middle Nascent Soul stage of Shenyin Valley should know immediately at this moment: Its better to go and give it a try. Thats exactly what Lu has meant! As he spoke, Lu Xuedao and others had already fled to the forbidden area. As expected, I saw a layer of forbidden barrier, which exuded extremely strong spiritual energy fluctuations. The restrictions here seem to be different from the restrictions in the periphery. Lu Xuedao frowned slightly. ?At this moment, there are no golden elixir monks who are familiar with formation restrictions beside these people. ??However, several Nascent Soul values ????are people who have studied formations. Shenyu is the least powerful among the several Yuanying monks, and is the only one who is in the early stage of Yuanying. ?At this moment, he took the initiative to say: "Let me try it first!" With that said, he came to the front of the crowd, formed seals with his hands, and shot out several spells, falling towards the restricted barrier in front of him. Its just that when the magic formula fell on the barrier, it was like a stone cow falling into the sea, without any reaction. Seeing this, Shenyu cast several spells again. Well, it works! At this time, several people were delighted to find that the forbidden barrier in front began to fluctuate in spiritual power. But Shenyu, who was standing at the front, vaguely felt something was wrong. "not good!" Just as Shenyu opened his mouth, a powerful force emitted from the restriction. The next moment, a dazzling blue light burst out from it. ??Everyone felt that the surrounding temperature instantly dropped to freezing point, and at the same time, the cold air attacked everyone. Suddenly, they activated their mana shields to defend themselves. It''s just that the power of this cold energy is too powerful. ?Lu Xuedao, who is a late-stage Nascent Soul monk, was lucky. The cold air destroyed the protective shield on his body, but it did not cause much damage to him. Shang Song and the two Nascent Soul monks from Shenyin Valley were all pale at this moment, obviously they were seriously injured by this blow. Shenyu. At this time, several people thought of Shenyu who was the first to be hit. They looked at it intently and couldn''t help but exclaimed. At this moment, Na Shenyu had completely turned into a blue ice sculpture. Shenyu! Lu Xuedao shouted again. ??The Yuan Ying Dharma Protector Elder of Changkong Palace did not respond. Palace Master, we must rescue Brother Shen quickly, otherwise our vitality may be seriously damaged. Shang Song''s face, which was always full of smiles, now showed a hint of worry. ?Lu Xuedao nodded slightly, and after thinking for a while, he slowly stretched out his hand. Suddenly, a layer of purple gold energy covered his palms. However, just as the palm wrapped with purple gold energy touched the blue ice sculpture, Lu Xuedao''s expression changed drastically and he wanted to take it back immediately. But it was already too late. With this slight touch, the blue ice sculpture suddenly turned into fragments and scattered on the ground. "this" Seeing this scene, the four Nascent Soul cultivators present could not help but look horrified. ?This blue icy air actually caused Shenyu, a monk in the early stage of Yuanying, to be completely destroyed in this instant. What a domineering icy air! ??The Yuanying monk in Shenyin Valley took a breath of air at this moment and secretly smacked his tongue. The expression on Lu Xuedao''s face was extremely ugly at the moment. Its not just the cold air, but the extremely rare power of ice and fire. "The power of ice and fire?" After hearing Lu Xuedao''s words, several Yuanying monks looked at each other. ?Lu Xuedao didn''t seem to want to explain at this moment. "Let''s go, we will definitely not be able to pass through this barrier. Go back and go to the inner hall of Taixu Hall." Coming to this Shenquantan, not only did not gain anything, but inexplicably lost a Nascent Soul monk. ?This one of the three masters of the Changkong Hall is obviously in a depressed mood. At this moment, behind the barrier. Its so cold in here? ?While continuing to move forward, Chu Ning couldn''t help but sigh. After passing through the forbidden barrier, it was like entering two completely different worlds. ?The intensity of the cold air here is actually much stronger than that of the Snow Fog Valley. It''s just that there is no space power here. Fortunately, Chu Ning''s ice and fire silk armor has been worn on his body, and his body is strong enough, so he can withstand it at this moment. I didnt expect that you have a lot of treasures on your body. Otherwise, I would have to go through a lot of troubles to protect you, Old Turtle. ??There was a hint of surprise in the giant turtle''s words at this moment. Chu Ning also explained at this moment: "This junior was lucky enough to get a piece of ice and fire silk armor in his early years." Ice and Fire Silk Armor? Hearing what Chu Ning said, the giant turtle was quite surprised. Thats indeed a good thing. In that case, youll have an easier time getting through this. This mountain is called Ice Volcano. ? Contains the power of ice and fire. You are walking through an iceberg now, and you will cross a volcano later. " ?Chuning didnt think it was too strange after hearing this. At this moment, he somewhat believed in the news that had been spread before, that there was some connection between Xuewu Valley and Taixuyuan. After all, in the snowy fog valley, there was a snowstorm outside, but there was a strange terrain of underground fire inside the cave. ??While bracing the cold air and flying forward, Chu Ning also asked the giant turtle: Senior Turtle, has anyone come to this mountain before? I dont think so. Those monks who dared to fly over the Tianquan Pond were basically thrown into the pond by me. As to whether there are monks coming from other places, I dont know. ?However, the possibility is not very high when you think about it. Passing through the ice volcano is the inner hall of Taixu Hall, and if you go further, you will exit Taixu Abyss. " ?Hearing the giant turtle''s words, Chu Ning''s eyes lit up slightly at this moment. ??If no monk has ever been to this mountain before, doesn''t it mean that all the treasures in this mountain are still there? Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately called Bai Ling out. At the same time, he also released his consciousness and began to pay attention everywhere. After marching forward in this way for about two thousand feet. Hey, thats...Xue Jingzhi! At this moment, Chu Ning''s eyes flickered slightly, and he suddenly looked at a spiritual plant a hundred feet away. The snow crystals here will probably last for ten thousand years! ?Chun Ning''s eyes brightened, and the figure immediately flew towards the Snow Crystal Zhi. Xue Jingzhi, who was here, didn''t know if there was usually no one to disturb her, and she didn''t seem to be alert. When Chu Ning got within ten feet, the snow crystal suddenly turned into a snow-white man and burrowed into the ice. But it was already too late at this moment. ?Chun Ning''s figure flashed and appeared behind the snow-white little man. ?? Before the other party could get into the iceberg, Chu Ning''s big hand had already grabbed the little white man in his hand. Yeah! ?What makes Chu Ning feel strange is that this Snow Crystal Zhi is obviously more spiritual than the three-thousand-year-old Snow Crystal Zhizhi he got. There was a trace of fear on the little white face of this note. And the little hands and feet were struggling even more. This Snow Crystal Zhizhi must be more than ten thousand years old! Snow crystal mushroom liquid has been miraculous for more than three thousand years, and now it is more than 10,000 years old! ?Im afraid I wont be able to learn more even if I take ten thousand years. Thinking of this, Chu Ning couldnt help but ask: Senior Turtle, when did Tai Xuyuan begin to appear in its current form? Twenty thousand or thirty thousand years? The giant tortoise seemed to think about it for a while, and finally said slowly: "I forgot about it a long time ago. I am here day by day, so how can I keep track of the days." ?Chuning was speechless after hearing this, and then took out a jade box from his storage bag. Put the Xue Jing Zhi, which is unknown to be tens of thousands of years old, into a jade box and put a seal on it. As he continued to fly forward, Chu Ning could encounter some elixirs or weapon refining materials from time to time. Everything is hard to find in the world, but at this moment, they all fell into Chu Ning''s bag. After a while, Chu Ning found that there were seven or eight more kinds of elixirs that were more than 10,000 years old. There are also two or three types of special ice-type refining materials. At this time, Chu Ning finally came to the end of the iceberg. Under his feet, there was only a narrow path. Surrounding this intestine-nourishing path are red fire rocks. ?With an iceberg on one side and a sea of ??fire on the other, it looks extremely strange. Hey, what is that? At this moment, Chu Ning''s eyes were attracted by something between the iceberg and the sea of ??fire. (End of this chapter) Chapter 338： Black Ice Flame, Boundless Sea, Taixu Palace Chapter 338 Black Ice Flame, Boundless Sea, Taixu Palace ?At this moment, what Chu Ning looked at was a strange flower. ?This flower is as big as the mouth of a bowl, with alternating icy blue and fiery red petals. The petals flicker and dance from time to time like flames, making it look extremely strange. But the power emanating from it could be felt even by Chu Ning, who was so far away. The black ice flame formed by the condensed power of ice and fire is indeed a treasure and belongs to the spiritual fire of heaven and earth. ?The giant turtle''s slow voice sounded. If it can be refined, its power will be astonishing. ?Just take a look at this thing. Let alone a Golden Elixir monk, it is an ordinary Nascent Soul early stage monk who will die if touched. " Chu Ning''s eyes flickered slightly as he looked at it. Then, mana surged from his fingertips, and a red flame with a hint of dark purple appeared. Senior Turtle, if you have this thing, is there any hope that you can obtain the Black Ice Flame? ??A trace of ice and fire power almost comes out through the leyline essence fire. The mana continuously turned into a series of seals and fell on the black ice flame wrapped in the earth''s essence fire. His mana will be directly destroyed as soon as it comes into contact with the black ice flame. ?But Chu Ning could also feel that the violent force in the middle seemed to be able to break through the earth''s essence fire and freeze and burn everything at any time. Immediately, Chu Ning''s face changed slightly. ??You have earth vein essence fire, you can try to absorb this black ice flame. Whether you can refine it in the future depends on your ability. " With a flick of his fingertips, he expelled a ball of leyline essence fire again. ??Moreover, even though the Millennium Spiritual Milk replenishes mana so quickly, it still cannot keep up with the consumption rate. " ?However, the earthly essence fire is indeed one of the heaven and earth spiritual fires. Although it fluctuated slightly, it soon stabilized. It was not until this moment that the earth essence fire truly enveloped the black ice flame. Driven by the Five Elements Chaos Art, Chu Ning formed a series of hand seals, and mana poured out from his fingertips and fell on the earth vein essence fire. When Chu Ning saw this, he immediately increased his magic power and used the earth essence fire to forcibly resist the power on it. The power of this black ice flame is too great. With my current level of mana, my mana is consumed so quickly. As soon as the contact came into contact, Chu Ning felt the powerful force of extreme cold and heat rushing straight towards him. The mana in his body was also being consumed rapidly. In just a few breaths, Chu Ning felt that more than 70% of the mana in his body was consumed. Suddenly, a powerful spiritual power was replenished, and Chu Ning felt that his mana had returned to its peak almost instantly. Even though it only acts on the earth vein essence fire, it can be clearly felt because Chu Ning refined the earth vein essence fire. ??As the earth vein essence fire approached, the black ice flame seemed to be aware of it, and the power of ice and fire on it suddenly burst out powerfully. ?The earth vein essence fire then flew out and slowly approached the black ice flame. ?After doing this five times in a row, only the last trace of the earth vein essence fire in Chu Ning''s body was left, and the rest of the essence fire had been used. At this time, Chu Ning drove the earth essence fire to start changing and move towards the black ice flame. He seemed to feel something strange, and the black ice flame began to emit power again. Eh, Earth Vein Essence Fire? ??The black ice flame also needs to be sealed first just like when he ingested the leyline essence fire. ?But now that he has the earth essence fire package, Chu Ning dares to take action. Xuan Bingyan is the spiritual fire of heaven and earth, which can be directly absorbed and refined with mana. Unless you have advanced mana at the late stage of Nascent Soul or above, it is impossible to do it. There was a hint of surprise in the giant turtle''s voice at this moment. But if there is strong ice or fire power, it is indeed possible. Immediately, connect the dots with both hands. As expected of the Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk, the effect is indeed very powerful! ?While thinking in his mind, Chu Ning quickly took out another jade bottle. Not long ago, he had just obtained the Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk from the bottom of the divine spring! Pour a drop of spiritual milk into your mouth. Dang even took out a drop of Millennium Spiritual Milk from the storage bag and drank it. Carefully drive the earth vein essence fire to absorb the black ice flame not far away. ?His power makes the solid earth essence fire almost go out instantly. ?Chun Ning''s eyes flashed with light. ??Without this earth vein essence fire, Chu Ning would never have dared to think that he could do this. With this treasure in hand, he has nothing to worry about. If other monks want to absorb and refine it, the best way is to use the power of ice and fire. ?Chuning nodded, he had this plan at the moment. Chu Ning was also extremely certain that if this force were to act on him, he would be destroyed instantly. ?Chun Ning''s face was solemn, but he couldn''t be taken away directly like this. ??The power of ice and fire on the black ice flame began to gradually stabilize. And the entire flame began to gradually shrink. ??After Chu Ning took the third drop of Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk, he truly breathed a sigh of relief and stopped casting spells. Looking at the earth vein essence fire that was smaller in size in front of him, he carefully controlled it to return to his own body. He did not dare to completely remove the essence fire at once, but took it back bit by bit just like when he took it in before. At the same time, he felt the changes in the black ice flame inside. Feeling that the Xuan Bingyan inside was always extremely stable and showed no signs of breaking out, Chu Ning truly felt at ease at this moment. ??Withdrawn the last ray of earth vein essence fire into the body, at this moment, there was a red and blue ice flower in front of Chu Ning. Looking at the appearance, it is almost the same as the Xuan Bing Yan before, but it is only one-tenth the size. On it, at this moment, no trace of the power of ice and fire can be felt. Finally the seal was successful! ?Chuning looked at the blue and red ice flowers in front of him and let out a breath. ??The giant turtle''s voice sounded again at this moment. "There should be ice and fire jade near the black ice flame. It should be good to store your black ice flame." Hearing this, Chu Ning looked around. Sure enough, I saw a piece of translucent jade next to the place where the Xuan Bing Yan was originally. I think it is the ice and fire jade in the mouth of the giant turtle. ??Chun Ning opened his mouth and spit out the fire spirit sword, driving the magic weapon flying sword to dig out the jade. Lingyu is one foot square. ?At first glance, it looks bright and colorless, but if you look closely, you can vaguely see that there are red and blue colors inside, which is very strange. ?Chuning cut off a small piece of the jade and put the rest into the storage bag. ?Then he made a jade box of suitable size from the cut jade, and then put the Xuan Bing Yan in front of him into it. Then he took another drop of Millennium Spiritual Milk, and while recovering his mana, he stepped onto the intestinal path. Even though Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk is good, it is not for restoring mana in an emergency, so Chu Ning is really reluctant to give it up. Suddenly entering this scorching environment from a cold place would be very uncomfortable for others. ?However, this ice and fire silk armor was indeed extremely magical, and Chu Ning instantly felt a sense of coolness. With just a little bit of magic power, Chu Ning walked forward with confidence. Red Flame Golden Lotus! Blazing Sun Grass! Fire Crystal! ? Along the way, Chu Ning let out expressions of surprise from time to time. And all these treasures of heaven and earth were collected by Chu Ning. After walking for a long time, Chu Ning walked out of the narrow path and found himself in front of a stone wall. ??On top of this stone wall, there is a stone gate with vague forbidden fluctuations on it. Chun Ning immediately stopped. Senior Turtle, what is behind this door? The entrance to the inner hall of Taixu Hall. came the long and leisurely voice of the giant turtle. Under normal circumstances, there should be no one inside at this time. ?However, you have spent a lot of time hunting for treasures along the way. Others only entered half a quarter of an hour later than you, but it is very likely that some people have arrived at this moment. " After speaking, the giant turtle paused slightly. "But it doesn''t matter if you arrive early or late. The inner hall will not open immediately. It will take half a day before the inner hall opens. By then, everyone who should be able to come will have arrived." ?Hearing what the giant turtle said, Chu Ning hesitated a little. This means that if you enter this door, you will meet other monks. And those are all Yuanying monks. After thinking for a while, Chu Ning said: Senior Turtle, this junior has gained a lot from this trip, so its okay not to go to the inner hall of Taixu Hall. But I dont know if there is any other exit from Taixuyuan where I can leave directly. " Then go back the way we came. The giant turtle said leisurely. "But there is not much time left for you. When the inner hall of Taixuyuan is opened, that is, when the outer passage is closed, you can only go out through the inner hall of Taixuyuan. ?????Other Jindan monks, if you want Those who went out should have gone out at this time. ?Chun Ning was slightly silent after listening. Senior Turtle, why didnt you tell me before? You didnt even ask? the giant turtle said leisurely. You keep asking me where to go from here, and I thought you were going to come to this inner temple to get the spiritual treasure. After hearing this, Chu Ning asked curiously: "Lingbao? Is it an ancient treasure? What ancient treasures are there in the inner hall?" Ancient treasure? No! An ancient treasure is an ancient treasure, and a spiritual treasure is a spiritual treasure. Many ancient treasures refined by monks in ancient times have been handed down, but there may not be more than ten that can truly be called spiritual treasures. The Taixu Sect had a piece called the Xuanxiao Mirror, but I dont know whether it is in the inner hall or not. " ?After hearing what the giant turtle said, Chu Ning couldn''t help but glance at the stone door in front of her. ??He has already briefly experienced the power of ancient treasures. ?Even an eighth-level monster cannot withstand the power of the ancient treasure dagger. And this is still driven by myself as a golden elixir monk. ??If it is driven by Yuanying monks, it will surely be able to exert its true power. According to the giant turtle, the power of this spiritual treasure is even higher than the power of ancient treasures, which is really shocking. It is impossible to say that Chu Ning is not tempted at all. ??Looking back at the way back, it seemed that even with the help of Bai Ling, it would take half a day to get back to the entrance. Chu Ning said in a deep voice at this moment: "Senior Turtle, if a Nascent Soul cultivator takes action later, I hope senior can protect me." Dont worry, in this Taixu Abyss, the probability of them taking action against you is low. As long as you wait until the treasures are revealed in the inner temple, you will not take the initiative to compete with them, and their energy will not be on you. As for leaving Taixu Abyss..." ?The giant turtle paused, and then continued: Old turtle, its a bit difficult for me to take action directly. Even if I take action, it can only be done once or twice. Didnt you pick up my turtle shell? ???If there is really an attack from the Nascent Soul cultivator, if you use it to resist it, there is still no problem in saving your life. " Chu Ning felt something in her heart at this moment and asked directly: Senior Turtle, I was just about to ask you. You said before that you could leave this northern cold land. Is there any way to do that? "Method? You can just cross the boundless sea." The giant turtle looked unconcerned. ?Chun Ning frowned slightly after hearing this. Crossing the Boundless Sea? Senior Turtle, how was the Boundless Sea formed? Can you fly? Is there any danger? Of course there are dangers, but they are in the depths of the Boundless Sea. Old Turtle, I have been wandering in the Boundless Sea before. You flew from the sky, and no one would pay attention to you. The reason why few monks escape is because there is insufficient spiritual energy on the boundless sea, and ordinary monks cannot support such a long distance flight. ?But dont you have spiritual milk in your hand? " ?Chun Ning''s eyes lit up slightly after hearing this. It seemed that the giant turtle knew the boundless sea very well. When even asked: Senior Turtle, where does this boundless sea of ??Beihan connect to? If I fly away directly, which direction will I go to? "The North Cold Boundless Sea seems to be connected to the Eastern Holy Continent. Old Turtle, I have swam there in the early years. You should find the right direction and fly south. With your speed, half a year should be enough." Eastern Holy Continent! After hearing this, Chu Ning felt much relieved. It would take more than a day or two for him to leave Beihan. What Chu Ning wants most is to return to Jiuhua Sect to practice peacefully. ??But you cant reach the Western Alliance Continent directly, so its not bad to go to the Eastern Holy Continent. At least I have stayed in that place before, and if the teleportation array leading to the Western Alliance continent among the thousands of lakes and islands is still there. You can also go to the Western Alliance Continent. ?What I have to worry about now is when I first left Taixu Abyss, and then when I crossed the boundless sea. ?However, the giant turtle promised that he could take action once or twice. ?Although there are some risks, it does not seem to be a desperate situation. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning asked the giant turtle about the inner hall. ?Then his eyes fell on the stone wall in front of him again. He immediately called out: Bai Ling, go in! After Chu Ning finished speaking, Bai Ling emerged from Chu Ning''s sleeves and directly used his magical talent to lead Chu Ning through the stone wall. After passing through the restriction, Chu Ning found himself suddenly in a curved passage. Thinking that he would meet those Yuanying monks soon, Chu Ning asked Bai Ling to return to the spirit beast bag. After releasing his spiritual consciousness for a while, he walked forward along this winding passage. ?After walking for a while, Chu Ning''s figure appeared in an open space, but it was a hall with a size of three hundred feet. ?At this moment, there are already more than twenty monks in the hall. The Nascent Soul monks such as Qu Laomo, the master of the Phantom Sect, Qiu Qijun, the great elder of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, etc. were all present. Including Tantai Song and Li Bailin, a few golden elixir monks were also among them. However, the people from Changkong Hall were not there. As soon as Chu Ning appeared, everyone looked over with surprise and suspicion in their eyes. Obviously, no one expected that Chu Ning would appear here. Soon, many people looked deeply at Chu Ning. Chu Ning was naturally watching everyone''s eyes. Although he was prepared in his heart, being stared at by so many Nascent Soul cultivators made him feel a little nervous. ?However, his face was extremely calm, and he looked at it for a while. But I also vaguely saw some tricks. ?The Qu Laomo and the Phantom Sect have indeed formed an alliance, and they all stay together. ?In addition, Li Xiao and Li Bailin from the Ten Thousand Beast Sect are also in this camp. ??There are also several sect monks in Haiyun Basin, and several overseas demonic cultivators. On the other side are the remaining sects of Hanyan Continent, and the number of people in this camp is significantly smaller now. Several Nascent Soul cultivators all had serious faces and looked toward the entrance from time to time. Seems to be waiting for someone to arrive. ?Chun Ning just thought about it for a moment and knew that the other party should be Lu Xuedao and the monks from Shenyin Valley. ?In addition, there are four Nascent Soul monks sitting far away. ??They are either small sects or casual cultivators, and they look like they are not participating in any camp. One of them, Mr. Qiu Qi, was also among them. ?Chuning hesitated for a moment, but still walked towards this group of people. He did not join the Changkong Palace when he entered the abyss. I think that Lu Xuedao and others would not give him a good look. As for the camps of Qu Laomo and the Phantom Sect, Chu Ning has no interest in joining. ??Seeing Chu Ning walking towards where Qiu Qijun and others were, everyone looked at him with a bit more strange eyes. ?Just because the other four are all Yuanying monks who have been famous in Beihan for many years, although they are not necessarily very strong. But there are some life-saving means at hand, and both camps are unwilling to cause trouble for these people. They chose neutrality, but they have their own capital. ?Chuning is just a late-stage Jindan monk, but he dares to choose neutrality. It actually made the expressions of the Yuanying monks on both sides look a little more playful. Qiu Qijun was slightly surprised when he saw Chu Ning coming over. He had originally heard that Chu Ning had practiced in the Fairy City in Iceland before, and thought he had joined the Changkong Palace camp. ?However, when Chu Ning stepped forward, he still said with a smile: I havent seen Daoist friend Chu yet. I thought he had left Taixu Abyss. I didnt expect that my little friend would actually enter the inner hall of Taixu Abyss. " ?? Qiu Qijun still looks like a good old man, and doesn''t seem to mind Chu Ning''s status as a golden elixir monk at all. ?Chun Ning showed a slightly confused expression at this moment. Get out? Can Taixuyuan go out directly? I thought Taixuyuan can only go inward. Senior Qiu, can I go out through that entrance? " As he said that, Chu Ning turned around and left. Qiu Qijun laughed at this time. Dont worry, little friend, when you rush back, the entrance will be closed. After the inner temple is opened, you can also go out. " Thank you, senior, for informing me. Chu Ning slightly arched his hands towards Qiu Qijun, looking very grateful. The conversation between the two naturally fell into the ears of the others. Fortunately, some Nascent Soul cultivators didnt take Chu Ning too seriously. At this moment, I heard that Chu Ning seemed to know nothing about the inner hall, so he didn''t pay attention to it at all. Li Bailin''s eyes showed sarcasm at this moment, and he said directly and carelessly: You dont know anything and you still dare to break into the inner hall of Taixu Palace, you are ignorant! (End of this chapter) Chapter 339： In the inner hall of Taixu Hall, there is a treasure hunt on the altar Chapter 339 In the inner hall of Taixu Hall, grab the treasure on the altar As soon as Li Bailin said these words, everyone immediately looked over. ?Although he is the young master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, he obviously does not have much say in such an environment of multi-dimensional infant monks. Facing the gazes of many Nascent Soul cultivators, Li Bailin spoke carelessly again. Seniors, this fellow Daoist Chu is very knowledgeable in formations. Back then, I invited him to go to the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect but he was rejected. He was the first one to arrive when Tai Xuyuan was born, but a monk in the late Golden Core stage was able to get here alone. To say that he knows nothing about Taixuyuan, haha. " As soon as Li Bailin said this, everyone''s eyes turned to Chu Ning again. However, most of the Nascent Soul cultivators no longer looked at it as indifferently as before. Obviously, from Li Bailin''s words, they have realized that Chu Ning is not an ordinary late-stage Jindan monk. At this moment, Chu Ning was cursing secretly in her heart. ??But regardless of whether Nalu Xuedao and others are from here, even if they are, it is unlikely that they will get too many good things. And I discovered that there was a forbidden barrier at the back that led to the depths. It seemed that no fellow Taoist had ever been to that treasured place before. " Obviously, it was a pity that Lu Xuedao and others took the initiative to go to Shenquantan to find the giant turtle, but they were able to come back safely. It was Shang Song and two Yuanying monks from Shenyin Valley. ?While talking, he led the three people to his own camp. After entering the inner hall or leaving Taixu Abyss, try not to cause trouble. ?While Chu Ning was thinking like this, his heart moved slightly. With his intuition, he could feel that eyes were locked on him at this moment. There is indeed a treasured land behind the Shenquantan that no one has ever entered. At this moment, all he can do is remain silent. "In this case, it seems that Fellow Daoist Lu has gained a lot. Later, Fellow Daoist Lu will give up more of the treasures in the inner hall." ?Hearing what Lu Xuedao said, all the monks present showed a look of astonishment. Behind them, there were three Nascent Soul monks. ?Seeing Lu Xuedao appear, the expressions of everyone in the hall were completely different. After all, the entire road has been swept away by myself. ?The serious expressions on the faces of the Nascent Soul cultivators in Hanyan Continent suddenly disappeared, and their faces showed joy. Just when he was about to feel uncomfortable, his expression suddenly changed, but at this moment, another group of people came out of the entrance. ?Chun Ning was laughing secretly in her heart at this moment. Hearing Tantai Zes words, Lu Xuedaos expression did not change at all. Instead, he smiled lightly and said: Fellow Taoist Tantais words were full of sourness. Im afraid he wanted to hear the news that Lu and others had an accident in Shenquantan. Everyone is very familiar with Taixuyuan, and they know it very well. This time when everyone comes in, there are indeed not many good things to gain. ?Hearing Lu Xuedao''s words, Tantaize''s face darkened, but he said nothing more. ??And Chu Ning also knew that at this time, the only thing he could do was draw darker and darker. ?Especially Qu Laomo and others, their eyes were shining brightly at this moment. ?Tantaize''s tone at this moment also had a hint of complexity, but he laughed. When we discover the treasure, we find out that Lu is bound to get the things in the inner hall. Fellow Taoist Taoist Tantais wishful thinking was wrong. Laomo Qu, the leader of the Phantom Sect and others looked at each other. Fellow Taoists, you are really early enough! Immediately afterwards, everyones eyes suddenly became complicated when they looked at Lu Xuedao. ??He just deliberately showed ignorance in his conversation with Qiu Qijun, just to make many Nascent Soul monks ignore his existence. ?Lu Xuedao took in everyone''s expressions one by one, and his eyes flashed. Since I came here early to wait, hey, why is Fellow Daoist Shen missing? Could it be that something unexpected happened in the Shenquantan? ?Fellow Daoist Lu, you think you have already killed the turtle? " Now, Lu Xuedao said that they had found a treasure land that no one had ever entered before. The leader was none other than Lu Xuedao, one of the three masters of the Changkong Hall. For a time, the atmosphere in the hall became a little cold again. But after Li Bailin said this, what he just said was counterproductive. When Lu Xuedao heard this, he also said in an unusually domineering manner: How can this not make everyone envious? Except among the icebergs and volcanoes, they looked around for something they had missed. ??Tantaize, the leader of the Phantom Sect, obviously didn''t want to lose his momentum at this time, so he laughed. There is some regret in his eyes. Just because Im afraid Im going to disappoint fellow Taoists, we really went to explore the Shenquantan. We are not like Fellow Daoist Lu and his entourage who gained a lot when they went to Shenquantan. There are basically no treasures in other parts of Taixuyuan. ??Moreover, it came from the direction of Lu Xuedao and the others. At this time, Shang Song''s eyes turned slightly, and he looked at Chu Ning with a look of surprise on his face. He seemed to have communicated with the people around him to ask about the situation, and then he said: No wonder Fellow Daoist Chu refused to join us in the Changkong Hall. It turned out that he wanted to come alone to hunt for treasures. ??But I dont know which road Brother Chu came from. There should be some gains, right? " As soon as Shang Song said these words, many monks who had been speculating about the treasure land behind the Shenquantan because of the appearance of Lu Xuedao and others looked at Chu Ning again. At this moment, the look of surprise on his face became even more intense. Just now Li Bailin of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect said that Chu Ning had rejected them, but unexpectedly, Chu Ning also rejected the Changkong Palace. ?In this case, it is quite suspicious to think that Chu Ning was the first to arrive at Taixuyuan. ??Chun Ning saw everyone looking at him again, so he raised his head and looked at Shang Song. Senior Shang, I dont know much about Taixu Abyss. After entering this place, I took a random path and took Mount Sumeru. Shang Song''s eyes flashed slightly at this moment. "Oh, really? Why do I feel that Daoyou Chu also walked to Shenquantan?" ??If it was said that in Shenquantan before, he said that the one who picked the elixir was Chu Ning. He just said it casually, and he was not very convinced. ?At this moment, when I saw Chu Ning appearing here, I was already extremely suspicious. ??However, what made Shang Song very confused was where Chu Ning came to this inner hall. You must know that they followed them to Shenquantan. If Chu Ning returned the same way, he would definitely give them a look. ??But he didn''t quite believe that Chu Ning passed through the forbidden barrier behind the Shenquan Pond. The ban on the enchantment, even when Shenyu touched it, was a **** -shaped fear, Lu Xuedao did not dare to try easily. Is it possible that Chu Ning, a golden elixir monk, can really pass through the forbidden barrier? ?Chun Ning heard the temptation in Shang Song''s words, so naturally he would not answer the conversation easily. He just shook his head and said: Shenquantan? I have never been there. ?Chun Ning denied it, but Shang Song did not give up his doubts. Although he did not speak, he still took a deep look at Chu Ning. As for Lu Xuedao, he just glanced at Chu Ning, but didn''t pay much attention. For him, facing talents such as the master of the Phantom Sect is more important to him. After all, after entering the inner temple, the only ones who really compete with him are these people. As for Chu Ning, if he really left the Shenquantan, he would naturally have the opportunity to ask clearly after leaving Taixu Abyss. The hall became quiet again, but obviously everyone was not at peace in their hearts. Subsequently, monks came one after another. Without exception, they are all Yuanying monks. ?After these monks entered, they either joined Nalu Xuedao''s camp or Tantaize''s camp. ?Only a thin old man who looked like a casual cultivator chose to come to Chu Ning and others'' side after sizing them up. After about half an hour, nearly fifty people had gathered in the hall. ??Lu Xuedao and Tantai Ze are both in their early twenties. On Chu Ning''s side, there are only six monks. At this moment, bursts of light suddenly erupted in the direction of the inner hall ahead. After the twilight passed, two grand and simple doors appeared and slowly opened automatically. ?Seeing this scene, all the monks who were meditating stood up one after another. Lu Xuedao took the lead and came to the gate of the inner hall. The monks from Iceland Fairy City, Shenyin Valley and other places also followed behind him. ?On the other side, Phantom Spirit Sect Zong Tan Tai Ze and Qu Lao Mo looked at each other. The former shook his head. After all, the two of them did nothing. After waiting for the glow to completely dissipate, Lu Xuedao, who was standing at the front, immediately led everyone in and flew in. In the blink of an eye, nearly twenty people followed him into the inner hall. It was only after all the figures on this side had disappeared through the gate that Tantaize waved his hand and said: "let''s go!" After speaking, he led the way into the inner hall. After a while, only Chu Ning and six people were left in the hall. It was only at this moment that Qiu Qijun stood up with a smile and said: "We are leaving too. They eat meat, and I hope we can get a share of the pie." After speaking, the man''s eyes glanced at Chu Ning. Little friend Chu, do you want to go in together? ?Chun Ning was a little confused as to what the other party meant, but at this time he still shook his head. "Senior, please. This junior is not interested in any of the treasures inside. I just want to get out safely." ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, Qiu Qijun smiled and didn''t say much. Instead, he ducked and flew towards the inner hall. ?While Chu Ning and the two were talking, the other four people had already entered the inner hall one after another. The two of them fell at the end. ?Chun Ning was the last one to walk carefully until Qiu Qijun''s figure had entered the door of the inner hall. ?As he was about to reach the gate of the inner hall, Chu Ning vaguely seemed to see the figure of Qiu Qijun in front of him and paused slightly. ?At this moment, a sharp magic blade suddenly came out from the door. Qiu Qijun? This person cast a wind spell. Why did he suddenly attack me? ?Chun Ning frowned when he saw this, and was about to cast a spell to meet the enemy. Little doll, flash! ?At this moment, the voice of a giant turtle suddenly came into my mind. Although she was a little confused, Chu Ning immediately obeyed the other party''s words. ??Phantom Escape was used, and this huge wind blade was already avoided by a dodge. After the wind blade cut through the phantom. ??Chun Ning used Phantom Escape again, and the figure reappeared at the door of the inner hall, and then walked towards the inner hall with a gloomy face. At the same time, he also began to use his spiritual consciousness to ask questions about the giant turtle. Senior Turtle, you didnt let me pick up the wind blade just now. Do you have any explanation? The restriction on the entrance to the inner hall was very particular when the Taixu Sect arranged it. ??If a monk uses a spell, it is possible that this restriction will be triggered and the inner hall will be closed in advance. " ?At this moment, the giant turtles spiritual consciousness transmitted the sound and began to explain. But only when the monks spells are stimulated inward can the restriction be triggered, but there is no problem in emitting spells from inside. So even if the monks who go in first cast any spells, as long as the people outside avoid it, the restriction will not be triggered. That person just now probably deceived you into not knowing. " "Qiu Qijun!" Chu Ning said the name silently with a calm face. However, he didnt know why this man, who had always been very kind to him, suddenly took action against him at this time. ??If the giant turtle hadn''t reminded him this time, he would have really fallen into the opponent''s trap. ?? He raised his head and glanced at the inner hall. When he didn''t feel anything unusual, Chu Ning carefully stepped into this ancient gate. ?Entered the inner hall of Taixu Hall. The first thing you see is a hall nearly a thousand feet in size, but the entire hall is very empty. In addition to the jade pillars supported by more than ten channels, there is only a huge altar in the middle, about ten feet high, and the forbidden fluctuations can be vaguely seen on it. There were already several people standing in front of the altar. ?Lu Xuedao, Shang Song and the two monks from Shenyin Valley are all there. The leader of the Phantom Sect, Tantai Ze, and another Yuanying monk, as well as Qu Laomo and Li Yao, the great elder of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, also stood in front of the altar. ?In addition, Tantai Song and Li Bailin stood behind a few people. At the back of the huge hall, there are more than ten arches. Every arch is covered with forbidden flashes. At this moment, outside each arch, there are one or two monks. Most of them were occupied by monks from two parties, led by Changkong Temple and Phantom Sect. There are two other arches, which are occupied by four neutral monks. And that Lord Qiu Qi is standing not far from the altar, and it seems that he also covets the treasures here. But he didnt get too close, as if he wasnt competing with the two parties. ??He also saw Chu Ning come in, with a kind smile still on his face, as if the blow just now was not caused by him at all. Old fox! ?Chun Ning muttered to himself. He glanced at it, then walked away silently, and went straight to a jade pillar to stand. Looking at the jade pillar in front of you carefully, I looked like I wouldnt compete with you anyway. At the same time, his eyes were paying attention to the movements of people in several directions. ?The monks in front of the more than ten arches have already taken action to break the ban. But in front of the altar, the two parties were not in a hurry to act. ?Nalu Xuedao was the first to speak at this moment: How about it, should we still take the wheel to get the treasure? I have no objection. Tantaize nodded at this moment and said very generously: "Fellow Daoist Lu will enter the inner hall first, so you, Daoist Lu, should invite you first." ??Lu Xuedao''s eyes flashed slightly after hearing this. After taking a deep look at the other party, he immediately winked at Shang Song. Shang Song nodded immediately, then jumped into the air and flew to the top of the altar. Immediately, Shang Song condensed his magic power into a big hand and quickly grabbed it into the restriction. But the mana master encountered resistance just after he came into contact with the ban. The powerful mana hand almost collapsed instantly under the resistance of this force. Seeing this, Shang Song continued to activate his magic power. After a moment of stalemate, Shang Song''s magic power was clearly consumed. ?However, the giant hand of magic power also reached into most of the forbidden area of ??the altar. ?Chun Ning looked at this scene curiously, knowing in her heart that even if she wanted to covet the treasure within the forbidden area of ????the altar, she might not be able to do so. ?The giant turtle told Chu Ning before. ??Getting treasures in this palace relies entirely on one''s own cultivation, and there is no trickery at all. ?There is no special way to unlock the restrictions on the altar, and one can only rely on mana to break through them. However, not every time you break through the restrictions, you can get the treasure. There is still a certain amount of chance and luck. ?Shang Song''s cultivation has probably reached the middle stage of Nascent Soul. It is so difficult for him to obtain the treasure. It is absolutely impossible for the Golden Core monk to obtain the treasure. Just when Chu Ning had this thought, Shang Song''s giant hand had already broken through the restriction. ??However, he saw this giant magic hand quickly grabbing at the altar and grabbing a ball of light. Shang Song''s face flashed with joy when he saw this, and his magic hand quickly retreated from the restriction. Then he jumped down from the altar and landed back next to Lu Xuedao. At this moment, the light ball in Shang Song''s hand began to slowly weaken. ?However, his mana consumption seemed to be quite large. Before he could see the light ball in his hand, he quickly took out a pill from his storage bag and ate it. The next moment, the light group completely dissipated, but there was nothing in Shang Song''s hand. However, there is no treasure in this light group. ?Seeing this scene, Shang Song''s expression froze, and then he silently stepped aside, sitting cross-legged and meditating, and began to regain his magic power. ??Everyone at Tantai Ze saw this scene, with smiles on their faces. Immediately, the Yuanying monk from the Phantom Sect flew up, and just like Shang Song before, he forcibly started to collect the treasure. After a while, this person also caught a ball of light. Just when the light group dispersed after landing, the result was the same as Shang Song''s. There is also nothing inside. The two parties did not stop there. One of you and one of me took turns to pick up the treasure. But the result was not satisfactory. Chu Ning has been standing next to a pillar. He was filled with emotion when he saw that the two monks from Shenyin Valley, as well as Li Yao and Qu Lao Mo, all tried to seize the treasure by force, but all returned empty-handed. It seems that most of the treasures in Taixu Palace have been obtained before. Six people have taken out the light groups one after another, but none of them found any treasures. Now, lets take a look at Lu Xuedao and Tantai Ze. " Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, Lu Xuedao, who was originally about to get the treasure, suddenly glanced over, glanced at Chu Ning, and then looked at Qiu Qijun. Since the two fellow Taoists have entered the inner hall, they probably have some ideas about the treasures here. Don''t say that we are so domineering and don''t give other fellow Taoists a chance. Next, let the two of us give it a try. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 340： One against three, Lingbao Xuanxiao Mirror Chapter 340: One against three, Lingbao Xuanxiao Mirror Chu Ning was slightly stunned after hearing this, then shook his head decisively and said: The juniors are unable to do what they can, so I would like to thank the seniors for their kindness. As he spoke, Chu Nings eyes fell on the more than ten arches. ?At this moment, all the monks have broken through the restrictions of the arch and walked in. I dont know where it is behind the arch. ?Chun Ning was thinking to himself when Lu Xuedao''s unusually domineering voice rang out. Isnt it enough? Little friend Chu, youd better remember this. If you try this restriction later after I get the treasure, dont blame me for killing you. After speaking, Lu Xuedao turned directly to Qiu Qijun regardless of Chu Ning''s response. Fellow Daoist Qiu, youre not going to take it if you dont want it, right? Qiu Qijun smiled slightly at this moment and stepped forward slowly. Boom! With a loud noise, the entire altar was blown to pieces at this moment. The eyes of all the Nascent Soul cultivators in the hall were bright, and they immediately chased after the more than ten arches. ?Even the entire hall was trembling slightly. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning''s eyes were completely attracted by the location of the altar. ?Everyone was slightly surprised at first, and the next moment, Lu Xuedao snorted slightly and jumped up suddenly. It actually swallowed up all the transformed hands of Lu Xuedao, Tantai Ze, and Qiu Qijun. ?This made Chu Ning''s expression change a little, and he couldn''t help but worry about his safety when leaving the palace. ??Just when Qiu Qijun''s magic palm was about to break through the restriction, the two men''s big hands also reached into the restriction. How can I not appreciate Fellow Daoist Lus kindness? And on the altar, the increasingly bright glow also exploded directly at this moment! "Every thought is very deep." ?In just the blink of an eye, there were only three golden elixir monks, Chu Ning, Tantai Song, and Li Bailin, left in the hall. ??Like Shang Song and others before him, he transformed into a magic hand and grabbed it within the restriction. At this moment, the entire altar suddenly began to tremble slightly. After a while, after consuming a lot of mana, most of Qiu Qijun''s mana-transformed palm penetrated the restriction. The speed of mana breaking the ban is significantly faster. ?Lu Xuedao and Tantaize are obviously stronger than Qiu Qijun. As expected, this person practices wind-based techniques and spells. No wonder he is good at speed. ??But as soon as his steps moved, they stopped suddenly, and then flew away towards Chu Ning. "Um?" Ignoring the ugly look on Qiu Qijun''s face, he directly transformed into a big palm and reached into the restriction. It seems that the other party is worried that their mana will be consumed after obtaining the treasure, and others will take advantage of it. ?Chun Ning shook his head secretly, and his eyes fell on Qiu Qijun. ?I want to see who among the three Yuanying monks can get the treasure. ?Chun Ning now understood why Lu Xuedao suddenly asked himself. Immediately afterwards, more than ten light groups shot out from it and flew towards the more than ten arches in front of them at extremely fast speeds. Amid the two screams, the monks on both sides flew backwards quickly. "retreat!" ?That Tantai Song and Li Bailin originally wanted to follow their elders. At this moment, Chu Ning, who was leaning on the jade pillar, felt that the altar was shaking more and more violently. ?Chun Ning watched Qiu Qijun cast the spell, muttering to himself. Even though Chu Ning stood far away, he immediately released the divine light of the Five Elements Chaos Art to protect his body. This is the first time such a scene has happened since I took the treasure. The expressions of the three people immediately changed. The next moment, the three of them involuntarily released the protective light shield. As he spoke, he flew away. In a moment, three big hands with transformed mana reached into the restriction. ??Tantai Ze, the leader of the Phantom Sect on the other side, was not slow at all. Almost at the same time, he also flew up from the other side. ?Hand out your hand and grab within the restriction. At this moment, a ray of light suddenly erupted from the violently trembling altar. So many treasures! But at this moment, apart from the dozen or so light clusters flying towards each arch, one of them did not fly out of the main hall. Instead, it flew near Chu Ning. Chu Ning, who had sharp eyes and quick hands, would not miss this good opportunity. He jumped up and directly grabbed the ball of light in his hands. He who is named Chu, hand over the treasure! ??When Tantai Song saw the light ball in Chu Ning''s hand quickly disappearing, and there was something like a jade slip inside that was directly put into the storage bag by Chu Ning, he immediately let out a loud shout! Li Bailin naturally saw this scene and shouted: No need to talk nonsense, join forces to destroy him! As the two of them were talking, they all used magic weapons. The one used by Tantai Ze was the giant drum that he had used in the battle with Chu Ning near Yunyin Island. ??As for Li Bailin, he was using the flute-shaped magic weapon that he had received from Chu Ning before. ?They are fast, Chu Ning is even faster. While putting the contents of the light group into the storage bag, he raised his right hand, directly activating the five ice shadow sword talismans that had already been stored in the talisman ring. ?Five blue sword lights flashed in the air and attacked the two of them respectively. He then opened his mouth and sprayed out five flying swords. The five swords merged into one and turned into a giant sword, slashing directly towards Li Bailin. ?At the same time, Chu Ning raised his right hand slightly, and a black short knife appeared. ??The blood essence has been stored for a long time. At this moment, Chu Ning''s mana was quickly injected into the black ancient treasure dagger, and a powerful power suddenly appeared in the hall. Monk Yuanying! Ancient treasure! At this moment, Tantai Song and Li Bailin exclaimed one after another. ??Chun Ning''s sword light was as powerful as a Nascent Soul monk, and it was an ancient treasure as soon as he fired it. How could this not make the two young sect masters exclaim in surprise. At this moment they have realized that something is wrong. However, it was too late to escape. ??The blue sword light transformed into the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman has already reached the front. ??The two of them were busy using their magic weapons to barely resist Chu Ning''s Ice Shadow Sword Talisman. Boom! Woo! ?The huge drums and flutes made different loud noises one after another. The next moment, the light quickly dimmed a bit. ??The magic weapons of both of them were not ordinary things, so they just accepted Chu Ning''s Ice Shadow Sword Talisman. But there was also considerable damage. At this moment, they had no time to think about it. Because at the same time, Chu Ning''s magic sword and the ancient short sword had already attacked. ?Tantai Song felt the power on the short sword, and his face turned slightly pale. He has owned ancient treasures before, so he understands the power of ancient treasures even more. He gritted his teeth and activated the giant drum to rush forward. He raised his hand to use several top-level talismans, and at the same time, his body retreated backwards and flew towards an arch. On the other side, Li Bailin was not relaxed either. ??After resisting the ice shadow sword talisman at first, he felt a little relieved when he saw Chu Ning slashing down the giant sword. After all, he had received Chu Ning''s sword outside the nameless island where Chu Ning''s cave was located. But I soon realized that my thinking was too simple. ??This sword is far from comparable to the original sword in terms of its power and the huge sense of oppression. He certainly didnt know that Chu Ning was only using the four-attribute spiritual sword at the beginning, and he was not using his full strength. At this moment, it is the real Five Elements Spiritual Sword! ???Li Bailin drove the flute magic weapon to welcome him, and at the same time, he reached out and patted the spirit beast bag on his waist. Immediately, a giant bird flew out of it and faced Chu Ning''s magic sword. ??The two Northern Han Tianjiao Jindan monks both resorted to pressure, but they soon realized that such resistance was completely ineffective. The ancient treasure dagger easily destroyed Tantai Song''s giant drum. ??The spell transformed from the top-level talisman only slightly slowed down the speed of the dagger. But it still shot towards Tantai Song quickly. ??The black light disappeared in a flash, and it had already reached Tantai Song, who was about to retreat to the arch. "No!" Accompanied by a loud roar of fear, the short knife passed through the protective light shield activated by an unknown method and sank directly into his forehead. ??This young master of the Phantom Sect couldn''t even spray out the golden elixir to resist, but he was killed by a single blow! On the other side, Li Bailin is slightly better. ?The flute magic weapon was directly broken by Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword. However, what he released from the spirit beast bag was a peak seventh-level monster. As soon as this demon appeared, it directly drove the demon pill towards Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword. Obviously under the command of Li Bailin, he hoped to buy him some time with his life. ? Facts have proven that his move does have a certain effect.?????Bang! With a soft sound, Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword hit the seventh-level monster''s demon pill. The demon pill was instantly shattered into pieces. ??The body of this peak seventh-level monster suddenly trembled in the air and fell directly to the ground. ??But after blocking this, Chu Ning''s giant sword was indeed successfully blocked. At this time, Li Bailin had already flown to less than ten feet in front of the arch. ?But at the same time, Li Bailin also sensed that Chu Ning waved towards him. Vaguely, he felt a magic blade that was so transparent that it was almost invisible, slashing towards him. ??Clenched his teeth, Li Bailin ignored the magic blade, but activated a defensive shield and continued to shoot forward. He also has a defensive magic weapon on him. Although it is not a natal magic weapon, it should be possible to resist Chu Ning''s attack, which obviously does not rely on magic weapons. Just as Li Bailin was thinking about it, the transparent magic blade had already come to him and slashed him down quickly! What surprised Li Bailin was that the magic shield that he thought had good defense had no effect on the magic blade. The magic blade penetrated easily and landed on his head. Spiritual attack! Vaguely, Li Bailin seemed to realize something, but it was already too late. ??The magic blade condensed by the God-killing Technique directly broke through his sea of ??consciousness and destroyed his divine consciousness. ?Li Bailin''s body, which was flying forward, suddenly became stiff, and then he hit the ground hard! ?Chun Ning pointed a finger, and the Five Elements Spiritual Sword in the air was divided into five pieces and turned into five flying swords. The four handles were slashed towards Tantai Song and Li Bailin respectively! The other one was slashing at the seventh-level monster on the ground that had lost its demon elixir. In just a moment, two late-stage Jindan monks who were famous in Beihan appeared. ??And the seventh-level peak monster that is comparable to the late Golden Core. They all died! At this time, Chu Ning quickly recovered his mana after taking a drop of ten thousand years of spiritual liquid, and at the same time reached out to take back the magic weapon and ancient treasure. The figures flashed and put the corpse of the seventh-level monster into the storage bag. Then he came to the two young sect masters, put away their storage bags, and burned the two people to ashes with two fireballs. After doing all this, Chu Ning was about to find an archway to pass through, and then subconsciously looked back at the location of the altar that had exploded. At this moment, there are no restrictions there. But when his spiritual consciousness swept over it, he sensed that there was something underneath the many broken jade stones. Chu Ning''s heart moved, and she quickly came to the altar and waved a spell to sweep away all the broken jade stones. In his line of sight, there was a small, simple mirror. ?Chun Ning''s eyes lit up, and with a wave of his hand, he grabbed this simple little mirror directly in his hand. Senior Turtle, is this the Xuanxiao Mirror? The little baby is very lucky. The giant turtle''s voice sounded leisurely, and for the first time, Chu Ning heard something strange in the turtle''s tone. ?There was a hint of surprise in that tone. Xuanxiao Mirror, Lingbao! ?Chun Ning thought silently in his heart and put the treasure into his storage bag without hesitation. ?His consciousness scanned the hall again, but found nothing. At this moment, Chu Ning had no time to take a closer look. After glancing at the dozen or so arches, a figure flashed and appeared at the leftmost arch, and he stepped in without hesitation. ?This is the place where the gray-clothed monk who last appeared outside the inner hall and another casual cultivator Nascent Soul entered. ??Even though Chu Ning also knew that the two casual cultivators must have some tricks. ??But in comparison, Chu Ning was naturally more unwilling to face Nascent Soul monks such as Lu Xuedao, Tantaize, and Qu Laomo. Entering the arch, there is a long passage inside. The walls on both sides of the passage were made of unknown materials, but they were naturally luminous. Chu Ning entered them and could get an overview of the passage at a glance. Its just that this passage is too long, and it is obviously arranged to interfere with the spiritual consciousness. Chu Nings spiritual consciousness cannot detect more than ten feet. Senior Turtle, where is this place? ?Chun Ning walked forward and asked the giant turtle in the spirit beast bag. What made him a little disappointed was that this giant turtle, which had always known everything when it entered the Taixu Abyss, said at this moment: I dont know, Ive never been inside the inner palace before. I just heard from the monks that these arches are passages that can lead to the outside. But I dont know exactly where it leads or whats inside. " After Chu Ning heard this, he frowned slightly, called Bai Ling out, and got into his cuffs. He was not sure whether there was a restriction ahead, so it would be safer to let Bai Ling follow him. ?Through the induction between the spirit beast contracts, Chu Ning simply told Bai Ling what happened in the palace just now. ??Then he walked quickly along the passage. After walking for a while, I saw a small grooved door on the wall next to the passage. There was a restriction flashing at the small door, and Chu Ning asked Bai Ling to take him in to take a look. Discovered that there was a small stone room. But it was empty inside, there was nothing left. Thinking about this passage, Chu Ning was not too surprised that no one knew how many Yuanying monks had passed through it in the past ten thousand years. Naturally, he would not be the first one to enter. After decisively exiting, continue along this passage. In this way, there are a lot of stone rooms, large and small. ?However, there are no treasures inside. ?Chun Ning didnt waste too much time. He just took a quick glance and found nothing, so he left directly. At this time, Chu Ning had entered another stone room. Looking around, he found nothing. Just as he was about to leave, the voice of the giant turtle suddenly rang. The little baby didnt notice that there was something good on the wall? Hearing the words of the giant turtle, Chu Ning stopped. ?His spiritual consciousness scanned the walls of the stone chamber, but found nothing. ?Chun Ning had a look of suspicion on his face. He knew that the giant turtle would not suddenly say these words. Immediately, his consciousness began to carefully explore the entire wall. At this moment, I finally felt a little different. Huh? The material on this wall ?Chuning took a few quick steps and came to a wall on the left. Then he reached out and touched a square brick on the wall that looked exactly like the one next to it. ?This entire wall is like an external passage, which cannot be penetrated by spiritual consciousness. ?But this square brick made Chu Ning feel that after his spiritual consciousness swept over it, it was swallowed up a little. ?Chun Ning once again directed his consciousness toward the brick, and found that it had indeed been swallowed up a bit. ?Chun Ning said a little uncertainly: Could this be the Moon Stone, one of the top ten weapons-refining materials in ancient times? "Little doll, you really have some knowledge." The giant turtle said something at this moment, and then stopped talking. Chu Ning immediately spit out his spiritual sword and started digging into the wall. ??The Moon Stone is one of the top ten weapons-refining materials in ancient times and one of the most important materials for refining divine consciousness magic weapons. ??And if it can be refined into ordinary magic weapons and combined with some inscriptions, it can achieve the effect of not being locked by the opponent''s spiritual consciousness. This means that when facing an enemy, the magic weapon''s attack can often be unexpected. ?Chun Ning saw the introduction of this material when he was reading the weapon refining classics of Jiuhua Sect. Ive never seen it before, so I couldnt be sure just now. After some effort, I finally took out the moon stone and put it into a storage bag. ?Chuning then left the stone room and continued walking along the passage. ??After walking another distance of nearly three hundred feet, a stone door appeared in front of Chu Ning again. ?But at this moment, the restrictions on it have been broken. I think it was the two Nascent Soul monks who left here before. ??Chun Ning tried to use his spiritual consciousness to sense the external situation through the stone door, but he had to give up this plan after trying it for a while. Just like the entire passage, this Shimen Chu Nings spiritual consciousness cannot penetrate. ??The giant turtle in the spirit beast bag had already said that he didn''t know what was behind this, so Chu Ning simply stopped asking and pushed open the stone door. What catches the eye is a huge cave. ?Chun Ning didnt even need his spiritual sense, he could see through everything at a glance. ?The cave is a hundred feet in size, and there are many strange rocks inside. On the other side of the cave, there is a passage several feet in size, which stretches upwards, and it is unknown where it leads. The figures of the two Nascent Soul casual cultivators were not seen in the cave, and it was not known whether they went somewhere along this passage. ?Chun Ning did not hesitate and stepped in directly. Boom! Behind him, the stone door closed automatically and blended into the entire cave wall. It was impossible to tell that there had been a stone door here. But this is not what surprises Chu Ning the most. What really surprises Chu Ning is... His magic power disappeared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 341： Kill the Yuanying monks Chapter 341: Killing the Yuanying monks Chu Ning was shocked when she felt that her consciousness and magic power were suddenly unable to be used. This situation has only occurred to him once before, but it was on the soulless island. Master, my magic power cant be used anymore. ??Bai Ling also emerged from Chu Ning''s sleeves at this moment, with a look of surprise on his face. This feeling is the same as before on that soulless island. "Is it possible that I have returned to the Soulless Island again?" ?Chun Nings heart sank slightly, and she said to Bai Ling: Well find out later when we go out and take a look. ?His eyes carefully looked around the cave for a while, and then quickly landed on the bottom of one of the stone pillars. Origin Stone! Chu Ning came to the bottom of the stone pillar and couldn''t help but be surprised when he looked at the Origin Stone, which was as big as two fists. Then he walked up the sloping passage. ?Those boulders in his hands are not much different from tofu. Ever since meeting Chu Ning in the inner hall, he has never let go of his doubts about Chu Ning. ??Moreover, its not in the body of a monster. It seemed as if Chu Ning was going to be pushed back into the cave. At the same time, he scanned the surrounding stone walls and ground, paying attention to whether there was any source stone. ?This was the first time he had encountered such a large source stone. The fact was just as Chu Ning expected. After walking forward less than three hundred feet, Chu Ning discovered another source stone. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning was still walking forward at a normal speed. ??The stone here is hard, but for Chu Ning, who has practiced to the second level of the second volume of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, his physical body is already comparable to a magic weapon. ?Hunting against this force, Chu Ning walked upwards. Although this force was strong, it still didn''t have much impact based on the strength of his body. But they are all formed from the beast crystals in the bodies of monster beasts, and the largest ones are about the size of a duck egg. Furthermore, people in the world of immortality may not understand the Source Stone. ??Chun Ning stayed in the deep valley of the forbidden area of ????the Beast Mountain on Wuling Island for five years, and he was very familiar with this power. ?This Origin Stone is not as big as the one at the bottom of the cave, but it is still as big as a duck egg. ?The two Nascent Soul casual cultivators were fine, but Chu Ning and Shang Song looked at each other with slightly stunned expressions. ?Chun Ning naturally dug it up again. At this moment, the three of them also noticed the movement behind them, and they all turned their heads to look over. ?Even if Chu Ning is willing, he can use the Thunder Step or the Falling Shadow Step he learned from the Innocent Island, and his speed can be even faster. Before this, he had also obtained a lot of these origin stones on Wuling Island. ?While feeling confused, Chu Ning felt it for a while. There was no formation or the like here, so he started digging with his bare hands without any worries. Easily dug up the origin stone, Chu Ning searched for it in the cave again, but found nothing else. ?Stepping forward two thousand feet like this, Chu Ning has already obtained five source stones, and he also feels that the pressure of this source of power is getting stronger and stronger. ??With a little more curiosity in her heart, Chu Ning also accelerated a little faster. After turning a corner like this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but pause in his steps. Since there is such a strong source of power here, and there are source stones in the hole at the bottom, the probability of discovering another source stone is not small. He indeed did not notice that Shang Song actually entered this passage. The other person who fell behind was Shang Song from Changkong Hall. When the altar exploded just now, the scene was too chaotic. Original power! Two people are in front and one person is behind. In front of him, there were three figures walking hard forward. ??And feeling Shang Song''s gaze, Chu Ning''s eyes also flashed with a strange color. ?Chun Ning had to carry it with his body to stabilize his body slightly. Even if there are Yuanying monks passing by, they may not pay attention to this source stone without the spiritual consciousness and method to investigate separately. Feeling the nature of this power, Chu Ning''s eyes flashed slightly. Chun Ning? ?The two people walking at the front were the two Nascent Soul monks that Chu Ning knew had entered this passage before, a thin old man and a middle-aged monk with a plump figure. It seems that there is the birthplace of the original power somewhere in front of it. Shang Song gave Chu Ning a thoughtful look, full of complex meanings. After stepping into the passage, Chu Ning suddenly felt suppressed by a force. ?More than ten Yuanying monks entered different arch passages. ?Chun Ning went to get the light group that shot out, but did not notice which Nascent Soul monk came in. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Shang Song. ?Chuning stopped and said calmly: Senior Shang, I didnt expect that you are here too. There were three Yuanying monks in front of him, but at this moment, he felt extremely calm. In this place, mana and spiritual consciousness cannot be used, and even Yuanying monks cannot exert their strength. On the contrary, Chu Ning is a well-trained person. If he is willing, he can do many things. Shang Song obviously didn''t know this. Chu Ning had just turned the corner, and he didn''t see Chu Ning moving forward easily despite the pressure of the source. ?At this moment, when he heard Chu Nings question, he turned around and looked at Chu Ning and said: I didnt expect that you would come to this passage and come so quickly. ??Tantai Song and Li Bailin didn''t kill you in that palace, which was beyond my expectation. ?It seems that what Li Bailin said is right. You are indeed no ordinary late-stage Jindan monk. " ?Chuning laughed when he heard Shang Song''s words. If my guess is not wrong, Senior Shang will probably come to me immediately after leaving here to question me about entering the Taixu Abyss. Even if it werent for the inability to use divine consciousness and magic power here, maybe he would have taken action against me now. " Shang Song just smiled and did not answer. ?Chun Ning simply stopped asking the other party at this moment, and turned to the other two Nascent Souls: Two seniors, the Fairy City of Iceland oppresses us casual cultivators so much. I wonder if these two seniors can help us to uphold justice. The thin old man and the rather round-looking middle-aged monk looked at Chu Ning strangely, as if they were looking at a clown. They are strangers to Chu Ning, so how could they go against Changkong Palace because of Chu Ning? Seeing this, Chu Ning nodded slightly. It seems that as a Jindan cultivator, if I really come out of Taixu Abyss, I will be in more danger than good, thats all! As he spoke, Chu Ning continued to walk forward. ??The three Nascent Soul cultivators felt a little confused when they heard Chu Ning''s words, but they soon discovered something was wrong. "Why are you?" Shang Song''s eyes widened slightly when he saw Chu Ning walking towards him easily under the power of the source. ?Chuning looked at Shang Song and smiled. It seems that although Senior Shang is a Nascent Soul cultivator, his physical training strength is not very good. Shang Song''s eyes changed slightly when he heard this. Physical training, you are a physical cultivator! Immediately, he reacted immediately and quickly said: Fellow Daoist Chu, you have lived in my fairy city in Iceland for many years. Whether it is the fairy city or Shuangyue Pavilion, I treat you well. If you dont want to talk about your entry into Taixu Abyss, I can just leave it alone. " "Really? I''m afraid Senior Shang won''t say this after leaving here. Haven''t you always suspected that I walked to Shenquantan?" ??How can you, Changkong Palace, not ask me about this? " ?Thunder Step! As soon as the words fell, Chu Ning had already dodged towards Shang Song and waved out his right hand. ?Tiangang Fist! Condensing Yuan Slash! Soul-breaking attack! ??A punch that condensed the four secret techniques of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique and hit Shang Song directly! Chun Ning, how dare you! At this moment, Shang Song was shouting and retreating desperately. ?Although he cannot use his spiritual consciousness and magic power, his judgment as a Nascent Soul monk is still there. ?Just from the power of Chu Ning''s punch, we know that Chu Ning''s physical training strength is definitely not low. A punch like this will directly kill someone. However, neither his stern shout nor his retreat was enough to stop Chu Ning. Since he knew that Changkong Palace would definitely cause trouble for him, he naturally solved one of them first if he could. Otherwise, beyond this point, there is no limit to the original power. Even if the giant turtle can take action, the opponent said it can only take action once or twice. "you" "boom!" Before Shang Song could finish what he said, Chu Ning''s heavy punch had already landed on him. With a muffled sound, Shang Song was sent flying directly by the punch. ??But due to the suppression of the original power, it only flew less than a foot before falling heavily to the ground. "boom!" After a sound, the Yuanying monk fell directly to the ground motionless. At this moment, a small figure seemed to be about to fly out of Shang Song''s head. ?That appearance is completely consistent with Shang Song. Nascent Soul! ?Chun Ning naturally realized at this moment that this villain was Shang Song''s Nascent Soul. Under normal circumstances, if the body of the Yuanying monk is completely destroyed, there is still a certain chance that the Yuanying monk can escape. However, perhaps due to the suppression of the original power, this Nascent Soul was unable to fly out of Shang Song''s body. When Chu Ning saw this, he flashed again and arrived in front of Shang Song. Then, with Fang Yuanying''s horrified eyes, he stretched out a finger and tapped it. Void finger! ?Having practiced in the Northern Cold Land for many years, he has already mastered the various secret techniques of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. ?This Void Finger is also integrated with Soul Breaking Strike! ??The Soul-Breaking Strike''s way of attacking spiritual consciousness, with the help of the power of space, penetrated Shang Song''s head at this moment and directly hit his Nascent Soul. "ah!" Indistinctly, the Nascent Soul let out a scream similar to that of Shang Song, and then disappeared directly. ??The skinny old man and the middle-aged monk who were watching all this not far away, their expressions changed drastically at this moment. Shang Song is a monk in the middle stage of Yuanying, but in this ghost place, his spiritual consciousness and magic power cannot be used. ??Kong had a whole body of cultivation, but under the punches and fingers of Chu Ning, a late-stage Jindan monk, he was completely destroyed! What made their faces even more ugly was that Chu Ning was already looking at the two of them. Fellow Daoist Chu. The thin old man took the initiative and said politely to Chu Ning: This jealous Taoist friend from Changkong Palace will enter this Taixu Abyss, but we will never do that. It was precisely because the two of us couldn''t stand these big forces that we didn''t join them. We have no grievances or enmities with fellow Taoists, fellow Taoists..." "But you saw me kill Shang Song!" Chu Ning interrupted the other party lightly. The thin old man heard the murderous intention in Chu Ning''s words, and his expression immediately changed slightly. The middle-aged monk''s round face even quickly showed a hint of flattery. Fellow Daoist Chu, dont worry, we will never tell any third party about this matter. ??If fellow Taoists are worried, I can swear on my inner demon. " ?Chuning shook his head, stared at the two of them, and said slowly I only believe in dead people! Fellow Taoist Shang! At this moment, the middle-aged monk with a round figure suddenly raised his hand and shouted behind Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning paid no attention to them. The figure flashed and he used Thunder Step to rush towards the two of them. "Um?" At this moment, Chu Ning suddenly felt that the fat middle-aged monk threw something and landed in front of him. Subconsciously, Chu Ning stopped, and at the same time, golden light flashed on his body, directly stimulating the immortal golden body. Bang! At this moment, there was a slight crackling sound under his feet. Immediately afterwards, a black mist swept in. Chun Ning was instantly wrapped up. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged monk suddenly laughed. Brother Luo, dont worry, I already knew that there is a passage in Taixu Abyss where mana and consciousness cannot be used. He specially found someone to refine this Yin Soul Pearl and did not put it in the storage bag. ?After this bead is smashed, a ghost appears. No matter how powerful he is in training, he cannot resist it. " "Brother Zhu is still very thoughtful." When the thin old man heard this, his tone suddenly became relaxed. Hey, Brother Zhu, something is wrong The two of them were looking in the direction of Chu Ning, and the relaxed expression on their faces gradually disappeared. Chichi! ??As soon as the black mist came into contact with Chu Ning''s immortal golden body shield, it made a series of harsh sounds. Vaguely, there seemed to be many screams of ghosts and resentful souls coming out. Ghost? At this moment, Chu Ning also understood and felt relieved. ?His immortal golden body has a special restraint effect on such ghosts and ghosts. Immediately use all my strength to activate the immortal golden body. After a while, all the black mist dissipated. ?Then Chu Ning saw the extremely astonished expression on the fat face of the middle-aged monk in front of him. "How is it possible? You are just refining your body, how can you resist even the Yin Soul Pearl?" The middle-aged monk exclaimed in surprise. Beside him, the thin old man also had an extremely ugly expression on his face. ?After seeing Chu Ning''s methods, he knew that it would be impossible to escape today. ??Taking a breath, the thin old man glanced at Chu Ning, who was shining with golden light at the moment. Suddenly he raised his hand, and a golden needle flew out of his hand. However, it did not fly towards Chu Ning, but towards the fat middle-aged monk next to it. The middle-aged monk had no time to react, and the golden needle passed directly through his throat. Hitchhik can be vaguely seen behind the gold needle, and there is a silk thread. ?The silk thread tightly strangled the middle-aged monk''s neck. The next moment, when the thin old man raised his hand and pulled, the thread shrank rapidly. Click! With the sound of bones breaking, the middle-aged monk''s neck broke directly under the pull of the thin old man. The head and body separated and fell to the ground. Make a slight sound. Seeing this scene, Chu Ning couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. ??He clearly didn''t feel any mana fluctuations just now, and in fact it was indeed impossible to use mana. ??This thin old man seems to be using a hidden weapon similar to that used by warriors in the mortal world. But the proficiency of his technique surprised Chu Ning. Although the middle-aged monk''s head and body were separated at this moment, his Yuanying was not destroyed. Just like the previous poem by Shang Song, a little person appears in his head and wants to rush out but cannot. ?However, the other partys yelling and cursing voice has already been heard. "Luo, you unexpectedly attacked me! I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!" The thin old man was completely ignoring the other party''s scolding at this moment. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Chu Ning calmly. Fellow Taoist Chu, this persons Nascent Soul was destroyed by asking fellow Taoist to use a secret method. ?Chuning did not make any move. He looked at the thin old man and said calmly: Give me a reason. The thin old man surnamed Luo also looked very calm at this moment and said without hesitation: In the Taixu Abyss, there is a passage in which spiritual power cannot be used. There has been news about this before, so I have prepared some more means. Before practicing, I practiced some ordinary martial arts and was good at using some hidden weapons. ??However, compared with your body-refining magical power, fellow Taoist, it is simply incomparable. " Chun Ning shook his head and said: "That''s not what I''m talking about. Give me a reason why you do this and I don''t kill you." I know a big secret about this world, which is related to the Yuanying monks promotion and breakthrough. As long as you are willing to let me go, I am willing to tell this secret to you after I go out. " The thin old man said, pointing to the middle-aged monk on the ground. I think fellow Taoists dont want other people to know such a secret, right? After Chu Ning heard this, a slight smile appeared on his face. "But when we get out, it will be easy for you, the Yuanying monk, to take care of me, the Golden Core monk." How can fellow Taoist trust me? The thin old man surnamed Luo looked at Chu Ning and frowned slightly. How about I tell some of this secret to fellow Taoists first? ?This incident may be related to the collapse of Taixu Sect. At that time, many monks in the late Yuanying period gathered in Beihan. ?Lets discuss and study together the Nascent Soul monks breakthrough and promotion At this point, the thin old man paused for a moment and stopped talking. ?Chuning chuckled at this moment. You are talking about something that happened ten thousand years ago when monks from Tianmu Continent and other places came to Beihan. How do you know? The face of the thin old man was full of surprise. I not only know, but I know a lot. ?Chuning glanced at the other party, "Then do you know what these people are looking for when they gather in Beihan?" "What are you looking for?" After hearing Chu Ning''s words, the thin old man subconsciously asked eagerly. ?When Chu Ning heard this question, he knew that what the other party knew was really limited. You should be looking for death! As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Ning''s figure flashed and he was already running towards the thin old man. Fellow Daoist Chu, please be merciful, I wont tell outsiders I said, I only believe in dead people! As the words fell, Chu Ning''s voice appeared beside the old man. The thin old man also tried to use the same method he used to deal with the middle-aged monk just now to deal with Chu Ning. It''s just that in Chu Ning''s eyes, this kind of action is really not worth mentioning. ?? He stretched out his hand and flicked the golden needle to pieces. The next moment, Chu Ning''s right fist hit the skinny old man hard. ??Use the Tiangang Fist and directly kill this Yuanying monk! Well done! Beside, the middle-aged monks Nascent Soul was laughing crazily on top of the severed head. However, this move was not enough to please Chu Ning. With two Void Fingers and the Condensing Yuan Slash, Chu Ning killed the two Nascent Souls directly! ??It didn''t take more than a cup of tea before and after, and the three Nascent Soul monks who had no cultivation at all died at the hands of Chu Ning without any resistance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 342： Water droplets, ambushing Nascent Soul Chapter 342 Water Drops, Ambush Nascent Soul Since the fireball technique was useless, Chu Ning simply ignored it at the moment. Put away all the storage bags from the three of them and continue walking upwards again. The pressure on the original power is increasing. After walking a thousand feet further, even Chu Ning felt tremendous pressure. Why is this source of power so coercive? ?Chun Ning was indeed surprised. In the forbidden area of ??the Beast Mountain on the Soulless Island, there was also great pressure. But the pressure there came from the power of space. After entering the valley, it was filled with the power of the source, but it did not bring such great pressure to Chu Ning. ?At this moment, Chu Ning''s physical strength was a bit stronger than before, but he still felt such strong pressure. ?The body tempering effect of this source of power is far stronger than the body tempering effect of the power of thunder. ??After practicing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique like this, Chu Ning suddenly felt that the pressure around him had weakened a lot. After thinking for a moment, Chu Ning tentatively moved closer to the vortex. Its like this huge whirlpool is dancing with the water droplets. Him gave Chu Ning a vague feeling. Sure enough, as one gets closer to the vortex, the pressure of the original force becomes stronger. ?It seems that every source of power that bursts out from the vortex seems to have penetrated into this water droplet. There are cave entrances above and below, and here I am at the entrance of the cave below. But when you wait to the back, you can only advance half a foot. At this time, Chu Ning, who was staring straight at the vortex, had a look of surprise on his face. On the other side of the cave, there is another cave entrance, and there seems to be a passage behind it. "What is this? Could it be that the Taixu Sect has also studied and mastered the power of the source, and then is also collecting this power of the source like collecting ten thousand years of spiritual milk. ??Continued to move forward for about a hundred feet, when Chu Ning felt that the pressure had reached its peak. ?Chun Ning thought to himself. At this time, Chu Ning felt that the pressure once again exceeded the limit that his body could bear. ??But about ten feet away from the whirlpool of source power, heavy pressure fell on him, and Chu Ning even felt that his body was about to be crushed. He tentatively moved forward, and couldn''t help but advance another ten feet away from the vortex. ?So, he stopped and practiced the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique again. ??After practicing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique more than ten times, Chu Ning finally came to the whirlpool. ?Sure enough, I felt that the pressure was much lessened, so I moved forward another ten feet. But in the middle of the vortex, there was something vaguely beating along with the vortex, but it was still unable to escape from the vortex at the wellhead. ?Then after filling the entire cave, it was poured into the passage below. At this moment, Chu Ning simply opened the immortal golden body shield, and then felt that the pressure on him was less burdensome. ?The pressure near the vortex was too great, and Chu Ning felt that even his physical body might not be able to withstand it. ??The first time Chu Ning stepped into the cave, his eyes unconsciously fell into the corner of the cave. Repeatedly, at the beginning of cultivation of the Jiujiu Refining Tips, Chu Ning was able to move forward. So this is where the pressure comes from! ??Unconsciously, he began to practice the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, even though he couldn''t use magic power. What he saw inside was a huge transparent drop of water! ?At this moment, in front of him was a huge cave, much larger than the cave where he got the first Origin Stone before. In a place like this, if you practice the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, what miraculous effects will it have? This really surprised him. ??But just by practicing the movements of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, Chu Ning can also feel that the strength of the physical body is constantly improving. Hmm? There seems to be something vaguely hidden between the whirlpools? A stream of original power spurted out from the whirlpool. ?Chun Ning secretly smacked his tongue, and at the same time, his eyes fell in the middle of the vortex of the source of power. ?This water droplet is constantly jumping between the vortices of the original power, like an elf dancing in a violent storm, appearing extremely agile. After passing through a passage, his eyes suddenly became clear. ?Chuning looked at the vortex curiously, but hesitated and did not dare to approach. The original power here is really astonishingly strong. ?There is a place like a deep well, only half a foot in size, and at the mouth of the well is a vortex visible to the naked eye. Or is it that the power of the source here is too strong to condense this drop of water? " ? Various thoughts flashed through Chu Ning''s mind. He hesitated for a moment, then tried to reach out and reach into the vortex. As soon as he touched the vortex, Chu Ning felt a huge pulling force acting on his arms. It seemed as if his arms were about to be crushed to pieces. Fortunately, Chu Ning had the Immortal Golden Body at this time. Chu Ning was able to withstand this huge force and couldn''t help but reach in a little bit with his hand. ?What surprised Chu Ning was that when his hand actually reached into the vortex, he didn''t feel any pressure. ??The periphery of this vortex is extremely violent, but its center is very calm. ?Chuning carefully approached the water drop with her hand, and then gently touched the water drop with her fingers. An indescribable feeling of wonder came from the fingertips. But there was no discomfort at all. ?Chun Ning immediately stopped hesitating and held it tightly in his hand. The next moment, what shocked Chu Ning was that the drop-shaped thing disappeared in the blink of an eye. ?Chuning, on the other hand, vaguely felt that something seemed to be getting into his body. Did this thing get into your body? ?Chun Ning couldn''t help being surprised, and couldn''t help but feel it carefully. ?Sure enough, I felt that there seemed to be a vague energy circulating in my body. Everywhere he goes, he brings a touch of coolness to his body. But when the coolness passed, there was a faint feeling of heat. ?But other than that, I didnt feel any discomfort. ?Chuning suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. ??However, there is still a hint of worry in my heart. ?Although I dont know what the specific name of this water drop is, it is obvious that it was transformed by the power of the source. At this moment, it seems that there is no impact on my body. But what if after leaving this place, the mana is restored? Perhaps after leaving this place, under the suppression of this thing, my own magic power will not be able to function. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning could not help but frown slightly. Looking at the vortex again, there was no change after the water droplet disappeared. ?Chun Ning himself felt that the pressure was much weaker. It seems that after ingesting this substance into his body, his ability to withstand the pressure of this source of power has also improved. I took another look at the whirlpool. It was bottomless and nothing could be seen. Chun Ning also retreated from here. Then he looked around in the cave and vaguely saw five or six pieces of Origin Stone. In terms of size, it is no less than the piece originally obtained at the bottom of the cave below. Even one piece is as big as three fists. Considering that the source power here is so abundant, Chu Ning is not surprised. He could even feel that every stone in the cave seemed to contain a trace of the original power. However, it has not yet reached the point of condensing the source stone. But thinking about it, after being continuously infiltrated by the power of the source, it is very likely that the source stone will be formed in the future. After digging away several pieces of origin stone, Chu Ning immediately came to another entrance of this cave. As soon as he stepped into the passage here, Chu Ning felt that the pressure of the original power was suddenly reduced a lot. But it still exists, and the mana still cannot function. As we continue to move forward, the power of this source becomes thinner and thinner, and the pressure becomes smaller and smaller. ?Chunings probability of discovering the Origin Stone is getting smaller and smaller. After walking nearly two thousand feet, I only found two small origin stones. "Um?" At this time, after Chu passed a corner, his heart suddenly moved. The original power has disappeared! ?Divinity and mana instantly returned to Chu Ning''s perception, causing Chu Ning to stop in his tracks. He turned around and looked at the curve, and then tried to retreat back into the curve. Sure enough, he felt the existence of the original power, and his mana and consciousness disappeared again. This place is so magical, and the boundary between the original power and the aura of heaven and earth is so clear. ?Chun Ning was greatly surprised. He tried to check the curved stone wall, but he didn''t see anything unusual. It just emits an Origin Stone that is as small as a fingernail. After studying for a long time, he couldn''t find any famous Chu Ning. At this moment, he simply stopped staying and continued walking along this passage. Little baby, where did you go just now? I suddenly couldnt feel the presence of the aura of heaven and earth. Even if I want to ask your spiritual consciousness, I cant. " At this time, the giant turtle''s somewhat doubtful voice sounded in his mind. After hearing this, Chu Ning''s heart moved, and she also used her spiritual consciousness to transmit the message and replied: Senior Turtle, just after I left the passage from the inner hall of Taixu Hall, I suddenly entered a place. It seemed that there was some kind of power suppressing me. Neither my magic power nor my spiritual consciousness could be used. ?Chun Ning did not tell the source of the power immediately because he was not sure whether the giant turtle also knew it. Oh, that place you were talking about? The voice of the giant turtle sounded, and the doubts disappeared instantly. I have heard from monks before that there is such a place in Taixuyuan. People from the Taixu Sect seemed to have spent a lot of energy studying this power. But there was not much gain. " ?Chunings heart moved slightly after listening to the giant turtles words, and then he asked: Senior Turtle, what kind of power is this? Dont ask me, I dont know either. The giant turtles slow voice sounded. Although I have been to some places, it was many years ago. Since then, I have been trapped in Taixu Abyss. I dont necessarily know much about the outside world than you and I do. " ?After Chu Ning heard what the giant turtle said, he stopped talking. He can be sure that the original power will not appear later. After all, Master Jiuyan has already been in contact with that soulless island. But the other party was the first batch of ascended monks tens of thousands of years ago. As for the giant turtle, I dont know, maybe I havent come into contact with it. After walking another thousand feet, Chu Ning finally walked out of a cave entrance. ??The vision suddenly opened up, but Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel a trace of surprise on his face. What you see is a sky full of white snow, and waves of ice-cold force sweep over you instantly. Even Chu Ning couldnt help but feel momentarily uncomfortable. ??What really surprised Chu Ning was not this, but that he felt vaguely familiar here. Isnt this the Snow Fog Valley? ?Chun Ning thought about it and felt more and more that it was possible. ?The arched passage he walked through corresponds to the passage of the original power. The cave he just arrived at is also filled with the original power. ?And in the depths of this snow-fog valley, I had explored several caves before. ?The other passages also face the passages and caves of space power, fire spirit power, etc. that I have visited before? ??Moreover, there was no blizzard inside the cave, but it was blizzarding outside the cave. Di Yan also said that he had found the source stone in a cave deep in the snow-fog valley back on Yunyin Island. Thinking about it, I entered the same cave I just came out of. But the other party may not have the source power vortex that goes deep below. Whether its Snowy Valley or not, youll know if you go out and take a look! ?Chun Ning muttered secretly in his heart, and continued to maintain the Forbidden God Technique. At the same time, he kept his consciousness and mana running at all times, and walked out vigilantly. He couldn''t help but be so cautious. ??If according to his speculation, this is the Snow Mist Valley, it means that other Nascent Soul monks should also come out of other passages. If I go out now, it is very likely that I will meet these people. ?This wind and snow has the effect of blocking spiritual consciousness, so there is no need to worry too much. The real worry is after the snowstorm comes out. Snowstorms like this did not have much impact on Chu Ning thirty years ago. Now that his cultivation level has improved, he can deal with it more calmly. Using Divine Wind Escape, Chu Ning was out of the range of the blizzard after a while. It is indeed the Snow Fog Valley. ??Looking up, there was a vaguely familiar scene ahead. Chu Ning immediately stopped hesitating and quickly flew towards the entrance of the valley. ??Flying for about dozens of miles like this, Chu Ning''s face changed slightly. Behind him, there were two escaping lights approaching quickly at this moment. Furthermore, in terms of escape skills, he far surpasses Chu Ning. Monk Yuanying! ?Chun Ning knew without even thinking that the person coming should be a Yuanying monk who also came out of Taixu Abyss. It is naturally impossible to get rid of it by relying on escape techniques. ?Chun Ning would not think that he had the confidence to attack the Nascent Soul monks head-on because he had used the suppression of the original power to kill three Nascent Soul monks in the cave. ?And the giant turtle promised to take action, so he naturally kept it as much as possible. After all, he didn''t know what kind of situation he would encounter if he went to the mouth of the valley. Hide! ?? Before the opponent discovered the Forbidden God Technique, Chu Ning quickly landed on the ground. Then he directly used the Spiritual Earth Shadow Escape Technique and penetrated into the ground. After a while, Chu Ning felt two astonishing auras passing over his head. There were sounds of fighting from time to time. Faintly, two more voices came. Qiu Qijun, if you hand over the treasure, do you really think you can escape the pursuit of Changkong Palace? Lu Xuedao, are you, Changkong Palace, so unscrupulous now? Not to mention that I, Qiu, didnt get any treasure, even if I got it, you, Lu Xuedao, didnt get it, so you had to rob it? " Its actually Lu Xuedao and Qiu Qijun? ?Chun Ning, who was hiding underground, was slightly frightened at this moment. He also became more and more calm. ??No matter who among these two people meets him, they are probably ready to kill him. ?Nalu Xuedao will definitely force himself to ask some things. And that Qiu Qijun suddenly made a move on himself before entering the inner hall, Chu Ning naturally still remembered it. With his body hidden under the ground, Chu Ning waited for a long time before he emerged from the ground again. Continues to fly towards the mouth of the valley. Along the way, Chu Ning sensed the presence of Yuanying monk from time to time. With the idea of ????hiding whenever possible, he always hid directly underground. In addition, the existence of the Yinmu Spirit Body and the Forbidden God Technique has not been discovered by any Yuanying monks. Even the giant turtle in the spirit beast bag was amazed. Little baby, your concealment skills are quite good. Old Turtle, my Turtle Breathing Technique can only do this, and even Yuanying monks can avoid it. " ?Chuning couldn''t help but feel moved when he heard the giant turtle''s praise, and asked him: Senior Turtle, can you sense it? I was in your spirit beast bag, so I was aware of your existence, and I only vaguely discovered it after careful sensing. ?If this were not the case, I am afraid that even I might not be able to discover it. Gee, what kind of skill is this? " An ancient secret technique that I accidentally acquired before. Chu Ning answered casually. Then he looked ahead. In less than a hundred miles, he would be able to reach the valley entrance. ??But considering that many Yuanying monks had already gone there, Chu Ning did not dare to release his spiritual consciousness at this moment, but he did not know what the situation was there. Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, his eyes moved slightly, but at this moment, a ray of light was flying towards him. How could someone come in from the outside? ?Chun Ning was confused and was about to hide again. ?The giant turtle''s spiritual voice suddenly rang in his ears. Little baby, the person flying over seems to be the guy who attacked you in the inner hall. Furthermore, the other party must have had an accident, and only Nascent Soul flew over. " ?Hearing the giant turtle''s words, Chu Ning couldn''t help but pause slightly. Qiu Qijun? His body was destroyed and only Nascent Soul escaped? ?Senior Gui, are there any other Yuanying monks behind you? " After the giant turtle answered no, Chu Ning tentatively scanned it with his spiritual consciousness. Then a complex look suddenly appeared on his face. ?Chuning used his spiritual sense to sense it, and sure enough he saw Qiu Qijun''s Nascent Soul flying in this direction on a Bagua flywheel. Unexpectedly, even though the body of this monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul was completely destroyed, his natal magic weapon was still there. ??If the other party was under normal circumstances, Chu Ning would naturally hide again without even thinking about it. After all, the monks in the middle stage of Nascent Soul are not something he can deal with now. But since the opponent is just a Nascent Soul, even if he has the natal magic weapon in hand, the strength he can exert is really limited. With his mind spinning, Chu Ning used Phantom Escape and disappeared into a cloud. Yinmu''s spirit body and the Forbidden God Technique continued to conceal his aura. ??And in his hand, he had already grasped the ancient treasure dagger. Just return the revenge of the previous blow to the other party! (End of this chapter) Chapter 343： Capturing Yuanying by hand, Taixu inheritance Chapter 343: Capturing Yuanying by hand, Taixu inheritance Qiu Qijun''s Nascent Soul is currently holding a storage bag in one hand, flying forward with a look of shock on its face, looking back from time to time, as if it is afraid that someone will catch up. Even though he fled for a long time and there was no pursuer behind him, the shock on his face did not fade at all. At this moment, as a Yuanying monk, his intuition gave him a slight pause. ?At the same time, a ray of black light broke through the clouds and attacked! Ancient treasure! A look of horror flashed across Qiu Qijun Yuanying''s face. Opening his mouth and spraying out, a stream of white light came out of his mouth and headed directly towards the ancient treasure dagger. At the same time, he drove the Bagua Flywheel to quickly open the distance, and the Nascent Soul villain let out a loud cry. Which fellow Taoist is it? We have something to discuss! ??But what surprised him was that the Bagua Flywheel was unable to obey his command at this moment. ?Seeing the giant sword slashing at him, Qiu Qijun realized that the simple wind blade could no longer withstand it. At this moment, Chu Ning saw Qiu Qijun trapped in the Five Elements Sword Formation. At the same time, his right hand was raised, and the sword light transformed from the five ice shadow sword talismans was already attacking Qiu Qijun. At this moment, Qiu Qijun was extremely shocked by Chu Ning''s method. But now it really gave him a headache. With his body completely destroyed and only his Nascent Soul remaining, he couldn''t display his true strength at all. ?Just now Qiu Qijun has been using the Bagua Flywheel to dodge, and his attacks have repeatedly failed, but now is a good opportunity. ??Seeing that Qiu Qijun was able to block his own Ice Shadow Sword Talisman by casting a spell when only Nascent Soul was left. ??After being trapped in the Five Elements Sword Formation, Qiu Qijun actually lost contact with his natal magic weapon! "How is this going?" ?The five spiritual swords fell quickly, surrounding Lord Qiu Qi in a strange arrangement. ?But the castration was slightly weakened, and seizing this opportunity, Qiu Qijun Yuanying stepped on the Bagua Flywheel and dodged again. ??Even though the white light instantly dissipated, the ancient treasure dagger was also blocked and shot out again. Qiu Qijuns Nascent Soul had already fled away. What''s more important is that if he is entangled by Chu Ning like this, he will be chased by other Nascent Soul monks again. "boom!" Immediately, the person appeared in front of the Bagua Flywheel and put it into the storage bag in one fell swoop. ?? He stretched out his hand and pointed at his feet, and the Bagua flywheel flew up, and he finally used his natal magic weapon to fight. ?Chun Ning missed a hit, and his figure appeared from the clouds. He reached out and made a move, and the ancient treasure dagger flew back into his hand. ??If he was strong, he would not be afraid of such attacks. The Bagua Flywheel has obviously lost control. ??He was both surprised that Chu Ning dared to attack him, and also surprised that Chu Ning, as a late-stage Jindan monk, could launch such a fierce attack. Qiu Qijun Yuanying dodged while launching several huge wind blades to face Chu Ning''s Ice Shadow Sword Talisman. Chun Ning! Suddenly he was frightened and angry. Immediately after making a gesture, the Five Elements Sword Formation began to shrink rapidly. ??Furthermore, the Bagua Flywheel driven by Qiu Qijun is really good at it, and it is extremely fast. ??The five-color brilliance turned into sword rays and continuously attacked Qiu Qijun''s Nascent Soul. When Qiu Qijun saw this, he was shocked. He stretched out his hand to recall his Bagua Flywheel magic weapon to break the formation. ??The giant sword turned into a giant sword in the air and quickly slashed towards Qiu Qijun. Even compared to the ordinary early Yuanying monks, they are not bad. When Chu Ning saw this, his eyes flashed slightly. ?Chun Ning also had a more dignified look on his face. Qiu Qijun was shocked. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning opened his mouth and sprayed out the Five Elements Spiritual Sword. ?Then there is no escape. ?These Nascent Soul cultivators should not be underestimated. At this moment, the ancient treasure dagger in the air collided with the white light. With a pinch of the magic formula, the huge sword that had just arrived above Qiu Qijun''s head was split into five parts in an instant. The next moment, rays of light emerged from the five spiritual swords, forming a five-color light pillar, trapping Qiu Qijun''s Nascent Soul in the five-color light. A few wind blades came into contact with the ice blue sword light, but they quickly disintegrated. At this moment, Qiu Qijun finally saw clearly who was attacking him. He really could not have imagined that this late-stage Golden Elixir monk would have so many magical powers. ?But at this moment, he was no longer angry, but quickly calmed down and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, the people from the Changkong Palace and the Phantom Sect are all looking for you. You attack me like this, aren''t you afraid that they will come after you? ?With your magical power of concealment, if you stop now, not even the Yuanying monks will be able to discover you. " Qiu Qijun, dont you think its too late to say this? Besides, Im just a Jindan monk, so how could the Changkong Palace and the Phantom Sect come to me at the same time? ?Chun Ning remained unmoved at all and continued to drive the Five Elements Sword Formation to attack the opponent''s Nascent Soul. He could clearly see that in the sword formation, Qiu Qijun''s Nascent Soul was clearly feeling the pressure. Naturally, there will be no chance for the other party to breathe. "I didn''t lie to you!" Qiu Qijun shouted loudly at this moment. The people from the Changkong Hall have been staring at you for a long time. Why do you think I attacked you before entering the inner hall? ??It''s not because Lu Xuedao sent me a message when I first entered the inner hall, asking me to test how much you know about Taixuyuan. And promised to give me a chance to get the treasure. " ?Chun Ning was moved after hearing this. He had really wondered why Mr. Qiu Qi was still talking to him before entering the inner hall. Why did he suddenly attack himself? It turned out to be this reason. It''s not right either. ?Chuning quickly sent a message to the spirit beast bag and asked: Senior Turtle, did you hear their voice conversation at that time? "No, there is a restriction at the entrance to the inner temple. If they transmit a message inside, I can''t hear it." ?Hearing the giant turtle''s answer, Chu Ning somewhat believed in Qiu Qijun''s words. Qiu Qijun continued to shout: I was obsessed at the time, and I thought that fellow Taoist should know Tai Xuyuan very well, so it would be okay to give it a try. This is my fault. After all, fellow Taoist has not been harmed. As long as fellow Taoist is willing to stop, I am willing to give you treasures to make amends. Fellow Taoist disciples have also noticed that since I have no physical body now, I will not pose any threat to fellow Taoists at all. " As soon as Chu Ning made a seal, the Five Elements Sword Formation still trapped Qiu Qijun Yuanying, but did not launch another attack. At this time, he asked calmly: What about the Phantom Sect? Why are they looking for me? Hearing the looseness in Chu Nings words, Qi Jun immediately breathed a sigh of relief and replied: The master of the Phantom Sect and the great elder of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect did not wait until their juniors came out, because in the end there were only you and them in the hall. ?They suspected whether the two of them were related to you and were asking for news about you. " ?Chun Ning raised his eyebrows slightly. The intuition of these two people was really accurate. ?The Changkong Palace, the Phantom Spirit Sect, and the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, the top forces on the three continents of the Northern Cold Land are all looking for me. It seems that I cant stay here any longer. Otherwise, if any clues are revealed, we will face a devastating blow. With this thought flashing through his mind, Chu Ning spoke out again: The last question is, what is the situation at the mouth of the valley now? Why was your body destroyed and you fled into the valley? Whether there are other exits in this valley. " "The valley entrance is currently in chaos." Qiu Qijun answered with great enthusiasm. The altar in the Taixu Palace exploded, and everyone is speculating that the Taixu Sects treasure, the Taixu Mirror, should have been born. ?At this moment, the Changkong Palace and the Phantom Sect are each divided into separate factions, and we, the casual cultivators, are naturally the first targets. ??It was after I was stopped by Lu Xuedao that I joined other monks to kill him, and then I destroyed my body. ??If I hadn''t been prepared and Nascent Soul escaped by force, I would have been completely destroyed by now. " Qiu Qijun''s voice was full of resentment at this moment, and then he sneered again. However, it is only a matter of time before the two of them start fighting. The Changkong Hall is not far from here. ??The reason why only one of the three hall masters appears in the Changkong Hall is that the other two must be near the Snow Fog Valley. As long as he gets a signal from Lu Xuedao, he will definitely come. As for the Phantom Sect and others, they may not have no back-ups. Nascent Soul monks from both sides should be rushing here. " ?Chun Ning frowned slightly when he heard this. ??If it is true as Qiu Qijun said, I am afraid it is really difficult to get out of this valley. ?Perhaps we have to hide in this snow-fog valley for a while longer. I just dont know if there are any other dangers in this snow fog valley. At this time, Chu Ning looked at Qiu Qijun who suddenly fell silent, his eyes flashed slightly, and he said lightly again: You didnt seem to fully answer what I asked just now, right? ?Why did you run into this valley instead? Is there any way out? " "Fellow Daoist Chu, I have already answered you." Qiu Qijun''s Nascent Soul face was full of helplessness at this moment. Many Nascent Soul monks gathered outside. I didnt dare to run out at all, so I ran inside. Oh, is that so? Chu Ning said calmly after hearing this. At the next moment, he pointed towards the Five Elements Sword Formation in front of him. Suddenly, dozens of sword lights shot out from the five-color light pillar. Qiu Qijun was not unprepared, but he was still caught off guard by Chu Ning''s attack at this moment. ??The Nascent Soul villain cast spells to resist, but in the end, a sword light passed through his body. Suddenly, the Nascent Soul villain became a little sluggish, and when he saw the sword light shooting out from the five-color light pillar again, he suddenly exclaimed. Fellow Daoist Chu, stop! I said, I said! ?There is indeed another passage out of this snowy and foggy valley..." Half a day later, Chu Ning''s figure appeared in a mountain forest on the east side of the snow-fog valley. Beside him, there was a languid Nascent Soul flying away. It is none other than Mr. Qiu Qi. ??Although the other party seemed to be very cooperative and told a secret that Chu Ning didn''t know at all, Chu Ning did not let the other party go easily. Using the Five Elements Sword Formation, he tortured most of the Yuanying''s vitality, and then placed a restraint on the Yuanying. ?Chuning was led by Qiu Qijun to the deep mountains. ?With the cultivation level of Chu Ning Jin Dan in the later stage, it is still a little difficult to restrain Qiu Qijun Yuanying. But once Qiu Qijun''s Nascent Soul was damaged, he took the initiative to cooperate. Secondly, Chu Ning''s restraint method comes from the inheritance of Jiuhua Sect, and it is quite good. This is the place you mentioned? ?Chun Ning looked at the pool of water deep in the mountains and asked Qiu Qijun with a slightly surprised look. Qiu Qijun was being controlled by others at the moment. Even if he felt aggrieved, he could only say cooperatively: Yes, according to the ancient map of Taixuyuan I obtained before. ?This Snow Mist Valley was originally integrated with Taixu Abyss, and Taixu Sect deliberately left a hidden space passage here, leading directly to the boundless sea. " After hearing this, Chu Ning glanced at the Nascent Soul villain with a dejected face. Youd better not lie, youve seen the method just now, otherwise When Qiu Qijun heard this, a bitter smile appeared on Yuanying''s face. Fellow Daoist Chu, how dare I dare to do this now. After speaking, Qiu Qijun took a deep look at Chu Ning. All of us have underestimated Fellow Daoist Chu. With Fellow Daoists methods, many Nascent Soul cultivators who have entered Taixu Abyss have been defeated before. Even without any injuries, the only ones who can really defeat fellow Taoists are monks who are in the middle stage of Nascent Soul and above. " When Chu Ning heard Qiu Qijuns regretful words, his expression was calm and he did not speak directly. At this moment, while diving towards the pool, he used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with the giant turtle in his spirit beast bag. Senior Turtle, do you think what this person said is credible? There is still a certain degree of credibility. The words of the giant turtle came over. Before, in Taixu Abyss, Taixu Sect did set up some space passages leading to the outside world. And most of them lead to the boundless sea, which is how I went out before. " Speaking of this, the giant turtle paused slightly. Its just that the space passage I discovered was already on the verge of collapse, and it collapsed immediately after I entered it. So not only was I not teleported to a distant place, I couldn''t even go back if I wanted to. I was originally planning to wait until Taixu Abyss opened before going in by myself, but who knew that you would put it in a bag? " ?Chuning felt relieved after hearing this. ?Since the giant turtle said so, he would just believe it. ?However, since Qiu Qijun can even obtain such ancient pictures, this really surprised Chu Ning. ??When Chu Ning asked this question, Qiu Qijun didn''t know if it was to further convince Chu Ning, but he just hesitated for a moment and then replied: Because our sect was actually inherited from the Taixu sect, but it was only one of its branches at that time. Furthermore, after so many years, many inheritances have been broken, and I got this picture accidentally from a senior in the sect. " ?Chuning nodded slightly after hearing this. He had reached the bottom of the pool and looked at a bright spot. Could it be this place? ?Chuning could vaguely feel the fluctuation of the power of space from this white light. ??But Chu Ning was a little surprised to find the teleportation location of the space channel so easily. Seemingly seeing Chu Ning''s somewhat surprised expression, Qiu Qijun immediately explained: Does Fellow Daoist Chu think its too easy to find here? This is mainly because Qiu has the ancient map and follows the method. Otherwise, the terrain of this snow-fog valley changes irregularly, and even if someone knew there was such a place, they would not be able to find it easily. ??Furthermore, the spiritual energy around this pool is thin, and there are neither spiritual beasts nor good elixirs. Ordinary monks who enter this area will basically not come to investigate the pool. " ?Chun Ning felt that it made sense when he heard this. Just take a step and you will go into the space passage. Fellow Daoist Chu, wait a moment. At this moment, Qiu Qijun suddenly spoke anxiously. ?Chun Ning turned his head and looked at the other party with some confusion. Qiu Qijun said: "This space channel is often temporarily opened and is not very stable. It is still there after so many years, which means that the channel here is relatively stable. However, because this type of channel does not have as many arrangements as the teleportation array, the power of space during teleportation is also more unstable. " Speaking of this, Qiu Qijun smiled bitterly. Fellow Taoist has vast supernatural powers, so he is not afraid of the power of this space. ??However, Qiu''s body was completely destroyed at this moment, but he did not dare to directly enter the passage with his Nascent Soul. Please also ask fellow Taoists to return the Bagua Flywheel to me for protection. " Young Daoist Qiu didnt want to run away as soon as he got out of here, right? ?Chuning looked at Qiu Qijun who was still talking, shook his head and said: Your Bagua Flywheel is quite magical. ??If you suddenly fly away when you reach the boundless sea, I''m afraid even I won''t be able to catch up. I cant trust you! " As he spoke, Chu Ning thought that what the other party said made sense. ??This Bagua Flywheel cannot be given to him, but he still has to be protected. After all, we dont know what will happen when this space channel exits, so we cant let anything happen to it at this time. ??Just when Chu Ning was hesitating what to do, the voice of a giant turtle sounded in his mind. "Little baby, let him go out with you, and I will help him resist the power of space." Chu Ning was immediately relieved when he heard this, and said to Qiu Qijun: I have a secret method that can help you resist the power of space. ?However, you''d better not play any tricks. " As he spoke, Chu Ning stretched out his hand to grab Qiu Qijun''s Nascent Soul. The expression on Qiu Qijun''s Nascent Soul''s little face changed slightly, and he seemed to want to retreat. ?However, after hesitating for a while, he finally sighed and remained motionless. When Chu Ning saw this, he grabbed Qiu Qijun''s Nascent Soul and stepped into the white light. At the same time, a ray of rays of light suddenly fell on Qiu Qijun''s Nascent Soul. ?His Yuanying''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise. Based on his perception, he was unable to detect how the rays of light enveloped him at this moment. At this moment, the power of space acted on Chu Ning. ??The two of them also disappeared directly in a burst of white light. The pulling force of this space channel is indeed stronger than that of sending formations. Feeling that he had appeared in another underwater place, Chu Ning muttered to himself. When I looked at Qiu Qijun again, I found that even though he was protected by a giant turtle, he seemed to be a little sluggish at this moment. He couldn''t help but let go of his hand and wanted to ask the other party a few more questions. Unexpectedly, as soon as he let go, Qiu Qijun''s Nascent Soul suddenly jumped out and rushed towards the water. The speed is so fast that it seems to be no less than when using the Bagua Flywheel magic weapon before. This person actually hides his methods? ?Chun Ning was shocked and couldn''t help but look at Qiu Qijun with admiration. ?Although he was thinking this in his heart, Chu Ning''s reaction was not slow at all. He flashed and rushed towards the water. Qiu Qijun? It turns out that you are the only one who knows this passage. The two of them had just rushed out of the water, one after another, when a voice came out. ?The next moment, an extremely sharp blue light shot directly towards Qiu Qijun''s Nascent Soul. Fan Zexian! Qiu Qijun''s Nascent Soul only had time to let out a cry of terror. The next moment, it was directly penetrated by this blue light and instantly disappeared into nothing. Only the storage bag he had been holding tightly in his hand fell down, and fell into the hands of Chu Ning who followed closely. ??But at this moment, Chu Ning did not feel happy at all, but had a solemn look on his face. ??Fan Zexian, one of the three masters of the Changkong Hall, is a late Yuanying monk like Lu Xuedao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 344： The turtle takes action and takes stock of the treasures Chapter 344 The turtle takes action and takes stock of the treasures "Who are you?" ?Directly in front of Chu Ning, an old man in white looked at Chu Ning. Compared to Lu Xuedao''s domineering attitude, Chu Ning''s first impression of this person was that he was extremely cold. ?The two eyes looking at Chu Ning were like two ice thorns. ?Chun Nings mind was spinning. ?This person does not know his identity, but he has room for maneuver at this moment. Junior Shenyin Gu Chuning has met Senior Fan. ?Chun Ning raised his hand towards Fan Zexian, while using his spiritual consciousness to transmit messages to the spirit beast bag. Senior Turtle, this junior will deal with it first. If this person takes action later, senior will be asked to take action. At this moment, Chu Ning suddenly realized that what he had just done seemed too natural. An emotionless voice came out of Fan Zexian''s mouth, and the next moment, it turned into a white shadow and floated towards Chu Ning. As soon as the giant hand came out, Chu Ning suddenly felt a coldness all around, as if his spiritual energy was completely frozen at this moment. ?Of course, I wont talk about what happens next. It seemed that he had made an easy leap, but in an instant, he had caught up to Chu Ning five feet away. Okay. The giant turtles long voice came over. But his magic power, which was able to operate freely in the Snow Fog Valley, has become almost stagnant at this moment. Is it the Jindan monks who came out from Changkong Temple and Shenyin Valley in advance who conveyed the news? The younger generation is weak and can only be coerced by them. " This man didnt know who he fought with in the snowy fog valley, and his body was destroyed. He said that he also entered a passage, but his cultivation was not enough, so he fell behind. It is said that Nascent Soul does not dare to enter the space channel directly. ?Just when Chu Ning was happy, the giant turtle quickly continued: However, my soul and soul are more difficult to fuse than expected. If I try to deal with these late-stage Nascent Soul monks, I will probably only do it once. After Fan Ze listened first, the cold expression on his face did not change at all, but Lu Zhong said coldly: It seems you know a lot. You are indeed not an ordinary Golden Elixir monk. So if you can avoid taking action, try not to take action. " At this moment, Chu Ning quickly used his spiritual consciousness and shouted towards the spirit beast bag. "Junior knows this and will try his best to deal with it." Chu Ning responded quickly with his consciousness. Immediately used Phantom Escape, and the body suddenly flew backwards. Obviously Shenyin Valley should always have a good relationship with Changkong Temple. Fan Zexian was not in a hurry to take action against Chu Ning at this moment, but looked at Chu Ning with a colder look. ?Chun Ning''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. ?Ch Ning couldn''t help but feel horrified in her heart when she felt that Fan Ze''s casual attack on him was completely unstoppable. "Escape? No matter how capable you are, you are just a golden elixir monk!" With a look of surprise on his face, he raised his hand, and an icy blue light emitted from his hand to meet the water arrow in the air. When the two met, they immediately collapsed. ?Hearing Fan Zexian''s question, Chu Ning had a look of hatred on his face. Such a situation was undoubtedly far beyond Fan Zexian''s expectations. At this moment, Fan Zexians expression finally changed and he exclaimed: Cangxuan Spirit Turtle! Why is that Cangxuan Spirit Turtle in Taixu Abyss on your body? After defeating the blue light, the white cloud instantly condensed into a white water arrow and shot towards Fan Zexian. ??This Fan Zexian has never entered Taixu Abyss. When Chu Ning heard the question, he didn''t feel surprised at all, so he answered accordingly: "No one else knows that the competition for treasures in the inner hall of Taixu Hall is quite fierce..." ?At the same time, a hand stretched out, transformed into an icy blue hand, and grabbed Chu directly. "Are you a monk from Shenyin Valley? Why are you with Qiu Qijun again?" At this moment, Fan Zes face brightened slightly after hearing that Chu Ning was a monk from Shenyin Valley. As soon as Chu Ning finished speaking, a white glow suddenly emitted from the spirit beast bag on Chu Ning''s waist, facing the big blue hand. When Yuanying was flying towards the valley, he happened to meet the junior, so he forced the junior to take him away from the space passage. As soon as it came into contact, the blue light''s big hand immediately shattered into little blue lights. This is the late Yuanying monk! ??And I can push him back, but I am in the process of fusing my soul now, but I can''t kill him. Fan Ze listened first, nodded slightly, and then asked: "Are there any other monks who know that you are going to this passage? What is the situation of collecting treasures in Taixu Abyss?" ?Chun Ning briefly talked about the process of collecting treasures in the inner hall, and also talked about the explosion of the altar. Senior Turtle! Just recognize the old turtle! At this moment, the slow voice of the giant turtle rang in the air. Hearing this voice, the master of the Changkong Palace looked at Chu Ning with shock. At the same time, there is a trace of suspicion. Obviously, he was very surprised that the Cangxuan Spirit Turtle could be found in a late-stage Jindan monk like Chu Ning. Your surname is Fan? Three hundred years ago, you and that guy named Lu came to Shenquantan to try to get Lao Guis idea. ?Three hundred years have passed, but I didnt expect that there has been some progress. Why, why don''t you leave and wait for me to come out and fight with you? " Fan Ze first glanced at the spirit beast bag on Chu Ning''s waist, and his eyes suddenly flashed. This Cangxuan Spirit Turtle actually left the Shenquan Pond. No wonder Senior Brother Lu and others went to the Shenquan Pond in vain. ??However, how could such heaven and earth spiritual beasts be in the hands of this late Jindan monk, and also follow them out of Taixu Abyss. ??Could it be that this turtle had another accident..." With his mind spinning, Fan Ze suppressed the thought of turning around and leaving. Under normal circumstances, if he had to face the Cangxuan Spirit Turtle alone, he would have no chance of winning. ??But if this Cangxuan Spirit Turtle is not in its prime, he only needs to kill the golden elixir monk in front of him. ?This spirit turtle may be caught alive by himself. ?Thinking of this, Fan Ze couldn''t help but feel his heart beat. Without saying a word, Fan Ze dodged first and turned into a phantom and grabbed Chu Ning directly. "boom!" ?At this moment, a layer of light suddenly appeared in front of Chu Ning, blocking Fan Ze first. Immediately afterwards, Chu Ning and Fan Ze first felt the sky darken. There is already a huge creature above the head. It was a giant turtle as big as an island. Senior Turtle! ?Seeing the giant turtle appear, Chu Ning''s face suddenly relaxed. Cangxuan Spirit Turtle! ?As for Fan Zexian, his expression changed drastically, he exclaimed and suddenly shot back. But this time it was already too slow. ?The giant turtles thick front feet have been photographed! The movement of the giant turtle looked extremely slow, as if Fan Ze could dodge it if he just dodged it for a moment. But at this time, Fan Zexian''s expression changed drastically and he did not dodge at all. He opened his mouth and sprayed out a blue rainbow. The object appeared in the air and turned into a bottle-shaped magic weapon. Sparkles with ice blue light. Then he stood in front of Fan Zexian and faced the giant turtle''s front feet. At the same time, the thick forelimbs were photographed. Vaguely, this space seems to be oppressed. Boom! With the intertwining of white light and blue light, the two lights suddenly disappeared in the next moment. Chu Ning only saw that the blue jade bottle was quickly withdrawn into the body by Fan Ze. At the same time, Fan Ze''s ancestors also flew directly backward. But vaguely, there seemed to be a shadow of turtle feet that kicked him directly. The speed of this late Yuanying monk couldn''t help but be a little faster. However, the way he did somersaults in the air looked a little embarrassed. Stabilizing his body, this one of the three masters of the Changkong Palace, a late-stage Nascent Soul monk who looked cold before, now has a trace of fear on his face. ?Then he flew directly into the distance without looking back. He ran pretty fast! ??The giant turtle was still in the air at this moment, glancing at the direction in which Fan Ze was flying away from a distance, but had no intention of chasing him. At this time, Chu Ning flew out from behind the giant turtle and came to the front. Then, he looked at the heaven and earth spirit beast, the Cangxuan Spirit Turtle with a curious expression. ?This turtle still looks like the first time I saw it before, with a sense of simplicity and vicissitudes all over its body. The green algae on the back has completely disappeared at this moment, revealing its complete turtle shell. When Chu Ning looked at the criss-crossed turtle patterns on it, he vaguely felt that every pattern seemed to be full of mysterious energy. Cangxuan Spirit Turtles pair of small eyes were also looking at Chu Ning at this moment. As the mouth opened and closed, an old voice was discovered. After taking action this time, I will immediately fuse the soul and spirit. ?Although he did not completely fall into a deep sleep, he was unable to perceive the external situation. ??Moreover, even if you use your spiritual consciousness to call me, if it comes to a critical moment, you may not be able to call me out. So next you go to the boundless sea, if it is not a matter of life and death, try not to disturb me. " Okay, Senior Turtle. Chu Ning nodded slightly, and then looked at the Cangxuan Spirit Turtle in front of him. He couldnt help but asked curiously: Senior Turtle, I see you appear in your true form every time, why dont you turn into a human form? ?With this turtle''s cultivation level, there is no doubt that it must be a tenth-level monster, and it is naturally easy to transform. ?Hearing Chu Nings words, the giant turtle shook its head slightly. Transformation? Changing back and forth, troublesome. I am just a turtle, so why do I have to turn into a human form? " After saying that, the turtle suddenly disappeared in the air. Immediately afterwards, a voice came from the spirit beast bag. "Do whatever you have to do and don''t worry about me anymore." When Chu Ning heard this, a strange light flashed in his eyes. He didnt know whether this turtle had lived for tens of thousands of years and had a clear life, or whether it was just... laziness. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning raised his head and looked at the sea area. Besides the sea water, there is only a small island about ten miles ahead on the left. ?Chun Ning immediately flew towards the island. ?From the aura here, he could probably tell that this was the middle sea area of ????the Infinite Sea. When he was hunting eighth-level and seventh-level monsters before, he had been to most places in Zhonghai. ?As long as you go to the island and take a look, you can know where it is. This area still belongs to the sea area of ??the Fairy City of Iceland, and it is also an area that has just reached the central sea from the inland sea. ?Chuning came to the island and took a look, and immediately figured out his approximate location. Without any delay at this moment, he identified the direction and then quickly flew away towards the south. At the same time, Bai Ling was also summoned from the spirit beast bag and got into his sleeve. The man and the beast began to communicate. Master, are you flying to the Eastern Holy Continent now? ?Chun Ning nodded lightly, "It seems that''s the only place we can go. Bai Ling, when you get to the open sea, you can turn into a human form." Okay, Master, but if its just in the outer sea area, I can still maintain my human form. If I have to maintain my human form in the boundless sea for half a year, my magic power will not be able to support it. " Bai Ling said worriedly. After hearing this, Chu Ning said calmly: It doesnt matter, I have a lot of thousand-year spiritual liquid and ten thousand-year spiritual liquid. Even if we use them together, it should be enough. ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, Bai Ling let out a soft "hmm". As for my flight speed, it would be faster if I used Phantom Escape, but it would consume too much mana. When using Kamikaze Style, it seems that the speed is still not enough. It takes a long time and consumes a lot of mana. " After saying this, Chu Ning suddenly felt something in her heart and took something out of her storage bag. It is the Bagua Flywheel that Qiu Qijun drove before. ?Chun Ning had already known that this thing was extremely fast. After all, even Lu Xuedao, who was in the late Yuanying stage, seemed unable to completely defeat it in terms of speed. ?This Bagua Flywheel is Qiu Qijuns natal magic weapon. After so many years of pregnancy and cultivation, Qiu Qijuns soul has been integrated into it. ??If Qiu Qijun had not died, it would have been very difficult for Chu Ning to erase the soul mark of such a Yuanying monk. But now that Qiu Qijun is dead, everything becomes much simpler. Immediately, Chu Ning began to fly forward while erasing the mark of the soul on it. After a few days of this, Chu Ning completely erased the mark of Qiu Qijun''s soul. After getting used to it a little, Chu Nings mana was injected into it. Throw it forward, then step on it directly. The next moment, it turned into a white shadow and escaped for more than twenty feet. This object is indeed a rare flying magic weapon. Chu Ning couldn''t help but sigh at this moment. The speed was twice as fast as when he used Phantom Escape. But in terms of mana consumption, it does not require much, it is almost the same as using Divine Wind Escape. At this time, Chu Ning injected mana into one of the places. Suddenly, the Bagua Flywheel suddenly grew in size, becoming half a foot in size. ?However, the speed has not slowed down at all, and the mana consumption has only increased slightly. In this way, two people can stand on top without feeling crowded at all. ?Chun Ning nodded with satisfaction, recovered his mana, and the Bagua Flywheel returned to normal size, carrying him quickly towards the outer sea. ?Chun Ning used the Forbidden God Technique while also using his spiritual consciousness to slightly explore the surroundings. No monsters or monks were found. Just feel free to check the contents of each storage bag. The first thing he looked at was his own storage bag. At the beginning, he was in the inner hall of Taixu Hall, and when he finally left, he accidentally got the Xuanxiao Mirror. ?According to the giant turtle, this Xuanxiao Mirror is a spiritual treasure and needs to be refined to use it. With Chu Ning''s current cultivation methods, it is simply impossible to do it. ?But Chu Ning also caught a light ball in front of him. There was a jade slip inside, and Chu Ning put it directly into the storage bag. I never had a chance to see what was inside. ?Since I have time now, I naturally want to take a look. His consciousness sank into the jade slip, and he soon saw a few large characters on it. ??Blue wave whirlpool. This is actually a top-grade water attribute spell! Chun Ning''s eyes lit up when he saw this. Among the spells he currently practices, fire-attribute spells are the most common. Among them, the Fiery Flame Technique and the Heavenly Fire Sword Technique are top-level mid-level spells. With the help of earth vein essence and fire, their attack power is sufficient. ??Earth spells are the best at two, earth spirit rock armor technique and spiritual earth shadow escape technique. Both of them are top-level mid-level spells, one for defense and one for escape. As for the gold spell, he only practiced one kind, the top-notch low-grade spell he got from the iron lion, the Golden Armored Shadow Fist. ?However, this spell is now in Chu Ning''s hands. Because it can fuse the energy of Gengjin, he has named it Gengjin Divine Fist. ??And it can also reach the power of top-level mid-level spells. As for the wood spells, the one that was most helpful to Chu Ning was the Xuanqinghuashu. He didn''t learn many other offensive and defensive spells. As for water spells, I have never learned them before. ?At this moment, when I saw that this jade slip actually recorded a top-grade water spell, I started to check it out with great interest. At this look, Chu Ning couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. ??The blue wave whirlpool is actually a water spell that traps enemies. ?This technique is completely consistent with the talent of the Taren Water Spirit: "Use water-attribute spells to double the effect of trapping enemies." After reading this technique from beginning to end, Chu Ning put it back into the storage bag. The current environment is naturally not suitable for cultivation. Chu Ning can only understand the secret for the time being, and then slowly practice it later. At this time, Chu Ning began to check the contents of the remaining storage bags. Shang Song and the two Yuanying casual cultivators have a large number of spirit stones and elixirs in their storage bags, as well as a lot of weapon refining materials and top-quality elixirs. Relatively speaking, the two Yuanying casual cultivators had more things in their storage bags. ?Chun Ning is not surprised. After all, Shang Song is the guardian elder of Changkong Palace, and all his resources should be in Changkong Palace. ?The things you carry with you are probably just emergency supplies. ??However, Shang Song, as the guardian elder of Changkong Hall, did not carry the ancient treasure with him, which made Chu Ning a little surprised. ??Moreover, there are no ancient treasures or other things that look like they were taken out of the inner hall of the Changkong Palace in their storage bags. Thinking about it, there are no treasures in the light groups they are chasing. The natal magic weapons of several people should still be stored in their bodies, and they cannot use magic power in that channel. ?Chun Ning was naturally unable to take it out. At this moment, Chu Ning curiously opened Qiu Qijun''s storage bag. ?Lu Xuedao had been chasing this person, and when Qiu Qijun Yuanying fled, he had been holding the storage bag in his hand. Chu Ning guessed that the other party probably got some treasure from the inner hall of Taixu Palace. (End of this chapter) Chapter 345： Scared away the tenth level demon Chapter 345: The tenth-level demon was frightened away There are a lot of things in the storage bag. ?However, to Chu Ning''s expectation, there were not many really valuable things. After all, Qiu Qijun is still the head of a small sect. It seems that some good things were not brought out, but stayed in the sect. ?Chun Ning had a vague guess. Then his eyes fell on one of the bracelets that looked unusually simple. "Is this thing... the treasure that Qiu Qijun obtained before?" ?Chun Ning vaguely felt an aura similar to an ancient treasure from it. ??But when Chu Ning tried to inject mana, there was no reaction at all. ?At this moment, Chu Ning tried to use his spiritual sense to explore inside again, but there was also no response. Master, give me this thing to try. He then transformed into the young girl''s form and appeared next to Chu Ning. The bird-headed demon body is an eighth-level gold and silver bird. Then mana was injected, and the next moment, an icy blue light appeared on the bracelet. As soon as he entered the open sea, Chu Ning felt the mixed spiritual energy. ??A hint of surprise appeared on Bai Ling''s face at this time. "Huh!" Human golden elixir monk? As he spoke, Chu Ning raised his head and glanced ahead, and said calmly: ?It never thought that in the current situation, a Golden Core cultivator would dare to appear in the open sea. Less than a hundred miles into the open sea, a big demon appeared within Chu Ning''s sight. I dont know, I just had an intuition that I am very interested in this thing. ?Chun Ning was slightly startled when he heard this. When Chu Ning heard this, he immediately understood why these big monsters preferred to stay in the outer sea area. As Bai Ling spoke, he took the bracelet from Chu Ning and put it on his wrist. The end of this open sea is the Boundless Sea. If the distance is shown according to the data obtained previously, it would probably take nearly a month for me to fly normally. As Chu Ning spoke, the mana from the soles of his feet was injected into the Bagua Flywheel. Before this, Bai Lingke had never been interested in any kind of magic weapon. ?At this time, Chu Ning drove the Bagua Flywheel to fly directly forward. And a layer of frost suddenly appeared on the sea water within a range of nearly a hundred feet below. But now with this Bagua Flywheel, it should be possible to fly out of the open sea area in less than half a month. ??Bai Ling blinked and stared at the ancient bracelet in his hand, with a hint of brilliance in his eyes. Spiritual beasts and monsters seem to have different abilities to absorb such mixed spiritual energy. Why do you suddenly want to see this bracelet? "We are about to reach the open sea. Let''s be careful. You can come to the Bagua Flywheel and save some spiritual energy." The round suddenly expanded a bit, and Bai Ling floated on top of it. I asked Bai Ling next to me, but she was not affected. Bai Ling then waved down, and an extremely cold breath came out. ??This golden and silver bird looked at Chu Ning with its two silver eyes, flashing with astonishment. This thing is like a magic weapon for you human monks, and it can be driven by my spiritual power. Even if he is running his magic power, the speed of absorbing spiritual energy is obviously slower. ?Chun Ning handed over the bracelet and asked with some doubts. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but pause at this moment and asked Bai Ling. At this time, he said directly: "Then you can keep this thing for now and study it slowly to see if it can have other functions." ? Facts have proved that Chu Nings idea is good, but the reality is not that beautiful. I just hope that I can encounter as few big monsters as possible along the way. " Furthermore, I can feel that it is not an ice attribute, but it can amplify the power of my spell several times! Bai Ling, whats going on? ??Just when Chu Ning was wondering, Bai Ling''s voice suddenly came over. This scene undoubtedly made both Chu Ning and Bai Ling scream in surprise. ?This is the first time he has heard that there are ancient treasures that can be driven by spiritual beasts, but cannot be driven by monks. Oh? Chu Ning was also surprised after hearing this. Looking at this gold and silver bird, Chu Ning was also slightly moved. ?His golden spirit sword also contains the spirit of a golden and silver bird. ?But the golden and silver bird at the beginning had just passed through the thunder tribulation, and it was not the complete golden and silver bird spirit. ??If this golden and silver bird is killed... ?However, this idea only briefly crossed Chu Ning''s mind before being given up. I want to find an eighth-level monster spirit. I may have another chance in the future. But the sea outside here is obviously not a place where you can kill eighth-level monsters at will. There are many eighth-level and ninth-level monsters here, and there are also tenth-level monsters. ??If you are stared at by these monsters, you will definitely die. Bai Ling! ?Chun Ning was sending a message to Bai Ling who was standing aside. After Bai Ling got the hint, he glanced at the eighth-level gold and silver bird in front of him. An extremely cold sound came from his mouth. "roll!" "You..." The eighth-level gold and silver bird heard Bai Ling''s voice, and his eyes fell on him angrily. The next moment, his eyes were full of horror. But at this moment, it suddenly felt an aura that frightened it. Tenth level! ?When he felt the aura of the tenth-level spiritual beast emanating from Bai Ling''s body, the eighth-level gold and silver bird immediately flew away without saying a word. The tenth-level great demon is the pinnacle existence in this boundless sea. In the demon clan, the concept of level difference is even stronger than that of human monks. The territory of the tenth-level monster beast is absolutely not allowed for other monsters to enter. ?At this moment, it actually took the initiative to intercept the tenth-level monster. This was definitely a move to seek death. ?This eighth-level monster flew away. Ten miles away, a ninth-level monster was rushing here. A look of fear also flashed across the face of the man who had basically completed the transformation. Immediately, he turned around and flew away far away. ?Chun Nings spiritual consciousness was powerful, so he naturally sensed this scene and immediately felt relieved. He dared to fly to the outer sea even when the giant turtle said that he would not be awakened until it was a critical moment of life and death. The most important thing was Bai Ling''s innate ability to simulate the breath of high-level monsters. ?Although it has been a long time since he obtained the Ice Soul Pearl in Hanyan Continent, Chu Ning has never seen Bai Ling actually use his innate magical power. ?At this moment, standing next to Bai Ling, he couldn''t help but instinctively feel a wave of heart palpitations. ?This is purely the feeling of oppression brought by the high-level aura. ??If he hadn''t already known that Bai Ling was a fifth-level monster, he really wouldn''t have been able to tell the difference. Master, after using my innate power, it can last for half a day at a time. Let''s go quickly. That way we''ll be fine for at least half a day. " As soon as Chu Ning heard what Bai Ling said, he immediately turned into a white light and flew forward without hesitation. It wasn''t until Chu Ning and Bai Ling disappeared for a while that there was finally movement in the area. ?A hundred miles away, the gold and silver bird reappeared, and next to it was a monster beast with a long fish tail and a human body on its upper body. Jinyin, did you really meet that tenth-level senior just now? The seniors have all gone to the Xuefeng Mountains. There is only one senior left in the boundless sea. Why would a tenth-level senior suddenly appear? Could you be mistaken? " Hearing the words of the fish demon, the golden and silver bird looked slightly confused and shook his head. Then a trace of determination flashed in his two silver eyes. There is no mistaking it, we monsters are extremely sensitive to aura. The aura of a tenth-level senior, how could I possibly be mistaken. Furthermore, the aura of this senior brings a stronger sense of oppression than other seniors I have seen. " Speaking of this, Gold and Silver Bird paused for a moment, and then said with a strange tone: This senior is most likely an ancient heaven and earth spirit beast! Ancient heaven and earth spirit beast? When the fish demon heard this, he immediately exclaimed. We in Beihan have only heard of one heaven and earth spirit beast, which is the Cangxuan Spirit Turtle in Taixuyuan. How could another tenth-level heaven and earth spirit beast appear? " After the fish demon finished speaking, the golden and silver bird shook his head. ?Then the bird''s head turned around, looked at the fish demon and said: "Perhaps this senior is just passing by. Do you want to tell Senior Jiao?" I think I still have to. The fish demon replied. The golden and silver bird also nodded, and the two demons flew away. In a blink of an eye, Chu Ning had been flying in the outer sea for nearly ten days. In the first three days, almost everyone will encounter eighth or even ninth level monsters on the first day. ??With Bai Ling''s natural ability to simulate the breath of tenth-level monsters, he was able to scare away these monsters every time. ?At the beginning of the fourth day, when Chu Ning entered the depths of the outer sea, he unexpectedly found that there were fewer monsters. For six or seven consecutive days, the road was smooth and we did not encounter a single monster. ?Chun Ning felt a little strange. ?But after thinking about it, I think its normal. ?Although there are many monsters and beasts in this boundless sea, the eighth-order monsters and ninth-order monsters are comparable to the existence of Nascent Soul monks. Naturally, there cannot be as many as seventh-level and sixth-level monsters. Some eighth-level monsters have entered the mid-sea area, and naturally there may be relatively fewer in the outer sea area. ?However, Chu Ning is also happy with this. Without the obstruction of monster beasts, his speed is very fast. In five days, he will be able to completely escape from the boundless sea area. Entering the boundless sea realm. ??If you go by what the giant turtle said, it seems to be safer there than the boundless sea. After flying forward like this for half a day, a very strange feeling suddenly arose in Chu Ning''s heart. It seems like someone is staring at me. Do you have the spiritual consciousness to examine yourself? ?Chuning suddenly understood something at this moment. ?Flying all the way across the outer sea, he did not use the shielding power of the Forbidden God Technique. Because even if he activated the Forbidden God Technique himself, Bai Ling still couldn''t block the detection. ?? And if Bai Ling is allowed to enter the spirit beast bag, if he encounters a transformed monster, Bai Ling emerges from the spirit beast bag, and the mana fluctuations in his human form can be detected by the monster. ?However, although Chu Ning did not actively use the Forbidden God Technique to block the detection, the Forbidden God Technique brought about passive induction of divine consciousness, but it was still able to work. At this moment, Chu Ning could only vaguely feel that he was being probed by divine consciousness, but he was not very sure where the divine consciousness was. ?Then there is only one possibility. The visitor''s consciousness is too strong, even more than twice as strong as his. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning immediately stopped and told Bai Ling what he had discovered through the contract induction technique. The next moment, Bai Ling''s sweet but cold voice echoed in the air. Since fellow Taoist disciples are here, why not show up directly? ??Bai Ling didn''t deliberately use magic, he just spoke normally. As her words fell, Chu Ning saw a ray of light flying from a distance. In just a few breaths, it was less than a hundred feet away. ??The person who came was wearing a robe, a young man in his mid-twenties, with a face like a crown of jade. He was dressed like a monk, but there was a faint evil aura about him. ?Especially those eyes, which are extremely cold, like poisonous snakes. Tenth level great demon! Seeing this figure, Chu Ning''s heart sank slightly. At this time, he did not speak, but left it to Bai Ling to deal with it. I heard that there are tenth-level Taoist friends appearing in the outer sea, and they may also be heaven and earth spirit beasts. I am not talented, come and get to know him. " ?The demon''s cold eyes swept over Chu Ning and Bai Ling, then landed on Bai Ling. He was naturally able to tell that Chu Ning was a human monk, but the vague aura on Bai Ling''s body made him unable to see through it. Fellow Taoist has seen it now! ??As Bai Ling''s slightly cold voice sounded, his body once again exuded a frightening tenth-level aura. When he felt Bai Ling''s aura, a strange color suddenly flashed across the face of the tenth-level demon in the form of a man. I dont know your surname, and I dont know that there are people like Taoist friends in Beihan. "I''m not practicing in Beihan." Bai Ling looked at the tenth-level demon in front of him with a calm expression. I also passed by Beihan accidentally this time. Oh! The mans eyes showed a hint of surprise, and then his eyes fell on Chu Ning again. Then why fellow Taoist walked with a human golden elixir monk again, and even had to restrain his aura, I am a little surprised. When Bai Ling heard this, she raised her eyebrows slightly. This is our private matter, and I dont need to worry about it, fellow Taoists. I just passed by here and did not harm fellow Taoists. Could it be that fellow Taoists still want to stop me? " Its not enough to stop him. The man smiled slightly at this moment, and the coldness in his eyes was somewhat lessened. However, I have always lived in Beihan, and I am considered a frog in the well. I have always respected fellow Taoists from other places. I wonder if my friend can give me some advice, so that I can fulfill my wish. " ?Hearing the man''s words, Chu Ning felt bad in her heart. ??Bai Ling''s breath simulation talent is indeed powerful, but after all, she is only a fifth-level monster. ??Once his physical strength is exposed, this monster will kill him, and he and Bai Ling are definitely no match. Senior Turtle! At this moment, Chu Ning tried to put his spiritual consciousness into the spirit beast bag to see if he could communicate with the Cangxuan spirit turtle. However, after the spiritual consciousness penetrated, there was no movement. Made Chu Ning''s heart sink slightly. At this moment, Bai Ling''s face was still calm. His bright eyes met the man''s cold gaze, and his face was full of coldness and arrogance. ?However, three words came out directly from his mouth: "Not interested in!" When the cold young man heard this, a slight smile flashed across his face. "Whether you are interested or not is not something that fellow Taoists can decide. I will kill your human friend first. Lets see if you are still interested! " ?At the same time as the words fell, the cold young man suddenly turned into a thunderbolt and shot toward the two of them. Chu Ning''s face changed slightly at this moment. As soon as he patted the storage bag, there was something in his hand that was directly blocked in front of him. It is a huge turtle shell. ?Chun Ning has a lot of treasures here, but it is really possible for him to be able to withstand a blow from tenth-level monsters that are comparable to the monks behind Nascent Soul. All he could think of was this turtle shell. "Huh?" ?Seeing the turtle shell, the cold young man made a sound of surprise. The figure also stopped thirty feet away. Sensing all this, Chu Ning lowered the turtle shell slightly. ?Then he saw the cold young man looking at the turtle shell in his hand with a surprised expression. "This is" There was a hint of uncertainty in the cold young man''s tone. The shell of the Cangxuan Spirit Turtle? When Chu Ning and Bai Ling heard this, their minds were spinning. The two of them had a contract, and they quickly sensed each other''s thoughts. ??Bai Ling was about to speak, and the cold young man looked at Bai Ling at this moment. ??When he saw Bai Ling''s bracelet that had just been injected with a trace of mana and shone with ice-blue light, his tone was even more strange. Psychic magic weapon! The cold young man''s exclamation made Chu Ning and Bai Ling feel moved again. "You actually know this kind of treasure, so you have some vision." ?? There was a hint of pride in Bai Ling''s tone at this moment. ??The cold look on the cold man''s face had dissipated a lot at this moment, and there was a hint of envy in his tone. Psychic magic weapon, a magic weapon refined by the ancient demon clan for the spiritual beasts of heaven and earth. This weapon can only be driven by the demon clan. I heard that this treasure is very rare in this world, far less than the number of ancient treasures of human monks. I didnt expect that I would be lucky enough to see him. " Speaking of this, the cold man looked at Bai Ling. I wonder where my friend is from? He actually possesses a psychic magic weapon and got the shell of this Cangxuan spirit turtle. As far as I know, this fellow Taoist turtle has survived in Taixuyuan for who knows how many years. " "You don''t need to know my origins." Bai Ling still looked cold and arrogant. I came to Beihan this time just to borrow the tortoise shell of fellow Taoist Gui. I have no interest in fighting with fellow Taoist. After saying that, Bai Ling turned his head and waved his hand to Chu Ning, and said in a commanding tone: Lets go! ?Chuning was about to drive the Bagua Flywheel to fly away again, when the cold man suddenly spoke again: Wait! "Fellow Taoist really want to stop me?" A trace of anger flashed across Bai Ling''s face at this moment. The cold young man shook his head and said: I dont dare, my fellow Taoist possesses a psychic magic weapon, so I ask myself whether I am my opponent. ??But I have something to ask for. " Without waiting for Bai Ling to ask any more questions, the cold young man quickly said: We demon clan are currently fighting against human monks, and except for me, the rest of the fellow Taoists have already headed to the Xuefeng Mountains. Since fellow Taoists came out of Taixu Abyss, they must have had some fights with those human monks. How about fellow Taoists joining forces with us and going to the Xuefeng Mountains to kill the human monks. Not only do we let them know about the magical powers of ancient spiritual beasts like us, but also let fellow Taoists choose from the various treasures they have obtained. " "Not interested!" Bai Ling replied coldly. ?Chun Ning said nothing at this moment, driving the Bagua Flywheel to quickly escape into the distance. ???The cold young man''s eyes were flickering at this moment, with a look of regret on his face, but in the end he still didn''t take action. Just after Chu Ning flew away, he couldn''t help but murmur softly. I dont know where this fellow Taoist came from. At first I thought it was just a disguise. ??However, since the other party can discover him and possesses a treasure such as a psychic magic weapon, there is no way he can lie. ?The shell of the Cangxuan Spirit Turtle is not something that can be obtained casually. None of the tenth-level monsters in the Northern Cold Land have such means. " After muttering softly, a trace of doubt appeared on the face of the cold young man. "But with our magical powers, why don''t we escape by ourselves and take advantage of the magic weapon of the human monk? Oh, yes, they are heading towards the boundless sea in this direction." ??The cold man''s doubts were gone at this moment, and his face looked astonished. She should be crossing the boundless sea to preserve her spiritual power! It seems that I have to leave this cold northern land if I have the chance. The outside world may be far more exciting than I imagined. " After saying that, the cold young man''s eyes turned to the direction of the Xuefeng Mountains. But now, lets teach those human monks who dare to constantly challenge the demon clans bottom line a lesson! This Beihan, its time for chaos! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 346： Return to Dongsheng Chapter 346 Return to Dongsheng Finally out of the boundless sea. ?Chuning looked at the stagnant water in front of him, but at this moment he let out a sigh of relief. Yeah, its finally out! ??Bai Ling also had an expression of relief on his face at this moment. Master, I met that tenth-level monster a few days ago. If it werent for luck, that guy happened to know the turtle shell of Senior Turtle and the psychic magic weapon in my hand. ???If you really want to take action against us, it will be troublesome. " ?Chuning recalled the situation that day and felt a little scared. Its also thanks to the fact that all the other tenth-level monsters went to Snow Fog Valley to cause trouble for those Nascent Soul monks. Otherwise, we may not be so successful. " ?Chuning also heard the tenth-level monster behind him talking about it, and only then did he know that all the big monsters in the boundless sea had gone to Snow Fog Valley. In this northern cold land, Chu Ning cultivated to the complete Five Elements Chaos Art and developed a complete Five Elements Sword Formation. At this moment, Chu Ning stood in the air, turned his head and looked back, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. At least for now, there is no harm in having this thing in your body. ??In this northern cold land, the Nascent Soul cultivator and the transformed demon have begun to fight against each other in various ways. There seems to be a sign of chaos next, but all this has nothing to do with him. Over the next few days, there were not many twists and turns along the way. ?Flying all the way south, Bai Ling maintained the form of a young woman at first. When it first entered his body, it was still wandering around the body. From now on, we can only rely on the Millennium Spiritual Milk and the Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk. He let Bai Ling regain his true form and slip into his sleeve. At the same time, he also obtained many spells and treasures from other monks. But Chu Ning is also very sure that if there is a chance to meet these Nascent Soul monks again in the future. ??And Chu Ning also controlled the Bagua Falun to return to its normal size, which could also save some physical strength. His magical powers have improved greatly. The Cangxuan Spirit Turtle said that there is a big demon deep in the boundless sea, but he doesnt know how deep it is. ?This boundless sea is just full of mixed spiritual energy, but the spiritual energy between heaven and earth is not thin. His cultivation has also jumped from the early stage of the Golden Core to the late stage of the Golden Core in the past few decades. It''s just that there is no spiritual energy to absorb and cannot be replenished. And what a monster this big monster in the sea is. " Fortunately, although this boundless sea has no spiritual energy, it is not suppressed by the original power, so Chu Ning''s mana can still operate normally. Speaking of the original power, Chu Ning got the strange drop of water in the snow-fog valley passage. ?Flying in the vast sea like this is really boring. At first, Chu Ning occasionally chatted with Bai Ling. Later, I found that there were indeed no monsters appearing in the boundless sea, and Bai Ling consumed more mana to maintain his human form. ?Of course, he was curious, but he had no intention of finding out. ?Chun Ning could not feel the existence of any living beings. To sum up, after entering the first level of cultivation, the time spent in Beihan was actually the longest. But entering this boundless sea realm, I didnt feel the slightest aura. This is also the reason why many monsters can advance to the tenth level of monsters here. On the contrary, Chu Ning was injecting mana into the Bagua Flywheel at this moment, and flew rapidly towards the south without any reservation. On the contrary, there is no profound memory like the Eastern Holy Continent and the Western Alliance Continent. I dont have to make so many calculations, but I can face these Nascent Soul monks face to face. Its just that in this cold northern land, I spend most of my time practicing in seclusion, and I dont have many interactions with others. These are things that he had never thought of before entering the Golden Spiritual Realm from Jiuhua Sect. ?Chuning was looking at the stagnant sea below, feeling a little curious. Perhaps it is for this reason. After sighing in his heart, Chu Ning turned around, drove the Bagua Flywheel, and continued to fly forward. Not only did he not encounter a tenth-level monster, he also didnt encounter an eighth-level or ninth-level monster. Lets talk about what happened in Dongsheng Continent, training in Qingxi Sect, and accidentally met Bai Ling in the beast tide. Chu Ning also tried to control the water droplets during this period of flight, but failed, so he simply ignored them. ??But since Chu Ning''s mana recovered, the water droplet lurked in Chu Ning''s body, motionless. ?Flying out of the boundless sea and entering the boundless sea realm, Chu Ning immediately felt the difference. Taken together, it has been nearly fifty years. Lets talk about later entering the Wood Spiritual Realm, and leaving Qingxi Sect and entering Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. ??Chatted about Chu Ning Cen Zijin. ??And when he was in the Dongsheng Sect, he almost died at the hands of the Yin Mo Sect monks several times. In an instant, all kinds of memories came to my mind. ?However, after chatting for a few days, I lost interest in talking again. So they began to understand other things. Bai Ling continued to study her psychic magic weapon. According to her words, after the tenth-level demon said this name. She vaguely felt that there seemed to be information about this treasure in her inheritance memory. Its just that the memory of this inheritance is not clear and cannot be compared with those methods of cultivation. It''s more like the occasional words heard in the mother''s womb. ?Chun Ning has learned a lot about Bai Lings magical abilities, so its not too surprising. In fact, he had always wanted to find a way to inquire about Ling Xiaobai from the Cangxuan Spirit Turtle. After all, it seems that this turtle vaguely knows what kind of spiritual beast Bai Ling is. Its just that since entering Taixuyuan, Chu Ning has had too little time to chat. ??And this time out of Taixu Abyss, the giant turtle fell into a deep sleep just after fighting with the Nascent Soul monk in the Changkong Hall. ?Chuning naturally has never found a suitable opportunity. It seems that we can only wait for the turtle to wake up again, but we dont know how long it will take for the other party to fuse the soul and soul. ?Chuning, on the other hand, studied several other things. ??The first thing is the Xuanxiao Mirror. Chu Ning took it out and took a good look at it while there were no monks or monsters in the boundless sea. As the giant turtle said, he can''t refine and use this treasure at all now, and he has no way of knowing what magical powers it has. ?Hence, Chu Ning turned to study the newly acquired spell Blue Wave Vortex. After a month, he had understood it very thoroughly, but because of the lack of spiritual energy in Boundless Sea, Chu Ning was naturally reluctant to use his magic power to practice. In the middle month, Chu Ning started studying talismans again. After carefully sorting out the storage bags of the several Nascent Soul monks that I had obtained, in addition to sorting out a lot of elixirs, weapon refining materials, etc. ?In Qiu Qijun''s storage bag, he unexpectedly found a top-level and low-grade talisman in a jade box, and it was also a wind attribute attack talisman. This was a big surprise for Chu Ning. He had wind spirit roots, but he had very few wind spells. The two spells being practiced at the moment are still the divine wind escape and the beacon-fire-starting prairie technique that were practiced in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. ??Although the two spells are good, they are not enough for Chu Ning at this moment. ??And this wind attribute attack talisman is called Wind Fury Slash, and it is an extremely powerful wind attribute attack talisman. Chu Ning only needs to analyze and master the method of making his talisman. In the future, it will be possible to condense the talisman species and directly cast the true talisman spell. It is equivalent to mastering a top-level wind spell. Just like the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman now, Chu Ning has activated it dozens of times and is close to reaching the stage of activating the condensed talisman a hundred times. It took another month of continuous analysis, and finally I mastered the method of making the talisman of this top-notch jade talisman, Wind Fury Slash. In the following month, Chu Ning studied the method of formation prohibition. ??Monks who can enter Taixu Abyss have done some research on the formation restrictions. ??Although Chu Ning had a smooth journey with the help of Bai Ling''s innate magical power, his understanding of Zhenlun, Taoism and Restriction is not necessarily better than those of these Nascent Soul monks. Maybe they are worried that they will encounter more mysterious and complex formation restrictions when entering Taixu Abyss. ??The jade slips brought by several monks recorded some arrangements and methods of breaking the formation restrictions. ?Some of these formation or forbidden-breaking techniques are not inferior to the Tianmu Continent formation techniques he originally received from Di Yan. Its just not that complete and complete. ?Chun Ning was also very interested in studying this method, and he learned from the strengths of many experts. After many comparisons, his understanding of the formation and restraints was also deepened a lot. In this way, the originally boring flying time flies by with this dedicated study. After flying in the boundless sea for four months, a piece of land finally appeared within Chu Ning''s sight. Even though it was still a hundred miles away, Chu Ning couldn''t help but make his eyes shine slightly. Eastern Holy Continent, this should be the northernmost point of Eastern Holy Continent. ?The northern end of Dongsheng Continent connects with the boundless sea and is vast. There are several large sects such as Jinyuwu in the east, the Middle North Realm Palace, and the West Soul Bone Sect. ?There seem to be a few small sects, but I dont know their names, nor do I know which sects sphere of influence I am in. " Even though Chu Ning came from Dongsheng Continent, Chu Ning actually didnt know much about the division of power in Dongsheng Continent. Some big forces still know a thing or two, but the rest are not particularly clear. At the beginning, he had just entered the world of cultivating immortals, and his vision was still too narrow. ??Although I have read some introductions about the entire Eastern Saint Continents immortal cultivation forces from some materials of Qingxi Sect, they are not very complete. ??Moreover, it has been more than eighty years since he left Qingxi Sect. Although in the world of immortality, eighty years is considered a long time. However, changes in some forces are still possible. Master, you will know when you get to the shore and take a look. At this moment, Bai Ling transformed into a young girl and looked forward with bright eyes. ?Chun Ning nodded slightly, "If it is the three major sects, they all have Yuanying monks, so we need to be more careful." ?As he spoke, Chu Ning used his spiritual consciousness to move towards the spirit beast bag and began to transmit sounds. Senior Turtle, we are about to leave the Boundless Sea and arrive at the Eastern Holy Continent. The spiritual consciousness was transmitted to the spirit beast bag, but Chu Ning suddenly realized that something was wrong. ?Hurryly picked up the spirit beast bag and looked at it. Seeing Chu Ning like this, Bai Ling couldn''t help but asked curiously: Master, whats wrong? ?Chun Ning did not answer, but just drove the mana into the spirit beast bag. The spirit beast bag was opened immediately, but it was already empty inside. ?Where is the figure of the Cangxuan Spirit Turtle? Senior Turtle, he... Lets go! Chu Ning shook his head and put down the spirit beast bag with a little regret. I dont know when I left. I didnt even notice it at all. The cultivation level of this Heaven and Earth Spirit Turtle is really unfathomable. As he spoke, Chu Ning sighed softly. ??If the Cangxuan Spirit Turtle is still with him, Chu Ning will have great confidence. Even if you encounter some life and death difficulties, you can still ask him to take action. ??What Chu Ning didn''t expect was that in this boundless sea, the giant turtle disappeared without anyone noticing. ?However, after sighing softly, Chu Ning immediately calmed down again. ?He is now a late-stage Jindan monk after all. Along the way, except for meeting the late-stage Nascent Soul monk in Beihan, he has not relied on others for the rest of the time. ??Dang even took Bai Ling and flew forward quickly. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness was also looking forward. On this land, there were no monks at the moment, so he immediately flew in with confidence. As soon as they left the boundless sea area, Chu Ning and Bai Ling immediately felt the presence of spiritual energy. ?Although it was a little thin, it still made Chu Ning look relaxed. Flying in the boundless sea for four months, all the thousand-year spiritual milk was consumed. ?And the Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk has also consumed a full twenty drops. ??This was after Bai Ling transformed into his true form and hid in Chu Ning''s cuffs, basically not consuming too much mana. Even though Chu Ning had a lot of spiritual breasts, she also felt a lot of physical pain. Now that spiritual energy exists, there is no need to spend such money. ?Chun Ning looked around and released his spiritual consciousness to look for the monk''s whereabouts. His eyes were dark when he first came here, so he still had to find a monk to find out more. ?Chuning''s spiritual consciousness can already cover three hundred miles, and with this sweep, he immediately has a target. ??Dongrui Sect is a small sect at the northern end of Dongsheng Continent, with only two Jindan monks. Because the resources in the north are not sufficient, although there are several large forces, these forces cover a wide area, and the mountains towards the south cover more. There is not much influence between the large and small sects, and the sects are doing pretty well. At this time, two Jindan monks from Dongrui Sect were discussing with other monks at the gate of the sect. Standing in the middle is a black-haired old man in his fifties with a majestic face, who seems to have been in a high position for a long time. Next to him is a monk who looks older, although his hair is still black. ??But his face was as smooth as ever, and his eyes had a sense of vicissitudes of life. It seems that he is quite old. At this moment, the two of them stopped at the same time with expressions of surprise on their faces. Sect master, elder, whats wrong? When the other monks saw the two of them looking like this, they couldn''t help but ask. The two of them ignored the monk''s questions. The black-haired old man sitting at the head was the first to speak. Senior Brother Li, have you sensed it too? ??The older man known as Senior Brother Li no longer had the ancient look on his face at this moment, but nodded with a solemn look on his face. What a powerful spiritual consciousness. This spiritual consciousness is extremely unfamiliar, and it actively explores here without any hesitation. I dont know if its because the person who came here is evil, or if hes taking the initiative to signal. " After the elder surnamed Li finished speaking, the majestic black-haired old man immediately spoke to the monks: You return to the sect quickly and instruct all disciples to be careful and activate the sect-protecting formation at any time. ?Senior brother, lets wait and see which fellow Taoist it is. " Elder surnamed Li nodded. ??When the other monks heard the conversation between the two, their expressions changed slightly, but they did not dare to show any signs of neglect and hurried back to the sect one after another. After a short while like this, two rays of light flew from a distance. In the blink of an eye, he had landed outside the mountain gate. When they saw the appearance of the visitor clearly, the faces of the head of the Dongrui Sect and the elder surnamed Li changed slightly. ??But there were a man and a woman, both in their early twenties with young faces. ??This female cultivator is wearing a yellow shirt and long skirt. Judging from her aura, she is in the early stage of Jindan cultivation. ??And this male cultivator was wearing a white robe, and he was clearly a late-stage Jindan cultivator. And the two of them are only at the middle stage of Jindan cultivation. Immediately, the black-haired old man cupped his hands and said politely: "I am Yue Qing of Dongrui Zong. This is Li Liquan, the elder of our sect. I have met two Taoist friends. I wonder why they came to my Dongrui Zong?" The visitors were none other than Chu Ning and Bai Ling. While the two monks from Dongrui Sect were looking at them, he was also looking at them. At this moment, when he heard the other party speaking on his own initiative, he raised his hands and said: It turns out to be Fellow Daoist Yue and Fellow Daoist Li, Im Chu Ning, and this is my partner Bai Ling. ?We passed by the treasure land accidentally, because we were not familiar with it. We happened to see two Taoist friends, so we took the liberty to come and ask for advice. ??I hope the two fellow Taoists won''t be offended. " Yue Qing and Li Liquan were relieved to hear that Chu Ning spoke politely and without any malice. I wonder what the two fellow Taoists want to know? If its convenient, Chu would like to ask two fellow Taoists for a map. Chu Ning said. He knew that even if Dongrui Sect was only a small sect, it should have relevant maps for its disciples to use. After hearing what Chu Ning said, Qiu Qing hesitated for a moment, but agreed readily. Fellow Taoist, wait a moment, Ill call someone to get it right now. The origin of the person in front of him is unknown, so he will naturally not let Chu Ning enter the sect easily. ?Chun Ning didnt take it seriously. After a while, Qiu Qing sent someone to bring out a jade slip. ?Chun Ning looked at it carefully and found that the map here was not complete, and there were only some locations in the north of the Eastern Holy Continent. ?However, as he knew before, several major sects such as Jinyuwu, Beijing Palace, and Soul Bone Sect are still there. There are also some small sect forces, but they are also introduced in quite detail. Just dont talk about the Qingxi Sect further south. ??This is the Yaochi Palace that Chu Ning wanted to know a little about first, and it is not marked in this picture. After taking a rough look at the jade slip, Chu Ning raised her hand towards Yue Qing. Thank you fellow Taoist for the gift. I would like to ask for advice. I dont know how far it is from the Yaochi Palace. Hearing Chu Nings words, Yue Qings face showed a hint of astonishment, and he asked Chu Ning uncertainly: Is what fellow Taoist said about the Yaochi Palace in Xiaoyao Mountain? Chu Ning naturally saw the other party''s expression, but still nodded at this moment. After hearing this, Yue Qing glanced at Chu Ning with a strange expression, and then said: Is it possible that my fellow Taoists dont know that the Yaochi Palace was destroyed a few years ago? ?Chun Ning was shocked immediately after hearing this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 347： Purple Moon Sect Chapter 347 Purple Moon Sect ?While feeling greatly surprised in his heart, Chu Ning''s face remained calm. He asked in a deep voice: "The Yaochi Palace was destroyed? I wonder if you can tell me more in detail." Yue Qing hesitated slightly at this moment. ?Chuning saw the other party''s expression and knew that the other party had some concerns. At this moment, his face continued to remain calm, and he just said faintly: Fellow Taoist, you dont have to worry, Im just entrusted by someone to go to Yaochi Palace to deliver something. I dont know much about the specific situation of this palace. If this palace has been completely destroyed, I will not go there, but I can reply to my friends in the future. " Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Yue Qing and Li Liquan looked at each other. The former spoke again at this time: If fellow Taoists are willing, they can find out if they really inquire about it. " But it is precisely because here in the Eastern Holy Continent, the good and the evil are in opposition, but they have not united. ?Chuning chatted with the two Jindan monks from the Dongrui Sect for a long time before leaving the other side''s sect. Speaking of this, Yue Qing paused and said: Speaking of which, although these fellow Taoists are female cultivators, they are also admirable. Yue Qing''s face showed a trace of unnaturalness as he said: "In this case, it seems that it is really difficult to find them, and this thing cannot be taken away." Just said lightly: ??This group of monks ambushed the Ziyue Sect monks who were out from time to time, and caused the Ziyue Sect monks to suffer a lot of hidden losses. " Eight years ago, the demonic sect Ziyue Sect launched an attack on Yaochi Palace. There are not many cases of real opposition to large-scale action. ?? And the spiritual power of the Xiaoyao Mountain they occupy is not weak, which naturally attracts the covetousness of other forces, especially the East Saint Continent''s two factions, the good and the evil, have been in constant friction in recent years. After all, its a female cultivator. Its normal for her to overreact when she hears things like this. ??So the battles between the good and the evil sects in the Eastern Saint Continent are relatively frequent. I heard that he has been hiding in Tibet to avoid being pursued by the Purple Moon Sect, and that the Yuanying monk of the Purple Moon Sect seems to have been practicing in seclusion for some unknown reason. Yue Qing was not surprised that Bai Ling reacted like this. This Yaochi Palace is dominated by female cultivators, and their strength is not weak. There were also Nascent Soul cultivators in the palace before. Actually, there is nothing that cant be said about this matter, after all, it happened not long ago. ?Chun Ning''s expression did not change at all at this moment, and he stopped asking any more questions. As he spoke, Chu Ning no longer asked about the Yaochi Palace, but instead asked about the confrontation between good and evil in the Eastern Saint Continent. ??Yaochi Palace was captured by the Ziyue Sect, but similarly, some demonic sects were eliminated by the righteous forces. ??The division between good and evil in Dongsheng Continent is very clear, and although there are frictions between the righteous sects, they are mainly minor frictions. Qiu Qing''s face looked more serious at this time. Speaking of this, Yue Qing sighed softly and said: ??The palace owner at that time may have felt the pressure, so he began to attack the Nascent Soul stage. From beginning to end, the sect leader of Dongrui Sect had no intention of inviting Chu Ning into the sect. When Yue Qing said this, Bai Ling glanced at Chu Ning and said angrily: ?This is different from the Ximeng Continent. The sects in the Ximeng Continent formed an alliance, but the division between good and evil was not so clear. When Yue Qing said this, he looked at Chu Ning and the two of them, somewhat suspiciously. Chu Ning asked in a deep voice at this moment: "What about those monks from Yaochi Palace who escaped?" ?The few righteous sects that have always had good relations with Yaochi Palace did not take action immediately, and the other sects will naturally not intervene too much. " Fifteen years ago, something unexpected happened when he entered the Nascent Soul stage, and he ended up in a situation of death. " Although I heard later that there were new Jindan monks appearing in the palace, the two top combat forces in the sect were lost one after another, and the strength of Yaochi Palace was greatly damaged. A hundred years ago, similar situations occurred in some sects almost every five or ten years. ??However, battles between the good and the evil sects occur from time to time. ?Chun Ning learned from Yue Qings mouth that Yaochi Palace was one of the two sects that had been exterminated recently, the good and the evil. ?However, something happened to the Yuanying monk in the sect forty years ago and he never came back. I heard that some disciples from Yaochi Palace also escaped and asked for help from the Zhengdao Sect. ?However, among the major sects in the Eastern Saint Continent, the alliance between good and evil is not deep. Then no one from the Zhengdao sect will stand up for justice? Not only did they occupy Xiaoyao Mountain, I heard that most of the female nuns in the palace were also kidnapped by the Ziyue Sect. Speaking of which, it was a humiliating thing for our Zhengdao sect. " Chu Ning did not make any request in this regard. It was not until Yue Qing gave a general account of the situation but was not willing to go into details that Chu Ning left. After waiting for Chu Ning and Bai Ling to disappear, Yue Qing and Elder Li breathed a sigh of relief. This person is obviously just a late-stage Jindan monk, but thinking about his powerful spiritual consciousness and his age before, it always gives me an extremely dangerous feeling. Yue Qing looked at the direction Chu Ning left and said: Fortunately, they didnt mean any harm, they were just asking for some information. ??Li Liquan also returned to his original calm expression at this moment, but there was some hesitation in his words. These two people have such cultivation at such a young age, they must be monks from a large sect. ?However, it is a bit strange that they have some understanding of the Eastern Holy Continent, but not a deep understanding. Could it be that he was a genius disciple who had been practicing in a large sect before and just came out to travel? " Its possible. Yue Qing nodded, and then asked Li Liquan: Senior Brother Li, do you think they are related to the Yaochi Palace? I understand Junior Brother Yues worries. Li Liquan shook his head and smiled. "What is their relationship? Why do we need to speculate? The news about Yaochi Palace is not a secret. Is it possible that Ziyue Sect can find us with just a few words?" These two, on the other hand, if we had not told them the truth, they might have come to cause trouble for me and others if they found out the information from elsewhere. So Junior Brother just told everything he knew about Yaochi Palace, and Brother Yu also agreed. " ??Hearing Li Liquan''s words, Yue Qing''s expression on his face became obviously more relaxed. At this moment, he smiled bitterly at Li Liquan and said: If a small sect wants to gain a foothold in this world of immortality, it has to walk on thin ice. ?Perhaps only those sects with Yuanying monks can live better. " Nascent Soul! After hearing this, Li Liquan shook his head slightly. "Both of us have little chance. If we were like the two people just now, we would have a chance." As he spoke, the two couldn''t help but chat about the young man and woman who suddenly appeared. At this moment, Chu Ning and Bai Ling, who were being discussed by the two, had already flown hundreds of miles away. Bai Ling looked at Chu Ning, whose face was as calm as water, and took the initiative to say: Sir, are we going to Xiaoyao Mountain to find Fairy Cen now? ?Chun Ning nodded, "Let''s go and see. No matter what, we must go and see if Cen Zijin is dead or alive. ?With Cen Zijin''s talent, he would not be an unknown person in the palace. Since someone in the Yaochi Palace escaped, he would know some information about the other party. " Dont worry, young master, Fairy Cen has her own destiny, I believe she will be fine. Bai Ling comforted her. I hope so! Chu Ning responded, with a cold light flashing in his eyes. ??Bai Ling looked at Chu Ning''s expression and knew that it was best for Cen Zijin not to get into trouble, otherwise the Ziyang Sect might be in catastrophe. Even if the opponent has a Nascent Soul cultivator, as long as he is not a mid-Nascent Soul cultivator or above, Chu Ning will definitely be able to give him a fight. Even if the other party has a monk of this level, although Chu Ning is not enthusiastic enough to fight to the death right now, when he is promoted to a Nascent Soul monk, the debt will still be settled with the Ziyang Sect. Two months later, in the middle of Dongsheng Continent, Wangshan City. ??This is the largest city within thousands of miles nearby. ??Monks and mortals live together in the city, with mortals accounting for 80% of them. As for the monks, they are mostly low-level casual cultivators. After all, this city is located in the middle of the four training places of Xiaoyao Mountain, Xinghai Mountain, Xiayun Mountain, and Huangyan Valley. ??High-level monks basically go into these four mountains to practice. Originally, there were four major sects in the four mountains, Yaochi Palace, Xinghai Sect, Xiaguang Sect, and Huangyan Valley. ?The four major sects get along fairly well with each other, and under the joint jurisdiction of the four major sects, Wangshan City is also in order. ?It is rare for monks from large sects to bully casual cultivators, or for casual cultivators to bully ordinary people. But this has all changed in recent years. Since the Yaochi Palace was exterminated by the Ziyue Sect eight years ago, more and more Demon Dao Sect monks and casual cultivators have come to this city. ?These monks are far less disciplined than the previous monks, and fights often occur. Some monks even regard mortal life as nothing. ??Whether it is an ordinary low-level monk or a mortal, they are all complaining secretly. Many monks and mortals want to go out and go to other places. But if you go outside the city, you have to pass through the four major sects. ?Either you have to climb over the Chaotic Beast Mountain in the far north, where monsters often appear. Monks and mortals during the Qi training period have no chance at all. On this day, Wangshan City was more lively than before, with many foundation-building casual cultivators arriving from other places. ??Many qi-training monks and mortals in the city are also staying behind closed doors. ?In an attic in the city, two monks were sitting opposite each other, looking through the window at the monks coming and going outside from time to time. ?One of the monks who had perfected his qi training asked: Brother Xu, why are there so many monks in Wangshan City? Is the Ziyue Sect going to do something else? The person called Brother Xu is a middle-aged male cultivator who has already reached the foundation building stage. He looked at his friend and mentioned the news that only the foundation-building monks had received. I heard that the Ziyue Sect needs to recruit a lot of foundation-building monks to join the sect as deacons. Thats why so many foundation-building monks from other places came. ?This Ziyue Sect is a demonic sect, and its admission is not as strict as other sects. I heard that as long as they are foundation-building monks and are willing to agree to some of their requests, they can join. " Hearing what monk surnamed Xu said, the monk who spoke before quickly asked: Brother Xu, what about you? The middle-aged monk surnamed Xu looked troubled when he heard this. Logically speaking, it would be good to have this opportunity to join other major sects now. ??Moreover, the techniques we practice cannot be called the righteous way or the evil way. ?However, the Ziyue Sect is ruthless, and I still have some concerns. I''m afraid that it won''t be so easy to talk about it after joining the sect. " ??The monk who had perfected his qi training first nodded. Thats right, I dont know what the Purple Moon Sect is thinking of suddenly recruiting so many foundation-building monks as deacons. A trace of hesitation flashed across the face of the middle-aged foundation-building monk surnamed Xu. In the end, he did not continue speaking and just said: Who knows. There were many foundation-building monks gathered in Wangshan City. After a few days, there were nearly a hundred of them. On the fifth day, nearly a hundred people, led by Ziyue Sect personnel, fled one after another to Xiaoyao Mountain. ?Chuning is one of them. ?Ever since Nadong Ruizong inquired about some news about Yaochi Palace, Chu Ning rushed here non-stop. But I stayed in Wangshan City for a month and even went around Xiaoyao Mountain. ?Chun Ning did not find out about the monks from Yaochi Palace. I heard that the last time monks from Yaochi Palace attacked Ziyue Sect monks in the periphery was three months ago. ?However, this month, Chu Ning actually found out that Ziyue Sect intended to recruit some foundation-building monks into the sect. It is said that many Qi practicing monks have been recruited before. Chu Ning, who was suffering from the inability to find out the news about Yaochi Palace, chose to join in, wanting to see if he could find anything after entering Xiaoyao Mountain. At this moment, Chu Ning, together with the other monks, stood in the air, looking down at the sect''s former location in Yaochi Palace. ??His current cultivation level is in the middle stage of foundation building, neither high nor low. The robe on his body has long been replaced by ordinary clothes. ?As for Bai Ling, he also took it back and hid it in the spirit beast bag. Linkong looked down. ?The entire Xiaoyao Mountain is surrounded by peaks. In front of it is a majestic mountain gate. Inside the gate, there is a spacious bluestone road. ?Looking into the mountain gate, you can see high walls, scattered houses, winding paths, and green bamboo forests in various shapes and colors, full of spiritual energy. ??It is indeed a rare fairy treasure land. ?But at this moment, ghostly monks exuding demonic aura appear in the sect from time to time. Even in some courtyards, there are lewd sounds and talk, but there is no atmosphere of the immortal family at all. This is Xiaoyao Mountain. After our Ziyue Sect occupied it, we arranged for many monks and disciples of the sect to come here. ?However, this mountain is big enough and there are a lot of resources nearby. Even if you all enter this mountain to practice, it will be enough. " At this moment, in front of Chu Ning and others, a chubby late-stage foundation-building monk was speaking to Chu Ning and others. In Wangshan City, this person''s name has been introduced, and his name is Fan Hailei. As he spoke, Fan Hailei led everyone to the mountain gate. We will first meet with the guardians within the sect. After the guardians confirm that there are no problems, everyone will officially join our Ziyue Sect. ?Fan Hailei said it lightly, and the foundation-building monks also acted very relaxedly. ?Fan Hailei took everyone into the mountain gate, walked up the bluestone road, and soon arrived at a dojo equipped with formations. As soon as he entered the dojo, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel it. This formation restriction has a vague aura of blood evil, and it seems that it is not a restriction arranged by the previous Yaochi Palace. It was newly arranged after the Ziyue Sect occupied this place. " Just as Chu Ning was thinking this, three figures appeared on the high platform in front of the dojo. There are two men and one woman. The old man on the left has thin cheeks and a pair of triangular eyes, which looks extremely sinister. He is a middle-stage Jindan monk. ??The female cultivator on the right has a beautiful appearance and is sizing up the monks with her charming eyes. She is also a middle-stage Jindan cultivator. The one in the middle is the youngest among the three. ??He is a young monk in his thirties, with a rather good-looking appearance. At first glance, he does not appear evil at all. And this person''s cultivation level has already reached the realm of the late Jindan stage. ?It was this young monk who spoke at this moment. Fellow Taoists, I am here to protect the Dharma of the Ziyue Sect, Pei Jicai, and the two next to me are the two Dharma protectors of our sect, Wu Le and Xue Caiyun. ?Pei Jicai spoke in a very gentle tone, almost like a Confucian prince. But the more this happened, the more serious the foundation-building monks below became. ??This is the late-stage protector of the Golden Core of the Ziyue Sect, and it is obvious that he is still in charge here. How could such a person be as gentle as he appears? While everyone was thinking about this, Pei Jicai continued: Purple Moon Sect has developed rapidly in recent years. A few years ago, we captured Yaochi Palace and already have two precious cultivation places, Zizhu Mountain and Xiaoyao Mountain. The cultivation of all the colleagues in the sect has been advancing by leaps and bounds. ??This time we welcome fellow Taoists to join us, which will definitely make us even more powerful. " As he spoke, his eyes swept across the people in the dojo. In the following time, everyone who enters the Ziyue Sect only needs to practice with peace of mind. Each deacon has corresponding resource supply. When the sect needs your help, we will let everyone know. The following resources are based on your contributions. " ? Many monks in the dojo looked at each other knowingly, but no one spoke. ?However, many monks also had looks of surprise on their faces, as if they didnt quite believe that the Ziyue Sect would benefit everyone just like this. Sure enough, at this time, Pei Jicai had already continued: Of course, in order for everyone not to do anything detrimental to our sect. Pei and his two Taoist friends want to put some restraints on you. Dont worry, everyone, this kind of ban usually does not hinder fellow Taoists. As long as you dont commit treason, there is no chance of this ban being triggered. " Hearing this, the crowd suddenly became uproar. ?The monks have guessed that since the Ziyue Sect has invited everyone to come, they will naturally make some requirements and even some restrictions. But when they heard that a ban was to be placed in the body, many people were reluctant. Then will I be completely controlled by you from now on? That is, we can be subject to other restrictions, but it would be too harsh to impose restrictions within the body. Immediately, several foundation-building monks shouted. But the shouting soon stopped abruptly. ?Chun Ning''s eyes flickered slightly at this moment, and then returned to normal. At this moment, Pei Jicai, who was still on the high platform of the dojo just now, appeared in the crowd. ?His right hand was being taken out from the chest of a foundation-building monk who had just spoken. ?Through the hole in the monk''s chest, everyone could vaguely see the broken heart. Immediately, many peoples expressions changed drastically. ?At this moment, Pei Jicai had already ducked back to the high platform, and his voice was still that faint. Fellow Taoists, do you have any opinions? (End of this chapter) Chapter 348： Hes a ruthless person Chapter 348: He is a ruthless person This persons speed is not slow. ?Looking at Pei Jicai, who was speaking quietly on the stage but with a hint of joking in his eyes, Chu Ning muttered to himself. ?Of course, in the eyes of Chu Ning, such impatience is no different from a ghost in the eyes of the other foundation-building monks. ??The foundation-building monks who came this time were almost all casual cultivators, and there were not many monks among them who could learn relatively advanced spells. There is no way to say how broad your vision is. ??Pei Jicai, a late-stage Jindan monk, performed excellent escape skills. When he fell in the eyes of all the monks, he completely shocked them all. ?Coupled with the ruthlessness of this person''s attack, it really exceeded everyone''s expectations. For a time, no monk dared to speak out. ?Seeing this scene, Pei Jicai''s voice rang out again. Fellow Taoists, please come forward one by one. ?Then he turned his head to look at Xue Caiyun with a horrified expression. The latter chuckled again when he felt Chu Ning''s gaze. Xue Caiyun even spoke with a somewhat charming voice. ?This form caused many monks present to look at it. ??Furthermore, it seems that this restraining talisman cannot be cast by ordinary Jindan monks, but is refined using some special method. ?Chuning has many means to lift such restrictions. ?But at this moment, he still showed a trace of obsession on his very cooperative face. Li Qun, okay, I remember you and extend my hand. Sure enough, when Chu Ning came to the golden elixir female cultivator named Xue Caiyun, her charming eyes couldn''t help but linger on Chu Ning''s body for a while. ?With the strength of his spiritual consciousness and the possession of secret techniques such as the Forbidden God Technique, even if Xue Caiyun is a late-stage Jindan monk, the Ecstasy Technique cannot be used on him. He replied quickly: "Li Qun." Even if there are one or two people of similar age to him, they are only in the early stages of foundation building. In the future, I am worried that the Ziyue Sect will become suspicious, so it will be inconvenient to change. ?Chuning walked away with a dazed expression on his face. It wasn''t until he was a few feet away that his face suddenly returned to normal. ?His cultivation in the middle stage of foundation building, coupled with his age, is indeed a bit eye-catching. At the end, he even scratched Chu Ning''s palm a little with his fingers. But this kind of restriction is of no use to me. " The expressions of the monks who were targeted all changed at this moment. Not to mention that the Earthly Essence Fire can directly burn these restrictions into nothingness, even with magic power alone, Chu Ning can easily destroy these restrictions. ?Chuning smiled secretly when he heard what the other party said. ??It would be impossible for an ordinary foundation-building monk or even an ordinary golden elixir monk to unlock it. "You are not very old, but you are rare among casual cultivators. What is your name?" ?However, his appearance had already been transformed using the transformation spell when he entered Wangshan City. ??The beautiful woman immediately grabbed Chu Ning''s hand and used a secret technique to plant a restraining talisman into Chu Ning''s body. Ecstasy! If it is really inconspicuous, it may not be able to achieve the purpose. As he spoke, his eyes fell on the person at the front of the dojo. ?Seeing Chu Ning''s expression, Xue Caiyun not only wasn''t annoyed at all, but instead chuckled and gave Chu Ning a wink. ?Chuning stood in the crowd, and soon it was his turn. After all, if you want to find out information here, you naturally need to contact more people from the Ziyue Sect. ?Later, I thought about it and realized that this might not be a bad thing. Hearing this, Chu Ning also reached out his hand very cooperatively. The other two middle-stage Jindan monks also stared at different monks accordingly. ?At this moment, he is about thirty-five or sixteen years old. His appearance cannot be called handsome, but it is not ugly either. It can only be said to be ordinary. It was not that there were no monks who wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but after everyone experienced the formation that enveloped the dojo and the three golden elixir monks on the high platform, they gave up their plans one after another. ??Then the three golden elixir monks from Ziyue Sect planted restrictions on different monks one by one. ??And those male cultivators who knew that this woman used charm skills looked over, but they quickly turned away and did not dare to look directly. This womans charm is indeed very lethal to these foundation-building monks. ?However, when he actually walked among this group of casual cultivators, he still stood out a little. Some female nuns either frowned or were curious, with different expressions. After all, these casual cultivators are generally older, and most of them look middle-aged or older at the moment. However, under the intimidation of these Jindan monks, they still walked forward honestly. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning was not in a hurry to lift the restriction in order to avoid being noticed by the people of the Ziyue Sect. ?Chun Ning stood aside and watched as the three Purple Moon Sect Golden Pill Protectors planted restrictions on all the foundation-building monks. After everyone was finished, Pei Jicai glanced at everyone calmly. Everyone, although planting a ban now may make everyone feel uncomfortable. But everyone will soon experience the benefits of being in Ziyue Sect. ?Here, whoever has the toughest fist has the final say. If everyone just adapts to this, they will be very happy. " Giggle! Xue Caiyun laughed sweetly at this moment. Hufa Pei is right, in Ziyue Sect, strength has the final say. ??Whether it is cultivation resources or the female cultivators from the previous Yaochi Palace, as long as you have the strength, you can get them. Next, it depends on the performance of fellow Taoists. " Deacon Fan, take them to their respective caves. After saying that, Pei Jicai and the others left directly. Then, the fat Fan Hailei from before appeared with several other foundation-building monks. Fellow Taoists, I will take you to your respective caves soon. Fellow Taoists, please dont have any thoughts. This forbidden talisman is the secret method of this sect, and everyone in the sect has planted it. Like me, I live a very comfortable life. " With a smile on his face, Fan Hailei and several monks led people to different peaks. It is roughly a team of ten foundation-building monks. ?Chuning and nine other monks were taken to a mountain peak, but the leader was not Fan Hailei, but a mid-stage foundation-building monk. He has a medium build and an ordinary appearance, but there is an undisguised ruthlessness on his face. He didnt say much to Chu Ning and others. ??He only said, "Zhao Jinbiao," but didn''t say anything more. I have to say that although the Purple Moon Sect is indeed acting in a demonic way, it does not seem to have any intention of treating foundation-building monks like Chu Ning and others badly. ?This peak is full of aura, and there are various large and small caves built in the peak. It should have been a training place for the foundation-building monks of Yaochi Palace in the past. ?Chun Ning was also assigned a small cave abode. ?After Zhao Jinbiao brought Chu Ning to the cave, he took out some spiritual stones from the storage bag and handed them to Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning held it in his hand and glanced slightly, but it was five hundred low-grade spiritual stones. Dang even raised his eyes, looked at Zhao Jinbiao, and said slowly: Fellow Taoist Zhao, is this the wrong amount? The one I just gave to another fellow Taoist doesnt seem to be this amount. I didnt hear just now that there is any difference between the initial number of spiritual stones in the middle stage of foundation establishment and the late stage of foundation establishment. It just means that resources will be obtained later through contribution. " ?? Zhao Jinbiao heard Chu Ning''s words, glanced at Chu Ning, and said without concealment: You are right, as long as this batch of foundation-building monks came in, there was no difference between the sects when they first divided the spiritual stones. But that is the sect, but here it is different. " As he spoke, Zhao Jinbiao had a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. "If you are not convinced, it will be your fault if you get an errand like this from me in the future." ?Zhao Jinbiao sent ten people to the cave, and the first one he sent was a late-stage foundation-building monk. ?Chun Ning is the second one. Beside them, there are eight other monks standing at this moment. ?After hearing Zhao Jinbiao''s words, some of these monks'' eyes flashed with something strange, while others were very calm. The sect gave a total of one thousand spiritual stones, but this person was greedy for five hundred spiritual stones. For these monks, the quantity is either too much or too little. ??With the thunderous methods of the Golden Pill monk of Ziyue Sect just now, coupled with Zhao Jinbiao''s ruthless face. Even if he is only a monk in the middle stage of foundation establishment, no one among them is willing to get into trouble with this person. Zhao Jinbiao obviously saw through everyone''s thoughts, so he was so unscrupulous. After saying these words to Chu Ning contemptuously, he turned around and left. But at this moment, a deep voice came over. Give me the remaining spirit stones! ?? Zhao Jinbiao had a slight look of astonishment on his face, and his body that had turned halfway just now turned back. He looked at Chu Ning with some disbelief. "what did you just say?" I said, give me the remaining spirit stones. Chu Ning stared at the other party with an expressionless face. ??Zhao Jinbiao had a sneer on his face. "What if I don''t give it?" "No?" Chu Ning looked at Zhao Jinbiao, a cold light flashed in his eyes. I remember the two guardians just now seemed to say, who has the final say here who has the stronger fist, right? ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Zhao Jinbiao''s face flashed with strange color. However, before he could say anything, a shining golden fist appeared in front of him. Golden Armor Divine Shadow Fist. Even though Chu Ning had not integrated Gengjin Qi, he was suppressing his cultivation at this moment and only used the magic power of the middle stage of foundation building. The power of it still made Zhao Jinbiao feel horrified. ?Hurrying backwards and flying away. ??The other monks were also shocked when they saw Chu Ning actually taking action without saying a word, and they dodged away one after another. At this moment, Chu Ning followed Zhao Jinbiao like a shadow. ??And the golden light condensed on the fist also burst out, turned into a golden fist shadow, and blasted directly towards Zhao Jinbiao! At this moment, Zhao Jinbiao had just taken out a gleaming scimitar weapon and hurriedly swung it. But it was impossible to stop the golden fist shadow. ??The shadow of the golden fist passed through the light of the sword and hit Zhao Jinbiao directly. Immediately it was knocked upside down, and it fell a full three feet away. ?This scene made all the eight monks in the middle and early stages of foundation building not far away. ??It was the same late-stage foundation-building monk who had just entered the cave and came out after hearing the noise. ?At this moment, everyone opened their mouths slightly in shock. Chu Ning, on the other hand, completely ignored everyone''s reactions and ducked in front of Zhao Jinbiao again. Seeing the other party getting up from the ground in a somewhat embarrassed and frightened manner, he then looked at himself with the scimitar weapon in hand. ?Chun Ning just said in a deep voice: "Give me the remaining spirit stones." Hearing what Chu Ning said, Zhao Jinbiao was stunned for a moment, and then without hesitation, he took out five hundred spirit stones from his storage bag and handed them to Chu Ning. ?Chuning took the spirit stone, turned around without hesitation, and walked towards the cave he had just been allocated. ?At this moment, behind Chu Ning, Zhao Jinbiao had a fierce look on his face. Immediately raised the scimitar in his hand and struck it down quickly. ??A blood-red light came out of his body and hit Chu Ning''s back in the blink of an eye. ?Seeing this scene, the faces of all the casual cultivators changed slightly. However, no one reminded me. The two of them were too close. Seeing that the blood-red light was about to hit Chu Ning directly, a defensive shield suddenly appeared on Chu Ning''s body. In Zhao Jinbiao''s stunned eyes, he directly blocked the blood-red light. You think I will be defenseless against you? ?Chuning turned around at this moment and raised his hand slightly. ?Everyone could vaguely see at this moment that there seemed to be a talisman in his hand that was activated and then dissipated. Can''t help but have a look of surprise on their faces. Except Zhao Jinbiao. At this moment, the face of this ruthless deacon of the Purple Moon Sect suddenly became extremely ugly. Because at this moment, he saw Chu Ning moving. Like a ghost, Zhao Jinbiao didn''t even have time to make any move. ??A golden fist shadow has already hit him! ? Zhao Jinbiao also flew high again under this punch, spraying a blood arrow in the air and hitting the ground heavily. "This is the last and only time. Next time, you may not be able to get up." ?Chu Jing stood quietly where Zhao Jinbiao originally stood and spoke coldly. ?At the moment, Zhao Jinbiao was a few feet away. He struggled a lot, but was unable to stand up. Obviously, he was seriously injured by Chu Ning''s punch. ?Chuning, on the other hand, ignored it at all and took his share of the spirit stone and entered the cave. ?Outside the cave, the rest of the foundation-building cultivators looked at each other, with a strange look in their eyes. This fellow Taoist is a ruthless person! At this moment, almost everyone has reached a consensus. ??Although Pei Jicai did say just now, who has the final say here has the final say. ??But Chu Ning dared to take action on the first day he entered here, and he was ruthless when he took action, which still shocked them. ?Of course, everyone is happy to see this. After all, since Zhao Jinbiao can deduct Chu Ning''s spiritual stones, he will naturally deprive them of them. ?In this case, they believe that Zhao Jinbiao and others will not dare to be greedy anymore, which is also a good thing for them. ?Of course, such things are not what Chu Ning cares about. Entering the cave, the coldness and anger on Chu Ning''s face just now disappeared, and became extremely calm. ?The reason why he dared to take action like this, apart from what Pei Jicai and Xue Caiyun just said, was also due to his keen sense of consciousness. ??Just now, when Zhao Jinbiao was having a voice conversation with other monks, he happened to listen to it. ?After knowing that Zhao Jinbiao was a monk who joined the Ziyue Sect halfway like him, he didn''t have too many worries. Since we want to find out some information in Ziyue Sect, of course we still need to show some strength. ??Moreover, what Chu Ning just showed is actually a stronger mid-stage foundation-building monk, vaguely comparable to a late-stage foundation-building monk. There isnt much for others to stare at. ??When he decided to join the Ziyue Sect, Chu Ning had certain plans in advance for his identity and strength here. He has a lot of magic weapons in his hand, but the top magic weapons are gone. In the fairy city of Iceland, they have basically been handed over to Xi Yunxia for disposal. And even if there is, there is nothing to take advantage of. ?So Chu Ning temporarily refined one in Nawangshan City. As for the shape of the magic weapon, it imitates the pair of magic weapons of the iron lion, which has a certain amplification effect on this metallic spell. ??Since the Ziyue Sect recruited Chu Ning and others, it seems that they are no longer prepared to take care of it. In the next few months, Chu Ning and others were allowed to stay in their cave. ?However, it did not restrict the freedom of Chu Ning and others too much. Except for a few caves that are clearly the location of the Jindan Dharma Protector, Chu Ning and others are not allowed to enter. Chuning and others are free to go to the rest of the places. ?Chun Ning did indeed wander around in many places, but he did not see anyone like the monks from Yaochi Palace before. Later on, I simply didnt go out much and stayed in the cave every day. ?This place is considered a quiet place anyway. Although it is inconvenient to plant his elixirs and plants, normal cultivation is no problem. Another formation restriction was set up in the cave to isolate himself from the prying eyes of other monks and to prevent any too strong mana fluctuations from being released during his own practice. ?Chun Ning began to practice in the cave with peace of mind. In addition to practicing the Five Elements Chaos Art, continue to improve your cultivation. ?Chun Ning spent the rest of his time practicing the top-grade water spell, the Blue Wave Whirlpool, which he obtained from Taixu Abyss. Chuning had already understood this technique when he was flying in the boundless sea. ?Now is just the stage of practical cultivation. It is obviously not difficult for him with the Renshui Spirit Body. Six months later, Chu Ning stood in a large training room in the cave. With a wave of his hand, ten water pillars shot out from his hand and suddenly appeared in the open space in front of him. ?Ten water pillars crossed each other and soon formed a restricted area like ten chains. The next moment, the ten chain-like water columns began to rotate rapidly, forming a huge vortex in the middle. Chu Ning waved his hand casually, and a flaming bird flew out and got into the whirlpool, but it was strangled by the whirlpool in just the blink of an eye. In six months, I have completely mastered the technique of blue wave vortex. The attack power of this technique is really not weak. Of course, the most important thing is its trapping effect on the enemy. As for the true power, you can only truly feel it when fighting against other monks. " With this thought in mind, Chu Ning immediately took a look at his cultivation proficiency. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), third level (28800/200000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Second Level (67040/90000) Alchemy, fourth level (64000/64000) In the past six months, Chu Ning''s cultivation progress has not been slow. After all, although the Five Elements Chaos Art is practiced without the help of Snow Crystal Seed Spirit Liquid, the golden spirit seed in the body can still be refined by nearly 25 points in one day. ??On the other hand, Chu Ning has practiced less of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, so the progress will lag slightly behind. ?However, the original power of body tempering in the passage below the snow fog valley also greatly improved Chu Ning''s body refining progress. Overall, its not too slow. While Chu Ning was thinking like this. ??Zhao Jinbiao''s polite voice came from outside the cave. Is Fellow Daoist Li here? The sect is about to go on a mission. (End of this chapter) Chapter 349： News about Cen Zijin Chapter 349 News about Cen Zijin Hearing this, Chu Ning''s heart moved. He put away the spell and left the cave. ??The person standing outside the cave at this moment is none other than Zhao Jinbiao. ?However, when facing Chu Ning, his face lost the fierce look before, and instead forced a smile. ?After being beaten by Chu Ning half a year ago, Zhao Jinbiao not only did not report it to the sect, but he was also very polite to Chu Ning when they met him occasionally. Going out on a mission, what mission? ?Chun Ning didnt have much of a good attitude toward Zhao Jinbiao, so he asked casually. Fellow Daoist Chu will know about it later. Wait a minute, I will call other fellow daoists. With that said, Zhao Jinbiao called up the other foundation-building monks on the peak. ?More than ten people flew out again and arrived at the dojo they had just arrived in Xiaoyao Mountain half a year ago. ?But this time, Chu Ning discovered that not all the hundreds of people who came in before showed up. Hearing this, Chu Ning frowned secretly. On the other hand, Ziyue Sect has always planned to wipe out the remaining monks hiding in Yaochi Palace. At that time, in terms of ranking of contribution, if you kill the top ten deacons of the Yin Mo Sect monks this time, you will not only be rewarded with more resources. ?Perhaps they are worried that several sects will join forces to deal with the Ziyue Sect. ?Now I heard that instead of dealing with Yaochi Palace, we were going to deal with the Yin Demon Sect, I couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. ?And Chu Ning''s eyes also flashed with a strange color. ?This mission is not in Xiaoyao Mountain, but near the Biyou Mountains. This mission is the first mission for many deacons joining our sect. "I remember your name is Li Qun. I also heard that you beat the deacon who led you on the first day?" Sufficient manpower is also needed. Xue Caiyun still looks charming, her voice is full of charm, and her eyes are full of charm. ??Most of the monks like Chu Ning who came in were still waiting and watching. On the one hand, the Purple Moon Sects behavior is completely different from the three surrounding sects, which has aroused dissatisfaction among several sects in recent years. Immediately, the monks who were already in Ziyue Sect jumped onto the bone boat one after another. ??There are only about fifty people, and there are another sixty or seventy people who are also foundation-building practitioners, but they should be monks from the previous Ziyue Sect. Also reward an additional to the Yaochi Palace, this is the fairy. Do nt miss the opportunity. " But no matter what, the sect should not have treated everyone badly when they entered the sect. ?Chun Ning looked at this woman and naturally showed the same expression as other male cultivators. ?Wulze, who always talked little, didn''t pay much attention to everyone''s expressions and took the lead in flying up. Xue Caiyun''s eyes were charming at this moment, and her eyes fell on Chu Ning. When Chu Ning and others arrived, there were already two monks in the dojo. They were Xue Caiyun and Na Wu Le, two middle-stage Jindan monks. ?This boat is made entirely of white bones and exudes a hint of gray air, making people shudder at the first glance. After the two Jindan monks looked at Chu Ning and others, Xue Caiyun was the first to speak: Xue Caiyun was stared at by many male cultivators, but he did not take it at all and continued: As for the content of the mission, it doesnt hurt to tell everyone. Then he said coldly: Everyone come up! ?Nawu Le then waved his hand, and a huge bone boat appeared above the dojo. ?Chun Ning had just heard that he was about to go on a mission, and he thought he was going to deal with the monks from Yaochi Palace, so he felt that this was an opportunity. This time, we are going to take it back. " ?Seeing Chu Ning taking the lead, the other monks began to follow suit and flew to the bone boat. Now is the time for everyone to serve the sect. " After these words fell, there was a sudden commotion among the crowd of foundation-building monks. ?Her own cultivation level is high, and combined with this charming skill, many male cultivators present had unnatural expressions of obsession on their faces. ?Chuning looked at Xue Caiyun with just the right amount of heat in his eyes. After saying this, Xue Caiyun didn''t say much. ?Pei Jicai, a late-stage Jindan monk, did not appear. ?The Yin Demon Sect took advantage of the fact that we dispersed the monks to Xiaoyao Mountain and actually captured one of our strongholds. At this moment, Xue Caiyun looked at everyone with a smile. ?But what Xue Caiyun said next attracted Chu Ning''s attention. When Chu Ning saw this, he immediately flew up and landed directly on the bone boat. In fact, he had also heard some news in Wangshan City before. There should be two reasons why Ziyue Sect recruited so many foundation-building monks. Some of the deacons have been in the sect for a long time, and some have only joined the sect for half a year. "Report to Protector Xue, he was the one who took away my spirit stone first." Xue Caiyun smiled slightly, "I don''t mean to blame you, but I appreciate your fierceness. ??You can suppress monks of the same level, and your strength is pretty good. Lets see how you perform on this mission. " Xue Caiyun''s words immediately caused many monks on the bone boat to turn their attention to Chu Ning. ?Some are envious, some are disdainful, and some are cold, but most people are just curious and then no longer care. ??In such sects, the relationship between monks is weak, and Chu Ning is only a mid-stage foundation-building monk after all. On the bone boat, everyone became quiet, and most of the monks began to meditate and adjust their breath. There were also a small number of monks who looked at Xue Caiyuns back in front of them from time to time. Even though this woman is just sitting there, her back seems to have a hint of charm. Chu Ning naturally knew that this was because the other party had practiced Mei Gong to an extremely advanced level. In this way, Chu Ning believes that there is a great possibility that those female cultivators from Yaochi Palace fell into the hands of this person. After all, since the Ziyue Sect has captured many female cultivators from the Yaochi Palace, there is a high possibility that they will be trained by this female cultivator. With this thought flashing through his mind, Chu Ning felt that this was a good opportunity. ??If it is true as what Xue Caiyun said, then I can get a female cultivator from Yaochi Palace, and I may be able to find out some information. Moreover, this time I went to deal with the Yin Demon Sect. ?Chun Ning has no reason to be soft-hearted towards this sect, whether it was in Qingxi Sect at the beginning or later in Qianhu Qiandao. ?Chun Ning has had a lot of dealings with monks from this sect. The bone boat flew all the way and arrived at a mountain after half a month. ?Looking down from Jukong, you can vaguely see some small villas where monks live in the mountains, and behind it is a mountain range. ?Chun Nings spiritual consciousness is powerful. At this moment, he is not afraid of being discovered by the two Ziyue Yue Sect monks in front of him. Instead, he directly reaches down with his spiritual consciousness. Want to understand the situation first. Suddenly, a look of surprise appeared on his face. This is actually a small spiritual stone mine? No wonder the two demonic sects started fighting over it. ??If the spirit stone mine can be discovered, it will definitely be a great fortune for the sect. Although the spirit stone mine here does not look big, it is only a low-grade spirit stone mine. Thinking about it, they should only be able to produce some low-grade spiritual stones. But even so, it is indeed worth fighting for for some sects. The Yin Mo Sect in the Lingshi Mine below has obviously also arranged for Jindan monks to be there. Just as the bone boat approached, two figures rose into the sky. When they saw this huge bone boat, their expressions changed and they exclaimed in surprise. Purple Moon Sect, defend against the enemy! As soon as the two of them finished speaking, figures suddenly flew up from below. Everyone takes action, leaving no one alive! With these words, Xue Caiyun and Wu Le flew directly out of the bone boat at this moment and met two Jindan monks from the Yin Demon Sect. The foundation-building monks in the Ziyue Sect, those who should have participated in missions before, are fine. ?These new foundation-building monks like Chu Ning all have wary and hesitant looks on their faces. ??However, this obviously does not include Chu Ning. Just as Wu Le finished speaking, Chu Ning had already flown to the Yin Mo Sect''s headquarters below along with the first group of monks who rushed out. ??The Yin Demon Sect''s residence is also filled with foundation-building monks at the moment. It seems that the Qi-training monks should be in the mine behind. ??These monks saw Chu Ning and others breaking in, and they all drove their magic weapons to greet them. Chu Ning, on the other hand, took the initiative to find a monk who was in the middle stage of foundation building. He wore the bracelets he refined in Wangshan City on both hands and pounced directly on him like an evil tiger descending from the mountain. ??This monk in the middle stage of foundation building obviously still wanted to test it out, but he didn''t use all his strength. Facing the attack of Chu Ning''s Golden Armor Divine Shadow Fist, he fell into a passive position in one move. After a few punches, the monk was directly killed by Chu Ning! ?Chun Ning, on the other hand, rushed directly towards the other foundation-building monk without hesitation. ??In this kind of battle scene, Chu Ning''s appearance is a dimensionality reduction strike. ??Although Chu Ning had suppressed his cultivation to the level of the middle stage of foundation establishment, he deliberately went to find those monks in the middle stage of foundation establishment and the early stage of foundation establishment, and he would crush them and kill them. In a short period of time, nearly seven monks from the Yin Mo Sect died in his hands. At this moment, the monks in the Yin Demon Sect finally seemed to realize something was wrong. ??A Yinmo Sect monk who killed the Ziyue Sects late-stage foundation-builder came up to greet them. At this moment, Chu Ning naturally could no longer show the state of being able to crush the opponent. But they were equally matched with each other. ?At the end of the fight, despite being "injured", Chu Ning sold a big flaw to this late-stage foundation-building monk. ?Then he took the opportunity to activate the bracelet magic weapon in his hand, seriously injuring the opponent, and then killed him in one fell swoop. ?However, after killing this man, Chu Ning no longer faced the enemy, but took the initiative to retreat to the rear. Looking like he was obviously seriously injured and could no longer fight. The battle ended quickly. The number of people on the Ziyue Sect''s side clearly has an advantage, and they are also more fully prepared. ?Especially the two Jindan monks from Yinmo Sect, one is in the middle stage of Jindan, and the other is only in the early stage of Jindan. ??This man was suppressed by Wu Le and killed on the spot. Then Wu Le and Xue Caiyun joined forces to kill another Jindan monk of the Yin Demon Sect. ?The Yin Mo Sect monks were originally at a disadvantage. Seeing that the two leading Jindan monks died in battle, they lost their fighting spirit and dispersed in a rush. As a result, he was completely killed by the monks of Ziyue Sect. In just half an hour, only corpses were left on the scene. For the low -level disciples who stayed in the mines, or obviously the scattered repair of hard work, Ziyuezong did not have the slightest softness. At Wu Les order, they were all slaughtered. ??Ziyue Sect was not completely without losses. Three monks in the late stage of foundation establishment also died. ?Nearly twenty monks in the middle and early stages of foundation building also died. ?Wulle and Xue Caiyun quickly reunited the monks who had finished their fight. "Although I was fighting against the opponent''s Golden Core cultivator just now, when you all showed that I was watching, I also arranged for someone to keep an eye on you." Xue Caiyun was holding a jade slip in his hand, and his charming eyes were filled with a bit of evil spirit at this moment. I also know that there are some monks who work hard but dont put in their best effort when fighting against the Yin Mo Sect monks. The monk whose name I read next will have his resource supply canceled within half a year. If the next time happens, I will kill you without mercy! " As soon as Xue Caiyun said these words, the expressions of several monks in the field changed drastically. Zhang Guang, Hong Yunyuan Xue Caiyun, on the other hand, ignored everyone''s expressions and named these people one by one. Immediately, she continued: Of course, if there is a punishment, there will be a reward. The top ten deacons who have contributed to this task will receive double resource rewards, as well as a female nun from the Yaochi Palace. First place, Li Qun, killed one monk in the late stage of foundation establishment, six monks in the middle stage of foundation establishment, and two monks in the early stage of foundation establishment. As Xue Caiyun spoke, his eyes fell on Chu Ning. Yes, this protector did not misjudge the person! ?Hearing Xue Caiyun''s words, everyone''s eyes turned to Chu Ning, who looked calm at the moment. Write down the appearance and name of this ruthless man. ?With his cultivation in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, he was able to overpower so many monks in the later stage of Foundation Establishment and rank first. ??Coupled with the fact that Chu Ning seriously injured the sect''s deacon on the first day he entered the sect, everyone has consciously equated him with a ruthless person. ?Chun Ning''s calm face at this moment showed a hint of a hidden smile appropriately. Xue Caiyun then read the names of the other nine people. ?Chun Ning doesn''t care about this anymore. What he cares about is the female cultivator from Yaochi mentioned by Xue Caiyun. ??But Chu Ning''s only worry now is whether the mine will have to be defended by people like them now that it has been laid. After all, Ziyue Sect will definitely not let this mine stay like this. If this is the case, the explanation will take some time. Fortunately, Chu Ning''s worry did not come true. After only staying here for five days, the Ziyue Sect arranged for additional personnel to take over the care and mining of the mine. And Chu Ning and others also took the bone boat and successfully returned to Xiaoyao Mountain. The bone boat landed in the dojo, and Xue Caiyun''s voice quickly came over. Purple Moon Sect never treats those who contribute to the sect badly. Various reward resources have been prepared. Come and claim them now. As he spoke, Xue Caiyun quickly sent people spiritual stones, elixirs, elixirs, magic weapons and other items for everyone to choose based on their contribution. Chuning, as the first contributor to this task, naturally has the right to be the first to make the selection. With his current status, he can only take a fancy to these items. Just took some spiritual stones, and then randomly selected a few more valuable elixirs. Seeing this, Xue Caiyun chuckled at Chu Ning and said: Deacon Li is the number one contributor this time. Dont worry, I will arrange for you a highly qualified female cultivator from Yaochi Palace. It will definitely satisfy fellow Taoists. " "Thank you, Protector Xue." Chu Ning naturally showed a slightly obsessed look in his eyes, with a hint of coldness in his heart. ?From the other party''s words, Chu Ning could also tell that many female cultivators in Yaochi Palace had been captured by the Ziyue Sect. ?With Cen Zijins qualifications, if she really fell into the hands of the other party, she would probably be among the female cultivators with the best qualifications as mentioned by the other party. Back in the cave he had temporarily assigned, Chu Ning, who had always been calm and composed, felt a little restless for the first time. ??He hoped to see the Yaochi palace maid as soon as possible, but also felt a little uneasy. ?At this moment, forced cultivation is of no use, and Chu Ning is also pacing back and forth in the cave. After a full hour passed like this, Chu Ning felt something in her heart and raised her head to look outside the cave. "Is Fellow Daoist Chu here? Protector Xue ordered me to bring a female cultivator here." ?At this moment, two beautiful female nuns were standing outside the cave, and the one standing in front was a beautiful young woman in her thirties who was as gorgeous as a peach blossom. At the initial stage of foundation building, you can see how charming she is when she raises her hands and feet, so it is obvious that she has also practiced the art of charming. ?However, Xue Caiyun''s Taoism is inferior to that of Xue Caiyun, but I don''t know how far behind. Behind the side and rear of her body is a young, beautiful, and rather delicate-looking girl. ??Only the person who has perfected his Qi practice has his head slightly lowered at the moment, looking pitiful. ?Chuning looked at it and then said in a deep voice: Thank you, fellow Taoist, just let her in. ?When the beautiful young woman heard this, she pointed her finger and the girl walked into the cave. ?The beautiful young woman turned and left after taking one look. ??The girl entered the cave and looked up in the direction of Chu Ning. The next moment, there was a hint of shock in her eyes. Soon, this consternation turned into a mixture of sadness and joy. Master! After letting out a soft cry, the girl rushed over directly. ?Of course, he did not fall into Chu Nings arms, but into Bai Lings arms. For this kind of qi cultivator, she had almost no ability to resist the illusion created by Chu Ning using the magic of illusion. Even if Chu Ning was sitting at the stone table next to her, she wouldn''t notice anything. "Master, Fen''er misses you so much. Are you here to rescue me?" The girl knelt in front of Bai Ling, sobbing softly. Bai Ling immediately comforted him with a few words, and then began to ask about Chu Ning''s concerns. Ferner, do you know where the other disciples in the sect have gone? Most of the Qi Practitioners and Foundation Establishment monks were captured At this moment, the girl spoke unpreparedly about what she knew. Bai Ling saw that the other party had been talking for a long time without mentioning the person Chu Ning really wanted to know, but he directly asked: What about Cen Zijin? "Elder Cen? Master, why do you call the elder by his first name?" The face of the young female cultivator named Fen''er was full of surprise at this moment. Elder Cen? ?Chun Ning, who was sitting nearby, was muttering to himself. So, Cen Zijin has already formed an elixir. ??Bai Ling reacted immediately at this moment. Im talking about Elder Cen, have you ever seen her? I didnt see Elder Cen, but I heard from other fellow disciples and sisters that Elder Cen seemed to have fought their way out of the sect with two other elders. He must have escaped. As for what happened next, we dont know because we have been locked up. " Escaped! Chu Ning couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief after finally getting the exact news from Cen Zijin for the first time. With a casual wave of his hand, the female cultivator named Fen''er passed out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 350： The massacre of one man Chapter 350 The massacre of one person When the pretty female cultivator named Fen''er woke up the next day, she was completely silent. In her memory, there are only some charming fragments. According to the rules of Ziyue Sect, this female cultivator was handled by Chu Ning. Chu Ning simply put him in a training room in the cave, and then directly set up a formation restriction to prevent him from leaving the training room. And he continued to practice in the cave. For Chu Ning, it was good news that Cen Zijin had escaped. But precisely because of this, Chu Ning wanted to stay in Ziyue Sect. ?There was news before that one of the important reasons why Ziyue Sect wanted to recruit so many foundation-building monks was to deal with this group of monks from Yaochi Palace. ??If the people from Yaochi Palace really show up again, the probability that the Ziyue Sect will arrange for this new batch of foundation-building monks to participate in the encirclement and suppression is extremely high. ?Chun Ning has been waiting for news in this regard, but what surprised him was that another half a year had passed, but there was no movement at all. After Bai Ling heard this, he couldn''t help but said with some surprise on his face: ??It is also to attract Yaochi Palace to take action. As a result, no one from Yaochi Palace showed up. Not only is his face slightly purple, but his eyebrows and hair are also half black and half purple, which makes him look extremely weird. They would not gather so many Jindan monks to Xiaoyao Mountain for no reason. " The two are not the same at all. This is Jiang Jiu, the protector of our sect, and the chief protector of our sect. He is at the peak of the late Jindan period and is already at the level of a Yuanying monk. Pei Jicai was standing next to the purple-faced old man and introduced him to everyone. "Um?" ?Chun Ning nodded slightly, "Wait and see, these monks should all be transferred from the Ziyue Sect headquarters. Obviously the other party has reached the point where he can directly attack the condensed Nascent Soul if he has the chance. Jindan monks are already people they look up to, let alone Nascent Soul monks. I dont know how many peak cultivators in the late Golden Core stage cant cross this half-step distance in their lifetime. Four golden elixir monks came to the sect from outside. Chu Ning answered, with a strange look on his face. ?Although he continued to practice every day, Chu Ning gradually lost his patience. Chun Ning, the only one below who had contact with monks of this level, couldn''t help but chuckle in his heart at this moment. The leader is no longer Pei Jicai, but another purple-faced old man who is at the peak of the late Jindan period. Suddenly, a Jindan monk came from outside. Could it be that there is something wrong with the Ziyue Sect? ??This person doesnt know if its because he has practiced some kind of skill. ??Seeing the change in Chu Ning''s expression at this moment, Bai Ling immediately asked: Sir, whats wrong? ?Midway, Chu Ning also went out to perform three missions. ?The people in Yaochi Palace do not know whether it was because the Ziyue Sect strengthened their strength, and they have been completely lurking for this year. ??He continued to appear as a ruthless and ruthless person who was beyond the strength of a monk of the same level, but he quickly gained a reputation in the Ziyue Sect. ?Chuning''s guess was very accurate. Only three days later, he received the mission notification again. ?Chun Ning was most impressed by the old black devil. ?However, the aura of this person is second to none even among the peak cultivators in the late Golden Core stage that Chu Ning has seen. The peak of Jindan in the later stage is indeed very close to Nascent Soul, but it can also be said to be very far away. Thats what Im worried about. If they really leave, Ill be working here in vain no matter how many years I wait. After Jiang Jiu finished speaking, he casually released a bone boat from the storage bag. This boat was a bit larger than the one used by Nahele. When he arrived at the dojo, he was shocked to find that there were seven golden elixir monks gathered here. ??After hearing Bai Ling''s words, Chu Ning also frowned slightly. ?Monks who have made great contributions will receive certain corresponding rewards. If someone escapes from the battle or fails to contribute, don''t blame me and others for being cruel. " Sir, do you think those monks in Yaochi Palace will choose to leave this place after hearing that Ziyue Sect intends to target them? Once he heard Pei Jicai''s words, the expressions of all the foundation-building monks in the dojo changed slightly. As he spoke, Chu Ning looked outside the cave. ?In the past few months, the Ziyue Sect even intentionally sent some small teams out to perform tasks. ?This mission is special, everyone must obey the arrangements and go all out. After Pei Jicai finished his introduction, the purple-faced old man Jiang Jiu glanced at everyone. In the cave, Chu Ning and Bai Ling sat opposite each other. In this way, Chu Ning has stayed in Xiaoyao Mountain for a full year. Everyone here is an old man who has been on many missions, so I wont say much. At the same time, Nahele also released the bone boat that Chu Ning had ridden once. The two skeleton boats almost completely covered the entire dojo. ?Chun Ning and others were also arranged to board the bone boat one after another. Subsequently, Jiang Jiu, Xue Caiyun, Wu Le, and the other three Jindan monks all boarded the bone boat, but Pei Jicai still did not go with him. ?It seems that this person should stay in the sect. The bone boat took off from Xiaoyao Mountain. Jiang Jiu did not tell anyone where he was going or what his mission was. But the direction in which the bone boat was flying gave Chu Ning some vague guesses. In previous missions, we would basically inform them before setting off, but this mission was not disclosed at all. In this case, it is indeed possible that it is related to the monk from Yaochi Palace? " ?Chun Ning stayed in Ziyue Sect for a year, although he spent most of his time practicing. But apart from practicing, I also interact with people to some extent. ??He went on several missions and gained a great reputation, which also attracted many monks to actively show their favor to him. So I also have a general understanding of the sect. ??Although the Ziyue Sect has occupied Xiaoyao Mountain, the sect is mainly based on its headquarters. ??The monks on Xiaoyao Mountain are more responsible for executing some tasks that cannot be spared by the Ziyue Sect headquarters. ??And if there is any major event worthy of attention in the sect''s residence here, it is probably that the monks of Yaochi Palace have not been wiped out. has always been a serious concern for the monks here. On the other hand, Ziyue Sect may not have coveted the other three major sects in the surrounding area. ??But according to Chu Ning''s speculation, before the hidden danger of Yaochi Palace is completely solved, the probability of them taking action against other sects is not high. Especially when the other three sects all have Yuanying monks. Looking at the fact that the bone boat is heading north, it obviously does not seem to be heading to the other three sects. There is a high probability that there is only one, and this is a problem to find the remaining monks in Yaochi Palace. "This direction is a bit like heading to Chaos Beast Mountain. Could it be that the monks from Yaochi Palace stayed in Chaos Beast Mountain and were noticed by the people of Ziyue Sect." Soon, Chu Ning felt that his guess was somewhat reasonable. Because the two skeleton boats stopped when they flew over Chaos Beast Mountain. Sitting on top of Chaotic Beast Mountain, Jiang Jiu turned his head towards Xue Caiyun and said: Protector Xue, you are in charge of these people, and it is up to you to make the specific arrangements. "Okay!" Xue Caiyun responded, turning his head towards Chu Ning and others. Since we have come here, I will not hide it from you all. After many years of investigation, we can basically confirm that the remaining monks of Yaochi Palace are hidden in this chaotic beast mountain. Starting now, a group of ten people searched and swept in from the outside of the mountain. We will conduct raids at different locations for everyone. No matter if we find any suspicious monks or monsters, send a signal as soon as possible and we will come to support. ?Be sure to make sure that no monks come out of Chaotic Beast Mountain! " Speaking, Xue Caiyun directly divided the two hundred foundation-building monks into twenty groups, and entered from the surroundings of Chaotic Beast Mountain towards the mountain. Except Jiang Jiu, every Jindan monk is hundreds of miles in front of the four teams. Be prepared for support at any time. ??And Jiang Jiu flew directly towards the deepest part of the mountain. Apparently the Ziyue Sect also speculated that the monks from Yaochi Palace were staying deep in the mountain. ?This peak cultivator in the late Golden Core stage is taking the first step to use his powerful spiritual consciousness to investigate. ?Chun Ning held a signal flare in his hand and led nine people from the outside towards Chaos Beast Mountain. With his outstanding performance in the Ziyue Sect in the past year, he was naturally appointed as the leader of a team by Xue Ziyun. Everyone lines up in a row, thirty feet apart, and if there is any situation, please speak out in time. ?Chun Ning was giving orders while completely dispersing his consciousness. ?This Chaos Beast Mountain is not that big, only about a thousand miles in radius. His divine consciousness can already cover three hundred miles, although the intensity of his divine consciousness will be somewhat worse at the end. But ordinary induction does not have any problems. So, even if it extends a distance of three hundred miles forward, it can still be sensed clearly. ?While walking forward, Chu Ning was thinking about his next action. ??It would be fine if Cen Zijin and the others were not here, but if they were here, there was no way he would let them fall into the hands of the Ziyue Sect. ??But with so many monks, no matter how powerful Chu Ning''s magical power is, it is impossible to defeat one against a hundred. What''s more, not all of these monks are foundation-building monks. There are still six golden elixir monks in the sky. It seems that it is necessary to eliminate some monks unconsciously first, but the premise is that Cen Zijin may be here. Otherwise, it will be useless work. " ?Chun Ning thought about it in his mind, but did not act in a hurry. Instead, he took the nine monks and continued walking deeper into the mountain. In this way, we searched forward for a full hundred miles, but found nothing. But quite a few monsters were killed. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning felt something in her heart. Formation! At this moment, under the induction of Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness, there was actually a formation in the valley in the middle of the mountain that blocked his spiritual consciousness. ??Moreover, this formation is extremely concealed, and even has a certain effect of confusing sight. ??If Chu Ning''s consciousness was not strong enough and he had studied the formations, he would not have been able to discover the existence of the formations. The formation was set up in the mountain where monsters are infested, and the Ziyue Sect obviously got the news that the monks from Yaochi Palace were in this mountain. ?It seems that this is undoubtedly the hiding place of the Yaochi palace maid cultivator. " ?Chun Ning murmured secretly in his heart, and immediately used the illusion magic. Shroud the entire thousand-foot radius around yourself in an illusion. The range of a thousand feet is only six miles, which is no problem for the strength of Chu Nings consciousness at this moment. The next moment, he appeared behind a foundation-building monk like a ghost. ?These foundation-building monks did not even react at all, but were completely destroyed by Chu Ning''s attack. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 foundation-building monks died at the hands of Chu Ning. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning couldn''t take action anymore. Xue Caiyun is dozens of miles ahead. If he takes action again, he will be easily noticed. ??The opponent is too far away in the sky, even if Chu Ning''s magic magic can cover that range. At such a distance, the phantom magic is not strong enough, and with the strength of the opponent''s spiritual consciousness in the late stage of the golden elixir, it is easy to detect, which is not good. Just as Chu Ning was thinking about countermeasures, his eyes flashed slightly. But at this moment, Jiang Jiu, after searching high in the sky deep in Chaotic Beast Mountain for a period of time, came to the top of the valley where the formation was arranged. ?At this moment, he was standing in the air, looking at the deep valley, with a thoughtful expression on his face. It seems Jiang Jiu has discovered something. ?Chun Ning murmured to himself, but he was not surprised. ??After all, this person is a monk at the peak of the late Jindan period. If he also has certain attainments in Zhan Dao, and if he is determined to search carefully, he may indeed find something strange. ?Then, Chu Ning saw Jiang Jiu take out a talisman in his hand. After being activated, he threw it directly into the valley below. A high-grade, forbidden-breaking talisman? ?Chun Ning had some vague guesses, and then sighed softly. That magic circle is about to be discovered. ?Although this forbidden talisman may not be able to break the formation prohibition, it is very possible to activate the prohibition. In this case, Jiang Jiu would naturally notice it. As Chu Ning expected, after Jiang Jiu activated the formation-breaking talisman, he fell into the formation in the deep valley ahead, immediately activating the forbidden defense above the formation. When Jiang Jiu saw this, he smiled coldly and waved his hand, and a signal appeared in the air. Xue Caiyun, who was flying in the air ahead, saw this signal and turned to the direction of Chu Ning and others and shouted: Everyone rushes to the signal point to gather, maintain the encirclement, and dont let any monk escape. After saying these words, Xue Caiyun flew straight ahead. When Chu Ning saw this, his eyes lit up slightly. ?With Xue Caiyun leaving, he no longer had too many worries. I hope their formation can withstand it for a while. ?Muttering secretly in his heart, Chu Ning''s figure moved across the entire Chaotic Beast Mountain like a ghost. First use Illusion to shroud it, and then directly follow up and kill it. ?With these foundation-building monks, they could not detect Chu Ning''s actions at all, and the monks were killed one after another. ??When Chu Ning had circled more than half a circle around the mountain, more than 120 monks had died at Chu Ning''s hands. ??The few Ziyue Sect Jindan monks in front didn''t even think about it. A massacre of one person occurred deep in the mountains. At this moment, Chu Ning stopped. ?His flight speed is indeed very fast, but as he moves around this mountain, he has to cast illusions and kill people. Speed ??naturally cannot be fully used. At this moment, the rest of the foundation-building monks have arrived within dozens of miles of the formation. ??If Chu Ning goes to kill him again, he will definitely be discovered by the people from the Ziyue Sect. ?Of course, this is not the most important thing. ??But in Chu Ning''s spiritual sense, the formation restriction in front was already crumbling at this moment, and it was obvious that it could not hold up for long. ?However, Chu Ning was not able to directly go to support at this moment. Using the phantom magic with such high intensity, even with the strength of his spiritual consciousness, the consumption of spiritual consciousness is really not small. There are six golden elixir monks in front of him, so Chu Ning will not confront them directly when his consciousness is damaged. Finding a place to sit cross-legged, Chu Ning casually took out several leafless flowers from the storage bag. ??The leafless flower is a spiritual plant that Chu Ning originally brought out from the spiritual realm of the Golden Spirit Seed. ??The energy of the wood spirit is far more powerful for spiritual consciousness than the Iron Soul Flower that Chu Ning obtained. ?Chun Nings divine refining technique has reached the fourth level of perfection, and the role played by this leafless flower is not small. ?However, since he reached the fourth level of perfection in the art of divine refining, Chu Ning has almost never used external objects to cultivate his spiritual consciousness. At this moment, Chu Nings consciousness reached into two leafless flowers. Suddenly, wisps of wood essence energy came out from the flower, and were refined by Chu Ning using the divine refining technique. And his sea of ??consciousness, which had already consumed a lot of divine consciousness liquid, was rapidly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Above the valley dozens of miles away. ?Several monks from the Ziyue Sect took turns using magic weapons and talismans to attack the formation restrictions on the valley. Seeing the restrictions getting weaker and weaker. Xue Caiyuns sweet laughter kept ringing above the valley. Sisters from Yaochi Palace, come out quickly, your formation wont last long. ?Actually, why do you bother to hide in these deep mountains and forests? ??Sisters from your previous sect, you must have had a lot of fun playing and singing with our sect monks in Xiaoyao Mountain these days. " Xue Caiyun! At this moment, more than thirty figures vaguely appeared in the valley formation. The leader is a female cultivator who is the same age as Xue Caiyun, but she is a late-stage Jindan cultivator. ??It''s just that unlike Xue Caiyun, who is charming and full of charm, this person is as cold as ice. ?At this moment, he gritted his teeth and shouted Xue Caiyun''s name, his voice full of coldness. You shameless whore! ?Beside him, there were two younger female cultivators standing, who were only at the early stage of Jindan cultivation. At this moment, the female cultivator in the early stage of Jindan, who looked the youngest among the three, with a veil on her face and only a pair of bright eyes, said: Senior Sister Cheng, scolding has no meaning anymore. My formation wont last long. Everyone, prepare to face the enemy. ??This time the Ziyue Sect came well prepared, and there were six Jindan monks alone. There is absolutely no possibility for us to escape, so everyone can kill one by one. " Hearing this womans words, a female cultivator from the late Jindan stage named Cheng turned her head to look at her and said with a sad look on her face: No, Junior Sister Cen, after we break the formation, we will hold a few people for a while while you try to escape. ?With your magic weapon escape skills, even the peak monks in the late Golden Core stage may not be able to match you. After you escaped, our Yaochi Palace at least retained some incense. " Escape? The woman raised her head, with a complex meaning flashing in her eyes like a clear spring. Someone once said to me, if you cant afford to offend someone, why cant you hide from him? Its a pity that I didnt remember what he said. Now, it is too late. " Boom! Just as the female voice finished speaking, a loud noise suddenly came from the sky. With all kinds of brilliance dispersing, the formation restriction was directly broken. (End of this chapter) Chapter 351： With such magical powers, who is this person? Chapter 351: Who is this person with such magical powers? The formation restrictions were broken, and the figures of more than thirty female cultivators below quickly appeared. ifies! Xue Caiyun suddenly chuckled, and his eyes swept over the three leading female Jindan cultivators below. Cheng Qinghui, thats all you have, dont you think its too few? ??Whether it is a Golden elixir monk or a Foundation-building monk, the number of people in this mountain are several times your number. ??It''s better to just surrender and be captured. I''ll beg for help from within the sect, and I can spare you some physical pain. " Cheng Qinghui had a cold face, looked up and said coldly: "Twitch! Stop using your words. If you have the guts, you''ll kill us all." Tsk, tsk, tsk, they are all pretty beauties, I cant bear to part with them. ??Before the people from Chu Ning arrived, the message had already fallen into Xue Caiyun''s ears. ?Chuning continued to fly towards Xue Caiyun, and soon came to two feet in front of him. There is no way to dodge at this moment. Cheng Qinghui, dont be ignorant of good and evil! Soon, his expression returned to normal and he said in a deep voice: Xue Caiyun was scolded several times by Cheng Qinghui, and anger flashed on her charming face at this moment. ??Just when all the golden elixirs on the Ziyue Sect side were confused, a figure quickly flew over from the west. In addition to the six of us, there are also two hundred foundation-building monks here. Even if you want to die, you cant help it! ??When he saw Chu Ning flying straight towards him, Xue Caiyun did not have any doubts and immediately sent a message asking: It is the Blood Cloud Needle that condenses Chu Nings essence and blood! Xue Caiyun chuckled again at this moment. Why did Li Qun come in this direction? Isnt he on the south side? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the beautiful golden elixir protector of the Purple Moon Sect, the strength is not weak, but under this blow, his magic power and spiritual consciousness were instantly damaged. Cheng Qinghui, the monk with the highest cultivation level in Yaochi Palace, directly sacrificed the magic weapon at this moment. At this moment, Xue Caiyun, Jiang Jiu and others also had a look of doubt on their faces. Deacon Li, what happened? Hearing this exclamation, Xue Caiyun suddenly became alert and wanted to distance herself from Chu Ning while releasing the magic shield on her body. Cheng Qinghui and others'' faces turned red and blue in anger at Xue Caiyun''s words. There was no movement at all in the other directions. Hearing Xue Caiyuns words, the faces of the more than thirty female cultivators in Yaochi Palace changed drastically. ?However, Chu Ning did not give up there. He opened his mouth and sprayed out a thin **** light. As soon as Cheng Huiqing said these words, all the female cultivators in Yaochi Palace showed off their magic weapons. At this time, Jiang Jiu, who was at the peak of the late Jindan stage, noticed something unusual and couldn''t help but exclaimed. "What?" Xue Caiyun''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but blurt out an exclamation. But, its too late! ??Chun Ning blasted out his fists at this moment, surrounded by earth vein essence fire, easily breaking through the mana shield that Xue Caiyun had just released. ??The distance between the two was too close, and Xue Caiyun was already injured from Chu Ning''s punch just now. Gathering the remaining magic power, Xue Caiyun tried to use escape skills to distance herself from Chu Ning. "Don''t believe the words of this temptress, we will fight quickly." Immediately, the right fist that combined Thunder Step, Tiangang Fist, Condensing Yuan Slash, and Soul-Breaking Strike hit him directly! Hufa Xue, something happened! Xue Caiyun''s face changed slightly when he heard this. He couldn''t help but look around, and Xue Qinghui seemed to be sensing it with his spiritual consciousness. ?His body instantly became stiff and his face turned pale. "A golden elixir monk appeared out of nowhere, and many of our people were killed..." "careful!" Xue Caiyun couldn''t help but have some doubts on his face when he saw the person. Whore, I will kill you first today! If I really want to kill you all, the male Taoist friends in the sect should blame me. They can naturally sense that there are dozens of foundation-building monks approaching quickly from the west. But this west side is still the farthest place from here. He didn''t realize that Chu Ning actually took an extremely fast step at this time and came to his side like a ghost. As soon as the needle came out, it sank directly into Xue Yuncai''s head, taking away his last trace of life. In less than two breaths, a middle-stage golden elixir monk fell directly into Chu Ning''s hands. Xue Caiyun''s body fell downward at this moment, and his charming eyes lost their luster, filled with disbelief. She never thought in her wildest dreams that Li Qun, the foundation-building monk whom she admired so much, would kill him just by meeting him. How dare you, thief! At this moment, several Jindan monks from Ziyue Sect finally reacted. ??Jiang Jiu quickly flew towards Xue Caiyun, who was falling downwards. ??The remaining four Jindan monks drove their magic weapons towards Chu Ning one after another. ??However, various magic weapons attacked from the air, and Chu Ning''s body turned into an afterimage and disappeared. The next moment, he landed not far in front of the female cultivators from the Yaochi Palace in the valley. ??While several Jindan monks from Ziyue Sect were not catching up, Chu Ning turned his head and said to the people in Yaochi Palace: Leave it to me here, and there are dozens of Ziyue Sect foundation-building monks on the west side to leave to you. The female cultivators in Yaochi Palace were obviously a little overwhelmed by the sudden change, and they did not act immediately. "Fellow" Before Cheng Qinghui finished speaking, she was interrupted by Chu Ning. Now is not the time to be long-winded! As he spoke, Chu Ning patted the spirit beast bag on his waist. Suddenly, two dark golden figures appeared. ??They were two golden thunder eagles. As soon as they appeared, they went straight to the two early stage golden elixir monks from Ziyue Sect. And Bai Ling''s figure also appeared, directly facing a middle-stage Jindan monk. At this moment, only Jiang Jiu and Wu Le were free. ?Wulle stared at Chu Ning closely. You are not Li Qun, who are you? ?Chuning did not answer his words. You dont want to kill the Ziyue Sect? People are right in front of you and why dont you go? After saying these words, Chu Ning had already fled towards Jiang Jiu and Wu Le. ?Seeing this scene, Cheng Qinghui said decisively: Junior sister Cen, you are here to raid the formation for this fellow Taoist, and we will kill those monks from the Ziyue Sect. ?At the side, the woman wearing a white veil nodded slightly, then looked at the figure in the sky. ?The man was in the air, Chu Ning raised his hands. Two icy blue sword lights flew out towards Jiang Jiu and Wu Le. ?Feeling the power of Chu Ning''s sword, Jiang Jiu''s expression changed drastically, and he had a purple giant ax in his hand. ?? He raised his hand and slashed, and several dark purple rays of light struck down, facing the sword light. ??The ice blue sword light exuded a cold air in the air. After breaking through several purple lights one after another, it was finally blocked. At this moment, Chu Ning moved his fingers together. ?Ten water pillars were sent out and followed closely, before Jiang Jiu could react. ?Ten water pillars were like ten chains, forming a trap, trapping Jiang Jiu in it. Seeing this, Jiang Jiu raised his giant axe, and struck down with several more rays of purple light. But at this moment, a vortex appeared at the bottom of more than ten water columns. Completely resist the streaks of purple light. ?Then the whirlpool grew larger and larger, and actually trapped this peak late-stage Jindan cultivator directly in it. Jiang Jiu was shocked when he saw this. ??His body quickly stabilized in the whirlpool. He waved the giant magic ax in his hand and kept slashing. For a while, he was unable to break away from the whirlpool. ?Seeing this scene, a smile flashed across Chu Ning''s eyes. Opening his mouth and spitting out, a huge sword spurted out and turned into a thunderous roar in the air. However, the target was not Jiang Jiu, a peak cultivator in the late Golden Core stage. ??But at this moment, Wu Le, who was in shock, had just stabilized his body. ??Similarly, he received an Ice Shadow Talisman Sword Light from Chu Ning. ?Wulle was not as relaxed as Jiang Jiu, a monk at the peak of the late Jindan period. Facing this sword light that was comparable to a blow from a Nascent Soul monk, Wu Le drove a black bone staff to continuously emit streams of black mist. ?But this black mist couldn''t resist the speed of the ice blue sword light at all. Seeing the icy blue sword light approaching within a few feet of the body. ??Ule casually threw out several skulls with black light. ?These skulls collided with the icy blue sword light in the air, turning into streaks of black energy and disappearing. Finally, the power of the ice shadow sword talisman and the icy blue sword light was weakened. When you come to him. ??Ule quickly injected mana into the bone staff, and directly used the bone staff to face the ice blue sword light, and then defeated the sword light. But even so, the huge force of the impact still pushed it back several feet. ?Just as he stabilized his body, he saw a huge flashing sword slashing towards him, and his expression suddenly changed. His eyes were full of horror. Equally shocked was the woman in white with a veil standing not far away. I dont know where this fellow Taoist came from, but he actually helped us in Yaochi Palace. ??Moreover, his magical powers are truly astonishing, and he is obviously only a late-stage Jindan monk. ??However, he was actually able to defeat a late-stage golden elixir peak monk and a mid-stage golden elixir monk. No, its not about outmatching them, its about suppressing them! " ?Looking at the purple-faced peak golden elixir monk who was trapped in the whirlpool at the moment, and the middle-level golden elixir monk whose expression changed drastically at this moment. ?This woman has bright eyes full of surprise. At this moment, Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spiritual Sword had already reached the top of Wu Ledi''s head. Locked by the air machine, Nawu Le knew that he could not escape at this moment, so he once again threw out several skulls from the storage bag. However, these skeletons, which had been invincible before and could contaminate magic weapons, had no effect when they came into contact with the giant sword. It was all easily blocked by the five-colored glow above. Seeing this, Wu Le could only grit his teeth and face him with his bone staff. "not good!" ??However, the bone staff had just made contact with the giant sword, and Wu Le couldn''t help but exclaimed. However, Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spiritual Sword was extremely sharp. Although Wu Le''s bone staff was also a rare treasure, when the sword was slashed, its spiritual charm was completely lost and it was about to break instantly. ?Wulle reacted, but did not dare to take back the bone staff, because once there was no magic weapon to resist, the sword was going to cut directly on his body. Click! With a soft sound, the entire staff completely broke and opened. What shocked Wu Le even more was that Chu Ning''s giant sword seemed to be hitting him without any resistance at all. Brother Jiang! Ule couldn''t help but exclaimed at this moment. While his body quickly activated several defensive shields, he also flew out upside down. ?But then his eyes showed bitterness, but at this moment Jiang Jiu was trapped in the whirlpool and could not pay attention to him at all. At this moment, Chu Ning pointed his finger, and the giant sword flew up again, and slashed at him again! You want me to die? Then lets die together! ?Wuller saw this scene and a cruel look flashed on his face. He opened his mouth and spit out a jet-black golden elixir. ?The black golden elixir flew out and flew directly towards Chu Ning. ?Below, the veiled woman in white saw that Chu Ning did not pay attention to the flying golden elixir, but continued to drive the giant sword towards Wu Le. At this moment, a trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes, and he immediately shouted: Fellow Taoist, be careful with his golden elixir attack! As she spoke, the woman drove her magical flying sword and flew up. But at this moment, she suddenly heard a gentle voice. Dont worry, stay away. The woman in white stopped immediately, a trace of suspicion flashed in her eyes. Why does this person seem to be very familiar and concerned about me? I dont know him. Could it be an elder who is close to the master? " ??While he was thinking like this, Chu Ning in the air was looking at the flying golden elixir. He raised his hand and an icy blue sword light flew out. The jet-black golden elixir flew straight into the air! ??Wule, who had already understood the power of the ice shadow sword talisman''s sword light, suddenly showed a look of despair on his face at this moment. He knew very well that as long as the sword light struck, his golden elixir would be shattered. ??Ule, however, couldn''t even use the golden elixir to self-explode and hurt Chu Ning. ??Clenched his teeth, Wu Le didn''t wait for the sword light to fly towards him, and gave a low drink. Explode! Golden elixir self-destructed, but I havent encountered it for some time. ?Chun Ning chuckled lightly, and the five-color brilliance surged from his body, releasing the body-protecting aura of the Five Elements of Chaos Art. ?The golden elixir is still a certain distance away from Chu Ning, and the self-exploding black light, protected by this spiritual light, cannot hurt him at all. On the other side, Jiang Jiuben was almost breaking Chu Ning''s blue wave vortex trap. Coupled with the power of the golden elixir''s self-explosion, the vortex formed by the water column collapsed instantly. Jiang Jiu''s figure also reappeared at this moment. But the next moment, what made his eyes split with rage was. Not far away from him, Chu Ning''s giant sword had been cut directly from the top of Wu Le''s head. ??Ziyue Sect''s second middle-stage Jindan monk was immediately split into two and died. "Who are you? Do you know the consequences of offending me, the Ziyue Sect?" ??Jiang Jiu''s purple face was as gloomy as ink at the moment, but he was not in a hurry to attack. His heart was already a little frightened at this moment. A casual attack of the spell was more powerful than the peak of the late Jindan. You can trap yourself by casting a spell seemingly at random. ? And in such a short period of time when he broke out of the trap, he forced a middle-stage golden elixir monk to explode his golden elixir. ?Is this still the late stage of Jindan? The person who wants your life! ??Chun Ning didn''t have any intention to answer the other party''s thoughts at this moment. He raised his hand, and two more icy blue sword lights flew out. ?At the same time, with a flick of his hand, the giant sword in the distance also shot towards him. When Jiang Jiu saw this, his face was horrified. ??Purple mist flashed all over the body, and the person was completely wrapped in a purple mist. Suddenly, the figure flashed and disappeared into the air. ??And Chu Ning''s ice shadow sword talisman and giant sword were all cut into nothing. "Huh?" ?Seeing that Jiang Jiu was able to get rid of his Qi lock, Chu Ning couldn''t help but let out a look of surprise. I think the other party also has some skills in the Purple Mist Demonic Skill. ?But the next moment, Chu Ning''s face turned cold and he snorted coldly. Seeking death! But at this moment, Jiang Jiu, whose whole body was shimmering with purple mist, was heading towards the woman in white with her face covered with a veil. Before the person arrived, the giant ax in his hand whipped out and slashed at the woman in white. ??The woman in white felt the power of the giant axe, and a hint of fear flashed in her bright eyes. The magic attacks of peak monks in the late Golden Core stage are really not something that she in the early Golden Core stage can withstand. But under the lock of this giant ax, she knew that even if she could escape by flying, it would not be possible easily. Swinging the magical flying sword in her hand, the woman in white prepared to fight to the death. Seeking death! At this moment, a cold voice came into her ears. The next moment, a figure suddenly flashed in front of her, and several golden fists shot out. The red empty fists directly faced the giant ax in the air. Arrogant! "careful!" ?Seeing this scene, Jiang Jiu and the woman in white exclaimed almost at the same time. The next moment, the two of them were surprised to see several golden fists shooting out, blocking the purple giant axe! Go on! Use this defense to protect yourself. As the sound rang out, the woman in white found something in front of her. It was a huge turtle shell. Before she could see clearly again, a figure not far away flashed. ?The figure had disappeared, then appeared in the distance, running towards the purple-faced old devil. ?While he was in the air, Chu Ning waved his right hand, and a transparent sword light shot out, slashing towards Jiang Jiu. The art of killing gods! At this moment, Jiang Jiu also had no time to summon back the giant ax to attack, but after seeing Chu Ning''s casual attack, he waved his hand and sent out two purple lights to meet the enemy. What surprised Jiang Jiuda was that the seemingly transparent blade was actually tangible. But it passed directly through the spell he cast and arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye. "not good!" Realizing that something was wrong, Jiang Jiu was immediately shocked and wanted to try to defend himself. But there is still no time! ??The sword light transformed from the God-Slaying Technique hit Jiang Jiu directly! ??Even Jiang Jiu, who was at the peak of Jin Dan''s late stage, couldn''t bear the powerful spiritual attack, and couldn''t help but feel lost for a moment. At this moment, Chu Ning appeared next to him like a ghost. ??His right fist was swung out, and the punch that condensed the four secret techniques of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique hit him directly! Being attacked by the five secret techniques of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique one after another, even Jiang Jiu, a monk who was only half a step away from the Yuanying monk, could not resist it at all. By the time he reacted, there was already a huge flying sword in front of him. "No!" With an unwilling roar, this peak cultivator in the late Golden Core stage was directly killed by Chu Nings sword! ??The woman in white looked at this scene from a distance, even though her face was covered by gauze and could not be seen. But a pair of clear spring-like eyes were full of shock. ??The heavenly reinforcements in front of me killed a peak late-stage Golden Core monk and a middle-stage Golden Core monk as if they were one against two. ?Such magical powers are truly astonishing! But I dont know, who is this person? (End of this chapter) Chapter 352： Chu Ning? its me! Chapter 352 Chu Ning? it''s me! Junior sister! At this moment, Cheng Qinghui led many female cultivators from Yaochi Palace back, and Fei Dun came to them. There were only a few dozen foundation-building monks left over there. The two golden elixir monks took action, plus more than thirty female foundation-building monks, and they were easily eliminated. At this moment, Cheng Qinghui also looked at Chu Ning with a look of surprise on his face. I dont know who this fellow Taoist is, but his magical powers are so powerful. ??The woman in white shook her head, staring straight at the figure in the sky at this moment. Cheng Qinghui saw the turtle shell in the hand of the woman in white and asked in surprise. Junior Sister Cen, what is this? Cen Zijin lowered his head, glanced at the huge turtle shell in his hand, and responded: Oh, the old demon Jiang from the Purple Moon Sect wanted to attack me just now, and this fellow Taoist said he could use it for self-defense. Junior sister, do you really not know this fellow Taoist? Listen to you, the way he is very concerned about you, could it be that... Thank you so much for helping me, fellow Taoist, I will remember your great kindness and kindness in my heart! ?The three golden elixir monks were already at a disadvantage due to the entanglement between Bai Ling and the two golden thunder eagles. ?Even if he had some talent, he wouldn''t be able to develop such magical powers. " When the Ziyue Sect attacked the Yaochi Palace, they listed this junior sister as the number one candidate to be captured. Slowly the figure faded from her mind, and the woman in white turned her attention to the sky again. ??I am still in the early stage of Jin elixir and close to the middle stage of Jin elixir. I smiled bitterly in my heart. ?At this moment, facing Chu Ning''s flying sword that suddenly attacked, he was even more helpless. The junior sister in front of me is one of a kind in terms of beauty and talent. The woman in white looked thoughtful, but then she shook her head. ?Three of them flew towards the middle-stage Jindan monk who was fighting Bai Ling, and the other two flew towards the early-stage Jindan monk who was fighting against Dajin and Xiaojin. Fellow Taoist, your treasure! But the monk in front of her didn''t look at her at all, but stared straight at the junior sister Cen beside her. ??The woman in white naturally felt Chu Ning''s gaze. She was slightly stunned, and immediately held the turtle shell and handed it back. "It''s unlikely. I don''t have the slightest impression of this person''s skills, spells, or appearance. I probably don''t know him." The speaker does not mean it, but the listener does it intentionally. Cheng Qinghui just said this and paused again. In addition, seeing several powerful monks on his side being killed one after another, he had already begun to think about escaping. It''s just that Bai Ling and the two golden thunder eagles are too fast, and they have no way to escape. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the mind of the woman in white, and then she couldn''t help but shook her head with a gloomy look. Cheng Qinghui let out a soft sigh when he heard this. ?Everyone looked at Chu Ning who was flying over at this moment, with both admiration and doubt in their eyes. Thats strange. If its about appearance, dont you also know the transformation spell? You can change the disguise. ?Such a scene immediately made all the female cultivators of Yaochi Palace feel shocked. Hearing this, Cheng Qinghuis eyes flashed with something strange. ?Chuning still chose to take action decisively. Less than three rounds, he was hit by Chu Ning''s spiritual sword. ?There are definitely not a few monks who admire him. Cheng Qinghui took the lead, and everyone followed suit and bowed. But you said you dont even remember the exercises and spells, so you can only ask this Taoist friend later. " Not getting any response, Cheng Qinghui straightened up and asked subconsciously: I dont know your friends surname After killing Jiang Jiu, who was at the peak of the late Jindan period, Chu Ning waved to the Five Elements Spirit Sword in the distance. Cheng Qinghui did not continue, but she knew what her junior sister meant. In just a few breaths of time, three Jindan monks were killed one after another! Cheng Qinghui, the woman in white and another golden elixir female cultivator took the initiative to greet them. Cheng Qinghui, as the leader here, took the lead in bowing to Chu Ning. What she didnt expect was that she didnt get any response at all. ??The giant sword was immediately divided into five pieces. Chu Ning made a seal with his hands, and the five spiritual swords flew towards the other three Jindan monks. ??Although Chu Ning also saw that these three monks were no match for Bai Ling and the two golden thunder eagles, in order to avoid long nights and dreams. How could it be him? When I left, he was just refining his Qi and reaching perfection. ?Chun Ning looked at the dreamy figure in front of him, his eyes couldn''t help but be a little crazy. Cen Zijin! Even though her face was still veiled, Chu Ning recognized her at the first sight. Just now when he took action against the enemy, he could still maintain a calm mind. Stay relatively rational and calm. But at this moment, all such sense and calmness have been forgotten by Chu Ning. ??Originally, I was worried about the transformation spell I had cast. If I rashly restored my appearance, it would not seem appropriate under the watchful eyes of so many Yaochi Palace monks. But at this moment, all these so-called scruples and worries were abandoned by Chu Ning. Looking at Cen Zijin''s eyes like clear springs, he had only one impulse at the moment. Tell her, I am Chu Ning! ?Chun Nings eyes changed from complicated to transparent, and from transparent to gentle. His eyes were immediately filled with smiles! ?Looking at the smile in Chu Ning''s eyes, a trace of doubt flashed in Cen Zijin''s eyes. ?This look gave her a vaguely familiar feeling. ?Decades ago, among the thousands of lakes and islands, I seemed to have often seen him sitting by the lake while sipping Ming Ling tea. But how is this possible. He is just a casual cultivator. How could this person be him if he has such magical powers? But this look... ??Cen Zijin didn''t wait for Cen Zijin to react. A strange yet familiar voice sounded. "haven''t seen you for a long time!" ??As the voice sounded, Chu Ning also directly lifted the transformation spell and restored his original appearance. Cen Zijin''s bright eyes widened suddenly, his hand slipped, and the turtle shell fell directly to the ground. At this moment, her eyes were full of complex and rich emotions. Shock, joy, missing... ?The eyes that were like clear springs were faintly glistening. The red lips under her veil seemed to move, but she did not make any sound. ?At this moment, her eyes were filled with Chu Ning''s smiling gaze, and the face that seemed to have not changed at all in those decades, but made her feel a little unfamiliar. ?That look was actually the same as Chu Ning''s before, a little crazy. Everyone around him noticed something strange, and no one made a sound to disturb him. I dont know how long it took, but the complex emotions in Cen Zijins eyes began to dissipate one by one. ?The bright eyes became as clear and translucent as clear springs again, but there was a hint of smile. She reached out and untied her veil, slightly raising her elegant and refined face. ?The red lips parted slightly, but only two words came out. Chun Ning! "it''s me!" The two looked at each other and smiled. Cen Zijin then turned around slightly and introduced himself to both parties. Senior Sister Cheng, Senior Sister Ge, this is my old friend, Fellow Daoist Chu Ningchu. These are two senior sisters, Cheng Qinghui and Ge Yu, and some of my classmates. " Thank you, Fellow Daoist Chu! ? Cheng Qinghui and Ge Yu slightly cupped their hands, and their eyes couldn''t help but glance at the faces of Chu Ning and Cen Zijin. From the scene that just happened, how could they not see that Chu Ning and Cen Zijin had a close relationship. ??Moreover, Junior Sister Cen, who had always covered her face with a veil even in the sect, now had her veil lifted. How could this fellow Daoist Chu in front of me be an ordinary person? Even though Chu Ning had all kinds of things to say to Cen Zijin at this moment, after regaining his composure, he could only suppress them. He slightly arched his hands towards the two female cultivators from Yaochi Palace. Two fellow Taoists, please be polite. This is not a place to stay for a long time. There are other monks in Ziyue Sect. To avoid a long night and many dreams, all fellow Taoists should leave together first. " Cheng Qinghui said without hesitation: What fellow Taoist said is absolutely true. It was unwise for us to think about staying around here and waiting for opportunities to take revenge or rescue our fellow disciples in Xiaoyaoshan. Unexpectedly, they noticed just a little bit of traces of his appearance accidentally. ??This time, six golden elixir monks actually gathered. Even Jiang Laomo was dispatched, as well as dozens of foundation-building monks. ??If fellow Taoist hadn''t taken action, I''m afraid none of us would have been able to escape. " They not only have dozens of foundation-building monks, but two hundred. ??Bai Ling put away the storage bags of several Jindan monks and walked over, smiling. When these people attacked the formation, my young master killed the others first. ??Although everyone had just seen Chu Ning''s magical powers fighting against several Jindan monks. But now I heard that Chu Ning had killed more than a hundred foundation-building monks alone, and the many golden elixir monks here were not aware of it, and they couldn''t help but look surprised. ?Chun Ning was a little surprised when Bai Ling suddenly said these words. ?However, when he saw her looking at Cen Zijin with a smile, he smiled and shook his head. ??When Bai Ling looked at Cen Zijin, Cen Zijin was also looking at Bai Ling. Bai Ling''s transformation technique was so exquisite that Cen Zijin couldn''t tell that this was the spiritual beast she had hugged many times. ??When he saw that the other person''s appearance was not inferior to his own, Cen Zijin''s eyes couldn''t help but flash slightly. ??And feeling Cen Zijin''s gaze, the smile on Bai Ling''s face became a little wider. The voice from the spiritual consciousness said: "Sir, Fairy Cen looks at me like hee hee." ?Chuning turned his head and glared at Bai Ling. ?His transformation spell is nothing, it will be resolved once it is lifted. ?But Bai Lings secret technique of transformation is really not suitable for so many people to know. ??Immediately, Chu Ning ignored Cen Zijin''s strange eyes and asked Cheng Qinghui: Fellow Daoist Cheng, there are so many of you, but you dont know if there is any large-scale flying magic weapon. Thats not the case. Cheng Qinghui shook his head. At this time, Chu Ning took out the huge bone boat directly from Jiang Jiu''s storage bag. ?This object is a good flying magic weapon, and it does not require refining or anything, it can be used directly. ?Chuning injected mana into it, and the bone boat suddenly swelled. Immediately, Chu Ning led everyone to leap up. Then he drove this bone boat and flew directly to the north of Chaotic Beast Mountain. ?Chun Ning, Cen Zijin, Cheng Qinghui and Ge Yu stood at the front of the bone boat. Fellow Daoist Cheng, I wonder where you can go? Hearing Chu Nings words, Cheng Qinghui and the other three looked at each other with a trace of confusion in their eyes. Cen Zijin took the initiative and said: Go to Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. I went there once more than thirty years ago. ?There is still no big sect there. Although the spiritual energy is a little thin, there is still a place to stay. " ?Chun Ning''s heart moved slightly when he heard Cen Zijin''s words. He did have an idea, but it was not easy to say it directly at the moment. There are some things that I need to discuss with Cen Zijin again. Cen Zijin should have discussed this matter with the two Jindan female cultivators from Yaochi Palace before. As soon as she said this, neither of them raised a voice to object. Cen Zijin continued: However, we cant fly directly to Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. We must go west, bypassing the Biyou Mountains and reaching the Qingxia Mountains in the south. Go further north to Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. " Cheng Qinghui immediately answered: "Junior sister Cen is right, the Biyou Mountains are the place where demons gather, and they are also the home base of Ziyue Sect. ?Go west, around the Tianyi Mountains, and then to the Qingxia Mountains. After all, these two places are the seats of the orthodox sects. ?It is unlikely that the Ziyue Sect will chase him there. " Ge Yu also immediately expressed that he had no objection. ?Chun Ning listened to the discussion among several people but did not interrupt. After everyone had reached an agreement, he spoke out: "Fellow Daoist Cheng, I wonder if I could trouble you to drive this bone boat. Zijin and I haven''t seen each other for many years, and I still have something to say." Of course. Cheng Qinghui heard this and immediately responded. ?Chun Ning immediately led Cen Zijin and Bai Ling to the back end of the bone boat, and casually released a forbidden barrier, thus blocking everyone''s sight. Before Chu Ning could speak, Cen Zijins eyes had already fallen on Bai Ling. Chun Ning, you havent introduced this fellow Taoist yet. When Chu Ning heard this, he smiled and said nothing, and turned to look at Bai Ling. Bai Ling has met Fairy Cen. Bai Ling chuckled at this time. The fairy really cant remember who I am? The fairy really liked feeding me spiritual fruits back then. When Cen Zijin heard this, his mouth could not help but open slightly, and a trace of surprise flashed in his beautiful eyes. You...are you Ling Xiaobai? Hearing what Cen Zijin said, Bai Ling smiled softly. "The fairy finally remembered. It''s not convenient for me to transform into my real body now, so I''ll go outside to help you guard the wind." As he spoke, Bai Ling''s figure flashed out of Chu Ning''s barrier. Cen Zijin''s expression finally returned to calm at this moment, and he looked at Chu Ning with a slightly complicated look. Nearly eighty years have passed, and I didnt expect that you have changed so much. You are already in the late stage of Jindan, and you have amazing magical powers, and Bai Ling has also transformed, so she..." ?Chun Ning immediately explained: "Bai Ling is a spiritual beast of heaven and earth, and has some magical powers. She is actually still at level five, and should be promoted soon." Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Cen Zijin nodded slightly. If Bai Ling had the tenth level of transformation, it would be really amazing. Immediately, her bright eyes fell on Chu Ning. What about you? How come you are already in the late stage of Jindan in just a few decades? You must not have been in Qianhu Qiandao these years. I went to Qianhu Qiandao thirty years ago to look for you, but you were not there. " You went to Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands to find me? When Chu Ning heard this, there was a smile in his eyes. Cen Zijin turned his eyes away slightly, and then faced him again. ??Looking at Chu Ning with bright eyes. Well, thirty years ago, I successfully formed the elixir and went to Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. I learned that not many years after I left, the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands had an accident due to the Yin Demon Sect. Many foundation-building monks lost their lives at that time, and many qi-training monks also fled Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. Later I went to look at the teleportation array and found that it had been destroyed. I asked around but didnt hear any news from you, so I had no choice but to leave. " I actually left at that time. Chu Ning continued. Beginning to briefly talk about his experiences over the years. ??He was chased by the elders of the Yin Mo Sect, and used the teleportation array to go to the Ximeng Continent and enter the Jiuhua Sect. After breaking through the Golden Core Monk, he went to the Golden Spirit Realm and was teleported to Wuling Island. Go to the Northern Cold Land, and finally return to the Eastern Holy Continent. ??Although Chu Ning did not tell many details, Cen Zijin''s beautiful eyes were still filled with brilliance after listening to this thrilling experience. Until Chu Ning said that he got the news from Dongrui Sect, and then lurked into Ziyue Sect, and happened to arrive at Chaos Beast Mountain. I cant believe that so much has happened to you in the past few decades. Luckily you came here this time, otherwise I''m afraid we would never see each other again. " Having said this, Cen Zijin hesitated for a moment as if he wanted to ask something, then sighed lightly and did not say anything. When Chu Ning saw this, he thought about it and vaguely guessed it. You want to ask about the situation of your fellow prisoners. Cen Zijin nodded slightly, then shook his head and said: Forget it, I can guess something even if you dont tell me. ??Being able to kill so many Ziyue Sect monks today can be regarded as avenging the sect first. " Zijin, its best if you think so. Chu Ning said comfortingly at this moment. Actually, as long as our strength improves and we are all promoted to Nascent Soul in the future, it is not impossible to wipe out the Ziyue Sect. Promoted to Nascent Soul? ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Cen Zijin couldn''t help but have a hint of sadness in his eyes. "That''s not easy. Master failed to attack Nascent Soul, and that''s why the situation behind Yaochi Palace happened." ??Reminiscent of what Cen Zijin said back then that she was spotted by a sect''s powerful Jindan, who was also the leader of a sect and was close to the Nascent Soul. Comparing these things that happened in Yaochi Palace, Chu Ning knew that Cen Zijins master was the palace owner of Yaochi Palace. He can naturally see that the failure of the palace master of Yaochi Palace to condense the Nascent Soul and his death was a big blow to Cen Zijin. ?At this moment, seeing the other person''s somewhat sad look, he couldn''t help but reach out and hold the other person''s jade hand. Believe me, in the near future, we will all be promoted to Yuanying monks. What Chu Ning said was not a big deal. There were still two Lingming Fruits in his storage bag at the moment. ?However, Cen Zijin at this moment did not notice the intention behind Chu Ning''s words at all. Even though they reunited after decades of separation, the two quickly understood each other''s thoughts. ??However, except for the fact that Chu Ning rescued Cen Zijin back to the cave when he was in a coma. This was the first time that the two of them had such close physical contact while so awake. Even though Cen Zijin was already in the early stage of Jindan cultivation, he couldn''t help but have a blush on his face at this moment. Even the crystal-clear jade earlobes had a hint of blush. ?However, Cen Zijin is obviously not an ordinary daughter''s family. ?She just turned her head away for a moment, and then turned back again, with a pair of bright eyes shining brightly, looking at Chu Ning who was full of smiles at this moment. Then he spread his fingers and interlocked with Chu Ning''s ten fingers. A bright smile flashed across her elegant and refined cheeks at this moment. Fellow Daoist Chu is so powerful, so before I advance to Nascent Soul, I will ask Friend Chu to be the flower protector. I will naturally obey Fairy Cens orders! After saying that, the two looked at each other and smiled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 353： Is this still a golden elixir monk? Chapter 353 Is this still a golden elixir monk? The two of them talked about their lovesickness, and Chu Ning said at this moment: By the way, you went to Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands thirty years ago. How was it there? Didnt the Yin Demon Sect occupy Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands back then? " I did occupy it, but later I may have felt that the aura there was just average. ??Moreover, it was too vast and it was not easy to manage. After some looting, it was evacuated. " Cen Zijin replied. Its a bit more chaotic there than before. The Thousand Islands Alliance is gone, and the strength of several major families has been greatly reduced. Later it was occupied and ruled by some other foundation-building monks, the Cen family..." Speaking of this, Cen Zijin paused slightly. Actually, I have an idea. " Zijin, if your fellow disciples and sisters stay in the Eastern Holy Continent, they will eventually be hunted down by the Ziyue Sect. ??When there were Yuanying monks before Yaochi Palace, there were only six Jindan monks. Chu Ning smiled and said: Why dont you and I go to the Ximeng Continent? If you are willing to join the Jiuhua Sect, I will tell the sect. ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, Cen Zijin looked over. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Cen Zijin''s eyes lit up slightly. Hearing Chu Ning talk about the situation of Jiuhua Sect, Cheng Qinghui and others couldn''t help but be a little surprised. They are gone too. When I went back, many of my relatives were dead. Immediately, she looked at Chu Ning, smiled sweetly and said: When Chu Ning saw this, he slightly glared at Bai Ling. I have no such plan. Cen Zijin shook his head lightly. Chu Ning did not hide anything, and immediately told Cheng Xiaohui what he knew about the situation of the Western Alliance Continent, the Yunxiao Alliance and the Jiuhua Sect. ??Cheng Qinghui couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard that Chu Ning turned out to be an elder of a sect from another continent. But this was more than fifty to sixty years ago. I have traveled a lot in the past few decades and have not gone back, but I dont know if there have been any other changes. Rather than agree immediately, he asked Chu Ning for more detailed information. After hearing this, Chu Ning immediately stood up and said: It is enough that I can help me leave some inheritance. " When Chu Ning heard this, he nodded slightly and then suggested: ?After Cen Zijin agreed, Chu Ning immediately lifted the restrictive barrier. I just want to find a habitat for the monks of the sect. Master has thought about protecting Yaochi Palace all his life. He and Chu Ning then came to the front of the bone boat and found Cheng Qinghui. When Chu Ning heard this, he couldnt help but ask: Then you are calling the people from Yaochi Palace to return to Thousand Lakes Thousand Islands, do you want to revitalize the Cen family? Seeing this, Cen Zijin couldn''t help but smile. Hey, Fairy Cen really has a delicate heart and can guess right away. ??Bai Ling couldn''t help but smile when he saw the two of them coming out hand in hand. The leader of the Yunxiao Alliance is a late-stage Yuanying monk. Jiuhua Sect has Yuanying monks, and there are ten Jindan monks. ?Chuning also laughed at this moment. Ximeng Continent, Jiuhua Sect? Seeing this, Cen Zijin could not help but feel a hint of blush on his pretty face. In fact, it is not easy to establish a sect. If I can join the Jiuhua Sect with you, it may not be a bad thing. " ??If the people from the Ziyue Sect know that you have gone to Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, they will most likely come after you again. ??If you dont want to join, Ill see if you can find a spiritual mountain near Jiuhua Sect. With your senior sister Chengs late Jindan cultivation, you can protect a small sect. " Chu Ning was busy saying at this moment: Cen Zijin smiled, then said seriously: With such strength, it is naturally much stronger than Yaochi Palace. I am so enthusiastic, do you want to kidnap me to the Ximeng Continent? Bai Ling immediately stuck out his tongue. Well, lets discuss it with your senior sister Cheng now. Immediately quickly let go of my hand. Of course I dont have any objections, but I still have to discuss this matter with Senior Sister Cheng. I have seen the inheritance of formations in my family, and I have also given some resources to the family, but it is not easy for the family to revitalize. " Cheng Qinghui nodded slightly, then muttered: Fellow Daoist Chu, it stands to reason that you are very enthusiastic and have a close relationship with Junior Sister Cen, so I should agree to you immediately. ??But if you really go to the Western Alliance Continent and want to return to the Eastern Holy Continent, you dont know what year or month it will be. ?This matter is of great importance, let me think about it. Furthermore, I also want to discuss it with the monks in the palace. In fact, after this incident, I originally wanted to tell them that if they had other destinations or places to go, they could leave on their own. " Of course! Chu Ning smiled. Actually, actually going there is not an easy task. I also want to see if the teleportation array can be repaired, and whether the teleportation array on the Jiuhua Sect side is still damaged. " In fact, after Chu Ning formed the elixir in Jiuhua Sect, he also took the opportunity to see the teleportation array that he had teleported over. ?At that time, the teleportation array in Jiuhua Mountain was intact, but maybe because the teleportation array in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands was broken, Chu Ning was not able to complete the teleportation. The bone boat was handed over to Chu Ning to drive, while Cheng Qinghui, Cen Zijin and Ge Yu went to discuss with the more than thirty female foundation-building cultivators behind them. After a while, there was movement behind him. But only Cen Zijin came over. Seeing this, Chu Ning asked with a smile: "What, have we discussed it?" Cen Zijin shook his head. "I just told them about your situation, they haven''t decided yet." ?Chun Ning turned his head at this moment and looked at Cen Zijin. If, I mean if, you, Senior Sister Cheng, and the others are not willing to go, you can also go to Jiuhua Sect with me. Arent you going to ask me for my opinion? Cen Zijins eyes revealed a smile. After hearing this, Chu Ning laughed and said: Im going to turn you over, but what else do I want to ask you for? The two walked forward chatting and laughing. After a full half day, Cheng Huiqing stepped forward again. Fellow Daoist Chu, after some discussion, we are willing to go to the Ximeng Continent together with our fellow Daoist. As for whether to join the Jiuhua Sect, Taoist fellow Taoist, can you let us check it out when we get there? " Of course there is no problem. Chu Ning smiled. To be fair to Fellow Daoist Cheng, I will go back to the sect first to report this matter to the sect master. Cheng Huiqing immediately raised his hand to Chu Ning. In this case, I will bother Daoist friend Chu. The two said a few polite words, and in the following time, Chu Ning and Cheng Huiqing took turns driving the bone boat. After flying north for a while, we were thousands of miles away from the area covered by the four sects surrounding Wangshan City. Then he turned around and flew west. After flying two thousand miles, Chu Ning, who was driving the bone boat, suddenly felt something in his mind. Then, his face became a little more serious. The driving bone boat also came to a halt. Chun Ning, whats wrong? Cen Zijin, who was standing next to Chu Ning, was the first to react and asked hurriedly. Cheng Qinghui and Ge Yu also stood up from their meditation. ?Chun Ning looked to the left with a solemn expression. We have been discovered, and there are monks flying towards this direction. ??If my guess is correct, the person coming may still be a Nascent Soul monk. " Monk Yuanying? ?Hearing Chu Nings words, everyones expressions immediately changed. Cheng Huiqing followed Chu Nings gaze and said worriedly: Is it possible that the monk from the Ziyue Sect is chasing us? But if the other party is chasing us, why are they coming from this direction? ?Chun Ning shook his head, and then said seriously: Fellow Daoist Cheng, if there is a Nascent Soul cultivator later, I will block it, and you can drive the bone boat to lead everyone away first. "Chun Ning, that''s the Yuanying monk." After hearing this, Cen Zijin suddenly spoke anxiously. Chu Ning smiled and said to the other party: Its okay, its not the first time Ive met the Yuanying monk. ?It may be difficult to kill, but if I just want to escape unscathed, there is nothing they can do to me. " ?his spiritual consciousness can sense the existence of the Yuanying monk, but his aura is not particularly strong. Giving Chu Ning the feeling, the other party should be a monk in the early stage of Nascent Soul. ?Divinity may not be able to reach him yet. Facing a monk of this level, Chu Ning was indeed confident that he would escape unscathed. ?Seeing what Cen Zijin wanted to say, Chu Ning comforted him again. ?However, this time, his spiritual consciousness conveyed: Dont worry, you forgot what I told you, in Beihan, I escaped from the hands of the tenth-level demon. ??If we really separate, we will meet up at Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. Now lets fly forward. Maybe Im overthinking it. " After saying that, Chu Ning continued to fly forward in the bone boat. ?But after flying less than fifty miles, he sighed lightly. As he flew forward, the Yuanying monk''s flight route also changed direction. It seems that the other party is indeed coming for me and others. Just dont know what the other persons intentions are. ?Chun Ning simply acted as if he didn''t know anything at this moment and continued to fly forward in the bone boat. After a while, a ray of light flew quickly from the side and behind. Accompanied by an arrogant voice. Which Taoist fellow from the Ziyue Sect is in front? How come Im running so fast when I see you? Huh? Upon hearing this, Chu Nings heart moved and she stopped the bone boat. At the same time, he rose into the air from the bone boat and looked at the person coming. The person who came was a tall, bald man wearing a black robe. The complexion is dark, the eyes are red, and there is a fierce look in the eyes. ??Seeing this appearance, Chu Ning couldn''t help but be slightly startled. ?This person is somewhat similar to a monk in his impression, except that the other person seemed to be a late-stage Jindan monk. Unexpectedly, he has now broken through and been promoted to Nascent Soul. ?When Chu Ning saw the person coming clearly, the person also saw Chu Ning and others clearly, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Hey, you are not from the Ziyue Sect? ?Chun Ning cupped her hands towards the other party. Is this senior looking for a monk from the Ziyue Sect? Im afraid hes mistaken for the wrong person. ??This bald man glanced at Chu Ning, and then at the female cultivators on the bone boat. Although you are not monks of the Ziyue Sect, I will not admit this bone boat is wrong. This should belong to that old guy Jiang Jiu, why did it fall into your hands? " ?Chun Ning met the other person''s gaze, the expression on his face was neither humble nor arrogant. Oh, this bone boat you are talking about? That was given to me by my elders. As soon as the bald man heard this, a strange look flashed on his face. Elder? So, that old guy Jiang Jiu has already died at the hands of a fellow Taoist? ?Chun Ning was a little confused about the other partys intention and did not answer immediately. Good death! Haha! The bald man laughed loudly at this moment. This old guy Jiang Jiu still thought about having a fight with me after he advanced to Nascent Soul, but now he is dead. Hahaha! " After a burst of laughter, the bald man suddenly looked at Chu Ning, a fierce light flashing in his eyes. You would actually attack Jiang Jiu. Judging from your appearance, you must be a decent monk. ??Jiang Jiu does deserve to die, but you decent monks also deserve to die! " Upon hearing this, Chu Nings face immediately darkened slightly and she said: You go first! Lets go, can you go? With a sneer, the bald man waved his hand, and a blood-red light, accompanied by a nauseating **** aura, struck directly in the direction of the bone boat. At this moment, Chu Ning was behind the bone boat. Naturally, he couldn''t dodge, so he took out a turtle shell from his storage bag and blocked it directly in front of him. ?Seeing Chu Ning, a late-stage golden elixir monk, using a turtle shell that wasn''t even a magic weapon to resist, the bald man couldn''t help but smile coldly. To his surprise, the blood-red light hit the turtle shell. The scene where the turtle''s shell cracked and people were knocked away did not appear. Instead, the blood-red light dissipated directly upon contact and disappeared, leaving only the faint smell of blood floating in the air. Well, what the **** are you talking about? The bald man had a look of surprise on his face. Cen Zijin was also surprised. At this moment, she knew why Chu Ning gave this turtle shell to her in the chaotic beast mountain. This object can actually withstand the attacks of Yuanying monks. ?Surprised as a surprise, Cen Zijin did not hesitate at all and said to Cheng Qinghui, who had taken over the driving of the bone boat: Sister, lets go quickly! Cheng Qinghui also had no hesitation at this moment and immediately drove the bone boat to fly away. Cen Zijin turned his head and looked behind him worriedly. At this moment, the bald man shouted: Where to go! At the same time, the figure flashed and was about to catch up. But at this moment, Chu Ning raised his hand, and five icy blue sword lights flashed, blocking the bald man directly. Even though the bald man was a monk in the early stage of Nascent Soul, he felt the power of the ice blue sword light and did not dare to be careless at this moment. His body was stunned. ?At the same time, he waved his hand and shot out several streaks of blood. ??The ice blue sword light collided with the blood light and scattered one after another. Suddenly, both of their faces looked a little solemn. At this moment, the bald man ignored the bone boat that had flown far away, and looked at Chu Ning with surprise. You are just a late-stage Jindan monk, how could you cast such a powerful spell? ??After the ice shadow sword talisman is melted into the talisman ring, when Chu Ning activates it, it is like a direct instant spell. It naturally surprised the bald man. ?Chun Nings face was also a little solemn. In total, this was his first real confrontation with Yuanying monk. He did kill the Yuanying monk before. But the three Shang Song were suppressed by the power of the source, and the other three could not use their magic power and consciousness. And that Qiu Qijun lost his physical body, leaving only Nascent Soul. The Yuanying monks are the Yuanying monks. They are just the monks who have broken through the Yuanying in recent decades. They can easily receive the sword light of this ice shadow sword talisman without relying on magic weapons. ??This bald man was clearly one of the Yin Mo Sect monks who came to **** the wood spirit seeds when Chu Ning was in the Qingxi Sect. ?Chun Ning once saw the man outside the realm of the wood spirit species, but then he was trapped by the ghost mist and did not see this person attack the sect with his own eyes. But he also learned from Qiu Shunyi, who joined the sect with him, that the other party was the leader of the Yin Mo Sect. ?At first, neither Chu Ning nor Qiu Shunyi could tell what kind of cultivation this person was, but they thought he was already at the peak of the late Jindan period. ??He was also possessed by that evil old monster who used the secret magic of magic to possess him. But I dont know when this person actually advanced to become a Yuanying monk. At this moment, faced with the question from the bald man, Chu Ning did not answer, but directly reached out and took out a simple small seal from the storage bag. Huang Tingyin! This seal should be a life-saving thing given to his precious son by the master of the Phantom Sect. Since Chu Ning got it, he was worried that the Phantom Sect would detect it, so he never used it. ?At this moment, when I came to Dongsheng Continent, I naturally didnt care about it at all. ?The other party is a genuine Nascent Soul cultivator, and Chu Ning is not prepared to leave any backup options. ??As soon as the bald man saw the simple little seal appearing in Chu Ning''s hand, a look of surprise flashed across his face. The next moment, he exclaimed with some uncertainty. Ancient treasure? While saying this, the bald man''s fierce eyes flashed with greed. ??Ancient treasures are very rare in Dongsheng Continent, not even the Yin Mo Sects leader, Old Monster Yin Mo. But now he saw one. Kill this kid, and this ancient treasure will be mine! With this thought flashing through his mind, the bald man looked at Chu Ning, who was clearly stimulating the power of the treasure, with murderous intent in his eyes. ??Then his body turned into a streak of blood and rushed straight towards Chu Ning. ?At the same time, there was a claw-shaped magic weapon in each of his hands. ?Hands waved, two blood-red claws clawed straight at Chu Ning. However, wherever the two claw shadows passed, there was only a faint white shadow disintegrating at this moment. But Chu Ning had already put on the white robe on the bone boat, and used Phantom Escape to avoid it. ??The bald man was thrown into the air, and his face became extremely ugly. Is this still a Golden Core cultivator? He can cast spells at will that are comparable to those of a Nascent Soul cultivator. He carries an ancient treasure with him, and his escape skills are no less than mine. ??If it werent for the fact that the aura on the other persons body at this moment was indeed that of a Golden Core cultivator, I would have suspected that he was a Nascent Soul cultivator! " With this thought in his mind, the bald man rushed towards Chu Ning again with his claws. Then he missed again. ?After doing this three times, the bald mans face became increasingly ugly. He casually took out a blood-red pill from his storage bag and swallowed it. I didnt expect to have to use the top-level blood evil pill to deal with a golden elixir monk, but as long as I can get this ancient treasure, everything will be worth it! ??The bald man''s body was surging with blood mist at this moment, his momentum was rising, and he was about to continue attacking Chu Ning. But at this moment, a powerful power suddenly burst out. ?The bald man''s face changed slightly and he looked up. In front of Chu Ning, the ancient seal had grown to a size of three feet. The whole body is exuding a yellow glow. ??The power emitted at this moment was so strong that even he felt a palpitation in his heart! At this time, the Huangting Seal in Chu Ning''s hand had been injected with mana and activated. Stop injecting mana, Chu Ning issued an obscure spell. Hand out one finger at the same time. ?This Huang Tingyin immediately shot towards the bald man! (End of this chapter) Chapter 354： Lets serve it in one pot Chapter 354 Lets finish it all in one pot ??The bald man felt that he was instantly locked into Huang Tingyin''s energy, and his expression immediately changed slightly. At this time, he no longer bothered to kill Chu Ning. ?Hands of the two-claw magic weapon are constantly waving, and claw shadows fly out, superimposing and merging in the air. In an instant, these claw shadows actually formed a huge monster in the sky. ?It is shaped like a tiger, about five feet in size, but has two wings on its back, and its face is ferocious and terrifying. ?This demon seems to be made entirely of blood mist, and as soon as it appears, it exudes a nauseating and strong smell of blood. He directly blocked the bald man and then met Huang Tingyin who was driven by Chu Ning. Just what made the bald man''s face change slightly. ?This blood tiger has not had time to come into contact with the Huang Ting Seal, but has just touched the yellow glow outside the giant seal. The red light of the blood tiger began to fade rapidly. ??However, Huang Tingyin''s power remained unabated and directly bombarded the bald man. ??The bald man felt as if he was being pressed down by a mountain, and when he was hit by this giant seal, his whole body sank directly into the earth! Just when his voice fell and his body did not move. ?? Then he saw Chu Ning holding a jade bottle and pouring something into his mouth. ??The bald man''s face was solemn, and he continued to wave his hands, and another blood-red claw shadow was waved out. However, being locked by this ancient treasure energy mechanism, there is no way to escape at this moment. I couldnt help but feel horrified. But it was obvious that the mana loss was quite large just now, and it was restored instantly. ?The claw-shaped magic weapons on the two hands condensed into two blood clouds. The two immediately broke apart. ?In the distance, Chu Ning saw this and made a seal with his hands, and a dazzling yellow cloud burst out from the seal again. He is an out-and-out **** man. ??The bald man suddenly thought of this legendary treasure. ? And soon the bald man discovered that the shadow of his claws had no effect. Meet Huang Tingyin who was pressing down. In just three breaths, the blood tiger exploded directly in the air and turned into dots of blood. This ancient treasure is so powerful? But how can it be controlled by a golden elixir monk? ?Under the influence of the Blood Demon Pill, the blood energy all over the body surged, like a blood demon appearing in the world. At this moment, the bald man was bleeding from all his orifices, and the muscles and bones all over his body seemed to be oozing with traces of blood. "How is it possible? Is this... ten thousand years of spiritual milk!" !! It''s just that with your strength, such a powerful blow can only be launched once! And this Huang Tingyin also blasted towards the bald man with the force of thunder! ?Feeling the power on it, the bald man''s face couldn''t help but change slightly. At this moment, Huang Tingyin had already bombarded down! Immediately, his eyes turned to Chu Ning again, with a cold light flashing in his eyes. He stood up slowly and looked at the yellow ancient seal flying into the sky at this moment, a look of horror flashed across his face. Soon, Huang Tingyin flew up. ?Clenched his teeth, the bald man continued to activate the magic power in his body. ??His claws will never be able to make up for it. With the blessing of these claw shadows, the giant **** tiger in the sky finally withstood the glow of Huang Tingyin and no longer dimmed rapidly. And below, there is an extra **** man. Collided with the pressing giant seal. He could naturally see that after Chu Ning activated Huang Tingyin''s powerful attack, he obviously consumed a lot of mana. In this case, take your life! " As the giant seal pressed down under the yellow clouds, the **** tiger quickly and dimly disintegrated at a speed visible to the naked eye. "good very good! ??Had I not happened to take the Blood Evil Pill, this blow would have been enough to destroy my body. ??The bald man gave a sharp shout with a hint of sarcasm in his tone. ? Huang Xia came into contact with the blood cloud, and a silent shock wave spread. But it was this Yuanying monk who was directly blasted into the ground by this blow. ??Suppose the bald man just took the Blood Evil Pill, so the blood around his body was surging, like a **** man. Things like Millennium Spiritual Milk and Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk have miraculous effects on restoring mana. ?Its just that he has seen the Millennium Spiritual Milk, but even he, the Nascent Soul cultivator, has never seen the Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk. Where did this person come from? At this moment, the bald man completely believed that Chu Ning was definitely the descendant of some old monster from a large sect. Otherwise, with his cultivation as a golden elixir monk, how could he have so many treasures in his hands. But at this moment, he had no time to speculate. Because at this moment, Chu Ning, who had fully recovered his mana, formed a seal with his hands and created a mysterious and unusual spell. There was actually a virtual seal similar to the Huang Ting Seal condensed in front of him. ??Accompanied by the sound of obscure spells, Chu Ning stretched out his hand and pointed. The shadow of this ancient seal is flying up and down on the Huangting Seal. The next moment, the Huang Tingyin that had just taken off was bombarding it again. The bald man''s face changed drastically when he saw this. ?Just now, he tried his best and was able to withstand the blow of the ancient seal, but he was also seriously injured. At this moment, it can no longer withstand the bombardment of this ancient seal. However, being enveloped by this ancient treasure energy, he couldn''t even give up and run away at this moment. ??All he could do was grit his teeth and use all his mana to continue driving the pair of claw-shaped natal magic weapons.!! ??Under another silent bombardment, the bald man''s body was not knocked off the ground this time. However, under the power of this ancient seal, the places on his body that originally oozed blood are now filled with blood. The next moment, the whole body suddenly exploded! Under Huang Tingyin''s attack, the body of this bald man was instantly destroyed! Chu Ning flew over at this moment. Yuanying monks are no better than Golden Core monks. The physical body is destroyed, but it does not really represent death. Sure enough, the next moment, Chu Ning saw a little person like a baby flying up. ?This man looks exactly like the bald man. Surprisingly, he is this persons Nascent Soul! You brat, just wait! I, the Yin Demon Sect, will fight with you until death! As soon as this Nascent Soul appeared, he let out a sharp shout. Then it turned into a streak of blood, holding the storage bag in his hand, and flew away into the distance. The speed is so fast that it is three points faster than the bald man just now. "Huh?" ?Chun Ning couldn''t help being slightly stunned when he saw this. ?The speed of this Nascent Soul is actually vaguely comparable to that of Qiu Qijun back then. ? Such speed was indeed beyond Chu Nings expectations. ?As expected, Chu Ning''s speed was not slow at all. Quickly took back the Huang Tingyin, and then took out the Bagua Flywheel magic weapon from the storage bag. ?Chun Ning turned into a thunderous roar and quickly chased after the opponent''s Nascent Soul. Since this person is a monk of the Yin Demon Sect, and the Yin Demon Sect is very powerful in the Eastern Holy Continent, Chu Ning cannot let him escape easily. Otherwise, with the style of the Yin Demon Sect, they will definitely pursue him relentlessly. ?Chun Ning himself was somewhat confident that he would be able to escape the pursuit. After all, ordinary monks would be useless unless the old Yin Demon took action himself. ??But Cen Zijin and those Yaochi palace maids are not easy to handle. The two chased each other one after another, as fast as lightning. ??And when he felt Chu Ning approaching from behind, the bald man''s Yuanying little face was full of fear. This person is actually so fast! ? Cursing in his heart, the bald man Yuanying immediately took out a pill from his storage bag and drank it. Suddenly, his speed increased by a few points, and the distance between him and Chu Ning was actually widened for a while. This made the bald mans Yuanying little face feel a little relieved. This person is a golden elixir monk after all. As long as he keeps the distance far enough, he is out of the other partys spiritual consciousness. ?It is impossible for this person to find himself. " With this thought in his mind, the bald man continued to speed up. In fact, he and Chu Ning were quickly separated by hundreds of miles. ?Chun Ning was greatly surprised when he saw this scene, knowing that his speed was already fast enough. I didnt expect to be separated by such a large distance from the other party. "It seems that this person must have used some kind of secret method." Recalling that the monks of the Yin Demon Sect were able to use the power of the Blood Demon Sect to forcibly increase their strength, Chu Ning also had a guess in his mind. ?However, Chu Ning also expected that the other party''s secret method would not last long. ??This place is still quite far away from the Yin Demon Sect''s nest in the Biyou Mountains, and the other party cannot easily escape back. Immediately, Chu Ning sensed the opponent''s presence with his spiritual consciousness, and then continued to chase him. Then, Chu Ning sensed that the Nascent Soul of the bald man turned around in the air. After flying away for another hundred miles, the opponent''s speed gradually began to slow down. Do you think you are getting rid of me? ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but feel funny when he saw this scene. Have some vague guesses about the behavior of this bald man. Dang even drove the Bagua Flywheel and continued to catch up. Not long after, Chu Ning sensed with his spiritual consciousness that the Nascent Soul of the bald man had begun to fall and disappeared under a mountain range. Hey, this is... a spiritual stone mine? From a distance, Chu Ning felt the situation of the mountains below and immediately made an inference. He had previously attacked a spirit stone mine of the Yin Mo Sect with the monks of the Ziyue Sect. ?Although I havent used my spiritual sense to explore further, I have already made some guesses. ?Chun Ning also knows that the Yin Mo Sect should arrange for people to guard this kind of spiritual stone mine. ??However, the person who arranged it could not be of a high level. At most, it was a Jindan monk. The Yin Demon Sects spirit stone mine! ?Chuning continued to fly forward, while his eyes flickered slightly. ??Since this bald man was so kind as to lead the way and led me here, I wouldn''t be polite. Lets have it all in one pot! Bai Ling! ?Chun Ning summoned Bai Ling, who had found a reason to leave on the bone boat before, but got into his spirit beast bag. When we get to the Lingshi Mine, Ill kill the Nascent Soul first, and you take the big gold and the small gold to kill the rest of the Yin Demon Sect monks. All monks, be killed without mercy! " ?Chunings voice at this moment was extremely cold and stern! What the Yin Magic Sect did before, now I just take some interest. Yes, sir! Bai Ling responded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 355： Fortunately, elder, the one chasing you is just a golden elixir monk. Chapter 355 Fortunately, elder, the one chasing you is just a golden elixir monk. At this moment, under the mine mountains. An old man wearing gray clothes and a golden elixir appeared immediately when the bald Han Yuanying just flew over. In terms of the size of the mineral vein, this place is larger than the mineral vein that the Yin Mo Sect occupied from the Zi Yue Sect before. ??But this place has always been under the occupation of the Yin Demon Sect, so the danger is not high. Hence, the Yin Mo Sect''s defense force here is relatively weak. It is precisely because of this that the bald man, the Nascent Soul monk, appears here from time to time. The old man in gray clothes looked shocked when he saw that the bald man who had just left was Nascent Soul flying back. Elder Cao? Your body is gone? When the bald Han Yuanying heard this, he immediately said angrily: Do you think I have a physical body? Have other Yuanying monks from other sects arrived? The old man in gray clothes immediately changed the subject. ??The bald man looked at the old man in gray with an unkind look. Less than a hundred miles away, Chu Ning arrived in an instant and soon reached the top of the ore mountain range. Elder Cao, mainly the Yuanying monks cant even resist you, let alone us. Even though the sword was not aimed at him, its power was enough to make his heart palpitate. Fortunately, we are fighting outside. If we catch up here and find this mineral vein, we may be doomed. Immediately, the expressions on the two people''s faces were completely different. Speaking of this, Yuanying, a bald man, flew directly into a courtyard. ?The old man in gray clothes was relieved at this moment, turned his head and said to the bald man Yuanying: Fortunately, Elder Cao, the one who is chasing us is just a golden elixir monk. But at this moment, he saw the look on the face of the bald man Yuanying, as if he had seen a ghost. At the same time, his expression also changed somewhat. Immediately afterwards, a black light shot out, shooting straight towards the Nascent Soul of the bald man with lightning speed. The bald Han Yuanying snorted softly at this moment, and then said: My Yuanying has just performed a secret technique. If its not something particularly important, please dont disturb me. Before he could ask clearly, Elder Cao''s Nascent Soul flew up and fled in a hurry. I dont know which sects Yuanying monk was able to directly force Elder Cao to destroy his physical body. He looked towards the direction where the bald man had fled from before, but at this moment, there was a ray of light approaching rapidly. ?But after all, such a big thing happened, we still have to send a message to the sect. " "What''s going on? Where does this Jindan monk come from, and why did he take action so directly?" When the bald man heard this, he immediately waved his hands and said: Okay, okay, no need to explain. ???If I really want to chase you here, Im worried about the spiritual stone I just unearthed..." I wont bring it here to kill you. "That''s good! After all, that is close to 70% of the spiritual stones in this mine." Upon hearing this, the old man in gray breathed a sigh of relief. ?At the same time that this thought flashed through his mind, the old man in gray was not slow in his movements and had already taken out the magic weapon from the storage bag. Elder Cao, is the other party chasing you? ??The old man in gray thought, and immediately rushed towards the yard where the bald man had just entered. Dont worry, I have used my secret method to get rid of him. The spiritual stones are all in my storage bag, so there are no accidents. " ?But the old man in gray had just said these words, but his face and eyes were full of surprise. ??I just saw a late-stage Jindan monk, why did I just run away without asking him clearly? " With this thought in mind, the old man in gray took out a black crow from the spirit beast bag at his waist. ??The bald Han Yuanying''s face changed drastically at this moment. ?This thought just flashed through his mind, and the next moment, the old man in gray felt a powerful power appearing in the air. Until then, the old man in gray clothes showed surprise and doubt. As soon as the old man in gray finished speaking, the bald Nascent Soul rushed straight into the yard and looked up into the sky with a horrified expression. ?Hearing the words of the bald man, the old man in gray suddenly had a look of embarrassment on his face. ?At the same time, he directly stuffed a communication talisman on his body, raised his hand, and the black crow quickly flew out. ?With the eyesight and consciousness of the bald Han Yuanying and the old man in gray, they were able to see Ning clearly at this moment. Whats going on? Could it be that the monks chasing Elder Cao are here? ?Just as the old man in gray was about to turn around and return to his yard, his eyes couldn''t help but raise again. The visitor''s speed of escaping light was extremely fast, which surprised the old man in gray. Elder Cao, whats wrong, there is a ray of light approaching us quickly. Why is Elder Cao so arrogant? Even if he is in the late stage of Jindan, he is still a Nascent Soul after all. At the same time, he shouted, "Defend the enemy!" However, as soon as he finished speaking, his expression immediately changed. But at this moment, a young woman''s figure suddenly appeared in the sky. At the same time, beside her, there were two huge golden eagles. As soon as he appeared, the woman rushed towards him with two golden elixirs at the same time. ??This old man in gray is only in the early stage of Jindan cultivation. ?Now he was suddenly surrounded by three opponents who were only stronger than him, and the expression on his face became extremely horrified. ??The old man in gray clothes was horrified, and the bald man named Cao at this moment was almost frightened out of his wits. ?Of course, his Nascent Soul is not brave either. ??As soon as Chu Ning appeared, he recognized him immediately. "Why did this disaster star come after me?" With this thought flashing through his mind, Yuanying, a bald man,s first thought was to run away quickly! But at this moment, a jet of black light shot toward him! Ancient treasure again? ??When he felt the power of this black light, the bald man couldn''t help but feel completely desperate. ?A late-stage Jindan monk actually carried two ancient treasures. ??And there is also ten thousand years of spiritual liquid to restore mana. How can he live like this? The most important thing is that this jet-black short sword wrapped in black light is much faster than the previous Huang Tingyin. In just a blink of an eye, it was already in front of him. In terms of attack power, Chu Ning thinks Huang Tingyin is stronger, but in terms of attack speed, this black short sword is stronger! Who are you? At this moment, feeling the extremely approaching power, the bald man could not help but shout. ?The only thing that answered him was the flash of black light! Immediately, the Nascent Soul villain let out a shrill scream and instantly disappeared into nothing in the air. ??This new Yuanying monk of the Yin Demon Sect was completely destroyed! At this moment, Chu Ning, who was flying over, waved his hand and grabbed the ancient treasure dagger and the storage bag that the bald man was reluctant to put down. ?However, I still sighed secretly in my heart. Golden elixir monks and Yuanying monks are at different levels after all, if not for the power of two ancient treasures. Even if you have the Five Elements Spiritual Sword and various magical powers in your hands, you can force this Nascent Soul cultivator back. But it is not that easy to kill. In the battle between monks, treasures are important, but one''s own realm is the foundation. " ?Chun Ning has been holding more and more treasures in his hands recently, but at this moment, he has not forgotten to warn himself not to forget what is fundamental. ?Here, Chu Ning used the power of the ancient treasure to easily deal with the Nascent Soul monk. On the other side, under the siege of Bai Ling and two golden thunder eagles, the early-stage golden elixir monk in gray clothes could not resist at all. ??With the strength of the three spiritual beasts all higher than him, the old man in gray didn''t even have time to cast a spell, and was directly killed by several attacks. It was not until this moment that the other monks in the mine reacted and flew out. When they saw the situation at the scene, their expressions suddenly changed and they turned around to flee. But how could Chu Ning give them such a chance at this moment. ?Chun Ning took action with three spiritual beasts, and it only took a short moment to kill all the monks here. It was only then that Chu Ning began to open the storage bag that the bald man had been holding. So many spirit stones! ?Chun Ning''s eyes couldn''t help but be filled with surprise when he saw the number of spiritual stones in the storage bag. ?He looked over at this glance, although he couldn''t count them in detail. But hundreds of thousands of low-grade spiritual stones are no problem at all. Moreover, there is also a small pile of medium-grade spiritual stones in this storage bag, which is also close to tens of thousands. So, this person should have come here to get the spiritual stone. ?Then he accidentally sensed that he and others were driving the bone boat, so he intercepted it? And these are now at their own advantage. Judging from the situation in the mine just now, the ore vein has been almost mined. Getting these spirit stones is equivalent to taking away the entire spirit stone mine. " ?Chun Ning quickly made some guesses about this and couldn''t help but chuckle. This was really an unexpected surprise. Immediately, Chu Ning''s heart suddenly moved slightly. He had been thinking before that it was impossible for the Ziyue Sect not to investigate what happened in Chaotic Beast Mountain. ??Although he has destroyed all the corpses and traces there, it is inevitable that the monks of the Ziyue Sect will not follow the lead of the Yaochi palace maid to find out anything. At this moment, he finally had a good idea. Immediately, Chu Ning took out another bone boat from the storage bag. Immediately, he took out the pair of claw-like magic weapons belonging to the bald man and began to chop at the bone boat quickly. ?Although this bone boat is hard, these claws are magic weapons that have been trained by Nascent Soul monks. Even if Chu Ning cannot fully exert his power, it is still enough to chop the bone boat into pieces. ?Seeing Chu Nings behavior, Bai Ling couldnt help but asked curiously Master, what are you doing? Create some illusion and let them fight like dogs. As he spoke, Chu Ning took out some of the magic weapons and magic weapons he had obtained from killing those Zihua Sect monks from his storage bag. After being destroyed one by one, they were randomly thrown everywhere in the mine. Chu Ning naturally knew that such a manufacturing site was a little rough. ??However, I think that Ziyue Sect and Yinluo Sect have been competing for mineral veins before, and both sects have so many casualties. It is impossible for both sects to pretend to be indifferent, and a fight is inevitable. When the two sects sat down to talk, they didnt know what year and month it happened. With this little time, Chu Ning might have left the Eastern Holy Continent with a group of female cultivators from Yaochi Palace. While harvesting the mineral veins here again, he gave a rough explanation to Bai Ling. Immediately, Chu Ning took Bai Ling and Dajin Xiaojin back into the spirit beast bag, and followed the direction and chased Cen Zijin and others. (End of this chapter) Chapter 356： Wood spirit species Chapter 356 Wood Spirit Species ?Chuning flew back along the way he came. Soon he came back to the place where he had fought with the bald man. It just stopped. ?Just now he was in a hurry to chase the bald man and didn''t pay careful attention to whether there were other traces here. ?But when he sensed it carefully at this time. I really found the difference. ??I saw that where the body of the bald sweating man was completely destroyed, there was a ball of blue light. ?This light group is full of aura, and the aura on it is very familiar to Chu Ning. Wood Spirit Species? She is also a late-stage Golden Core cultivator, so she naturally knows how terrifying the Nascent Soul cultivator is. Hearing Cen Zijins words, a female foundation-building cultivator couldnt help but asked curiously: Uncle Cen, what is it about Senior Chu that attracts you? ?God has treated us well. If we can meet each other eighty years later when I am most in danger, he will not separate us so easily. " Although he has great magical powers, he is a Nascent Soul monk after all. With that tortoise shell with good defense, it is not so easy to get rid of a Nascent Soul monk. Cen Zijin smiled and said, "This is him!" Cen Zijin had no intention of explaining at this moment. Is it because this wood spirit species was refined by this person, so it is incomplete? Cen Zijin looked back, and then a hint of hope surged in his eyes that were like clear springs. But Chu Ning felt that its aura was incomplete. Junior sister Cen, dont worry, Daoist friend Chu has great supernatural powers, so there wont be any problems. Hearing what Cen Zijin said, Cheng Qinghui didn''t know how to answer the question for a moment. ?In Cen Zijins opinion, the turtle shell may be Chu Nings biggest source of confidence. Comparing the two, the aura of this wood spirit species gave Chu Ning an obviously incomplete feeling. On the bone boat, Cheng Qinghui looked at Cen Zijin who looked back from time to time and comforted him. ?The only thing that makes him feel strange is the aura of this spiritual species. ?Chun Ning was wondering in his heart when the cyan light ball penetrated directly into his body. After all, she had seen Chu Ning use the turtle shell to resist the attack of the bald man before. I just looked inside and found that it was staying in the Dantian, and there was nothing abnormal. Junior sister Cen, only someone as talented as Daoist friend Chu is worthy of you. Cheng Qinghui said with emotion at this moment. ?Chun Ning looked at it carefully, with a look of surprise in his eyes. ??When I first met him in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, I had already successfully established the foundation, but he was still just a Qi Refining monk. " ??Cen Zijin sighed lightly at this moment. ?Chun Ning has come into contact with golden spirit species before, so he is not too surprised. No one dared to show their feelings, and the separation lasted eighty years. Eighty years ago, when we got along in a thousand lakes and a thousand islands, neither of us had a clear vision of our future. ?His golden spirit seed has also been refined, but his aura is still intact. They had long noticed that the relationship between Chu Ning and Cen Zijin was unusual, but with Cen Zijin''s confession now, there was no room for speculation. ?Chun Ning couldn''t figure it out for a while, so he simply stopped thinking about it. After hearing this, all the female cultivators in Yaochi Palace all looked at Cen Zijin. After checking that there was nothing unusual at the scene, he left directly and continued to chase the Yaochi Palace and his party. ? ? Yuanying monk, in the world of cultivation, can be a sect-suppressing existence for medium-sized sects. With a casual move, he grabbed the cyan light ball in his hand. Hearing these words, many female cultivators in Yaochi Palace had blank expressions on their faces. Otherwise, Yaochi Palace would not have suffered such a disaster after the death of the Yuanying monk in the sect. Cen Zijin shook his head, "I didn''t know that his qualifications could be called talents before. This statement does not seem to be easy to understand for them. ?Chuning looked at the cyan light group, and his face was suddenly surprised. Its not surprising. ??The aura on this cyan light group is the same as the aura of the wood spirit species that he refined before, and the aura on it is full, and it is indeed the wood spirit species. Sister Cheng, you are right, nothing will happen to him. The next moment, she suddenly raised her head and looked back, a hint of joy flashing across her face. The same is true for Cheng Qinghui and Ge Dan. Cheng Qinghui stopped the bone boat directly at this moment. Fellow Daoist Chu is coming after me! But at this moment, Chu Ning did not cover his traces. He was so close that several Jindan monks could sense it. After a while, a ray of light came from far to near, and soon flew above the bone boat. ?It is Chu Ning. ?Although he chased the bald monk away before, the Bagua Flywheel was extremely fast after all. He also knew the direction in which everyone was heading, so he chased them all the way. ??Moreover, his spiritual consciousness was powerful. Although he could not completely agree on the direction of his flight, he finally caught up with him thanks to his wide range of spiritual consciousness. ?Chun Ning landed directly on the bone boat, looking at the concerned look in Cen Zijin''s bright eyes, she couldn''t help but smile at him. "It''s okay, I''ve got rid of that guy, he should have gone in another direction." ?Chun Ning did not talk about the time when he killed the bald man in front of everyone. After all, it was a bit too shocking for a late-stage Jindan monk to kill Nascent Soul. ?Some of his methods are not easy to tell everyone. Yeah. Cen Zijin hummed lightly. Cheng Qinghui smiled and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, its good if you come back. You didnt come back just now, but our junior sister Cen almost lost her soul. Cen Zijin showed his true feelings before and sighed unconsciously. At this moment, Cheng Qinghui was a little embarrassed to be exposed in front of Chu Ning. A slight blush appeared on her fair cheeks. At this moment, Chu Ning generously took Cen Zijin''s slender hand and shook it gently. ??Cen Zijin felt Chu Ning''s thoughts at this moment, and a smile flashed in his eyes. At this time, Chu Ning turned to Cheng Qinghui and said Fellow Daoist Cheng, I have already led the devil elsewhere. But the crisis has not been resolved. With so many of us driving this bone boat forward, it is still too eye-catching. ??Furthermore, this thing belongs to the Purple Moon Sect, so there is no guarantee that it will not be targeted by some monks. ??Whether it is an ally or an opponent of the Ziyue Sect, it is not good. " Hearing what Chu Ning said, Cheng Qinghui nodded slightly. She knew what Chu Ning said made sense, so she immediately asked: Fellow Daoist Chu, I dont know what your high opinion is. "I think we should separate first." Chu Ning said at this moment the plan that he had already thought of. Fellow Daoist Cheng and Daoist Ge, you each take some monks and fly forward. ?We are about to enter the Tianyi Mountains, which is where the Righteous Sects gather after all. As long as you are careful not to break into any sect''s sphere of influence, there should be no danger. " Speaking of this, Chu Ning looked at Cen Zijin. Zijin and I can go ahead and go to Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands to see first. After all, Zijin also went there thirty years ago, and we dont know what the situation is like there now. Furthermore, we also need a little time to repair the teleportation array. At that time, we will wait for you to meet at a place outside Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands in advance. " "I have no objection." Cheng Qinghui immediately agreed. Others naturally had no objections, and then jumped out of the bone boat one after another. As for the bone boat, Chu Ning left it with Cheng Qinghui in case she needed it later. ?Chuning also immediately summoned a golden thunder eagle from the spirit beast bag. Fellow Daoist Cheng, Friend Daoist Ge, then Zijin and I will take the first step. As he spoke, he led Cen Zijin to stand directly on the back of the eagle and flew away into the distance. ???Cen Zijin''s expression was hesitant to speak at this moment, but he still didn''t say anything. It wasnt until they were nearly a hundred miles away that Chu Ning smiled and asked: Zijin, are you worried about the safety of Senior Sister Cheng and the others if I leave like this? Cen Zijin nodded, sighed and said: "But I also know that what you said makes sense, and it is best to separate like this. I can''t always ask you to hold back the Yuanying monk and put you in danger. " Hearing this, Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing and said: Dont worry, that guy is a Yuanying monk from the Yin Demon Sect. He has been killed by me and will not come after him again. "What did you say?" Cen Zijin''s beautiful eyes widened at this moment. Even though I had seen Chu Ning use his magical power to kill the peak cultivator in the late Golden Core stage before. But at this moment, hearing Chu Ning say that he had killed the Yuanying monk was enough to shock her. ?Escape from the Yuanying monk and kill the Yuanying monk are two completely different things. ?Chun Ning smiled slightly at this moment and took out the Huang Tingyin from the storage bag. This man is just an early Yuanying monk who has just been promoted to Yuanying monk. ??But the ancient treasure I have may not even be owned by Yuanying monks. Its power is enough to rival ordinary early Yuanying monks. " Ancient treasure? Cen Zijin looked at the Huang Tingyin in Chu Ning''s hand, curiosity shining in his bright eyes. The rarity of ancient treasures is extremely rare, and it does not necessarily mean that Yuanying monks or large sects will have them. ?Many ruins of ancient sects may not be discovered by today''s monks, and even if there are ancient treasures, they may not be in the world. This is completely different from the Taixu Abyss that appears regularly in the Northern Cold Land. ?Chuning was talking to Cen Zijin about this ancient treasure at this moment, and the other party couldn''t help but click his tongue. Immediately, Chu Ning told Cen Zijin that he had discovered the Yin Mo Sect mineral vein, and also told him about diverting the disaster eastward. Cen Zijin then understood why Chu Ning was so relieved to let the people of Yaochi Palace go forward. Chun Ning, thank you! ??Cen Zijin took the initiative to hold Chu Ning''s hand at this moment. ?Chuning squeezed the opponent''s palm and said with a smile: There is no need to talk about these things between us in the future. Immediately I remembered something and said to Cen Zijin: "By the way, there is one more thing I haven''t told you. I was originally from the Qingxi Sect in the Qingxia Mountains of the Eastern Holy Continent." It was indeed the first time that Cen Zijin heard Chu Ning talk about it. Qingxi Sect in the Qingxia Mountains? Thats where we will pass behind. ?Chuning nodded and said with a smile: Really speaking, I didnt stay there very long. ?But this time I remembered that I would pass by the Qingxia Mountains, so I told you about it. " Speaking, Chu Ning also briefly told Cen Zijin some of his affairs in Qingxi Sect. It also includes the matter of the wood spirit realm and why he left in the first place. ??If this were not the case, I might have been sent directly to the Yin Demon Sect like other monks who obtained the spirit of aura. After hearing this, Cen Zijin suddenly said: When you said this, I was reminded of an incident decades ago, which seemed to be related to the Qingxi Sect. ?This matter was aroused in Dongsheng Continent before, even I heard about it in Yaochi Palace. " "oh?" After hearing this, Chu Nings eyes showed curiosity. (End of this chapter) Chapter 357： old things, old people Chapter 357 Old things, old people ??Cen Zijin continued talking without waiting for Chu Ning to ask. It is said that among the disciples that the Qingxi Sect originally gave to the Yin Mo Sect, one of them did not obtain the aura of aura, but was disguised as a Qingxi Sect Jindan elder. ?The Yin Demon old monster from the Yin Demon Sect used secret methods to find the location of the wood spirit species after he came out of seclusion, but he couldn''t find it. In the end, he even forced himself to go to the Qingxi Sect to obtain the aura of spiritual disciples in his early years. I dont know why the Qingxi Sect actually gave those disciples to the Yin Mo Sect. " When Chu Ning heard this, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly. ?Compared to other sects that I have come into contact with, the Qingxi Sects protection for the monks within its sect is really inferior. ?In the eyes of the great sect leader Xin Wuya, these disciples are just chess pieces in his hands and can be discarded at will. Cen Zijin then continued: It is said that many of these monks have already refined the aura of spiritual energy and successfully built the foundation, but the Yin Demon Sect used some kind of secret technique after obtaining it. ?After this incident came out, all the major sects were extremely shameless. She had always said before that there was a guy in the nearby mountains who bullied her and wanted to take revenge. " ??Cen Zijin obviously couldn''t answer Chu Ning''s answer. ??And there is news that Xin Wuya, the leader of Qingxi Sect, also benefited from this process. I think the other party was already at the peak of the late Golden elixir, and then he took advantage of the effect of the Wood Spirit Seed. But I dont know how the Yin Demon Sect knows such a secret method. It can not only search for wood spirit seeds, but also divide them. Hearing what Chu Ning said, Cen Zijin immediately said: ??Even when recruiting monks, some sects use the Qingxi Sect as a negative example, telling everyone that they will never treat new disciples like the Qingxi Sect. She was also afraid that there was someone familiar to Chu Ning among them. This matter was originally extremely secret, but for some reason it spread out. Some people say that the Yin Demon Sect deliberately told it. Even got some wood spirit species. " When Chu Ning heard this, he smiled and said: Its not that I feel bad, Im just a little curious. The evil old monster tried his best to break through with this spiritual seed. Its no wonder that this bald man was able to break through to the Nascent Soul stage. I just dont know if Xin Wuya, who exchanged the lives of so many disciples for the incomplete wood spirit species, has entered the Nascent Soul stage. Hearing what Cen Zijin said, Chu Ning immediately patted the spirit beast bag and called Bai Ling out. He just smiled and said: "As for the rest, I just lament the Qingxi Sect''s ruthlessness towards its disciples. Speaking of which, I met Bai Ling there. ??On the contrary, I am glad that I left early. In comparison, Jiuhua Sect is really much kinder to the monks in the sect. " He actually condensed and refined the spiritual energy in their bodies again, and finally found and obtained the wood spirit species through this. " Theres no need to go out of your way to see it. Chu Ning shook his head lightly. After listening to this, Chu Ning finally had a general understanding. The wood spirit seed he had received from the bald man before always felt incomplete. So I can hear this even in Yaochi Palace, which is so far away. " ?Chun Ning is paying attention to the content of Cen Zijin''s words at this moment. Or rather, this old monster simply divided the wood spirit species into three. " Young Master! In fact, its nothing. You have already left Qingxi Sect and are now the elder of Jiuhua Sect. " Then do you want to go to Qingxi Sect? Cen Zijin asked at this moment. Even if we dont say anything about the fate of these Qingxi Sect monks, everyone knows it. Because the Qingxi Sects actions made many monks and disciples of the Qingxi Sect very angry, there was news that they originally wanted to obtain this wood spirit seed. "Xin Wuya actually got the wood spirit seed?" ?Seeing Chu Ning''s silence, Cen Zijin thought that he didn''t quite accept the state of his former sect, so he couldn''t help but said comfortingly: Chun Ning, you dont have to feel too bad. When Cen Zijin said this, his eyes showed quite a bit of disdain. But it seems that our route must pass through that place, so it doesnt have to be a detour. As he spoke, Chu Ning smiled again: When Cen Zijin said this, his eyes were also looking at Chu Ning''s expression. How did you get the wood spirit seed in the end, and why did you give it to Xin Wuya and the bald man? ??After seeing that although Chu Ning''s brows were slightly wrinkled, but overall, his expression was normal, he felt relieved. "By the way, where is Bai Ling? Call her out quickly. She has been in human form for a long time. I haven''t seen what she looks like now." ??If combined with what Cen Zijin said, it would be correct. ??Qingxi Sect sacrificed tens of thousands of Qi Refining monks successively. As soon as Bai Ling appeared, he looked at Chu Ning first, and then looked at Cen Zijin. Hey, Fairy Cen, we have met again. "Yeah." Cen Zijin responded while looking at Bai Ling, his bright eyes shining brightly. You are still as cute as before, no, you are even cuter. It actually has wings and three tails. " Cen Zijin held Bai Ling in his hands, touching her here and squeezing her there. Then he patted the storage bag and took out a spiritual fruit. Do you still like to eat spiritual fruits? ?Chuning smiled and answered: She still likes to eat spiritual fruits, but the taste is a bit too rich. She wont eat ordinary spiritual fruits. "That''s what you gave me, young master. I will eat whatever Fairy Cen gives me." Bai Ling took the spiritual fruit from Cen Zijin''s hand with a smile. Chu Ning smiled, then talked about what he had just talked about with Cen Zijin, and asked with a smile: How about it, do you still want to go there to seek revenge on that guy? Go! Bai Ling said in a hateful tone. Although it was because that guy kicked me out that I met you unexpectedly. ?However, that big guy chased me for so long and almost got eaten, so of course I wanted to take revenge. " Hearing this, Chu Ning couldnt help but asked curiously: What kind of monster was that big guy that was chasing you back then? Bai Ling turned his head and thought for a moment: "It seems to be a third-level whirlwind wolf." Third level? ?Chuning nodded slightly when he heard it. When I first picked you up, you were only a first-level intermediate monster, no wonder. correct? Do you still remember why you appeared in the Qingxia Mountains? " Bai Ling shook his head and said with some confusion: I dont know, I just know that it was there that I seemed to wake up from a deep sleep. Not long after, he was chased by that guy. " Then lets go to the Qingxia Mountains and see if we can find any clues. ?Chun Ning said, and commanded the golden thunder eagle to fly forward at an accelerated speed. ??When passing through the Tianyi Mountains, Chu Ning and Cen Zijin did not stay, but deliberately avoided the sphere of influence of some large sects. ?Although he met some other monks along the way, Chu Ning, a late-stage golden elixir monk, was accompanied by a golden elixir monk like Cen Zijin. In addition, there is the fifth-level Golden Thunder Eagle, a spiritual beast that is comparable to the cultivation level of an early Golden Core monk. Ordinary Golden Core monks will not easily provoke them. As for the Nascent Soul monks, as the top combat power of the major sects currently, they are actually relatively less direct. The probability of encountering it is not high. ?Flying all the way through the Tianyi Mountains, we soon entered the Qingxia Mountains. ?However, flying from the direction of the Tianyi Mountains, they did not immediately enter the scope of Qingxi Sect, but entered the sphere of influence of Fengxia Sect. ??Chun Ning couldn''t help but sigh a little as she flew past Fengxiafang with Cen Zijin and Bai Ling. ?At first he had a talent for making talismans, but because the success rate of making talismans was too high, he did not dare to fully admit it to the sect. ?Hence, many talismans came to Fengxiafang to be sold. ?Even Bai Ling didn''t know much about this experience. After all, at that time, the little guy''s favorite thing was to sleep. ?Chun Ning was worried that Bai Ling would be discovered by other monks, so he stayed in Yanjifang. In the blink of an eye, that happened almost a hundred years ago. Without disturbing the monks in Feng Canyon, they continued to fly towards the east and soon arrived at the original location of Yanjifang. ??What surprised Chu Ning slightly was that Yanjifang no longer existed, and it actually belonged to a certain immortal cultivating family. ?This forced Chu Ning, who had originally planned to take Bai Ling to search for memories, to give up, and then directly entered the branch of the nearby Qingxia Mountains. ?And flew all the way towards the main line of the Qingxia Mountains. Bai Ling soon found the place where she first started moving. I dont know if it is because it is too close to the branch, but it still enters the Qingxia Mountains, and relatively few monks appear. ?The Swift Wind Wolf''s lair is still there, but the original third-level Swift Wind Wolf has already broken through to the fourth level, which is comparable to a monk in the late stage of foundation building. ??Moreover, Chu Ning could vaguely feel that the opponent was close to forming a core and advancing to a fifth-level monster. Woo! ??This nearby fourth-level peak monster that has always been king and lord is now trembling at the door of the lair. ?It never thought that it was just a small fourth-level monster, so why would a Golden Core cultivator appear to hunt it. The answer was an ice-blue cold light that Bai Ling sprayed casually. ??This fourth-level demon wolf couldn''t even make any struggle, but was directly frozen into an ice sculpture. Lets go, Master. Bai Ling, who had avenged his great revenge, smiled and spoke, but Chu Ning shook his head and looked into the depths of the Qingxia Mountains. "etc!" Cen Zijin and Bai Ling knew that Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness was powerful, so when they saw Chu Ning''s actions, they couldn''t help but look at him curiously. I met some old acquaintances, lets go over and have a look. With that said, Chu Ning took the lead and rushed towards the Qingxia Mountains. Seeing this, Cen Zijin followed Bai Ling. At this moment, a hundred miles ahead, a man and two women were standing opposite each other. The man is a middle-aged man with a white face and no beard, and he looks extremely elegant. The two female cultivators opposite him, one of them is older, almost sixty years old, and is in the early stage of Jindan cultivation. It can be seen from their faces that this person was quite charming when she was young. The other person is about forty years old, has a gentle and gentle appearance, and has a good temperament. At this moment, the older Jindan female cultivator looked at the white-faced and beardless middle-aged monk with a trace of sadness in her eyes. Zongzhu Xin, are you really unwilling to let my master and disciple go? ?Hearing what the female cultivator said, the white-faced and beardless middle-aged monk spoke slowly, with a sinister look on his elegant face. Zhong Ying, you clearly know that asking this question is in vain. ??The moment you took Gu Xiaoqing out of Qingxi Sect, you already knew the result. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 358： Teach Xin Wuya a lesson Chapter 358: Teaching Xin Wuya a Lesson ?With the strength of Chu Ning''s consciousness, he could feel the movement hundreds of miles away. Xin Wuya is still at the peak of the late Jindan stage and has not yet entered the Nascent Soul stage. ?Senior Sister Gu has also reached the realm of fake elixirs. If given the chance, it is indeed possible to form elixirs. Unexpectedly, her master, Uncle Zhong, whom she had only met once, had already broken through to the golden elixir stage. " ?Chun Ning was muttering secretly in his heart, but the next moment, his eyes flashed slightly. Zijin, come up! As he spoke, Chu Ning drove the Bagua flywheel to become larger. Waiting for Cen Zijin to stand up, he immediately flew forward. Fellow Daoist Chu is now a golden elixir monk. At this time, Zhong Ying also followed Xin Wuya''s gaze and said to Gu Xiaoqin: Someone is here, its the Golden Pill monk. It seems that there are still two of them, and they are both higher in cultivation than me. Seeing this scene, Xin Wuya''s eyes became more and more stern, and he slowly raised his hand to attack again. Zhong Ying in the front and Gu Xiaoqing in the rear were both forced back several feet under such impact. But at this moment, his movements couldn''t help but pause, and his eyes subconsciously looked to the side, with a trace of surprise flashing in his eyes. Xin Wuya looked at Chu Ning. At this moment, his face had calmed down and was full of smiles. Xiaoqing, dont make mistakes. Even the aura is a bit dim. ?Chuning smiled softly after hearing this. When they saw the two figures standing on the flywheel, the three of them were slightly startled. ?Her eyes widened, looking at the face that had hardly changed much from that of a hundred years ago, she exclaimed with some uncertainty. Xin Wuya said nothing, waved his hand and sent out a light like a white wave, and attacked directly. Are you really Junior Brother Chu? After hearing this, Chu Ning smiled slightly and said: "Fellow Taoist Chu, we have been separated for nearly a hundred years. I didn''t expect that my Taoist friend''s cultivation has improved to the late stage of Jindan. It''s really gratifying and congratulatory." ?Although this Zhong Ying is also a golden elixir monk, she is only in the early stage of the golden elixir after all. How can she compete with Xin Wuya, a monk at the peak of the late golden elixir stage. Immediately, the eyes of the three people widened involuntarily and fell on Chu Ning. Xin Wuya''s face changed several times at this moment, and there was a hint of surprise in his words. The first person to react was Gu Xiaoqing, who had the lowest cultivation level here. Sect Master, why do you need to kill them all? Junior brother Chu? Uncle Zhong, Senior Sister Gu took great care of me back then. Its appropriate for Chu to call me Senior Sister. Zhong Ying''s face changed slightly after Xin Wuya finished speaking, and she immediately activated a fiery red shield and blocked it in front of her. Not long after Zhong Ying finished speaking, a ray of light quickly approached and appeared within the sight of the three of them. ?This Xin Wuya is really very deep in the city, and he pretends to be natural, but the shock in his heart is probably no less than that of Gu Xiaoqin and Gu Xiaoqin. ?Chun Ning''s eyes swept over the three people, and the first one fell on Gu Xiaoqing. Zhong Ying on the side immediately spoke up to remind him. After all, the two of them had many contacts in Yanjifang, and they were very caring about themselves at the beginning. Speaking of this, Zhong Ying paused slightly, and his face became more solemn. ??Although Gu Xiaoqing had changed a lot, Chu Ning still recognized her at a glance. Even though a magic weapon had been used, the protective light shield emitted by the fiery red shield immediately collapsed under this blow. Zhong Ying, however, shook her head and said, "Fellow Daoist Chu, you''re too polite. I really don''t deserve this title." He slowly said: "Sect Master Xin, we haven''t seen each other for some time." ?Chuning is undoubtedly very familiar with it. He immediately smiled at the other party and said, "Senior Sister Gu, long time no see." ?Seeing Xin Wuya''s actions, Zhong Ying and Gu Xiaoqing couldn''t help but be slightly startled. Chu...Chun Ning? The two of them looked at each other and were about to fly away. ??Gu Xiaoqing looked at Chu Ning at this moment, her eyes still filled with surprise. ??Chun Ning didn''t bother with the other party''s name, and his eyes finally fell on Xin Wuya. ??This is indeed the case. Xin Wuya looked at Chu Ning with mixed feelings in his heart. ?At the beginning, after Chu Ning came out of the wood spirit realm, Xin Wuya thought about continuing to search for the wood spirit species, and was once ready to accept Chu Ning as his disciple. Its just that I registered my name at that time and was not officially accepted into my sect. ??When the Yin Mo Sect monks came to ask for Chu Ning and other disciples who had obtained the spiritual energy, Chu Ning fled in advance. ??Elder Yang of the Qingxi Sect, whose golden elixir was completely destroyed, used secret techniques to disguise himself as Chu Ning and went to the Yin Mo Sect. ?Xin Wuya learned about the incident later and searched for it in some places around Qingxi Sect, but found no trace of Chu Ning. What Xin Wuya didn''t expect was that nearly a hundred years later, he would see Chu Ning again. And Chu Ning was already a late-stage Jindan monk like him. ??Although he has not reached the peak of the late Golden Core like him, it is enough to shock Xin Wuya. ?Seeing that Chu Ning just smiled and didn''t answer, Xin Wuya didn''t show much expression on his face and continued to smile: I wonder where my Taoist friend Chu has been cultivating for so many years. Could it be that he came to the Qingxia Mountains specifically to return to the sect? Sect Leader Xin, Im just passing by. ?Chun Ning looked at Xin Wuya and spoke lightly at this moment. If I remember correctly, these two are fellow Taoists of the Qingxi Sect, but they dont know that Sect Leader Xin is the head of the same sect. Why do you still want to attack these two fellow Taoists? " After Xin Wuya heard this, he glanced at Chu Ning. This matter is an internal matter within our sect. My Taoist friend left Qingxi Sect many years ago. This matter does not seem to have much to do with fellow Taoists. " ?Chun Ning smiled slightly and looked at Zhong Ying and Gu Xiaoqing. "Why are you taking action against them? I''m not interested, but I just heard that these two fellow Taoists seemed to be leaving, but I want to take care of this matter." As he spoke, Chu Ning flew out of the Bagua Flywheel. Flying directly to Gu Xiaoqing and Zhong Ying. Zijin, take Senior Sister Gu and the others to stay away. As Chu Ning spoke, Zhong Ying immediately took Gu Xiaoqing and flew backwards, landing next to Cen Zijin. When Xin Wuya saw this scene, his expression changed slightly, and then he snorted coldly, raised his hand and pressed it towards Chu Ning. ??A white palm appeared and pressed directly towards Chu Ning. When Chu Ning saw this, he immediately punched him. A golden fist shadow appeared and greeted him. The golden fist shadow struck the white giant palm, and the white giant palm immediately dissipated. But the shadow of the golden fist only faded slightly, and then it hit Xin Wuya. In terms of magic power, Chu Ning''s strength is not inferior to Xin Wuya''s. ??And Chu Ning''s fist was fused with Gengjin Qi, so how could Xin Wuya''s magic be able to resist it. But Xin Wuya''s expression changed. ??Although he did not use all his strength with this palm, the spell used was the top spell of Qingxi Sect. Unexpectedly, Chu Ning cracked it easily. ?Even the power of this punch is much stronger. Although Xin Wuya was extremely surprised, his movements were not slow. He waved his palms continuously, and after two palms were waved out, he dispersed the golden fist shadow in the air. But at this moment, Chu Ning flicked his fingers together, and ten water jets shot out. The speed was far beyond Xin Wuya''s expectations. Before he could fully react, ten water pillars quickly turned into ten shackles to surround him. Immediately afterwards, whirlpools appeared, trapping him directly in them. Xin Wuya''s face changed drastically when he saw this, and he opened his mouth and spit out a white feather fan. With successive waves, white light flew out from the fan and hit the vortex. However, these white lights were quickly sucked into the vortex. Not only did the vortex not become smaller, but it became larger after absorption. The blue wave vortex is most suitable for dealing with monks who use water or fire techniques and spells. ?Chun Ning smiled faintly at this moment. At this time, he was not in a hurry to take action again, but flew to the side of Gu Xiaoqing and Zhong Ying. "Sister Gu, what''s going on? Why do you want to leave the clan, and Xin Wuya still wants to hunt you down?" ??Gu Xiaoqing looked at Chu Ning with complicated eyes at the moment. However, he did not directly answer Chu Nings question. Instead, he sighed: Master Chu..., Chu Ning, I havent seen you for so many years, but I didnt expect that you havent changed at all. Thats not right either, you are already a late-stage Jindan monk. " As he spoke, Gu Xiaoqing sighed softly. Be it me or our Qingxi Sect, everything has changed a long time ago. ??The current Qingxi Sect is no longer the original Qingxi Sect. The sect leader..." When Gu Xiaoqing said this, she stopped again, with a look of hesitation on her face. ?Chuning saw Gu Xiaoqing''s expression and knew that this might involve something unspeakable. I wasnt in a hurry to ask. "Um?" At this moment, Chu Ning felt powerful mana fluctuations coming from the vortex of blue waves. Its quite capable. Chu Ning muttered softly. Then he flicked his fingers together, and ten more water pillars popped out, falling into the whirlpool of blue waves. ?The green wave vortex suddenly strengthened a bit. But just when Chu Ning was about to continue asking Gu Xiaoqing, his brows slightly raised again. ?Looking at the whirlpool of blue waves, his eyes began to slowly become colder. ??Then he opened his mouth and sprayed out a five-element flying sword. At the same time, the whirlpool of blue waves suddenly exploded and turned into little water masses that fell to the ground and disappeared. And what appeared among them was a figure exuding a faint blood mist. Blood Evil Pill? ?Chun Ning looked shocked when he saw this scene. No, it seems like some kind of magic secret method. ?Chun Ning murmured in his heart, but his movements were not slow, and he slashed directly with the Five Elements Spirit Sword. Xin Wuya, who had just escaped from trouble, felt the power of the Five Elements Spiritual Sword, and his expression suddenly changed. ?Originally, he thought that the whirlpool of blue waves was Chu Ning''s strongest method. ?But I didnt expect that the power of this giant sword would be even stronger. ??Clenched his teeth, Xin Wuya immediately waved the feather fan in his hand. ??A ray of light mixed with white, black and red colors flew out from the feather fan. ?The black and red light seemed to be just attached to the white light, looking nondescript. Yin Mo Zhan? When Chu Ning saw this scene, he frowned slightly, made a hand seal, and the Five Elements Spiritual Sword quickly struck down, cutting into the three-color light! (End of this chapter) Chapter 359： Outside Qingxi Sect, Chu Ning’s highlight moment Chapter 359 Outside Qingxi Sect, Chu Nings highlight moment Under the impact of the Five Elements Spirit Sword, the black-red light attached to the white light dissipated instantly. Then, the Five Elements Spiritual Sword struck directly on the white light. ?The white light was only slightly resisted, but also immediately dissipated. ?The Five Elements Spiritual Sword''s power remains unabated and continues to chop down hard! ?Seeing this scene, Xin Wuya''s expression changed. He flew backwards, but he couldn''t get rid of the five-shaped spiritual sword that followed him. With no choice but to do so, Xin Wuya could only face him directly with a feather fan flashing with white light. ??However, Chu Nings Five Elements Spiritual Sword is not an ordinary magic weapon. With one blow, the white light on the feather fan suddenly became dim! Immediately, the feather fan was split into two. "How can it be?" After the feather fan was cut off by a sword, the Five Elements Spirit Sword finally blocked it and flew back towards Chu Ning''s hand. At this moment, Chu Ning was not in a hurry to catch up with the opponent. Instead, he directly used Divine Wind Escape to follow the opponent not far or near. Just when Chu Ning thought that the other party would use the magic secret technique again, he saw Xin Wuya roaring. At this moment, Chu Ning also turned into a phantom in the air and appeared in front of Xin Wuya. A loud noise sounded in the air. With just these words, Chu Ning chased after Xin Wuya. ?Seeing that Chu Ning already knew it, Gu Xiaoqin didn''t hesitate anymore and sighed softly: ?With Chu Ning''s escape skills, as long as he uses Phantom Escape, he can catch up with Xin Wuya directly without much effort. Just launched several attacks in succession to meet Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword. At the same time, he took out a light yellow jade talisman from the storage bag. The Five Elements Spirit Sword collided directly with the yellow light shield! Poof! ?His magic weapon has just been destroyed. At this moment, unless he uses the magic technique to forcibly increase his strength, he can''t stop the opponent''s attack at all. ?With the Five Elements Spiritual Sword in hand, he slashed directly towards Xin Wuya. Xin Wuya couldn''t help feeling frightened as he looked at the giant sword that was coming at him. Then, he completely ignored the figures flying up from the Qingxi Sect. The next moment, Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spiritual Sword flew back upside down. ?Hurrying to fully activate the mana, it was to no avail. At this moment, Chu Ning accelerated suddenly. After using Phantom Escape, he quickly closed the distance with Na Xin Wuya with just a few moves. ?But at this moment, he did not stop him immediately, but asked Gu Xiaoqin: Senior Sister Gu, is Xin Wuyas pursuit of you related to his practice of this demonic technique? But once that skill is used, it is equivalent to being directly exposed in front of everyone in the sect. ?Chun Ning could not guess Xin Wuya''s plan at this moment. But this made Xin Wuya break into a cold sweat. Zijin, take Senior Sister Gu and the others to follow, and we will expose his face in public today! After Chu Ning, Cen Zijin drove the Bagua Flywheel to carry the two of them, but he was able to follow them steadily. Top talisman! Yes, it is indeed because I accidentally broke through Sect Leader Xins practice of demonic skills..." Elders of Qingxi Sect, guard against the enemy! ?However, the Five Elements Spiritual Sword still slashed down! No matter how powerful Chu Ning is, as long as he escapes back to Qingxi Sect and uses the power of the sect''s formation, Chu Ning can''t do anything to defeat him. ?However, the khaki light shield also fluctuated violently under this slash, and then disappeared into nothing! ?After such a long period of training, the power of Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spiritual Sword is no less powerful than the top-grade low-grade talismans. Immediately after mana was injected into it, the jade talisman immediately inspired a ray of yellow light and turned into a light shield, completely enveloping Xin Wuya in it. ?Seeing that Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword did not attack immediately, he turned around and flew away in the direction of Qingxi Sect. ?This loud roar echoed in the air, causing a sudden commotion inside the Qingxi Sect''s mountain gate. When the latter saw this, he was immediately shocked. With a look of determination flashing in his eyes, Xin Wuya still did not use the magic secret method after all. After a while, several figures rose into the sky. ?Flying all the way to the west, the location of Qingxi Sect is faintly visible. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning couldn''t help but look slightly surprised. At this moment, several rays of light appeared in the air and attacked Chu Ning in the air. Xin Wuya''s body returned to normal, and there was no longer a faint blood mist. How dare he fight against Chu Ning at this moment? ??However, the Jindan elders who came from Qingxi Sect were all taking action against Chu Ning at this moment. ?However, before these brilliance could get close, Chu Ning sent out several fist shadows and blocked all these attacks. At this moment, Zhong Ying, who had just arrived from behind, couldn''t help shouting. Dont do anything, please! ?Hearing Zhong Ying''s shout, several elders of the Qingxi Sect who were originally preparing to continue the attack couldn''t help but stop. ?At this time, Xin Wuzong''s cold and stern voice had already sounded. Elders, Zhong Ying has colluded with outsiders to harm our sect, so why dont you hurry up and kill the thief! As he spoke, Xin Wuya took the lead and raised his hand, sending out a palm shadow to attack Chu Ning. Zhong Ying couldn''t help but feel anxious when she heard this. Elders, please dont listen to the evil man Xin Wuyas complaint first. It was obvious that he was practicing the Yin Demon Sects skills and was broken by his disciples, so he wanted to kill him and silence him. ??If it hadnt been for the generous help of this Taoist friend from Chu, we would have been killed by his hands long ago! By the way, this fellow Daoist Chu was also originally from our Qingxi Sect..." Hearing Zhong Ying''s words, several Jindan elders who were preparing to follow Xin Wuya''s attack couldn''t help but froze. Everyone then looked seriously at Chu Ning, who was being attacked by Xin Wuya. ?A silver-haired old woman was the first to exclaim, somewhat unsure: He is ChuChun Ning! ?This person is actually Elder Mu from the Qingxi Sect. The Jindan monks of Qingxi Sect generally have no impression of Chu Ning. After all, Chu Ning was still a Qi Refining disciple when he was here. Even if he first obtained the aura of aura, it was a hundred years ago. ?These monks have only met once or twice. This elder Mu had a better impression of Chu Ning because of Mu Ling. So I was the first to recognize it at this moment. After Elder Mu shouted out, the other Jindan monks also vaguely remembered Chu Ning, who had gained the aura of aura due to changes in the wood spirit realm and was almost accepted as a disciple by Xin Wuya. They all couldn''t help but show a hint of astonishment. ?At this moment, inside the Qingxi Sect. He Changyou and Liao Yunming are already in the late stage of foundation building, but their faces are old. Looking to be about the same age as Gu Xiaoqin, but her cultivation level is that of Mu Ling who was in the early stage of foundation building. Qiu Shunyi, Yuan Guang, Chen Youdao, who joined the sect together with Chu Ning... Shen Zhengquan who was in Yanjifang with Chu Ning. ?That He Litao who initially guarded Chu Ning, but finally let Chu Ning escape... ??There are also some Qingxi Sect monks who have seen or heard Chu Nings name. At this moment, everyone looked at Chu Ning who was fighting with Xin Wuya in the air with wide eyes. Chun Ning? He is already a golden elixir monk? Chun Ning can actually fight against the sect master, why is the sect leader still vaguely at a disadvantage? ?Perhaps they were so surprised to recognize Chu Ning that everyone temporarily ignored why Chu Ning wanted to fight Xin Wuya. I didnt think too much about Zhong Yings words for a while. But this made Xin Wuya''s elegant, white and beardless face turn into a gloomy look. He waved his hand and struck without causing any damage to Chu Ning. Instead, he was cut down by Chu Ning''s sword at this moment, which once again activated the jade talisman''s defense. Xin Wuya could no longer hold back at this moment and started to drink loudly. Elders, why dont you take action soon? Hearing Xin Wuya''s words, the silver-haired old woman Elder Mu, the red-robed Elder Gui, and the black-faced Elder Zhu whom Chu Ning had met in the sect before looked at each other, and they all attacked again. Seeing this scene, Zhong Ying couldn''t help but become very anxious. "stop it!" ?While shouting, he was about to rush out, but was immediately stopped by Cen Zijin. Zhong Daoyou, dont worry, Chu Ning will be fine. Cen Zijins expression was extremely relaxed at the moment. He had seen him kill several Jindan monks, and heard that Chu Ning could even kill Yuanying monks. Cen Zijin is full of confidence in Chu Ning''s strength. ?Sure enough, Chu Ning was seen casually sending out rays of light, and all the attacks of several people were blocked. Make a killing move! At this moment, Xin Wuya shouted again. Several Jindan monks sacrificed their magic weapons one after another. At this moment, Chu Nings figure flashed and suddenly disappeared in the air. The next moment, he appeared outside the Qingxi Sect''s sect-protecting formation. Just standing in front of Xin Wuya. Xin Wuya, youve got your plan right! At the same time as he made a faint sound, Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spiritual Sword flew out. It directly transformed into a five-element sword formation, trapping Xin Wuya who had just flown over. ?The five spiritual swords inspired the five-color sword light and continuously attacked Xin Wuya in the middle. ? Feeling that the attack power of the blue wave whirlpool was obviously more powerful than before, Xin Wuya couldn''t help but have a look of horror on his face at this moment. Lets attack this sword formation together Xin Wuya was only halfway through his words when he stopped again. But at this moment, he had already seen through the brilliance. ?Chun Ning flicked his fingers together, and in a short period of time, he sent out several water jets, forming three vortexes. ??Trapped the remaining three Jindan monks from Qingxi Sect one by one. ??Chun Ning relied on his strong mana support and the magical power of distraction to completely trap the four golden elixir monks at this moment. How could he launch so many attacks at once? At this time, Xin Wuya had been driven crazy by Chu Ning''s many methods. He really couldn''t imagine how a late-stage Jindan monk could have such magical powers. As for the monks inside and outside the sect, they were all stunned at this moment. Chun Ning actually defeated the four major golden elixir monks in our sect by himself, and he still had the upper hand? Is he really Chu Ning? Being able to fight against Xin Wuya was enough to surprise everyone. Especially when one is against four. ?Of course, not everyone is stunned. Xin Wuya''s disciple He Litao shouted at this moment. This person actually attacked the sect leader and elders in Qingxi Sect, lets take action together! As this voice sounded, many monks in Qingxi Sect rushed out of the formation. At this moment, Zhong Ying immediately flew out and stopped in front of everyone, glaring at them. "No one is allowed to take action. Fellow Daoist Chu will not harm the elders." Zhong Ying is, after all, the sects Jindan elder. At this stop, all the Qingxi Sect monks couldnt help but stop. When He Litao saw this, he said coldly: "Don''t listen to her, she has already colluded with outsiders..." ?His words have not yet finished. "ah!" ?At this moment, a loud roar sounded from the Five Elements Sword Formation. However, Xin Wuya felt the increasingly stronger sword attack and could no longer maintain his composure. At this moment, blood mist surged all over his body, and he used the magic secret method again. When Chu Ning saw this, he smiled softly and retracted the Five Elements Spirit Sword, Blue Wave Vortex and other magical powers directly. Suddenly, Xin Wuya appeared in front of everyone, covered in blood mist. (End of this chapter) Chapter 360： ruined Chapter 360: Disgraced The Blood Demon Magic! ??Elder Mu, the silver-haired old woman of Qingxi Sect, Elder Gui in red robe, and the black-faced Elder Zhu all couldn''t help but exclaimed at this moment. The faces of the three of them were extremely ugly. At the same time, many deacons and disciples in Qingxi Sect also changed their expressions. The Blood Demon Technique, isnt it the secret method of the Yin Demon Sect? How come the sect leader knows how to practice it? Is our sect the Qingxi sect or the Yinmo sect? ??As a sect that is deeply persecuted by the Yin Demon Sect, the Qingxi Sect is extremely familiar with the Yin Demon Sect''s blood demon method. Its almost to the point where the talk becomes cheesy. At the same time, the hatred towards the Yin Demon Sect is far beyond that of ordinary sects. ??What no one expected was that the leader of the Qingxi Sect was actually practicing this magic technique at this moment. Chun Ning, youre going too far! With a flash of his body, he had already arrived in front of Xin Wuya. Xin Wuya naturally heard these shouts from inside and outside the sect, but his expression did not change much at this moment. By the time he reacted, the Void Finger had already struck the blood mist. ??But at this moment, Chu Ning could not let the other party leave so easily. The next moment, he saw a huge flying sword slashing towards him. Compared to losing one''s life, the embarrassment of being exposed in public is nothing. ??And there is news that Xin Wuya came to Mu Lingzhong because of this. At this moment, the hearts of many Qingxi Sect monks could not help but sink to the bottom. ??Having forced the opponent to reveal himself, Chu Ning had no backup plan. ?That all goes without saying. ??Following the previous fight with Chu Ning, Xin Wuya knew very well that if he could not return to the sect today to use the power of the sect''s formation, he would still be killed by Chu Ning sooner or later. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and a void finger shot out of the air and hit him head-on. When everyone in the Qingxi Sect saw this scene, their eyes became even more sad. Void means that there is no spiritual power fluctuation at all, and it is extremely hidden. Even if Xin Wuya used the magic secret method and took the Blood Evil Pill, he still couldn''t resist it. ?But afterwards, Xin Wuya came out and explained to the whole sect that this was the conspiracy of the Yin Mo Sect, and since his sect was weak, he had to choose to endure it. ?Although many major events have happened in the Qingxi Sect in the past hundred years or so, many disciples have been slightly disappointed with the sect. ??Just when he decided to cast the blood magic, he already knew this would be the result. ?Seeing that Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spiritual Sword was no longer trapping him at this moment, he turned into a blood-red escaping light and flew directly towards the sect formation below. At this moment, Xin Wuya, who looked like he wanted to fight Chu Ning, suddenly turned into a **** light and shot back. ?Zhong Ying immediately used magic weapons to resist. Then he went straight to Cen Zijin, Zhong Ying and Gu Xiaoqin. ?Especially when the sect faced strong pressure from the Yin Demon Sect, it did not rise up to resist, but instead surrendered batch after batch of disciples. Blood Evil Pill! At the same time, the blood energy all over the body surged and turned into a **** man. Although everyone felt uncomfortable, most of them still chose to believe it. ?Seeing this scene, Zhong Ying and Gu Xiaoqing couldn''t help but change their expressions. ?Those palm shadows, which were obviously very powerful, fell on the turtle shell and were blocked one after another. Even though Xin Wuya already knew that Chu Ning was blocking the front, he did not expect that the attack would be so fast. "ah!" At the same time, several giant white palms mixed with blood-red light came out from the hand and attacked. Its just that he is faster, Chu Ning is even faster! Under Chu Ning''s sword strikes one after another, he was soon seriously injured. Xin Wuya roared loudly at this moment, his body flew back, and he took a blood-red pill at the same time. Phantom Escape was used directly, and the person flashed in the air like an afterimage, and reappeared in front of Xin Wuya. Xin Wuya was also extremely surprised at this moment, with an ugly expression on his face, and the next moment he was about to fly away into the distance. ??Now, everyone discovered that Xin Wuya actually practiced the Blood Demon Technique. ?The Five Elements Spiritual Sword keeps slashing down one sword after another! Xin Wuya let out a scream. But at this moment, the two women suddenly discovered that there was a huge turtle shell in front of them. After a while, he was already dying, and it was only then that Chu Ning stopped. At the same time, he also looked at several Jindan monks from Qingxi Sect. Its up to the elders to decide how to deal with Xin Wuya, the final leader of the Qingxi Sect. ??Everyone looked at Chu Ning with complicated eyes at this moment, and they were greatly amazed by the power of Chu Ning''s magical power. ?But at this moment, everyone didnt bother to ask any more questions. Elder Mu, a silver-haired old woman, looked at Xin Wuya with cold and sad eyes. Sect Master, why? "Why? To become stronger!" Xin Wuya seemed to have accepted his fate at this moment, shouting crazily. I know you will doubt me and scold me, but how can you feel my humiliation? Xin Wuya''s face was filled with anger at the moment, in addition to madness. This wood spirit realm is within the scope of our Qingxi Sect, and we are the first to know about it. I have been planning for decades to obtain the Wood Spirit Seed, hoping to break through the Nascent Soul cultivator in one fell swoop. The results of it? If a Nascent Soul cultivator like the Yin Demon Old Monster shows up, I have to obediently hand over the wood spirit seeds I got! ??If I could become stronger, if I could advance to the rank of Nascent Soul monk, would they dare? " "Since the Yin Demon Sect has humiliated us so deeply, why do you want to practice the Blood Demon Sect? Why did you join the Yin Demon Sect?" ??This time it was the elder named Gui who was wearing red robes who spoke. He said bitterly: "By doing this, are you worthy of the many disciples of the Yin Mo Sect who sacrificed their lives, and worthy of Elder Yang, who had all his golden elixir destroyed?" "I did not join the Yin Demon Sect! From the beginning to the end, I never wanted to bring the disciples of the Qingxi Sect to join the Yin Demon Sect." At this moment, Xin Wuya shouted an answer unconvinced. When the people from the Yin Demon Sect came to the door again and asked for the monks in the sect who had obtained the spirit of aura, I refused at first. ??Even prepared to unite with other sects in the Qingxia Mountains to fight to the death with the Yin Demon Sect. ?But, haha! " A sarcastic smile flashed across Xin Wuya''s face. "Each of the remaining six cases is vague, and no one is willing to really contribute." "At this time, the evil old monster came to me. As long as I agree to hand over those disciples, after obtaining the wood spirit seeds, they will use secret methods to divide them, and then share some with me." When Xin Wuya said this, his eyes flashed wildly. I agreed without any hesitation. As long as I can obtain the Wood Spirit Seed and can break through to the Nascent Soul Monk, I will no longer have to be oppressed by the evil old monster. I can even lead my sect to directly annex the other six sects in the Qingxia Mountains and become the largest sect in the Qingxia Mountains! Since so many disciples have been sacrificed before, it is not impossible to sacrifice a few more. " When the silver-haired old woman Elder Mu heard this, he immediately cursed: You are so crazy! "Yes, I''m crazy!" Xin Wuya simply broke the pot at this moment. He didn''t hide anything anymore. He continued talking without waiting for others to ask. If under normal circumstances, the wood spirit species is divided into three, the possibility of me getting one of them to be promoted to Nascent Soul is not high. ??But the Yin Demon old monster told me that if I practice their blood magic, the probability will be greatly improved, so I agreed. " When he said this, Xin Wuya''s eyes became more and more crazy. And my luck is not bad. I didnt expect that just before the Wood Spirit Seed was obtained, the evil old monster actually broke through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. The wood spirit seed was no longer effective for him, so he divided the wood spirit seed into two parts, and I got half of it. ??The Yin Demon Sects Cao Laomo has already advanced to the Nascent Soul stage with this half of the wood spirit species. If it werent for him..." Speaking of this, Xin Wuya looked at Chu Ning hatefully. If this kid hadnt appeared today and given me some time, our Qingxi Sect would have had a Nascent Soul cultivator again after a thousand years. By then, our Qingxi Sect will have fully risen...hahaha! " Xin Wuya was laughing crazily, but at this moment, all the monks in Qingxi Sect fell silent. Finally, the black-faced elder Zhu sighed softly and said: Xin Wuya, you have gone crazy. The disciples in the sect will kill you if they find out that you are practicing the Blood Demon Dafa. ?What if we find out? Do you want to kill us too? At that time, will our Qingxi Sect be the Qingxi Sect or the Yin Mo Sect? " "Elder Zhu is right!" Elder Gui, who was wearing a red robe, said coldly at this moment. When Xie Chang took refuge in the Yin Mo Sect, we scolded him in every possible way, so what is the difference between Xin Wuyas behavior and Xie Changs. No, its even worse! " After Elder Gui finished speaking, several Jindan monks from the Qingxi Sect looked at each other. The next moment, they all attacked Xin Wuya at the same time. At this moment, Xin Wuya had no power to resist. Faced with the spells cast by several people, he just shouted wildly. Why, why? Im only one step away, I hate it! The shouting suddenly stopped, but his body had been directly penetrated by several spells at this moment. The body fell heavily to the ground. Then, both the several Jindan elders of the Qingxi Sect and the many disciples in the lower sect remained silent. The Lord of a Ancestral Act is so, and the monk in the body can be uncomfortable. ?Chun Ning watched this scene silently, and couldn''t help but sigh softly at this moment. ?This Qingxi Sect has indeed chilled the hearts of all the cultivators in the sect. I just hope that from now on, the sect can regain a new atmosphere. ?Although he was not interested in what Qingxi Sect did back then, this was still the starting point of his cultivation. ??If it can get better, Chu Ning would be happy to see it. ??While Chu Ning was thinking like this, the eyes of the silver-haired elder Mu also fell on him at this moment. This time, I would like to thank my Taoist friend Chu for helping me, and I also invite you to join the sect for a chat, so that I can meet all of you old acquaintances. ?Chun Ning did not reply directly, his eyes fell on Xin Wuya''s body at this moment. ?There, he felt a blue light group. (End of this chapter) Chapter 361： Complete wood spirit species Chapter 361 Complete Wood Spirit Species The cyan light group is not conspicuous. When the bald man named Cao from the Yin Mo Sect died, Chu Ning did not find out immediately. At this moment, it is still hidden in Xin Wuyas body. ??If it weren''t for Chu Ning''s powerful spiritual consciousness and the fact that he had the other half of the wood spirit species in his body, he would be more sensitive to it. Its really impossible to find. It seems that Xin Wuyas wood spirit seed has not been completely refined either. ?Chun Ning murmured to himself, but he didn''t feel too surprised. After all, the bald man named Cao has already reached the Nascent Soul stage, and the wood spirit species has not yet been fully refined. Xin Wuya is only in the late stage of the Golden Elixir, so it is normal that it has not been refined yet. Chun Ning, who had been staring at the wood spirit species, immediately stepped out. What is needed is not to absorb powerful spiritual energy to increase mana, but more of an opportunity for a breakthrough. Thinking about it, this is also related to the other half of the wood spirit species in his body. First of all, it is naturally because the Five Elements Chaos Art technique practiced by Chu Ning is more advanced than the techniques practiced by the two of them, and Chu Ning himself has strong magic power. ??Getting this wood spirit seed this time can be regarded as a great benefit, and it cannot be obtained for nothing. ?Although the golden spirit seed in his body is also refining slowly, according to Chu Ning''s speculation, when he reaches the peak of the late golden elixir cultivation, it will be refining slowly. ?A few people looked at each other, and Elder Mu, a silver-haired old woman, said with emotion: ??Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, the ball of green light suddenly flew out of Xin Wuya''s body. The spiritual seeds he can refine in the late stage of the Golden Elixir are naturally more than what the two of them can refine. ??If fellow Taoists can trust Chu, I can take action to slightly improve this formation. " Chun Ning was slightly startled. This sect has sacrificed too much for this thing but has never been able to fulfill its wish, which is enough to show that it has no connection with this wood spirit species. When everyone can see it clearly. ??The wood spirit species flew out of Xin Wuya''s dantian. Perhaps it sensed the aura of too many monks, and it actually wanted to fly far away to escape. I didnt expect that this kind of spirit would take the initiative to choose his master. ?But this did surprise Chu Ning a little. The speed was actually a few minutes faster than when Chu Ning obtained the other half of the wood spirit seed. It seems that the dead person can no longer keep this wood spirit seed. Wood spirit species! Not bad! The black-faced elder Zhu took over the words at this moment and said with the same emotion. Several elders of Qingxi Sect looked at each other with surprise on their faces. The refining of spiritual seeds only helped the two of them cross the threshold of advancing to the Nascent Soul stage. After speaking, he looked towards the sects formation and said: ??The wood spirit species disappeared directly and penetrated into Chu Ning''s body. Chu was originally from the Qingxi Sect, and it sounds like he has a lot of connections with fellow Taoists. ??Several Jindan elders of Qingxi Sect also reacted at this moment, and couldn''t help but have a strange look on their faces, and they all exclaimed. ?Perhaps it will attract another large-scale invasion from the Yin Demon Sect. " And fellow Taoists are the ones who have such good fortune. " ?The golden spirit seed should be able to be completely refined. ?This is a good thing. If this wood spirit seed really falls on one of us, not only will it be impossible to keep it, but it may also attract other forces to covet it. I think that although the Qingxi Sect''s protective formation is quite powerful, there are still some areas for improvement. Just when the wood spirit seed was about to soar into the sky, it appeared directly in the sky and grabbed the wood spirit seed in its hand. After thinking about it, Chu Ning roughly understood. It was only then that several Jindan monks from the Qingxi Sect truly reacted. The wood spirit species was divided into two. Unexpectedly, the two of them, a Nascent Soul cultivator and a late-stage Jindan peak, were not completely refined. ?But Chu Nings cultivation from the late stage of Jindan to the peak of Jindan requires far more spiritual power than the two of them. So for a while, I didnt react. ?Chun Ning was also interested in this wood spirit species, and when he heard several Jindan elders of Qingxi Sect say so, he was not too pretentious. ?Everyone present except Chu Ning did not expect that the wood spirit seed had not been refined by Xin Wuya. ?Chun Ning cupped his hands towards several people and said: So, thank you all fellow Taoists. Secondly, the two opponents should have already reached the peak of the late Jindan stage. ?However, no one doubted the truth of Chu Nings words. After all, Chu Ning had the upper hand just now with one enemy against four, which is enough to prove his magical power. The black-faced elder Zhu took over the words at this moment and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, if this is the case, lets go into the sect and talk about it. Okay, Chu really wants to meet all of your old friends. Chu Ning looked at Cen Zijin as he spoke. The latter immediately drove the Bagua Flywheel and brought Gu Xiaoqing to his side. At this time, Chu Ning turned to the four golden elixir monks from the Qingxi Sect and said: I havent introduced you yet, but this is my Taoist monk Cen Zijin. Cen Zijin was slightly startled when he heard Chu Ning calling him a Taoist companion so formally, but he felt as sweet as honey. ?She bowed her hands to several people gracefully and said: Zi Jin has met all the fellow Taoists. He heard Chu Ning talk about the Qingxi Sect before and said that all the fellow Taoists took good care of him. Zi Jin is very grateful. " Fellow Daoist Cens words really make me feel ashamed. Elder Mu was the first to shake his head and smile bitterly. They knew the inside story. If Chu Ning hadn''t escaped quickly, he would have been given to the Yin Mo Sect by the sect. ??Cen Zijin''s eyes were turned to Gu Xiaoqing at this moment. She had already noticed that the two had a close relationship when Chu Ning called her Gu Xiaoqing. ??And when Chu Ning just introduced her Taoist companion, the flash of disappointment in Gu Xiaoqing''s eyes naturally did not hide from Cen Zijin''s gaze. With his bright eyes like a clear spring, Cen Zijin reached out and took Gu Xiaoqing''s arm. Sister Gu, when you have time later, you have to tell me about Chu Nings previous experience in the Qingxi Sect. ??Gu Xiaoqing''s face had completely returned to normal at this moment, and she immediately smiled and said: Senior Cen has a destiny, and I dare not disobey him. ? Its just that Senior Chu had devoted himself to practicing hard in the sect before. Although Junior was with him in Yan Jifang at the beginning, he didnt have much contact with him. I dont know if Senior Cen would like to hear some trivial things. " ?Chun Ning heard Gu Xiaoqing calling herself and Cen Zijin "senior" at this moment. After thinking about it, she still didn''t correct her. With his current level of cultivation, it is impossible for him to call Gu Xiaoqing his junior brother. And in front of so many monks, it was impossible for her to call herself by her first name. In fact, Gu Xiaoqing is probably not the only one facing this situation. When he enters the Qingxi Sect later, other people who face him will see the same thing. At this time, the black-faced elder had already flown into the sky above the sect again. Dear disciples of the Qingxi Sect! The black-faced Elder Zhu stood in the air and said in a deep voice: The former leader of our sect, Xin Wuya Wu Dao, practiced the Blood Demon Dharma, abandoned the sects inheritance, and ignored the lives of his disciples. Even after the deacon of the sect found out, he tried to kill him and silence him. Thanks to Taoist friend Chu Ning who came from our sect, he took action and exposed his face. Xin Wuya has now been executed. I hope that all the disciples of the sect will take this as a warning, correct their ways, and follow the right path. Lets work together to usher in a new look for Qingxi Sect! " Yes, elder! ?At this moment, all the monks in the sect have been alarmed, and many monks have bowed to respond. It was only then that the black-faced elder Zhu made a gesture of invitation to Chu Ning. Immediately, Cen Zijin and Gu Xiaoqing fell behind and talked. ?Chun Ning, along with several Qingxi Sect Jindan elders, entered the sects formation. Many of the monks who had just finished their responses now raised their heads to look at Chu Ning who was entering the formation. ?Those who didnt know him were looking at him curiously. ??As for those who knew Chu Ning, their eyes became more and more shocked and complicated at this moment. It has not been seen in a hundred years that many people in the sect have improved their cultivation. ??However, I saw that this monk who was only in the Qi training stage before has now become a late stage Golden Core monk. ??And it is an existence that can overwhelm all senior monks in the sect. Everyone still had mixed feelings for a while. Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness is so powerful. Although thousands of people in the entire sect are staring at him at the moment, Chu Ning can still easily lock on a few people. The distraction technique was issued, and the spiritual consciousness was transmitted towards several people. Shunyi, long time no see! Deacon He, Deacon Liao, long time no see! Senior Sister Mu, long time no see! ??Those Chu Ning wanted to greet people, almost all heard Chu Ning''s spiritual voice transmission immediately. ?The eyes of several people looking at Chu Ning changed again, either with surprise or with respect... It wasnt until Chu Nings figure disappeared into the hall together with several Jindan elders that everyone turned their attention back. After a while, they received the message and went to the sect''s meeting hall. They naturally knew that Chu Ning wanted to see him, so they all rushed there. For a time, in the Qingxi Sect''s meeting hall, except for a few Jindan elders of the Qingxi Sect, they were all people who were familiar with Chu Ning in the Qingxi Sect. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at these familiar faces. Deacon He and Deacon Liao were taken care of by both of them in Lingzhifang and Lingfu Hall. ?Chun Ning looked at Liao Yunming and He Changyou, who were already much older, and slightly arched their hands. The two men immediately returned the favor. Senior Chu, you are very polite. Back then, you were extremely talented in spiritual cultivation and talisman making. ?We only thought that your cultivation progress was a little slow, but we didnt expect that your cultivation qualifications were so outstanding. " ?Chun Ning smiled and said, "I can''t say I''m outstanding, it''s just another chance." As he spoke, he looked at Mu Ling and asked with a smile: Senior Sister Mu, are you still making talismans now? After hearing this, Mu Ling immediately smiled wryly and waved her hands. Oh, forget it, its been discontinued a long time ago. Im not that material. Senior Chu, please stop making fun of me. " ?Chun Ning was secretly amused when she thought about how Mu Ling was so crazy about making talismans. At this time, his eyes fell on Qiu Shun. Shunyi, I still remember when we first entered the sect and refined Qi into the body for the first time, I didnt expect that a hundred years have passed in a flash. You have also entered the foundation-building period, and it seems that you have put in a lot of effort in cultivation. " Chu Ning''s words are not false. Qiu Shunyi had the same false spiritual roots as him at the beginning, and could only enter the Ding District of Lingzhi Hall as a handyman disciple. ??In the Qingxi Sect, there are quite a few disciples like this who can only linger in the middle and late stages of Qi training throughout their lives. ?But Qiu Shunyi was able to successfully build the foundation, which is indeed quite good. Qiu Shunyis eyes were complicated at the moment, but he didnt say anything hesitant about: Chun Ning, thanks to you giving me some resources back then, I can walk faster than other disciples in District D. One step is fast, each step is fast, but luckily the foundation building is successful. " ?Chuning smiled after hearing this. Qiu Shunyi was the only one among the few who called him by his name. ?At this moment, it sounds very friendly. Qiu Shunyi asked curiously at this time: Chun Ning, where have you been these past few years, and why did you suddenly become so powerful? ?Hearing Qiu Shunyi''s words, everyone''s eyes in the hall fell on Chu Ning. The question Qiu Shunyi asked was not what they wanted to know. ??The magical power Chu Ning displayed today was so shocking. There is no one present who is not curious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 362： Return to Yanfeng Chapter 362 Return to Yanfeng Looking at everyone looking at me with curiosity and expectation. Chu Ning just said lightly: After I left the sect, I had another opportunity, and my qualifications and talents were strengthened. Later, I entered another sect with relatively sufficient resources, and practiced all the way to this level. " Fellow Daoist Chu, have you joined another sect? Elder Mu with silver hair asked immediately. After Chu Ning nodded, she couldn''t help but sigh. Originally, I wanted to invite you to return to the sect because I saw that your fellow Taoist had magical powers and that he was from the Qingxi Sect. I wonder if you have this intention to take over the position of sect leader in the future? " However, several Jindan elders from the Qingxi Sect saw that Chu Ning was having a good time chatting with the monks in the sect, and they were quite emotional. They just discussed it through the spiritual consciousness. ?But these words made Chu Ning slightly startled. Let me be the suzerain? ?Then, Chu Ning started to strengthen the Qingxi Sect''s protective formation. ?Chun Ning was vague, but did not continue. ??On the Bagua Flywheel, Cen Zijin looked at Chu Ning with a pair of bright eyes, full of curiosity and surprise. Actually, what I said to the Qingxi Sect monks before is not false. She really couldn''t figure out how Chu Ning was able to master so many magical powers in a hundred years. In the following time, Chu Ning also kept silent about his cultivation and just chatted with everyone. ??And with Chu Nings cultivation at such a young age, his status would not be low even within a large sect. ?With Chu Ning''s current formation attainments, plus his talent for the formation spirit body, it is naturally not that complicated. Chun Ning, how have you been practicing all these years? His realm is higher than mine, his magical powers are greater than mine, and even his formations are much better than mine. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words so firmly, several Jindan monks from the Qingxi Sect could only regretfully stop trying to persuade him. When he first heard that Chu Ning proposed to improve and strengthen the sect-protecting formation for Qingxi Sect, Cen Zijin thought that Chu Ning wanted her to take action. You can probably understand it this way. I am a practicing genius and have received many blessings. " ?That Xin Wuya died by his own hands, and many monks could see it. ?It''s only a matter of time before word gets out. Fellow Daoist Chu, I dont know which sect my friend is practicing in. If Zhu has a chance in the future, he would like to pay a visit. They also saw that Chu Ning was joining a larger sect. ?That is the direction where Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands are located. ?Five days later, under the farewell of the Qingxi Sect, Chu Ning and Cen Zijin left the Qingxia Mountains and flew towards the northeast. ??It''s just that Qingxi Sect is limited by resources and doesn''t have much to offer. The Qingxi Sect and the Yin Mo Sect are entangled. I remember when you were in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, you knew nothing about the formation. " The family is good at formations, and has even inherited the formations from the ancient sect, combined with the practice of some formations books in the Yaochi Palace. The black-faced elder Zhu immediately asked a question. But now it seems that in this formation, it seems that it is not as good as Chu Ning. ?Chuning smiled and shook his head. Even though Chu Ning started practicing in Qingxi Sect, when it comes to feelings, he naturally prefers Jiuhua Sect. As for returning to Qingxi Sect, I have no such plan. " As for formations, she has been exposed to them since she was a child. ?Chun Ning didnt tell him about his cheat. Even if he did, Cen Zijin wouldnt understand it and would just find it weird. ?Chuning smiled at this time. ?Chun Ning didnt want this evil old monster to chase him to the Ximeng Continent after finding out, but instead bring trouble to the Jiuhua Sect. Chu Ning could only enhance the defense and attack power of this sect-protecting formation on the original basis. Secondly, it is best not to have any chance of spreading this kind of thing. I just happened to be passing by this time and wanted to revisit my old place, so I entered the Qingxia Mountains. ??Although no one knew that the half-wood spirit seed of the bald man fell into his own hands, the half-wood spirit seed of Xin Wuya fell into his own hands, but sooner or later it would be spread to the ears of the Yin Demon Sect. Chu is in an overseas sect. Im afraid fellow Taoists have never heard of it. Even so, in the past hundred years, it has only reached the peak of the early stage of Jindan and is about to break through to the middle stage of Jindan. I did have the opportunity to improve my natural qualifications and obtain a lot of natural and earthly treasures, so I was able to improve so quickly in such a short period of time. ??It''s just that in the Qingxi Sect, Cen Zijin has never been easy to ask questions. Then when Chu Ning started to operate by himself, Cen Zijin was really shocked. You must know that she has water-attributed spiritual roots, and the cultivation resources in Yaochi Palace are not bad. Otherwise Chu Ning can be sure that he will not have peace. Its not that Chu Ning doesnt believe in Cen Zijin, but in the world of cultivating immortals, there are many kinds of magical powers and secret techniques. Even Chu Ning himself knows several soul refining and interrogation techniques. Speaking, Chu Ning said to Cen Zijin again: As for the formation, I synthesized the inheritance of multiple sects. After arriving at Jiuhua Sect, I will hand over these formation inheritances to you. " Cen Zijin nodded, then smiled at Chu Ning and asked: Why dont you agree to be the head of Qingxi Sect? There are many acquaintances of yours there, such as Senior Sister Gu... "Um?" ?Chuning turned his head and his eyes fell on Cen Zijin''s smiling face. "Why do I hear something wrong with a certain fairy''s words?" Cen Zijin couldn''t help but blinked when he heard this. Am I wrong? Your senior sister Gu obviously looks very fond of you and is reluctant to leave you. ?Chuning couldn''t help but look confused when he heard this. Really? I just remember that Shunyi was very reluctant to leave, and he almost said that he wanted to leave the sect and come with me. By the way, Zijin, when I was in Qingxi Sect, I introduced you as my Taoist companion, and you seemed to have acquiesced. " When Cen Zijin heard what Chu Ning said, he knew that Chu Ning was deliberately changing the subject, but at this moment, he couldn''t help but have a shy smile flash on his face. He turned his head slightly and looked into the distance. I havent agreed to anyone who wants to be your Taoist companion. At that time, it was just that there were so many people that it was difficult to refute your face. When Chu Ning heard this, he took a step forward and hugged Cen Zijin in his arms. Cen Zijin''s body suddenly stiffened due to Chu Ning''s sudden move. ??Almost almost activated the body-protecting aura. ?Hairy cheeks were even more flushed, but he spat: "What are you doing? This is not abduction. Are you trying to rob me?" After hearing this, Chu Ning laughed and said: Thats natural. Fairy Cen wants to regret it now, but its too late. Even the Yuanying monks can''t escape from my hands. Is it possible that you, an early-stage Jindan cultivator, still want to escape? " Domineering! Cen Zijin cursed lightly, but in the end he did not make any move, and just leaned lightly against Chu Ninghuai. ?Chuning drove the Bagua Flywheel to fly out of the Qingxia Mountains, and then called out the Golden Thunder Eagle. ?Then the eagle continued to fly away in the direction of Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. ?Chun Ning had been walking with the mortal man for a full six months, but now that the golden thunder eagle was flying, it had only been two days. It is to return to the range of Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. The aura here is still the same as before, better than the mortal world. But compared to small and medium-sized sects, it is not as good as it is. Thinking about it, there shouldnt be any major sects here. " ?Chun Ning and Cen Zijin are flying against the wind and no longer ride on the golden thunder eagle. It is true that the Golden Thunder Eagle, as a fifth-level monster with a powerful aura, is too eye-catching here. ??As for the two of them flying directly against the wind, Chu Ning needless to say, his aura can be displayed at will. Cen Zijin, as an early Jindan cultivator, even though he does not have the talent of Chu Ning, he still has no problem in restraining his aura. Thats Caiwu Island. It seems that the Caiwu Island is a little thicker. We were trading on this island. At that time, you used the transformation spell to look like Liu Ping, but you deceived me badly. " When Cen Zijin said this, Chu Ning flipped through his storage bag and took out a talisman. ?Seeing the fiery red talisman in Chu Ning''s hand, Cen Zijin also smiled and took out an identical talisman from his storage bag. Flame Wing Talisman, you told me that this talisman was unique and was used as a token of exchange. It seems that I havent seen it anywhere else since then. " ?Chuning immediately laughed after hearing this. Thats natural. I think I am the only one who can control this talisman in the entire world of immortality. ??This flame wing talisman is a magic talisman made by him using the flame wing bird technique after practicing the Fiery Flame Technique. Other people will not know. Thats Caifeng Island, which was considered the sphere of influence of our Cen family back then. ??The two of them flew forward, taking along the memories of the past here. Involuntarily, he flew forward to Hongdao. At the beginning, Chu Ning had a cave on the Yanfeng Peak of Feihong Island. This was the time the two of them spent the most time together in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. Although the days we spent together were very dull, they were also full of memories. Back then, they were looking at a very far distance. Now, the two people''s escape skills were astonishing, and they arrived in just a short time. ?Flying away from the lake, before entering Jinghong Island, you can see where the Yan Peak is. ?Back then, Chu Ning mined the entire mountain peak for planting spiritual plants. ?Hundred years have passed, and the place has been lush and green, and has long since returned to its original state. ?But when Chu Nings consciousness reached out first and landed on the top of the mountain. That is to say, I felt that someone had set up a cave among them. ?Chun Ning didnt find it too strange. ??There is a second-order hidden spiritual vein here, which must have been discovered by others. What caught Chu Nings attention was that there were several people confronting each other inside and outside the mountain cave. ?In the cave, there was a pair of male and female monks in their early fifties, both of whom were in the foundation-building level, and looked like they were in the middle stage of foundation-building. Outside the cave, there were three women, old, middle-aged and young, and a middle-aged male monk. ?Except for the woman who looked to be in her fifties and was in the early stages of foundation building, the other four people were all practicing Qi. Seeing this scene, Chu Ning couldn''t help but stop, and his eyes couldn''t help but fall on the three women and one man outside the cave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 363： Tomb of Chu Ning Chapter 363 The Tomb of Chu Ning ??His consciousness sensed the scene on top of Yan Peak, and Chu Ning paused at this moment. Seeing this, Cen Zijin couldn''t help but asked curiously: "What''s wrong?" Someone has built a cave on top of Yanfeng Peak. An old acquaintance is going there at the moment. We are not in a hurry to go there and check the situation first. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Cen Zijin also released his spiritual sense. They are not far from Yanfeng. Although Cen Zijin''s spiritual sense is not as exaggerated as Chu Ning''s, he can still sense it. At this moment, outside Yanfeng''s cave, the only Foundation-Building monk among the three women and one man, the woman in her fifties, was holding her hands towards the pair of Foundation-Building monks inside the cave. Two fellow Taoists, we have already made it clear why we are here. ??Please be accommodating, I will leave immediately after paying homage to our ancestors. " "I didn''t pay attention to the foot of the mountain before. Do whatever you like." ??The male cultivator of the pair of monks in the cave formation spoke at this moment. Two fellow Taoists, are you going too far? Yes, please return it to me, fellow Taoist. ?Hands dug toward the stone tablet. ??The woman was holding the tombstone in her hands, with a look of sadness and indignation on her face. She stood up and looked at the two people in the cave. As soon as the woman saw the talisman in the other person''s hand, she breathed a sigh of relief and said: "These three are brand new intermediate and low-grade talismans, which are enough to equal the value of this talisman. Fellow Taoist, please return the talismans to me." The middle-aged male cultivator chuckled lightly, I accidentally discovered this talisman around the cave. Since it is an ownerless thing, it naturally belongs to me. If you want it, fellow Taoist, you might as well bring something in exchange. " ?No matter how patient she was, the woman couldn''t help but get furious at this moment. As he spoke, the male cultivator waved his hand, and a spell hit the ground in front of several people, bringing up a pile of soil. "So what? Is it possible that I have to come and ask for your opinion?" The male cultivator who cast the spell before sneered at this moment. Oh, is this what you are talking about? ??It looks pretty good to me. Although it is a bit old, the quality is still very high. Do you really think that we are easy to bully? " The mean male cultivator smiled coldly. When the woman heard this, her face turned livid, but she still didnt say anything. ?However, the elderly woman still took a deep breath, and then said with a hint of pleading in her tone: Two Taoist friends, the tomb I built here is similar to a tomb. "You..." When the woman heard this, her expression suddenly changed, and the two women and one man standing beside her all showed anger in their eyes. A broken stone tablet inside was vaguely exposed. ?This person has sharp eyes, but his appearance always gives people a very mean look. ?You took over Yanfeng Peak to build a cave, and we didnt say much, but the tomb of our ancestors is obviously only at the edge of the foot of the mountain. Lets go and have a look. ?Hearing what the woman said, the male foundation-building cultivator casually took out an old-looking talisman. ??Although Chu Ning vaguely guessed the reason, he still shook his head at this time. ?Now you have occupied this place and destroyed the tombs of your ancestors. Thats right, Im just taking advantage of the situation. What can you do? ??On the stone tablet, it was clearly written: Chu Ning''s Tomb. There is a jade box buried inside, containing a talisman. Can you please return it to me, fellow Taoist? " "Take three thousand spiritual stones and this talisman, and I will give it to you." Whats going on? Cen Zijin looked at Chu Ning with a strange look on his face. Since this place has been incorporated into the cave by me, there is no burial place for your ancestors. ??Chun Ning and Cen Zijin, who were observing this side with their spiritual senses, were slightly startled. He just took out three talismans from the storage bag, then raised his hand and sent them towards the opponent. You are taking advantage of the situation! Who told you that I wanted a talisman? The mean male cultivator chuckled at this moment. While the two were talking, they were outside Yanfeng Cave. When the other two women and one man saw this, they immediately rushed to help. "you" Take this rag of yours and get out of here. Seeing this stone tablet, the woman''s face suddenly changed slightly and she rushed over. ?After a while, the stone tablet, which was broken into several pieces, was dug up and then put back together again by the woman. The woman is extremely angry, but look at the two people on her side who are in the middle stage of foundation building, and then look at the four people on her side, but she is the only one who is in the early stage of foundation building. He couldn''t help but let out a long sigh and reached into his storage bag to get the spirit stone. But at this moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded. Are you really planning to give him the spiritual stone? Hearing this faint voice, the woman was slightly startled at first, and then her whole face had an unexpected expression, as if she had seen a ghost. All kinds of doubts and disbelief appeared on his face. At the same time, he raised his head and looked around. Seeing the woman''s expression, the others looked confused. Who is talking? At this time, the mean male cultivator in the cave snorted coldly. At the same time, everyone saw two rays of light approaching from far away, and soon appeared in everyone''s sight. ??The two Qi-training monks were fine with the two auras escaping from the light, but the three Foundation-building monks suddenly looked serious. Golden elixir monk! Just from the aura that was much stronger than them, a few people could feel that the person coming was none other than the Golden Core cultivator. Soon, two rays of light came not far in front of everyone, and everyone could see the faces of the young man and woman. And the woman who was in the early stage of foundation building stared at Chu Ning, and her body was trembling slightly at this moment. He could not help but whisper two words in his mouth. Young Master! Although the woman''s words were very gentle, they still reached everyone''s ears. ?Chun Ning''s eyes fell on the woman for the first time, with a faint smile in his eyes. Cheng Xinxin, can you still recognize me? ?Even though the woman had been staring at Chu Ning before, she still had doubts in her eyes. Until this moment when I heard Chu Ning''s voice, the suspicion in my eyes suddenly disappeared and turned into excitement. Sir, its really you! ?Chuning nodded and landed in front of the other person. Looking at the face that was vaguely similar to the little girl in his memory, he couldn''t help but sigh at the ruthlessness of time. Cheng Xinxin, this person is clearly the granddaughter of Cheng Zuyuan who Chu Ning took in in Yanfeng Cave. ?Back then, Chu Ning was devoted to cultivation, and the medicine garden was left to Cheng Zuyuan and Cheng Xinxin to take care of. They stayed here for several years, and they did help him a lot. ??It was only later that the Yin Demon Sect came to set up the Bloody Yin Demon Array in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, and Chu Ning hid behind the ruins of the Thunder Fire Sect. When he came out again, the Cheng family''s grandson had already left. I didnt expect to come back after so many years and see each other again. Grandma, is this the Mr. Chu you call him? At this moment, a crisp voice came from beside him, with a hint of curiosity in his tone. ?Chuning turned around and looked, his eyes falling on the fourteen or fifteen-year-old girl beside him. Suddenly he smiled at Cheng Xinxin and said, "This is your granddaughter? She looks exactly like you when you were a child. What''s her name?" Sir, her name is Su Keke. ?Chuning nodded and wanted to say something else, but then his expression suddenly changed. He turned around and looked into the formation, and asked coldly: Where do you two want to go? ?Hearing Chu Ning''s voice, the foundation-building monk couple who were about to slip away in the cave formation couldn''t help but stop. Then the mean man bowed to Chu Ning and said with a smile on his face: Ive met my senior! I dont know that these fellow Taoists are my seniors friends. Ive offended you so much just now. Please forgive me. ?Chuning stared at the two of them and said lightly: Excuse me? Its simple. What you are holding is the talisman I made back then, since you like it so much. ??This talisman is sold to you for 300,000 spiritual stones. " Upon hearing Chu Nings words, the expressions on the couples faces suddenly froze. How could they not hear this? Chu Ning''s words were exactly what the mean man said just now. ?However, the mean male monk did not dare to be angry at all. He just said with a flattering smile on his face: "Senior was joking. The Taoist friend just now said clearly that this thing belonged to her deceased ancestor. I found it from under the tombstone. How could it be the thing of my predecessor?" Thats right, whats engraved on the tombstone is my name. As Chu Ning spoke, he pointed at the tombstone that was broken into several pieces. "This is just the spiritual stone of the talisman. I haven''t asked you for compensation for damaging the tombstone." As soon as they heard this, the couple''s faces suddenly showed a look of astonishment. ?Even though both of them were confused at the moment, they didnt dare to ask. ?The mean male cultivator said with a grimace: Senior, we were too blind to see the mountain just now. If our senior wants to punish us, we dont dare to complain. ?Its just that the three hundred thousand spirit stones are too much, and the juniors really cant get them out. Seniors, please be considerate. " "If you can''t take it out, don''t take it out." As soon as Chu Ning said these words, a look of joy appeared on the faces of the man and woman. ?But the next moment Chu Ning''s words caused the two people''s expressions to change drastically. Just pay with your life! Hearing this, a hint of fear flashed in the eyes of the man and woman. At the same time, they both took out a forbidden jade tablet and controlled the formation in front of them. But at this moment, Chu Ning had already moved and threw two punches casually. Two golden fist shadows were blasted out and landed directly on the formation restriction. ?This formation restriction, which looked extremely defensive, collapsed instantly under the bombardment of this punch! Gengjin Spirit Talent: Using metallic spells, the power of attack ban is doubled. ??If it was a powerful formation ban, Chu Ning would have to work a lot more. ??The formations laid out by the foundation-building monks were no different from paper in front of Chu Ning. Senior, please spare your life ?Seeing that Chu Ning''s two punches directly broke through the formation, the foundation-building man and woman didn''t even think about any resistance. He just knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. ?But Chu Ning completely ignored such begging for mercy. With a wave of his hand, a blazing sun bird that transformed into pure fire spirit flew out. ?Chun Ning is not a murderer, and what the two of them did before did not lead to death. But at this moment, Chu Ning still chose to take action decisively. Because he knew that if he let the two of them off easily now, after he left, Cheng Xinxin and others would be left with endless trouble. Senior At this moment, the two of them wanted to shout something more, but the Fierce Sun Spirit Bird had already flown over with blazing flames and directly enveloped and devoured the two of them. In just a blink of an eye, the male and female monks disappeared. Its as if it had never appeared here. ?Such a scene made Cheng Xinxin and others stunned. ?Especially Su Keke, whose childish face and clear eyes were shining brightly at this moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 364： big secret Chapter 364 The Big Secret I wont stay in this Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands for too long. After I leave, the two of them will probably hold a grudge against you. ?Chuning looked at Cheng Xinxin and spoke slowly. ?At this time, everyone knew why Chu Ning killed him. Thank you, sir. Cheng Xinxin said with gratitude on her face. The little girl Su Keke nodded her head non-stop, and then asked curiously: Mr. Chu, what level of cultivation are you at now? Grandma said they are both in the middle stage of foundation building. Before we came here, we made it a point not to mess with these two people. I dont think they are very good at all, and they cant take any of your moves. " As soon as the little girl said this, Cheng Xinxin didnt say anything, but the middle-aged male cultivator on the side immediately scolded: Keke, you cant be rude. When Old Man Cheng followed him, he was already quite old. "It''s okay." Chu Ning smiled at this time and looked at Su Keke. Grandpa, he never broke through to build the foundation, and he passed away when the deadline came. Cheng Xinxin said with a hint of sadness at this moment. This hidden spiritual vein was occupied by a foundation-building monk shortly after the chaos. ?So grandpa buried the talisman that you gave me before and set up a tombstone like this here. Back then, the Thousand Islands League summoned you foundation-building monks in the name of the Thousand Islands Competition. After you left, Master, we also waited in this cave. Cheng Xinxin said this with a hint of emotion in her tone. ?This cave was not destroyed by others, it was me who came back and took away these spiritual plants and the equipment for setting up the formation. We all speculated that the young master might have had an accident, and he was not alive or dead. We didnt even have the clothes and other things of the young master. And during this year, we did find out that hundreds of foundation-building monks were killed in this Thousand Fantasy Island. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With our cultivation base at that time, my grandfather and I were not very high, so naturally we didnt have access to any great resources. Cheng Xinxin seemed to be in a hurry to talk about what happened back then. He didn''t even have time to introduce his name and continued talking. Wandering among the islands. " ?Chun Ning felt sad when he recalled what happened eighty years ago. But at that time, the Yin Demon Sects power spread across thousands of lakes and islands, so Chu Ning just thought about it and gave up. As expected, Cheng Xinxin continued: After the Yin Demon Sect left, the Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands were in chaos, and later foundation-building monks from other places came in. After my grandfather and I heard the news, we went out to find out the news. Unexpectedly, we were trapped on the island as soon as we arrived at Qianhuan Island and could not go out. ??When I returned to the cave, I saw no one of you, and I didnt know where you had gone. I couldnt even send a message. " It wasnt until the Yin Mo Sect withdrew a year later that we returned to Feihong Island again. Hearing Cheng Xinxin say this, Chu Ning answered: I was lucky enough to escape that year, but I was hunted down by the Yin Demon Sects Golden Pill monks, so I found a place to hide for three months. You are more lively than your grandmother back then. I am now in the late stage of the Golden Core. ?Later on, something happened to the foundation-building monk, and he was taken over by the couple just a few years ago. " ??But at that time, it was discovered that the formation here had been broken and the cave had been destroyed. " ?At that time, it was not like he had never thought of leaving a message to Jiang Hongguang, the owner of Feihong Island. Chu Ning''s eyes swept over several people at this moment, then landed on the tombstone, and asked Cheng Xinxin: These are all your family members, right? Whats going on? They naturally knew that Chu Ning was a Golden Core cultivator, but they did not expect that Chu Ning was already in the late Golden Core stage. ?Chuning looked at several people again. Cheng Xinxin was the only one who built the foundation. Among her descendants, the one with the highest cultivation level was her son-in-law, who was only at the ninth level of Qi Refining. ?Chun Ning sighed softly after hearing this, which was not surprising at all. Then how did you get here all these years? ? Cheng Xinxin and Su Keke were okay, but the other beautiful female cultivator and the male cultivator suddenly became a lot more reserved. "Why don''t you go back to Yanfeng to practice? The hidden spiritual energy here is also pretty good." ?Chuning raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard this. I didnt expect that you are still alive, sir, and have become a late-stage Jindan monk. " ?These things flashed through Chu Ning''s mind at this moment, and Chu Ning immediately asked Cheng Xinxin: By the way, where is Old Man Cheng? ?Chun Ning was even chased by the Yin Demon Sect''s Golden Pill monk. When he was teleporting away, he had time to activate the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman. But even so, when he left, he also met a monk from the Yin Mo Sect. Hearing Chu Nings question, Cheng Xinxin immediately said: Sir, these two are my daughter and son-in-law. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the foundation building monks in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands were all wiped out in one fell swoop. Late stage of Golden Core! As soon as Chu Ning said this, several people immediately exclaimed. It seems that life is not that satisfactory. ??But within a few days, news came out that the Yin Demon Sect had come to set up some kind of big formation in Qianhu Lake Qiandao. Cheng Xinxin explained. ??Then she returned to herself. She and Cheng Zuyuan continued to live the same life as Chu Ning in Qianhu Lake and Qiandao. ??However, relying on some of the skills, spells, and talisman resources that Chu Ning gave him before, his life is better than that of ordinary monks. ?Later, Cheng Xinxin married a non-local cultivator, and through accumulated resources, she bought a Foundation Building Pill and successfully built the Foundation. ??But the good times didn''t last long. Old man Cheng passed away at the end of his life. Cheng Xinxin''s husband had an accident when he went out to hunt monsters. So the four of them were left behind. For so many years, Cheng Xinxin has come here every year to visit the tomb and pay homage. ?At that time, Cheng Zuyuan considered that this spiritual vein would be occupied by others, so he deliberately erected the tomb in a remote place at the foot of the mountain. However, it has been peaceful for so many years. Unexpectedly, when Cheng Xinxin came with a few people this time, the foundation-building couple actually expanded the scope of the cave and even occupied the foot of the mountain. This is what happened today. ?After listening to what Cheng Xinxin said, Chu Ning understood the whole story. ?Looking at the wrinkles on Cheng Xinxin''s face, and remembering how lively and cheerful he was when he was there, he couldn''t help but sigh. These years have been **** you. Speaking of this, Chu Ning pondered for a moment, and then asked Cheng Xinxin: I have practiced in a large sect these past years, and this time I am going to bring some monks back to the sect. ??It''s just that we have to see if the teleportation array in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands can be repaired. What are your plans? Do you want to follow me, or should I leave some resources for you to continue practicing in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands? " Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Cheng Xinxin was okay and relatively calm, while Su Keke''s family of three had a hint of excitement on their faces. "Sir, I..." Cheng Xinxin looked hesitant at this moment. When Chu Ning saw this, he smiled lightly and said: You dont have to rush to answer me. Ill be here for a few days and I wont leave right away. ?You should discuss it and think it through before giving me an answer. " When Cheng Xinxin heard this, she suddenly expressed gratitude and said: Thank you, sir. Lets go and have a look at Yanfeng. Ill set up a simple formation here later. ?You just practice here these days. After discussing it clearly, you can reply to me when I come in a few days. By the way, I havent introduced you yet, this is my Taoist companion, Cen Zijin. " Hearing Chu Nings introduction, Su Kekes family of three seemed fine, but Cheng Xinxin couldnt help but say: Xianzi Cen? However, Cen Zijin was very famous back then, and even the young Cheng Xinxin had heard of him. The name of the fairy was just a joke in those days. ??Cen Zijin smiled at Cheng Xinxin. Back when I often came to Yanfeng, Chu Ning hadnt brought you back yet, otherwise we should have seen each other. ?A few people chatted, and the group went up to Yanfeng. ?This place has experienced several owners, and it has undergone major changes compared to a hundred years ago. ?However, when Chu Ning opened the cave near the lake, perhaps because of the beautiful scenery, it is still there. ?Sitting here sipping spiritual tea, Chu Ning and Cen Zijin are also full of memories. After staying in Yanfeng for a full day, Chu Ning set up several formation restrictions on Yanfeng, and then explained to Cheng Xinxin and others a few times to give them time to think. Immediately, Chu Ning took Cen Zijin and fled all the way towards Yuquan Island where the teleportation array was deployed. After they actually landed on Yuquan Island, Chu Ning and the two men saw the formation, and they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. ?Although this formation was seriously damaged, it was not difficult to repair it with the two people''s formation skills. The two of them began to study the layout of the teleportation array while looking for materials to repair the teleportation array in their storage bags. One day later, the repair plan for the teleportation array was initially determined. The two of them had a preliminary understanding of each other''s accomplishments in formations. ?Chun Ning recalled that Cen Zijin had talked about the Cen family''s formation formation, and at this moment he couldn''t help but ask: By the way, you said last time that after forming the pill, you came back to Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, and you also received the familys formation inheritance. I havent asked you yet, where did this family inheritance come from? " Hearing what Chu Ning said, Cen Zijin did not hide anything and said: Comes from an ancient sect that you may have never heard of, called the Thunder Fire Sect. Thunder Fire Sect? Chu Ning was slightly startled. ?This name is very familiar to him. He has not only heard of it, he has even been there. Cen Zijin couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he saw that Chu Ning''s expression clearly didn''t look like he had never heard of it before. Have you heard of this sect? ?Chun Ning nodded, and then began to tell Cen Zijin using his spiritual consciousness. You mean, the ruins of the Thunder Fire Sect are in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, and youve been there twice? After hearing what Chu Ning said, Cen Zijin''s face was full of surprise. After Chu Ning nodded to confirm, Cen Zijin looked at Chu Ning with a look of curiosity and surprise on his face and said: Our ancestors of the Cen family accidentally saved a junior monk from the Thunder Fire Sect, and then he taught him this formation. According to what the senior monk said, there is a big secret hidden within the Thunder Fire Sect. ??Even related to the life and death of many monks in the entire Tianyan world where we are, and told our family that if there is a chance, we must find the ruins of the Thunder Fire Sect. Did you find anything inside? " Hearing Cen Zijins words, Chu Nings eyes couldnt help but flash slightly. I did get some secret treasures inside, and also learned some about the past of the Thunder Fire Sect from the murals. ?But if you say it is a secret related to the entire Tianyan world..." ?Chuning thought for a moment and took out something from his storage bag. It was the map of Jiuyan Lingshan that was obtained from the cave of the great elder of the Thunder Fire Sect. "The map here was obtained from the Thunder Fire Sect ruins back then. However, over the years, I have tried several times, but I have not been able to view the content inside." Chu Ning said as he opened the map. Except for the four words Jiuyan Lingshan, the rest of the content was still invisible. Is it possible that what the monk was talking about was the Jiu Yan Ling Mountain? Cen Zijin took the map from Chu Ning''s hand and looked at it carefully. ?At this moment, Chu Ning was also thinking about it. ?This map, along with the Feathers of the Fierce Sun Spirit Bird and the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman, were placed in the great elder''s cave training room. ??The Fierce Sun Spirit Bird and the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman are indeed rare treasures, but as Chu Ning''s realm has improved, he has also realized it. ???These two treasures are not as powerful as the treasures that hold the clan. Since this map is put together, even if the value is higher, it should not be so high that it is not so high as Cen Zijin said, it is related to the life and death of the entire Tianyan world monks. Its the last level of the Leihuo Sect Elder Mountain that I havent entered yet. Its more likely that a big secret is hidden there. Immediately, Chu Ning and Cen Zijin talked about his speculation. Hearing what Chu Ning said, Cen Zijin also asked with great interest: Can you still find the ruins of the Thunder Fire Sect? Its hard to say. Chu Ning shook his head lightly. The ruins are actually a small world, and the junction with our real world may change at any time. ??Moreover, even the Golden Core cultivators couldn''t detect it. When the Golden Core cultivators from the Yin Demon Sect were chasing me, they couldn''t find where I was hiding. Now that a hundred years have passed, Bai Ling relies on her magical talent to see if she can find it. " Speaking of this, Chu Ning asked Cen Zijin: "Your senior sister and the others are going to arrive at Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands. It will probably take some time. This teleportation array is not in a hurry to be repaired. Why don''t we go to the Thunder Fire Sect ruins again?" Cen Zijin nodded slightly. "That''s exactly what I meant. The ancestor of our Cen family also specifically talked about joining the Thunder Fire Sect back then." Both of them are interested in the Thunder Fire Sect, and the repair of the teleportation array is not complicated. It will not take much time, so there is no rush to do it. Immediately, Chu Ning took Cen Zijin and flew away towards the place where he had entered the Thunder Fire Sect. ?Chun Ning entered the Leihuo Sect ruins twice that year. Once on Luoxia Island, he was chased by the monks of the Song family and broke in accidentally. It was there that Chu Ning and Bai Ling formally signed a contract and practiced the Xuanming Jue. The second time, Chu Ning took the initiative to hide when he was chased by the Yin Demon Sects Golden Pill monk. ?At that time, the Yin Mo Sects Golden Pill monk directly sacrificed the Golden Pill, severely injuring Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning also relied on the Xuanming Jue and the jade bones left behind by the great elder of the Thunder Fire Sect after his death, and he was able to recover in just a few months. ??If I can get in this time, it will be the third time. The two of them flew all the way, and it didn''t take them too long to reach that area. ??Bai Ling was released by Chu Ning at this moment. After a moment of sensing, he said: I sensed it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 365： Jade Bed and Xuanshui Divine Secret Chapter 365 Jade Bed and Xuanshui Divine Art Is there a barrier restriction here? ?Standing in front of the position pointed by Bai Ling, Cen Zijin''s face was full of surprise at this moment. She is an early-stage Jindan cultivator, and is extremely familiar with formation restrictions, but at this moment, she cannot sense any restriction fluctuations at all. Chu Ning, on the other hand, had not sensed it before, but after Bai Ling pointed out the location, his powerful consciousness vaguely felt that there seemed to be something abnormal in front of him. But it was only vague, not enough for him to truly find the barrier. ??Bai Ling, who had transformed into a young girl at this moment, smiled softly. In front of this is indeed the small space barrier where the Thunder Fire Sect ruins are located. My master and I have gone in twice, so we are quite familiar with it. ?Chuning Jingqi mused: This barrier should be related to the power of space, so even if we use our spiritual sense to sense it, we cannot easily feel it. According to the news I saw from the Thunder Fire Sect, it was the demon from outside the territory who forcibly pulled the entire Thunder Fire Sect into a small space. I just dont know if the spatial barrier we sense now was formed at that time, or if it is something inherent in the small world. " Handlessly took out two jade tablets from the storage bag, handed one to Cen Zijin, and held the other directly in his hand. He had never explored the caves above the seventh floor when he first came. At this time, Chu Ning also began to look around. Hearing this, Cen Zijins face showed surprise. But on the one hand, Bai Ling''s talent is naturally faster. ?The restriction between the sixth and seventh floors is still there, but the restriction that he thought was extremely powerful back then is nothing now. The next moment, the two of them were wrapped in white light and went straight into the barrier. Entering the seventh floor, Chu Nings eyes fell on the cave on the left. This was the first time Cen Zijin had such an experience. At this moment, he couldn''t help but look at Chu Ning and Bai Ling with a strange look on his face. On the other hand, Chu Ning is also worried that the restrictions in each cave will be connected to the restrictions in the entire Elder Mountain. This is Bai Lings special magical power! Chu Ning explained with a smile. But when he entered for the second time, he entered the space barrier and landed right in the great elder''s cave. He also obtained a jade token from the Cave of the Great Elder of the Thunder Fire Sect, which can lead to the eighth floor. And he got several puppets that are really not weak. When I traveled to various treasure places, her innate magical power helped me a lot. ??Bai Ling waved his hands, and two white lights appeared, covering Chu Ning and Cen Zijin respectively. Elder Mountain! Hearing what Cen Zijin said, Chu Ning and Bai Ling both smiled. ?Chun Ning introduced the Elder Mountain while leading Cen Zijin up. Back then, he got a jade tablet from Song Cheng, the ancestor of the Song family, which could lead to the seventh floor. Since there is no forbidden jade sign for the cave on the left, and Bai Ling''s mana is not enough, no one can enter the cave on the left. With his current means, he might as well try to see if he can directly break the cave''s restrictions. ?Chun Ning easily recognized where he was, it was the Elder Mountain behind the Thunder Fire Sect''s main hall, and it was still on the fifth floor. ?Chun Ning went through these things in his mind, and then said aloud: Bai Ling, weve been to the cave on the right, show us the cave on the left. Immediately, I entered the cave. When Bai Ling heard this, he moved his hands and once again emitted two rays of white light to surround Chu Ning and Cen Zijin. This aspect is naturally the reason why the ban has become weaker after a hundred years. ?With Chu Ning''s current cultivation level, it is not impossible to break this restriction by force. Cen Zijin looked at Bai Ling with strange eyes. Then how do we get in? After Chu Ning walked around the eighth-level elder''s cave, he used the forbidden jade token obtained from the Song family to enter the cave on the right side of the seventh floor. Space enchantment! ??If you rush to break the ban, I''m afraid there will be a chain reaction. ?But Chu Ning didnt have to do this, and he didnt even have to use Bai Lings talent. By the way, I also briefly talked about the process of obtaining the essentials of the elixir, the Ice and Fire Silk Armor, and the Wind and Fire Prairie Technique here. Whats more important is that Chu Nings cultivation level is far from what it was back then. Soon, the two of them arrived in front of the seventh floor. It was only after she truly experienced it that she realized how incredible it was to have such a gifted magical power. ?And Chu Ning was so lucky to be able to enter such a treasured land when he was just building the foundation. "this" ??These two layers naturally cannot trap him. Hey, this cave is quite well preserved. As soon as Chu Ning entered the cave, he couldn''t help but said aloud. ?In terms of completeness alone, it is already comparable to the cave of the great elder of the Thunder Fire Sect that he entered back then. Cen Zijin had obviously rarely seen this kind of ancient monk cave before, and now he couldn''t help but look at it curiously. Chun Ning, the ancient monks in this cave seem to be practicing water-based skills. It does look like it! Chu Ning responded, and he and Cen Zijin looked at the entire cave. ?At the entrance of the cave, there is a dry pond. It can be imagined that this place should have been filled with water-type spiritual plants. The walls of the cave are carved with patterns of various aquatic creatures. ?In a corner of the cave, there is also a small and exquisite crystal palace, which contains various crystal stones. Each crystal stone can emit colorful light, illuminating the entire cave beautifully. At the deepest part of the cave, there is a restriction, covering a jade bed. I dont know what kind of jade it is made of, but the surface is surging like water waves. ?Chun Ning and Xie Zijin''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on the item that they didn''t know whether to call it a jade bed or a water bed. ?Chun Ning took the lead and stepped forward. Cen Zijin also walked over, and then a trace of surprise flashed in his bright eyes and he said: There is a strong water-attributed spiritual energy gathering here, and it seems that it is not simply due to the restriction of this formation. The jade bed inside should be a good treasure. Chu Ning nodded. As he spoke, Chu Ning turned his head and looked at Bai Ling, motioning for him to take the two of them in first to take a look. ??Anyway, the jade bed within this restriction is big enough for two people to stand on. "Huh?" As soon as the two of them entered the restricted area, they couldn''t help but let out a light sigh. ?Stepping on this jade bed gives the two of them the feeling of stepping on water. The water spirit in here is so strong! Cen Zijin exclaimed in surprise at this moment: Chun Ning, the formation restriction outside does not seem to gather spiritual energy, but more like locking spiritual energy. Your feeling is correct. The jade bed gathers spiritual energy here, and the restriction outside is to lock spiritual energy. ?Chun Ning nodded slightly, entering the restriction of this formation, he also felt the same. The material of this jade bed should be a rare weapon refining material, and together with the various runes engraved on the jade bed, it has the effect of gathering spiritual energy. ?This jade bed can be called a large functional magic weapon. " As he spoke, Chu Ning and Cen Zijin walked around the jade bed to investigate carefully. After discovering that the jade bed was neither connected to the cave floor nor the formation restrictions covering the outside, Chu Ning turned to Cen Zijin and said: You should put this jade bed away, it can be used when practicing water-attribute skills. Hearing what Chu Ning said, Cen Zijin was not polite and put away the jade bed directly. The two of them got out of the restriction and started walking towards other houses in the cave. But after walking through several stone rooms in a row, I didnt find much. I saw some bottles and jars in one room, which looked like they contained elixirs. Its just that all the elixirs inside have expired. The spiritual energy here is so abundant, and there are jade bottles to store it. If it is a high-grade elixir, it may be preserved for tens of thousands of years. I didnt expect that all the elixirs here have expired. Cen Zijin looked at these pills and couldn''t help but exclaimed that it was a pity. Chu Ning explained from the side: This small world was once forcefully pulled into the space crack by the extraterrestrial demon. ?There is no aura there, but it may be that something unexpected happened later, and this small world came to light again. ?It is not too surprising that these things have lost their spiritual power. ?However, the cave here is so well-preserved. If we look at other stone chambers, we might find something. " With that said, Chu Ning led Cen Zi into the next room. ??Entering inside, the two people were attracted by a secondary mural. ??Cen Zijin glanced up, but quickly turned his head away, his face flushed with embarrassment. But above these murals, there is a lifelike pattern of female nuns. These people, without exception, are naked. You seem to be in high spirits, eh Cen Zijin was a little angry and wanted to say something to Chu Ning. When he inadvertently looked up again, he let out another surprised sound. What is engraved on this seems to be a kind of cultivation technique. ?Chuning suddenly smiled and said, "Did you see it too?" ??? Cen Zijin did not answer Chu Ning''s words, but looked over at them. It was not until he had read all the twenty-seven murals in this room that he finally let out a breath and said: Xuanshui Shenjue is a mysterious water-based skill. The first eighteen pictures are about the cultivation of the skill. ?The last nine are three cultivation methods with their own secret techniques. This method is probably already above the middle level of the heaven level. " While saying this, Cen Zijins bright eyes were shining with splendor. ?Chun Ning has also read through the entire technique at this moment. Not only is he at a higher level than Cen Zijin. He also possesses the Renshui spirit body and has a deeper understanding of this method than Cen Zijin. He immediately opened his mouth and said: Zi Jin, what kind of practice are you practicing now? According to the records of this practice, if you have already formed the elixir, there will be no problem if you change it. ??If the exercises you practice are far different from this one, it would be a good idea to change how you practice them. " ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Cen Zijin couldn''t help but feel a little moved. "The exercise I am practicing now is a top-grade exercise from our Yaochi Palace. It is very powerful and is especially suitable for female cultivators. This is why I can practice diligently and not be slow." ?However, in terms of level power, I think it is not as good as Xuan Shui Shen Jue. It''s just that this method is quite mysterious to understand. I haven''t fully understood it yet, but I don''t know if I can change it. " After Chu Ning heard this, his heart moved, and he thought of all the things that happened in the ruins of his sect before. He first wrote down all the cultivation methods and engraved them on a blank jade slip. Then he said to Cen Zijin: "Try to direct your consciousness towards these murals. If there is anything abnormal, don''t be too alarmed." After Cen Zijin heard what Chu Ning said, he immediately used his consciousness and soon enveloped the first mural. And a scene that surprised him happened. ??Unexpectedly, he saw the patterns in the mural floating up, flying towards Cen Zijin, and soon flew into the sea of ??consciousness above his head. ?The next moment, Cen Zijin felt invisible words flying towards him one after another, followed by these murals pouring into his sea of ??consciousness. Until he felt that all the contents of the first mural had been imprinted in his mind, Cen Zijin raised his head and glanced at the mural on the wall that seemed to have lost its charm. ?Then he said to Chu Ning with a surprised look on his face: It turns out that there are written records behind these murals, which makes it easier for me to understand them. ?Chun Ning, how do you know that using spiritual sense to detect will have such an effect. " Im just speculating that similar things have happened in the great elders cave before. Chu Ning replied. Oh, by the way, these murals seem to be condensed by the spiritual consciousness of these ancient monks, and they have the effect of strengthening the spiritual consciousness. You can feel it. Cen Zijin closed his eyes and felt it for a while, then opened his eyes in surprise. "It really does! These contents are still stored in my consciousness. I feel that if I digest them all, my consciousness will increase a lot." After hearing this, Chu Ning immediately laughed and said: Dont worry, this is just a mural, you can try others. Yeah! Cen Zijin responded, and then began to use his spiritual consciousness to sense other murals. ?At this moment, Chu Ning walked out of this stone room and went to the next few stone rooms to take a look. ??Although this Xuanshui Divine Art looks mysterious, it is not of much use to him. ?His Five Elements Chaos Art is even more miraculous than it is. ??On the other hand, Cen Zijin has a water-attributed heavenly spirit root and has a suitable technique to practice. Later, he can improve his cultivation more quickly. ?? After going around the several stone chambers at the back, Chu Ning found a few things, mainly several kinds of weapon refining materials. Without exception, they are all refining materials for water-based magic weapons, and they are all top-notch in terms of quality. ?However, Chu Ning did not discover the complete magic weapon. It seems that in the battle with the outsider, the owner of the cave mansion also consumed a lot of things. After Chu Ning looked at all the stone chambers, he waited for a stick of incense in the cave hall. Cen Zijin then walked out of the stone room with murals. Have you finished the induction? ??Chun Ning asked Cen Zijin, looking at Cen Zijin who had a harvest expression on his face. The latter nodded and chuckled: Although I havent read these contents in detail yet, after writing them down in this way, my understanding seems to have become a bit stronger. These murals contain the cultivation insights of these ancient cultivators. This process is equivalent to writing down all these insights together. Naturally, your understanding of the techniques will be stronger. ?Chun Ning finished his response, and Cen Zijin nodded slightly. ?Chun Ning told Cen Zijin about his exploration of the following stone chambers, and the two of them immediately left the cave and continued towards the eighth floor of Elder Mountain. With the help of the great elders forbidden jade token, the two of them successfully entered the eighth floor. ?Chun Nings eyes fell on the cave on the right. On the left is the cave of the great elder of the Thunder Fire Sect. I have already seen it when I came here before. The cave on the right should be the most powerful one after the great elder. When Bai Ling and I came last time, her magical power was not enough, so now we can go and explore it. ??The restrictions in these caves are relatively well-preserved. Once you enter, you can cast defensive spells in time to avoid accidents. " ?Chun Ning warned, and Cen Zijin naturally agreed. Chu Ning then signaled Bai Ling to bring the two of them in. At this time, Bai Ling said solemnly: Sir, from what I sense, the formation restrictions here seem to be stronger than the great elders cave formation restrictions. "oh?" Hearing what Bai Ling said, Chu Ning was surprised. Immediately, he put away the great elder''s cave formation prohibition jade tablet. Then he cast a spell outside each of the two caves, which fell on the restrictions of the two caves. After feeling it for a while, Chu Ning nodded and said: Your induction is correct. In terms of the formation restrictions of the cave alone, this cave is stronger than that of the great elder. ?This is a little strange. The great elder is a late-stage Nascent Soul monk. Logically speaking, the people living in this cave cannot surpass him in cultivation, unless..." Unless this person is proficient in formation restrictions! Cen Zijin said from the side. ?Chuning nodded slightly. Thats right, if your Cen familys formation inheritance really comes from the descendants of that Leihuo Sect monk. That means that there was a high probability that there was a Yuanying monk who was proficient in formations in this sect before. Before we came along, we were proficient in the palaces of ancient monks such as alchemy, refiner, puppet, and water attribute method. ??The two sect masters of the Thunder and Fire Sect are respectively proficient in thunder-attribute skills and spells and fire-attribute skills and spells. ??So it is very possible that the owner of the cave here is a monk who is proficient in formations. ?Then when we enter the cave, we must be extra careful. If we are trapped by the formation, dont panic too much. Bai Ling should still be able to take us out. " "good!" Waiting for Cen Zijin to finish his response, Bai Ling used his magical talent and once again wrapped Chu Ning and Cen Zijin into the cave. There is indeed a formation! As soon as he entered the cave, Chu Ning felt his eyes darken, and he fell into boundless darkness. Beside him, Cen Zijin and Bai Ling were nowhere to be seen. Zijin! Bai Ling! I called out a few words casually, but no one answered. ?Chun Ning simply stopped calling at this moment. His consciousness reached out and began to sense the formation here. ?Over the years, Chu Ning has been deeply exposed to the art of formation. While in Ziyue Sect for more than a year, he was worried that there were Yuanying monks in Zong Xiaoyao Mountain, such as Xuanbingyan and other treasures, and he did not dare to take them out at will. After practicing, most of the time is spent understanding formations. In fact, I sorted out the formation knowledge I had learned before, and gained a deeper understanding. Coupled with the talent of the formation spirit body, he naturally quickly gained insights into the method of setting up the formation here. After about a while, Chu Ning found the weakness of the formation. Immediately, pass through the formation here. What I saw in front of me was another scene, the wind was blowing and the sand was moving. ?That violent storm force brings a strong sense of fragmentation to people. ?Chun Ning raised his eyebrows slightly and once again began the process of finding the weaknesses of the formation to break through. After passing through five levels of formations, a white shadow flashed in front of his eyes. Bai Ling suddenly appeared in front of Chu Ning. Sir, you are here, you can help me find you. As Bai Ling spoke, he transformed into a human form, and then said with a hint of surprise on his face: There are too many formations in this cave. I just walked all the way here and passed through dozens of formation restrictions. ??Moreover, each building not only has a different style, but also has different strengths and weaknesses. " Dozens of formation restrictions? Chu Ning also looked surprised when he heard this. Why are there so many here? By the way, have you seen Zijin? Bai Ling shook his head. "I just saw that there are too many formation restrictions here, and there seem to be different formation restrictions in each direction, so I chose one direction to go." "There are them in every direction. So, if I break the formation from different directions, I may not enter this place." ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but look strange when he heard Bai Ling''s words. He led Bai Ling back to the formation just now. When he investigated more carefully, he found that in addition to the place where he had just broken the formation, there were actually two other places where he could break the formation. When he broke out of these two formations, he arrived at other formations. The formation structure here is actually like a maze, but I dont know whether this formation has only one exit, or whether all roads lead to Rome. ?Chun Ning murmured softly, and then said to Bai Ling: I just thought the formations here were quite interesting, and I wanted to break through them layer by layer. ?Now that I think about it, this method may not be feasible. Even if it is possible to break them all, I dont know if it will only happen in the year of the monkey. In this case, I will continue to wait here, and you go find Zijin first and bring her here. Then you go and explore around to see where the final exit of this formation is. " Yes, Master! ??Bai Ling immediately responded and left. Chu Ning stopped leaving now and simply sat on the floor, adjusting his breath while waiting for Bai Ling to find Cen Zijin. ?Nearly an hour passed like this, before a white shadow flashed before his eyes, and Bai Ling''s figure reappeared. Also appeared together with Cen Zijin. Cen Zijin had obviously learned the general story from Bai Ling. After seeing Chu Ning, he couldn''t help but curiously asked: Chun Ning, there are so many small formations in this formation. Have you ever heard of this formation method? ?Chun Ning shook his head, "Among the formations I have been exposed to before, there is also this multi-layer formation method. ??However, you have never seen dozens or even hundreds of formations arranged in a large formation here. There is no record of this in the inheritance you received from your family? " After Cen Zijin shook his head, Chu Ning said thoughtfully: It seems that this formation is extremely complicated and is most likely only in the hands of this Nascent Soul monk. Speaking, Chu Ning said to Bai Ling: Go and have a look again and find out where the final exit of this formation is. Okay, I just looked for the master and you two walked around here a few times, and I have a rough idea. It shouldnt take long to find an exit. " In response to the words, Bai Ling''s figure disappeared in a flash. This time Bai Ling did come back faster. In less than half an hour, he returned to the two of them. ?At the same time, there was a smile in his tone. Master, I have found the exit of this formation. There are some very interesting things there. You will definitely be interested in seeing them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 366： The secret of thousands of years ago Chapter 366 The secret of ten thousand years ago ??Bai Ling led Chu Ning and Cen Zijin through the layers of formation restrictions, and finally came to a wide area in the cave. In front of the two of them, there was something like a sand table. It''s just that it''s different from the military sandbox in the mortal world. What''s on it is a piece-by-piece formation model. The master of the cave actually placed a model of the formation here. No, its not just a model. Cen Zijin looked at the sand table in surprise, and then said to Chu Ning: These formations seem to be real, but they are condensed and shrunk. ?Chun Ning nodded slightly, looked at the entire sand table, and then condensed a mana light group and landed on a formation. Suddenly, the formation model began to react. I saw a sudden wind and snow on it, and icy blue cold rays of light pierced the light group. But vaguely, a white light band appeared, which seemed to tell Chu Ning and the two of them the correct route to take in this formation. Seeing this, Chu Ning controlled the mana light group to land on the white light belt. The formation set up outside is naturally intended to test those who enter this cave. When his spiritual consciousness sensed the past, he did not sense the existing formation. At this moment, Chu Ning used his spiritual consciousness to directly explore it, wanting to see how mysterious this formation was. ?Chun Ning was the first to finish sensing the entire Yunxing Array, but he did not speak immediately. Instead, he closed his eyes and pondered for a while. ?However, when you think about the practice of formations, which is extremely time-consuming and labor-intensive, and also requires certain qualifications and talents, it seems normal. ??Attracted by this scene, Chu Ning was reluctant to quit, so he continued to use his spiritual sense to record the way this person arranged the formation. The small formations inside are intertwined and fused layer by layer, and the structure is extremely complex. After a long time, I opened my eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Dont sense the cloud and star formation here, but sense the formation in another place. This place is truly a masterpiece of craftsmanship! ?Then he quickly said with a suspicious look on his face: "I can''t sense it." My consciousness at the moment is sensing the formation method, so there should be nothing wrong with it. It was another formation that fell next to it, and immediately, a strange color flashed in the eyes. The spiritual consciousness of the ancient monks is condensed here, and there should be only one opportunity to explore. ?Chun Ning gained a deeper understanding after understanding the method of setting up this formation. Because the two of them had entered this formation before, they couldn''t help but study it carefully at this moment. Speaking of this, Chu Ning suddenly thought of something and said immediately: It''s just that this test is too difficult. Without Bai Ling, even if he wanted to pass this formation, he probably wouldn''t be able to do it within a few months. " At this moment, I couldnt help but sigh secretly. ?But soon, he looked surprised. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning and Cen Zijin couldn''t help but look at each other. And what he arranged was the Yunyun Star Array that Chu Ning saw. ??But it seems that I saw an old man starting to set up the formation. But she also sensed the formation method. Zijin, you can use your spiritual sense to sense the formation of this formation. Hearing Cen Zijins words, Chu Ning was slightly surprised. Chu Ning couldn''t help sighing at this moment, while Cen Zijin''s eyes fell on a corner of the sand table formation, pointing: Yunxing Formation, that seems to be the formation we just passed. ?Chun Ning followed Cen Zijins gaze and saw a layered formation there. Cant sense it? ?The people from the Thunder Fire Sect should want to use this method to pass on the sect''s formation together. ?Chun Ning at this moment separated a ray of consciousness and sent a message towards Chu Ning. After the exploration, the condensed spiritual consciousness inside is consumed and becomes ineffective. At once, the two of them sensed the layout of different formations. Just a trace of doubt flashed through his bright eyes. Sure enough, there was still wind and snow in the formation, but those ice-blue cold lights would no longer hit the light group. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Cen Zijin''s bright eyes flashed with a hint of curiosity, and his consciousness did not fall on the cloud star formation. After watching for a while, I found that Chu Ning was staring intently, completely in deep thought, and not easy to disturb. I suspect that this array can only be sensed once. If you sense it later, be sure to note down the method of setting up the array. " At this moment, Chu Ning used his consciousness again and looked into the cloud star array. As expected, there was no reaction. ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, Cen Zijin separated a ray of consciousness and landed on the formation. Cen Zijin, like Chu Ning, was amazed at the cloud star formation at first. ?Chun Ning was not in a hurry to understand the next formation. After waiting for a while, Cen Zijin had also completed the induction of another formation. She acted just like Chu Ning, also closing her eyes in deep contemplation. ?Nearly a stick of incense passed in this way, and Cen Zijin looked at Chu Ning. The old mans arrangement of the formation is not just about the way of arranging the formation. Did you notice it too? ?Chuning nodded. When the old man set up the formation, he actually incorporated his understanding of the formation. After speaking, Chu Ning glanced at the sand table. "There are thirty-six formations here. Let''s sense them individually first, and then carve them into jade slips, and then we can understand them again when we go out." "good!" Cen Zijin immediately responded after hearing this. Then they each took out a blank jade slip and engraved the formation they had just comprehended into the jade slip. After finishing all this, I started to understand the next formation. In this way, one formation after another, although the two Cen Zijin were a little slower than Chu Ning at first, they could basically keep up with the rhythm. But the two people''s consciousness is not at the same level after all. As time went by and more spiritual consciousness was consumed, Cen Zijins speed slowed down significantly. When he realized the fifth formation, Cen Zijin had to stop and recover his consciousness. When Chu Ning saw this, he also took out a few pills and leafless flowers to Cen Zijin. Helping the other party recover their consciousness. Cen Zijin gradually became accustomed to the various treasures on Chu Ning. After taking the elixir given by Chu Ning, he began to close his eyes and regulate his breathing, regaining his consciousness. ?Chun Ning himself continued to understand the formation. ??When I saw Chu Ning comprehending one formation after another without any pause. Cen Zijin couldn''t help but have a strange look on his face. My spiritual consciousness is considered to be strong in the sect. Although it is only in the early stage of the Golden Core, it is completely comparable to the spiritual consciousness of the monks in the middle stage of the Golden Core in the sect. ?But Chu Nings spiritual consciousness, not to mention the late Golden Core stage, even when the master reached the peak of the late Golden Core stage and was about to attack the Nascent Soul, he probably couldnt reach it. " ?But when she thought about Chu Ning''s various magical powers, which could even kill Yuanying monks, she couldn''t help but smile and shake her head. ?Chun Ning is not an ordinary golden elixir monk. The two of them didnt know how many days they spent, but finally, all thirty-six formations were comprehended by the two of them. ??It''s just that the original plan of one person and half was naturally impossible. Cen Zijin only understood the nine formations. The remaining twenty-seven formations were all comprehended by Chu Ning and engraved on the jade slips. Immediately, the two of them walked around the other stone rooms in the cave. I also found some materials for laying out formations, but not much. ?Chun Ning and Cen Zijin didnt pay much attention. After all, there are these thirty-six formations, plus the Yuanying monks condensed in them to understand the formations, which has already been a great gain for the two of them. Getting out of the cave is actually much easier. ?Chun Ning, who had already mastered the Yunxing Formation, was walking out with Cen Zijin at a faster speed than Bai Ling. The two of them came outside the cave again. At this moment, Chu Ning looked at the restricted light curtain between the eighth and ninth floors, with a thoughtful expression on his face. There was no rush to let Bai Ling lead the two of them in. ?Chuning slowly stretched out his hand at this moment, and then condensed a ball of white light in his hand and touched the restriction. After a long time, Chu Ning took his hand back again. Cen Zijin saw the enlightened expression on Chu Nings face and couldnt help but ask: The formation restriction here is the one you just realized? ?Chuning nodded and said: Fortunately we didnt let Bai Ling take us in directly. The restriction between the ninth and eighth levels is not connected to the formation of the Elder Mountain like other levels. Instead, another formation was set up, called the Tianxuan Thunder and Fire Formation. ?This formation is extremely mysterious and extremely lethal. ??If we let Bai Ling take us in directly, we may be attacked by the formation and destroyed as soon as we step in. " ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Cen Zijin couldn''t help but feel secretly afraid. Chu Ning stopped talking at this moment, formed seals with his hands, and shot out spells one after another, falling into the restriction in front. After a while, the restriction here revealed a human-shaped passage. Zijin, follow me closely! ?Chun Ning looked serious at this moment. Dont go astray. Even if the Yuanying monks come, they may not be able to withstand the lethality of this formation. Hearing what Chu Ning said, Cen Zijin nodded immediately and followed Chu Ning into the formation without daring to be careless. ?Stepping into the formation, the two of them suddenly felt like they were in the midst of thunder and fire. Below, there was blazing fire, and above, there was lightning and thunder. ?There was no passage in front of the two of them. It seemed that as long as they took a step, they would be violently struck into the sea of ??fire by the power of thunder. When Chu Ning saw this, he took out a piece of good quality weapon refining material from the storage bag and threw it out. ?The object had just flown out, and an arc of electricity like a baby''s arm struck straight down from top to bottom! ?This piece of unusually hard weapon-making material was instantly turned into powder under this blow. ??The power of this thunder was so powerful that even Chu Ning couldn''t help but change his expression. ??Even though he had tempered his body with thunder in the northern cold land before, now, seeing such a powerful thunder power, he couldn''t help but change slightly. He could even vaguely feel that this lightning arc was not the most powerful. He turned his head and glanced at Cen Zijin, whose expression also changed slightly at this moment, and comforted him with a smile: Its okay, follow me. After saying that, Chu Ning felt it for a while. ??Take the initiative to hold Cen Zijin''s hand, take a decisive step, and step into the sea of ????fire ahead. ?The amazing thing is that when Chu Ning stepped into the sea of ??fire, the flames under his feet suddenly dispersed. A stone path appeared at his feet. At this moment, Chu Ning did not walk forward directly, but moved two feet to the left. At the same time, he directed Cen Zijin to keep up with his pace. After constantly changing directions for a while, a curtain of fire appeared in front of Chu Ning. At this moment, Chu Ning did not choose to pass directly. Hands are formed in seals, and several spells are cast on them again. Immediately afterwards, the fire curtain split into two, and Chu Ning took Cen Zijin through it. After walking through the curtain of fire for a long time, we were greeted by another curtain of thunder. ??Having already mastered the method of setting up and breaking the Tianxuan Thunder Fire Formation, it was not difficult for Chu Ning. Soon, Chu Ning led Cen Zijin through the thunder curtain and continued moving forward. ??In this way, we walked forward for a period of time, left, right, forward and back. ?Chun Ning led Cen Zijin and finally walked out of the formation after passing through a restricted barrier. What they saw made both Chu Ning and Chu Ning stunned. ??Chun Ning originally thought that since it was the training place of the two sect masters of the Thunder Fire Sect, there would naturally be two large caves here. ?But what stood before their eyes at this moment were only two stone pavilions. There are no formation restrictions in the pavilion, and there are not many decorations. There are only two seats that look like futons. This is the place where the two Thunder Fire Sect masters practice? ?Chuning looked at the two stone pavilions with surprise and uncertainty in his eyes. You must know that the two opponents are famous late Yuanying monks, the top strong men in the Eastern Saint Continent. ?Chun Ning and Cen Zijin looked at each other, but did not dare to walk into the stone pavilion immediately. ?Chun Ning released his consciousness and looked towards the stone pavilion on the right. There was nothing unusual within the range of his spiritual consciousness. After scanning around, his spiritual consciousness landed on the futon. The next moment, a shadow suddenly appeared from the futon. ??This man has a childish face and white hair, and is wearing a fiery red robe. ?Chuning glanced at it and felt that what he saw was not a shadow, but a ball of blazing sun. Shangren Huoyun! ?Chuning looked at this person, his eyes flashing slightly. This man''s appearance was not unfamiliar to him. ??When he first entered the ruins of the Thunder Fire Sect, Chu Ning saw it in the shadow above the main seat of the main hall. The second time we entered, we could see the murals in the great elder''s cave very clearly. ??This person is one of the two sect leaders of the Thunder Fire Sect, Master Huoyun in the late Yuan Ying period. Just when Chu Ning was thinking this, a trace of confusion flashed across the eyes of Master Huoyun, and he suddenly spoke to Chu Ning. "It was you who woke me up, huh? You don''t seem to be my Leihuo Sect monk?" A late Jindan monk, if you are a monk of our sect, I will have some impression. I have never seen you before, so why do you appear here? " ?Chuning looked at the shadow of the other party. Even if the other party didn''t say it, he knew that it should be a ray of spiritual thought from Master Huo Yun. In the mural of the great elder, the two of them perished together with the demon from outside the territory. ??If we speculate like this, it seems more likely that this ray of spiritual thought was left behind before the war. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning slowly said: Senior, I am not a disciple of the Thunder Fire Sect, but I have received some inheritance from the sect unintentionally. ?Senior, it seems to be a ray of spiritual thought left by Master Huoyun. I dont know if Senior knows about the fact that Thunder Fire Sect was attacked by an extraterrestrial demon. Do you know the outcome of that war? " "You are not a disciple of our sect, but you know about the demons outside the territory. It seems that you know a lot about our sect." A strange color flashed across the face of Master Huo Yuns phantom. But it seemed that Chu Ning was not surprised by the extraterritorial demon. It seems that this ray of spiritual thought should have been left behind after the appearance of the extraterrestrial demon. But, what makes Chu Ning a little strange is. ?According to the record of the great elder''s mural, after the extraterrestrial demon appeared, Master Huoyun and Master Tianlei returned to the Thunder Fire Sect to fight. How could they think of leaving a ray of spiritual thought here? With this thought in mind, Chu Ning said truthfully at this moment. This junior saw it from the murals in the Great Elders cave, so he has some understanding of the whole matter of the sect. The murals in the Great Elders cave? ??Huo Yun Shangren''s spiritual thought was frowning at this moment. How many years have I been sleeping here? Where are the great elders and others? ?Chun Ning couldn''t help being slightly stunned when he heard this, and quickly analyzed the meaning behind the words in his heart. It seems that Master Huo Yuns spiritual will was left behind when the demons from outside the territory just invaded. He actually doesnt even know the outcome of this battle. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning still spoke: I dont know exactly how long the senior has been sleeping. During the battle between the Thunder Fire Sect and the demon outside the territory, the real body of the senior died together with the leader of the demon outside the territory. ??And the entire Thunder Fire Sect was dragged into the space rift by the extraterrestrial demon. The younger generation discovered the ruins here a hundred years ago. ?However, it is not known how many years the small world here has been in the space crack, and when it emerged from the space crack. " Space crack? The phantom of Huoyun Master could not help but shake at this moment. Immediately, he looked at Chu Ning with two eyes, as if two **** of fire were burning Chu Ning''s whole body. That monk of our sect ?Chuning was silent for a while, then sighed softly and said: The entire Thunder Fire Sect is trapped in the space crack, and no one survives. "What!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Master Huo Yun, the former owner of this ray of spiritual thought, was a late Yuanying monk and had experienced countless storms, so he couldn''t help but scream out in surprise at this moment. Immediately, he suddenly waved his hand and hit the futon of the stone pavilion on the left. The next moment, a spiritual shadow appeared from the futon, and Chu Ning also recognized it. It is the other sect leader of the Leihuo Sect, Master Tianlei who is also in the late Yuanying period. Old Ghost Lei, something happened! Speaking, Master Huoyun relayed what Chu Ning just said. The eyes of two phantoms of spiritual thoughts fell on Chu Ning at this moment. Tell me everything you know. ?Chun Ning nodded, not hiding anything. He told in detail what happened when he accidentally broke into the ruins of the Thunder Fire Sect and saw the murals carved by the great elder. Of course, when he said this, he did not talk about what happened before in the Thunder Fire Sect, but only talked about what happened after the demon from outside the territory appeared. Because Cen Zijin didn''t know these things, he didn''t interrupt during the whole process of Chu Ning''s narration, and just listened quietly. ??Waiting for Chu Ning to finish speaking, the two shadows fell silent. The two of them looked at each other and seemed to have some communication. At this time, Master Huoyuns eyes fell on Chu Ning again. What the Great Elder said in the mural is not entirely correct. Our Thunder Fire Sect was not dragged into the space cracks by the extraterrestrial demon. If our guess is correct, he should have been dragged in by the immortal seed. " What kind of fairy species? I think its more like a demon species. At this moment, Master Tianlei on the side suddenly said angrily. If it werent for this thing, the two of us would not have perished, and the Thunder Fire Sect would not have perished because of this. Fairy seed? Hearing Master Tianleis words, Cen Zijin didnt think anything of it, but Chu Ning couldnt help but blurted out and asked: Senior said, could it be the legendary immortal species that can help monks in the late Nascent Soul stage break through to the stage of divine transformation? You actually know about fairy seeds? ?This time, it was the turn of the two Thunder Fire Sect leaders to be surprised. ?The Master of Fire Cloud asked curiously: Even the Nascent Soul cultivators in the Eastern Saint Continent are not very aware of this matter of immortal seeds. How do you, a Golden Core cultivator, know about it? Chu Ning has long been curious about this fairy seed. Now when he heard that the two sect masters of the Thunder Fire Sect actually talked about the fairy seed, they didn''t have anything to hide. A few years ago, this junior traveled to the Northern Cold Land, where he accidentally met the remnant soul of a late-stage Nascent Soul monk from Tianmu Continent. These words were learned from his mouth. " The land of Northern Cold, the remnant souls of monks in the late Yuanying period of Tianmu Continent, I think they are also the monks who fought in the battle for immortal seeds. As soon as Master Huoyun said these words, a strange color flashed in Chu Ning''s eyes. Two seniors, could it be that you also participated in the battle for immortal seeds in the Northern Cold Land ten thousand years ago? "Ten thousand years ago? It turns out that ten thousand years have passed." Master Huo Yun murmured at this moment. Master Tianlei on the side said at this time: Little boy, since you have been able to enter the Thunder Fire Sect several times, and even broke into the formation to awaken the two of us, you are considered a destined person. Our spiritual thoughts can last for a few more years while sleeping, but after waking up, there will not be much time left. Its okay to tell you that back then we not only went to the Northern Cold Land to participate in the battle between immortal species. With the combined efforts of the two of them, they even captured the immortal seed and brought it back to the Thunder Fire Sect. " Senior, have you snatched that immortal seed? Chu Ning looked surprised at this moment. Then why... Master Huo Yun seemed to have guessed what Chu Ning wanted to ask at this moment, and asked: "You want to say why we did not enter the stage of transformation into gods, but fell into the battle with the demon from outside the territory?" ?Chuning nodded, and Master Huoyun sighed lightly at this moment. Thats because after we got the immortal seed, we didnt have time to discuss how to use it to break through to the divine stage. ?The demon from outside the territory is coming! " ?Chuning''s eyes flashed slightly, and he had a vague guess from the other party''s words. At this moment, Master Huoyun continued: We didnt know the reason back then, but now that we think about it, those extraterrestrial demons appeared here, most likely because of that immortal seed. Back then, we left a ray of spiritual thought behind to control a restriction here to trap the immortal seed. But just when we were fighting with the demon from outside the territory and perished, this immortal species broke free from its imprisonment. The two of us fell into a deep sleep one after another due to the impact of the death of our physical bodies and the impact of this immortal seed. ?However, before falling asleep, we also vaguely felt that there seemed to be a strong force of space pulling on us. It seems that the entire sect was dragged into the space rift as you said. " Hearing Master Huoyuns words, Chu Ning asked in disbelief: Senior, do you mean that the Thunder Fire Sect was dragged into the space crack because of this immortal species escape? (End of this chapter) Chapter 367： Beware of fairy seeds Chapter 367 Beware of Immortal Seeds So, I think its more appropriate to call it a demon species. Master Tianlei snorted from the side at this moment. This late-stage Nascent Soul monk seems to have a rather hot temper. I suspect that it was because we brought this thing into the sect that the extraterrestrial demon could locate it and open the passage to enter. ??In the end, it is very likely that this demon species left our Tianyan world through this. " After Master Tianlei finished speaking, Master Huoyun showed hesitation on his face, but he did not refute. The invasion of demons from outside the territory is actually related to the legendary fairy species. ?Chuning was surprised when he heard the news, but still asked: Senior, can this immortal seed help advance to the stage of becoming a god? I dont know! Master Huo Yun shook his head. In ancient times, monks could ascend to the upper realm after breaking through to the divine transformation stage. But then the vitality of heaven and earth changed, and it was ten thousand years ago. No, according to the time you just mentioned, it should be twenty thousand years ago. Huo Yun Shangren shook his head. But at that time it was wrapped in a layer of spiritual energy and light, and even we couldn''t see through it. " Thank you two seniors! Chu Ning bowed and saluted the two of them. ??The same thing happened to Master Lei that day. At this time, Chu Ning asked with some doubts: The two seniors, the great elder and others were dragged into this space rift for a short time. "That''s exactly what I meant." Master Huoyun nodded slightly at this moment. Senior, what does that immortal seed look like? Thinking about it, this skill and magic are extraordinary. "We have not discovered this before, but it is difficult to say." Master Huoyun replied at this moment. Hearing Master Huoyun''s words, Chu Ning couldn''t help but change his face slightly. Since you have the method to break into the Tianxuan Thunder Fire Formation, you should feel it when you enter the formation. ??After the last monk who was known to advance to the Divine Transformation Stage ascended, there were no other monks who advanced to the Divine Transformation Stage and ascended. Our Leihuo Sect was also considered one of the best sects in the Eastern Holy Continent back then. Then this spiritual species is not related to the demon from outside the territory, right? Two seniors, is this spiritual seed related to the fairy seed? Since there is no spiritual energy in the space crack, even the Great Elder and others cannot enter the Tianxuan Thunder Fire Formation. " As he spoke, Master Huoyun condensed a ball of light. Chu Ning suddenly thought of something at this time and immediately asked: ??The two late Yuanying monks flicked their fingers with their spiritual thoughts, and the next moment, two light groups flew towards Chu Ning. This junior is called Chu Ning, and he was indeed lucky enough to obtain the spiritual seed. Chu Ning answered at this moment. At this moment, Master Tianlei asked from the side: Whats your name? Have you also received spiritual seed? Master Huoyun shook his head at this time and said: After that, the entire shadow suddenly faded a bit. Chu Ning did not resist, and the two light groups quickly penetrated Chu Ning''s head. Didnt they enter the ninth level to wake up the two seniors? " ?If you can practice it, practice it. If you can''t, help me find a monk with thunder attribute spiritual roots to pass it on in the future. Old Monster Huo, what about you? " ?Although he has not come to understand the techniques and spells practiced by the two of them, they are famous monks in the late Yuanying period ten thousand years ago. Since you have received part of the inheritance from my Thunder Fire Sect, I will simply pass on my own set of skills and spells to you. After speaking for a moment, he continued: You can obtain spiritual seeds, and it seems that your talents and blessings are good. "You seem to have fire spirit roots. If so, you can just practice this set of exercises and spells on your own." Its a shame to say that the two of us got the immortal seed in that fight. ?Master Tianlei snorted lightly at this time, and then continued: The spiritual seed didnt have any side effects before we encountered the fairy seed, so you can rest assured to refine it. You must arouse the fiery and thundery auras between heaven and earth before you can truly enter. Both of us obtained spiritual seeds when we were in the golden elixir stage. I obtained the fire spiritual seeds, and Lei Laogui obtained the thunder spiritual seeds. Later, news came out that there was an immortal seed in the Tianyan Realm. If it could be swallowed and refined, it would be able to advance to the stage of divine transformation and ascend to the upper realm. After hearing this, Chu Ning raised his eyebrows slightly. ?The extraterrestrial demon should not be located through spiritual seeds. " That was the beginning of the battle ten thousand years ago. " ?Chuning nodded slightly when he heard this. If we are not wrong in our speculation, this spiritual seed was born from the fairy seed. " Not bad! Master Huoyun nodded at this moment. ?But thinking about being dragged into the space crack, the elders have no intention of sorting out the sect''s inheritance. ??Furthermore, the sect was originally built on the Nalei Volcano. Although there is spiritual energy here now, it no longer has the support of spiritual veins, and there is no need to exist. You can get the various array equipment for that day''s Xuan Lei Fire Array under these two stone pavilions later. There are also several rare weapon refining materials that we collected back then. Its a pity that although the two of us had collected several ancient treasures before, they were all destroyed when we fought against the demon. ??Furthermore, the Thunder Fire Sect has not been established for a long time, and has not collected ancient rare treasures such as Lingbao. " When Taoist Huo Yun said these words, the two shadows of his spiritual thoughts began to fade quickly. There are too many obstacles to establishing a sect, and we wont force it on you. ??If you have the chance to unlock the secret of the immortal seed, it will be a consolation to us. " With Master Huo Yuns words, the two figures gradually disappeared into the invisible center. In the air, there were words from Master Tianlei. Chun Ning, be careful of the immortal species! ?Looking at the two empty stone pavilions at the moment, Chu Ning was silent for a long time, and then sighed softly. ??Cen Zijin gently shook Chu Ning''s hand. Chun Ning, are you worried about the spiritual seed in your body? Not entirely. Chu Ning shook his head at this moment. Since the two seniors said that there is nothing wrong with the spiritual seed, it should be fine. ??I just lamented that the two seniors were also gifted and became the top figures in the Eastern Holy Continent, but in the end they disappeared from the world like this. ?It cant help but make people feel a little sad! " Yes! In the late stage of Nascent Soul, it is an existence that is already out of reach in the eyes of many monks. ?Perhaps it is true that only after entering the stage of transformation into gods can one truly be called an immortal. " The stage of transformation! ?Chun Ning was reciting these three words lightly, but the words that rang in his ears were the last words Master Lei shouted that day. Beware of fairy seeds! ??Chun Ning sighed lightly, smiled and said to Cen Zijin: That realm is still too far away from us, so we should think about the present first. ???This Tianxuan Thunder Fire Formation is made up of all materials that are hard to find in the world. Since the two seniors have asked us to take these materials, we are not polite. " With that said, Chu Ning took Cen Liaojin to the two pavilions. ??He was already familiar with the method of arranging the Tianxuan Thunder Fire Array, and he got tips from the two sect masters of the Thunder Fire Sect. ?Knowing that the arrangement is under the pavilion, it is naturally easy to find it. Soon, Chu Ning began to take out the array items under the pavilion one by one. As expected, there are some top-notch magic weapon refining materials underneath, mainly some thunder and fire attribute refining materials. ?Even Chu Ning didnt know some of them, but they were not ordinary things when he thought about them. ??As Chu Ning took away the formation materials and equipment of the Lei Yan Sect, the thunder clouds and sea of ??fire in front disappeared. ?Chun Ning and Chu Ning were standing on the stone pavilion and could clearly see the entire Elder Mountain. At this moment, Chu Ning discovered that the two stone pavilions were actually not far from the cave on the eighth floor. The area occupied is indeed much smaller. ?It seems that Master Huoyun and Master Tianlei have long lost the concept of caves in their cultivation. Perhaps both heaven and earth are places for cultivation. ?But at this time, Chu Ning soon felt that the entire Elder Mountain was shaking. The cave restrictions in every place are also fluctuating in front of them, gradually tending to collapse. It seems that after the Tianxuan Thunder Fire Formation was demolished, the entire sects formation was triggered. When Chu Ning saw this, he immediately called Bai Ling out. "Take us out quickly. If all the formation restrictions are destroyed, I''m afraid it will cause the small space here to collapse." Hearing what Chu Ning said, Bai Ling naturally did not dare to hesitate. Sensing that there was a space boundary point behind the stone pavilion, she waved out two white lights and quickly enveloped Chu Ning and Cen Zijin. With a flash of white light, the two figures disappeared into the small space here. Shortly after the two figures disappeared, the entire Elder Mountain shook even more violently. The formation restrictions above the seventh and eighth levels also fluctuated even more severely. Boom!! With the sound of explosions, the entire Elder Mountain began to collapse. Immediately afterwards, the sky above the entire small space seemed to begin to collapse, and it was instantly submerged into endless darkness. At this time, Chu Ning and Cen Zijin had just flown from a lake to the lake. Master, I can no longer sense the existence of the space barrier. At this time, Bai Ling suddenly said. After hearing this, Chu Ning could not help but breathed a sigh of relief and said: It seems that the small space really collapsed. After finishing speaking, Chu Ning sighed softly: Now, apart from the inheritance we have received from the Thunder Fire Sect, the Thunder Fire Sect has really completely disappeared from this world. At this time, Cen Zijin thought of Yaochi Palace and said with emotion: In this world of immortality, the survival of sects and the survival of monks are actually the same. It is not easy to pass it on for a long time. Speaking of this, Cen Zijin immediately said: Oh, we have stayed in the Thunder Fire Sect ruins for a long time. Senior Sister Cheng and the others have probably reached the outskirts of Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, so we may have to wait in a hurry. As soon as Chu Ning heard this, he immediately said: In that case, go outside and pick them up. I will go to Feihong Island first to see what Cheng Xinxin and her family have to say, and then I will go to Yuquan Island to repair the formation. Finally we met at Yuquan Island. " Okay! Cen Zijin agreed immediately. Immediately, the two of them acted independently. To be on the safe side, Chu Ning asked Bai Ling to follow Cen Zijin and gave him a golden thunder eagle. And then Chu Ning flew to Feihong Island on Xiaojin. (End of this chapter) Chapter 368： Return to Jiuhua Chapter 368 Return to Jiuhua ?As he headed all the way towards Feihong Island, Chu Ning didnt have much time before he came to Yanfeng again. Seeing Chu Ning''s arrival, Cheng Xinxin''s family who stayed on Yanfeng breathed a sigh of relief. I wasted some time going out, so I think Ill make you wait impatiently. ?Chuning said, and said to Cheng Xinxin: Im going to leave Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands recently. Have you thought clearly about it? Cheng Xinxin had obviously thought it through a long time ago, and said without any hesitation at this moment: Sir, I have thought clearly. I am already at this age and I am still in the early stage of foundation building. There is definitely no hope of forming a core in this life. I have been living in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands all my life, and my grandfather and my childs father are also buried here. I am not ready to leave this thousand lakes and islands. " Hearing Cheng Xinxins words, Chu Ning glanced at her slightly surprised. ?Originally, he thought Cheng Xinxin would choose to leave with him. Chuning did not rush to answer, and waited for Cheng Xinxin to continue speaking. The qualifications of the two of them are not good. At this age, it may be difficult for them to make a big breakthrough. I said I wanted to stay with me on Qianshu and Qian Island, so I won''t bother my son. I have another request. I want you to take Keke away. " Speaking of this, Cheng Xinxin looked at Su Keke with kind eyes. She has good cultivation qualifications and talents. If she can practice with the young master, it will be her good fortune. After Chu Ning heard this, his eyes fell on Su Keke. With the spiritual roots of fire and earth dual attributes, my cultivation qualifications are indeed pretty good, even better than yours back then. Okay, I agree! " Hearing Chu Nings words, Cheng Xinxin suddenly beamed with joy and said with a smile: Thank you so much, Master! Keke, thank you so much. I learned a lot from you during the few years I spent with him. ??It is a great opportunity for you to practice with the young master. " Su Keke''s two little eyes flashed with joy, and then she fell to the ground and kowtowed to Chu Ning. Keke, thank you so much, sir! Chu Ning did not stop her. After Su Keke kowtowed three times, he flicked her hand and she stood up directly. At this time, Chu Ning glanced at Cheng Xinxin and Na''s daughter and his wife. Then he took out two jade bottles from the storage bag and handed them to Cheng Xinxin. There are two bottles of elixir here, one of which is for yourself. It should be of great use to you in improving your magic power. There are four foundation-building pills in the other bottle, which are given to Ke Kes parents. " Foundation Pill! ??Hearing Chu Ning say the name of the elixir, several people couldn''t help but exclaimed in surprise. Sir, you have promised to bring Ke Ke. This elixir is so valuable... Cheng Xinxin said, with a look of hesitation on his face. Chu Ning smiled lightly and said, "This elixir is valuable only to you. I can refine it myself, it doesnt take much effort. " Hearing Chu Ning''s words, several people remembered Chu Ning''s late-stage Jindan cultivation. Cheng Xinxin said nothing more and took the elixir from Chu Ning''s hand with both hands. ??Chun Ning casually took out a few top-level magic weapons from the storage bag and gave them to Cheng Xinxin. These were all obtained in the Northern Cold Land. In fact, he still has a lot of top-level magic weapons in his hand. ?At the time, more than a hundred foundation-building monks were killed in the hands of Chu Ning in the Chaotic Beast Mountain near Xiaoyao Mountain. ?There are some top-level magic weapons among them, but Chu Ning is worried that after giving them to Cheng Xinxin and others, they will be noticed by the people of Ziyue Sect and cause trouble for them. So he chose some of the magical weapons he had obtained from the Northern Cold Land. As for skills and spells, Chu Ning now has a lot of them, and he gave some to Cheng Xinxin casually. ?These things are of little use in Chu Ning''s hands, but when Cheng Xinxin and others got them, they felt like treasures. Finally, Chu Ning took out a set of formation equipment and gave it to Cheng Xinxin: This set of formation equipment is set up on Yanfeng. Even if the Jindan monks come, it will not be easy to break through it easily. You can practice on Yanfeng with peace of mind from now on. " Thank you, sir! Cheng Xinxins face was full of gratitude and excitement at this moment. Young Master, I will never have the chance to repay you for your kindness in this life. I will work as a cow or a horse in the next life to repay you for your great kindness. ?Chuning received a big courtesy from the other party, and then said: There is no need to say these polite words anymore. Keke is following me this time, and I dont know when I will come back. If you have anything to say, please talk about it. " No need! Cheng Xinxin shook his head at this time. "I''ve said everything that needs to be said these days. Master, just take her away." Hearing what Cheng Xinxin said, Chu Ning nodded slightly, and then said nothing more. He said directly: "Then let''s go!" Hearing this, Su Keke knelt down again and kowtowed several times to Cheng Xinxin and her parents. Grandma, father, mother, the child is going to practice with the young master, please take care of yourself! ?Although these people have already made an agreement before, everything that needs to be discussed has been discussed. But at this moment, the eyes of several people could not help but turn slightly red. "Keke, practice well!" Cheng Xinxin was the first to control his emotions. Go! Before Su Keke had time to speak, she felt like she was flying in the clouds. By the time she reacted, she and Chu Ning were already standing on the back of a giant eagle. She looked at the three people who were looking at her below with a little reluctance, and waved her hand. Xiao Jin, lets go! As Chu Ning spoke, he waved his hand and cast a magic shield to protect Su Keke. The next moment, he let the Golden Thunder Eagle fly at full speed and flew away towards the Yuquan Island. At this moment, Su Keke, who had been very cheerful just now, became slightly silent. ?Chun Ning looked at the little girl and said lightly: What, do you think your family regrets it? Su Keke shook his head. I just feel that grandma seems to have placed all her hopes on me when she was young. Hearing Su Kekes words, Chu Ning couldnt help but look at her more. Although the little girl is not very old, she is quite thoughtful. Su Keke looks very similar to Cheng Xinxin, and even the age when she met him was almost the same as Cheng Xinxin back then. ? Cheng Xinxin is indeed more likely to regard Su Keke as her younger self. You are luckier than your grandma! Chu Ning said with emotion at this moment. ?When Cheng Xinxin met him, he was still a foundation-building monk. The way he can show Su Keke now is the way he was in his prime. When Su Keke heard what Chu Ning said, she said seriously: Sir, I will practice hard and I will not disappoint grandmas expectations. After hearing this, Chu Ning smiled faintly, looked at Su Keke, and said pointedly: Practice is always for yourself, not for anyone else. ?Perhaps you cant understand this now, but you will understand it sooner or later. " Su Keke turned her head, and there was indeed a trace of confusion in her eyes. ?Chuning didnt explain much. Driven the Golden Thunder Eagle to continue flying towards Yuquan Island. Su Keke is a little girl after all, and she was a little melancholy at first. After chatting with Chu Ning for a few words, his attention immediately shifted. She looked at the golden thunder eagle with some curiosity. "Sir, what kind of spiritual beast is this? It flies so fast, what level is it..." The two chatted and soon arrived at Yuquan Island. ?Chun Ning began to formally repair the teleportation array. Su Keke also knew that Chu Ning was doing business, so she didn''t bother him with any words. ?It took three days for Chu Ning to complete the repair of the teleportation array. After activating the formation and sensing it for a while, Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief after finding that everything was normal at the other end of the formation. ?At this moment, he raised his eyes slightly and looked into the distance. Its just the right time! ?A long time after Chu Ning finished speaking, a group of people flew over, led by Cen Zijin and Cheng Qinghui. ??Followed by more than thirty monks. Cen Zijin had already received a message from Chu Ning, and now he flew straight over with everyone. Fellow Daoist Chu, Ive kept you waiting for a long time! As soon as Cheng Qinghui landed, she politely raised her hand towards Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning smiled and cupped his hands and asked: How about it, everything is going smoothly. There were some minor twists and turns, but it was pretty smooth. Cheng Qinghui replied with a smile at this time. ?Chun Ning asked and found out that although the Yaochi Palace was divided into two groups, the group was still more conspicuous. ??On that day, Yishan Mountain encountered the Zhengdao Sect, and the two sides almost came into conflict. Fortunately, Cheng Qinghui and others kept the purpose of their trip in mind, and after making concessions, they finally escaped. By the way, we overheard good news while we were on the road. Cheng Qinghui said with a smile: I heard that the two demonic sects, Ziyue Sect and Yinmo Sect, started fighting for some unknown reason. ??It is said that several battles broke out between the two monks, resulting in many casualties. Even the Yuanying old monsters from the two sects were dispatched. " Hearing Cheng Qinghui''s words, Chu Ning''s heart moved. ?Thinking about the simple way I put the blame when I took the Yin Mo Sect''s spirit stone mine, I had a vague guess that it was related to this. ?Perhaps the Ziyue Sect will also suspect that the incident in Chaotic Beast Mountain is related to the Yin Mo Sect. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but smile secretly. ??He is naturally happy to see such a thing like a dog biting a dog. ?However, Chu Ning also knew that the method he used to frame the blame was not advanced. ??If the two old monsters carefully confront each other, they will naturally find something wrong. ?Maybe there are some clues to find the Qingxi Sect, and it is not impossible to even chase them here. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning immediately said: Now that the teleportation array has been repaired, lets leave without further ado. I''ll send it over first to check out the situation. If there are no problems, I''ll come back and let you know. " With that said, Chu Ning entered the teleportation array and directly activated the teleportation array. The next moment, Chu Ning felt his eyes darken. And his consciousness was immediately released with great vigilance. After feeling it for a while, Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. ?This is still the cave he teleported from back then, and the surrounding area is undoubtedly the Jiuhua Mountains. And there was something unusual found nearby. Immediately, Chu Ning teleported back. Then let many female cultivators send them in batches. ?It was not until the last monk teleported that Chu Ning, Cen Zijin and Su Keke teleported together. As soon as he landed, Chu Ning took out several key materials for the teleportation array here. Made this teleportation array directly ineffective. Immediately, Chu Ning said to Cen Zijin and others: Zijin, fellow Daoist Cheng, please stay here for some time first. I will go back to the sect first to check on the situation, and after making arrangements with the sect master and others, I will come to pick you up and join the sect. " Thank you, fellow Taoist Chu! Cheng Huiqing cupped her hands towards Chu Ning at this moment. Senior Sister Cheng, you dont have to be polite. Zijin is my Taoist companion, and these are what I should do. ??If you really join Jiuhua Sect in the future, we will still be brothers in the same sect. " Speaking, Chu Ning immediately flew up and flew towards the direction of Jiuhua Sect. Speaking of which, he has not appeared for nearly sixty years. ?There has been no news for sixty years, but I dont know if the sect still remembers him, the Jindan elder. (End of this chapter) Chapter 369： Elder Chu is back! Chapter 369 Elder Chu is back! ??Although Chu Ning is located in the Jiuhua Mountains, it is at the edge. There is still some distance between Jiuhua Sect and Jiuhua Sect. ?Chun Ning flew all the way and had to pass through Jiuhua City again. ??It''s just that he didn''t settle in that city, but went straight to the sect. ??There are still hundreds of miles away from the Jiuhua Sect, and monks have appeared from time to time within the range of the spiritual sense. Most of them are Qi training and foundation building monks. Jiuhua Sect encourages monks to go out to complete tasks all year round, and most of them are Qi practicing monks. Of course the foundation-building monks also participated, but the scale was not as large as this. ?However, if the mission that the foundation-building monks want to complete is often not simple, there will be multiple monks going together. ??There were still about four hundred miles away from the sect. Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness spread out and he found a group of monks two hundred miles away. All four of them had foundation-building cultivation. Hey, I met a few acquaintances. ?Chun Ning''s consciousness scanned the faces of the four people at this moment, and smiled slightly. These four people are Shang Xiaohan, Cui Rongrong, Wang Ping, and Zuo Zhonghao. They met Shang Xiaohan when they first entered Wolong Valley, and later went to Jinfengbao at Honghukou together. When returning to the sect, Chu Ning also fought with You Jing of the Xuanyin Sect who intercepted him midway, and saved Shang Xiaohan''s life. They met Cui Rongrong from the Weapon Refining Pavilion even earlier. She had a good personal relationship with Su Yuqing from the Alchemy Pavilion, and they went to the Wanxiang Cliff together. ?Later on, Chu Ning''s weapon refining skills greatly improved, and he also went to the weapon refining pavilion frequently. The two of them were also very familiar with each other. ??And Wang Ping needless to say, after Chu Ning entered the alchemy pavilion and saw that the other party was honest, he let him follow him and start beating him. Chuning was the one who gave Qi a Foundation Establishment Pill to help him build his foundation. ??The last one in the left center, Hao Chuning, has had slightly less contact, but he still has some impressions. ??This person is a monk from Zizhu Peak. He is the first monk in the sect to successfully build a foundation by taking the foundation-building pill refined by Chu Ning. In fact, he has always respected Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning had already recognized a few people, and when his consciousness was locked on them, he quickly flew away, preparing to go back to the mountain with a few people. At this moment, two hundred miles away, several people were flying forward talking and laughing. This trip went smoothly, the monster... ?Shang Xiaohan is the strongest among them. Just when she said this, she suddenly paused with a look of surprise on her face. "Have you ever felt that there is a powerful spiritual consciousness locked on us?" After Shang Xiaohan finished speaking, the three of them nodded one after another. Cui Rongrong said with a look of surprise on her face: This mans spiritual consciousness is very powerful and he should be a golden elixir monk. They are still more than a hundred miles away from us, so they may be late-stage Jindan monks. But it feels very strange to me, and he must not be an elder of the sect. " Shang Xiaohan nodded, a look of solemnity flashed across his face. The two late Jindan elders in the sect are both in the sect, and I havent heard of any of the elders in the sect going out recently. The two women finished one sentence each, and Wang Ping and Zuo Zhonghao, who were lower in strength, also had solemn expressions on their faces. Zuo Zhonghao said: Then lets go quickly, we are only a few hundred miles away from the sect. After all, he is still a hundred miles away from us. If we are faster, we should be able to reach the sect. No matter how bad it is, it can still reach the spiritual consciousness of the elders of the sect. If anything happens, the elders of the sect can appear in time. " Well, lets go quickly! Immediately, the four people flew away in the direction of Jiuhua Sect. ?Chunings spiritual sense was able to detect the actions of several people, and he was obviously frightened by his own spiritual sense. With a smile flashing in the corner of his eyes, Chu Ning shook his head, and then continued to fly away. ?his divine consciousness can cover such a far distance, but the sound transmission of his divine consciousness cannot reach that far. ??It was also impossible to tell several people his identity in time. Among them, Wang Ping could even be regarded as his half-disciple, and Chu Ning was also interested in giving him a test. At this moment, he ran away with all his strength and chased after him. This persons escape speed is so fast! ?Under normal circumstances, Shang Xiaohan and others would not be able to sense Chu Ning''s escape speed from such a distance. ?But at this moment, with Chu Nings consciousness locked, several people could feel it. Immediately, the expressions of several people changed drastically. Because they discovered at this time that with such a gap in escape skills between the two sides, they would definitely be overtaken before returning to the sect. Lets send a message directly to the sect! Shang Xiaohan''s face tightened at this moment, he took something out of his storage bag, and without saying a word, he directly injected mana into it to activate it. ?The object suddenly shone with light and shot straight into the sky like an arrow piercing the clouds. It could be seen clearly even from hundreds of miles away. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but look slightly startled when he saw this. Then he burst into laughter. Now, the misunderstanding has become serious. ?Chun Ning has stayed in Jiuhua Sect for such a long time, so he knows that this object is a special magic weapon that the sect used to ask for help. ?With this distance, the monks of the sect will definitely be able to detect this kind of message. ??This is indeed the case. At this moment, many monks in Jiuhua Sect saw this distress signal. Whats going on? Youre so close to the sect and theres still someone asking for help? Is it possible that a big enemy is coming? ?Some monks who saw this scene immediately reported to the sects Golden Pill monks. After a while, several figures flew out of the sect. They were several Jindan elders. They were dispatched one after another, and it seemed that there was a greater alarm. On the top of Jiuxiao Peak, a figure slowly stepped out of the cave. He raised his head and looked at the few golden elixir monks who were flying away from the sect at this time, and his eyes darkened slightly. ?However, he did not move immediately, but asked through a message from his spiritual consciousness: "Elders, what happened?" "Sect Master, a disciple just sent a distress signal more than 300 miles outside the sect. Let''s go and see the situation." The person who replied was Ge Liuyang, the elder of the Weapon Refining Pavilion. ??The person asking questions from Jiuxiao Peak was none other than Yu Changge, the head of the Jiuhua Sect. ??If Chu Ning saw the other person at this moment, he would find that the aura of the Jiuhua Sect master was stronger than that of a few decades ago, but he was also more restrained. Call for help three hundred miles away? ?Yu Changge raised his eyebrows slightly. Who dares to harm the disciples of the Jiuhua Sect at such a close distance? As he spoke, he also flew away. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness also came out and looked into the distance. ??Its just that although Yu Changges cultivation level has greatly increased, his spiritual consciousness has already exceeded the threshold of ten thousand feet. However, the farthest place that spiritual consciousness can reach is still a hundred miles away. But it cannot sense such a long distance. ?Hence, a group of six or seven people quickly fled away from the sect. In the distance, Chu Ning was chasing the four people all the way towards the sect. ?Chun Ning''s consciousness was initially focused on Shang Xiaohan and several foundation-building monks, but after a while, the two sides had narrowed the distance to about a hundred miles. ??As Chu Ning''s consciousness continued to extend outward, he quickly sensed several figures flying over two hundred miles away. Sure enough, the sect was alarmed! ?Chun Ning shook his head lightly, and at this moment he no longer flew too fast. Lest they really pursue Shang Xiaohan and others too closely and something unexpected happens. ?However, Chu Ning had not seen the monks in the sect for many years, so Chu Ning''s consciousness at this moment could not help but scan the bodies of Yu Changge, Ge Liuyang and others one by one. This time, the expressions of several high-level monks from Jiuhua Sect suddenly changed. This person has such a powerful spiritual consciousness that he can sense us even though we are so far away. ?The person speaking at this moment was Shang Xiaohans master, Fu Lihong from Mingyue Peak. Sect Master, can you sense who is coming? Yu Changge has caught up with several people at this moment, his face is extremely solemn. This person is still outside the range of my spiritual consciousness, and I cannot sense this persons identity yet. Hearing what Yu Changge said, several Jindan elders of Jiuhua Sect could not help but look shocked. What, this persons spiritual consciousness is actually stronger than yours, the sect leader? Could it be that he is a Yuanying monk? As soon as Ge Liuyang said these words, everyone''s faces were extremely solemn. How could a Yuanying monk appear here rashly and be detrimental to the disciples of the sect? ?Although they were extremely confused in their hearts, everyone did not dare to show any hesitation at this moment and accelerated their flight. ? And Yu Changge even rode Juechen, surpassing everyone and flying to the front. The distance between the two sides has shortened to 150 miles. ?Chun Ning''s consciousness became more vivid, and his face could not help but reveal a look of surprise. The sect master has actually broken through to the level of Nascent Soul monk, and he is indeed one of the most promising Golden Core monks in the Yunxiao League back then. But I dont know if the one from Guiyuan Sect has also made a breakthrough. " ?Chun Ning was no longer chasing so closely at this moment. After a while, Shang Xiaohan and others saw Yu Changge first. After seeing Yu Changge, several people breathed a sigh of relief. Shang Xiaohan said hurriedly: Sect Master, there is someone who may be a late-stage Jindan monk chasing us. Look who it is. I cant sense who it is yet. Yu Changge shook his head. You guys go back first, the elders of the sect have already come to meet you, um, wait a minute! As soon as Yu Changge said this, he suddenly let out a sound of surprise. "It''s him!" After saying this, Yu Changges originally solemn expression immediately softened. ??However, Chu Ning had already flown into the range of his spiritual consciousness at this moment, and Yu Changge had also seen clearly that it was Chu Ning. Immediately, a smile of surprise and joy appeared on his face. Seeing that even Yu Changge, who had always been indifferent to emotions and anger, showed this expression, Shang Xiaohan couldn''t help but asked curiously: Sect Master, who are you? A person you would never expect. Yu Changge, who was now selling out, said with a smile. Dont leave in a hurry, well wait here to welcome you. As soon as Yu Changge said these words, several people immediately became more curious. After a while, Ge Liuyang, Fu Lihong, Ling Cang, Luo Jie, Qi Guangshou and others also arrived from behind. Further back, in the Jiuhua Sect, two late-stage Jindan monks, Gong Yuyuan and Yuan Zhuo, who were practicing in seclusion, were also called out at this moment to guard the sect. After all, Yu Changge and others had just concluded that a Nascent Soul cultivator was coming, so they did not dare to be careless in the slightest. Sect Master, who is the visitor? ?Several Jindan elders flew over and saw the smile on Yu Changge''s face at this moment, so they couldn''t help but ask. Yu Changge smiled at this time and said: Havent you sensed it yet? Just after Yu Changge said these words, Roger, who had the highest level of cultivation among them, couldn''t help but exclaimed. "It''s him!" Following this, Ling Cang, who was also in the middle stage of Jindan, also spoke up. Ge Liuyang suddenly said anxiously from the side: You have always been him, but tell me who it is. Chun Ning! Ling Cangs eyes flashed with a smile at this moment. What, Chu Ning is back? The other Jindan monks said in surprise. Shang Xiaohan and others even exclaimed. Sect Master, is it really Elder Chu who is back? (End of this chapter) Chapter 370： Welcome from the whole clan, news from the devil Chapter 370 Welcome, news from the devil Its really Chu Ning! He is actually in the late stage of Golden Elixir! How can his spiritual consciousness be stronger than yours, the sect leader? " Ge Liuyang asked three questions in a row, but no one could answer him. Everyone present was obviously like him, full of curiosity. Everyone looked at the direction Chu Ning came from. ?After a while, a ray of light flew from far to near, like a startling roar. However, Chu Ning sensed the situation here with his spiritual consciousness from a distance, so he had no reservations and flew over at full speed. ??Everyone looked curiously at Chu Ning, whose appearance seemed to have not changed at all, but his cultivation level was completely different. A look of surprise could not help but appear on his face. Chu Ning flew up to the crowd, smiled and cupped her hands. Sect Master, fellow seniors and fellow disciples, long time no see! Yu Changge looked at Chu Ning at this moment. Although he had many doubts in his heart, he just smiled and said: Elder Chu has returned with honor and has been promoted to the late stage of Jindan. It is indeed a great event for our sect, and we are happy to congratulate him! ?Chun Ning also smiled and said: Its really gratifying that the sect leader has been promoted to the Nascent Soul stage. As he spoke, Chu Ning glanced at Ling Cang, Luo Jie, Ge Liuyang, Fu Lihong and the four foundation-building monks. Senior Brother Ling, Senior Brother Luo, Senior Brother Ge, Senior Sister Fu, and several other disciples, please come and be fine! Ge Liuyang was the most anxious and started shouting at this time. Dont call me senior brother. You are already a late-stage Jindan monk. I should call you senior brother. ?Dont talk about anything else, just tell me where you have been these past years and how you suddenly became a late-stage Jindan monk. " Just as Chu Ning was about to speak, Yu Changge interrupted with a smile: This is not the place to talk. Lets first ask Elder Chu to return to the sect to discuss it in detail. ?Elder Luo, please go back to the sect first and tell the monks of the sect that the whole sect welcomes Elder Chu back to the sect! " Yes, Sect Master! Roger responded immediately, then turned into a golden light and disappeared into the air in the blink of an eye. ??He is the elder of Jin Yuanfeng of Jiuhua Sect. He has learned metal kung fu and went to the Golden Spiritual Realm with Chu Ning. ??? I am extremely curious about what happened to Chu Ning in the Jinlingzhong Spiritual Realm. ?However, since Yu Changge had an order, he naturally followed it and returned to the clan first. ?Chun Ning originally wanted to say that there was no need to mobilize troops like this, but after thinking about it, he gave up. It is the tradition of Jiuhua Sect to give enough respect to the first senior monk. ?Chun Ning had already felt it when he broke through the golden elixir. After Roger flew away, Chu Ning, Yu Changge and others fell behind. Yu Changge sighed at this moment and said: Elder Chu, something happened in the Jin Lingzhong spiritual realm back then, and you havent returned to the sect for a long time. We thought for a while that something happened to you. Fortunately, more than fifty years ago, Guiyuan Grand Master Xuerong Master came to the sect to convey a message. It is said that Elder Chu is safe and sound, but was teleported to other places by the teleportation array. We always thought you wouldnt need much time, but we didnt expect As he spoke, Yu Changge shook his head and said: More than fifty years have passed since then, and there is no news about you, which really makes everyone worried. ?But we didnt expect that your cultivation would improve so quickly and that you had already reached the late stage of Golden Core. " My master Xuerong and I were teleported to Wuling Island by the space storm, even though the teleportation array was repaired. But the teleportation array was teleported randomly, and I was teleported directly to the land of Beihan, which was considered a good chance. It was also a luck that I came to Dongsheng Continent again, and then I had the opportunity to return to the sect again. " ?Chun Ning briefly talked about his experiences over the years. It was difficult for him to explain some more detailed things, and naturally everyone present would not ask too detailed questions. ??In this way, everyone chatted all the way and quickly arrived at Jiuhua Sect. At this moment, Gong Yuyuan, Yuan Zhuo, Luo Jie and others were already at the front to greet them. ?At various places in the sect, many monks had already walked out of the building to wait, looking up at Chu Ning, Yu Changge and others in the sky. Yu Changge glanced over, and his voice soon sounded over the entire Jiuhua Sect. Elder Chu Ning of the sect has been away from the sect for sixty years. Now he has returned to the sect and has made a breakthrough from the early stage of the Golden Elixir to the late stage of the Golden Elixir! The whole sect welcomes Elder Chu back to the sect! " Welcome Elder Chu back to the clan! After Yu Changge finished speaking, many monks below immediately saluted and shouted in the air. ??This was not the first time Chu Ning heard this spectacular scene of thousands of people shouting in unison in Jiuhua Sect. ?But that was already more than sixty years ago. ?At this moment, hearing so many monks shouting, I couldn''t help but feel slightly touched in my heart. He immediately returned the greeting and said: Thank you all for your concern, Chu Ning is honored! After saying a few polite words, Chu Ning and Qianzhan Yu Changge went to the meeting hall of Jiuling Peak together. At various places within the sect, discussions among many monks also arose one after another. Elder Chu is back and has become a late-stage Jindan monk. Tsk, I really didnt expect this! "Sixty years ago, Elder Chu had just formed the elixir, and now he is in the late stage of the golden elixir!" "Elder Chu is not only a high-level practitioner, but his alchemy and alchemy skills are also top notch!" ?Chun Ning, who was being discussed by the entire sect, was currently sitting in the meeting hall. ?Except for Tang Xuan, the Yuanying monk, and a Jindan monk who is in retreat, all the other Jindan elders have arrived. Everyone heard Chu Ning talk about a more detailed experience than before. If we were to talk about the events of the sixty years in detail, we would not be able to finish them even in three days and three nights. ?Chun Ning only focused on the key points. For example, he harvested the Golden Spirit Seed in the Golden Spirit Realm. As for the many experiences in the Northern Cold Land, he simply ignored most of them. It turns out that you actually obtained the golden spirit seed for refining. Its no wonder that you were able to advance to the late stage of the golden elixir in just sixty years. Hearing Chu Ning say that he had obtained the golden spirit seed, Roger''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise. He also entered the Golden Spirit Seed Spiritual Realm with him at the beginning, but let alone the Golden Spirit Seed, he didn''t even obtain the aura of aura. Most of the other Jindan elders also showed this expression on their faces. The second elder Tan Zhuo said with emotion at this time: Elder Chu is indeed a blessed person. How many people died in the golden spirit realm. Elder Luo and I are lucky to be able to come out alive. I didnt expect you to be able to obtain the golden spirit seed. " When Chu Ning heard Tan Zhuo talking about the golden spirit seed, he couldn''t help but ask: By the way, how many people survived the space storm in the Golden Spirit Realm? At the beginning, there were only about twenty people who left the spiritual realm directly, and later, some people returned to their sects one after another. That is, if someone like me was teleported to other places in the Western League continent, according to the news, there should not be more than twenty people. " As he spoke, Tan Zhuo paused for a moment before continuing: The other possibility is that you are like Elder Chu, teleporting to other places, but not knowing whether you can come back. ?Hearing Tan Zhuo''s words, Chu Ning couldn''t help but secretly smacked his tongue. Back then, the three alliances of Yunxiao Alliance, Tianji Alliance, and Demonic Alliance had a total of two hundred people, but only less than fifty people came out. ?Chuning said, breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: It seems like its not just me who is lucky, but the entire Jiuhua Sect is also lucky. As soon as Chu Ning said these words, everyone smiled. ?Before Chu Ning came back, we couldnt say that the sect was lucky, but now that Chu Ning has returned to the sect, all three of them returned to the sect safely after entering. For the Jiuhua Sect, it is indeed extremely lucky. Gong Yuyuan laughed at this moment and said: "In this way, it is indeed God''s blessing that our Jiuhua Sect will prosper. Not only has the sect leader been promoted to the rank of Nascent Soul cultivator, Elder Chu is already in the late stage of the Golden Core, and may not be long before he reaches the peak of the late Golden Core stage. Even being promoted to the rank of Nascent Soul monk is very possible. " ?Everyone nodded after hearing this. Back then, everyone asked Chu Ning his age when he was forming the elixir. ??At this moment, further speculation will naturally lead to knowing that Chu Ning is only in his early 100s at this time. A late Golden Core monk at this age will naturally have a high probability of being promoted to Nascent Soul monk. ?Chun Ning also thought of Tang Xuan at this time, and asked tentatively: I havent seen Uncle Tang this time. Are you in seclusion? Yes, Senior Brother Tang is in retreat. When Yu Changge said this, the smile on his face faded a bit. The Supreme Elder knows that his lifespan is not long enough, so he mainly focuses on self-cultivation. ?Chuning nodded, remembering that there was another important thing in the spiritual realm back then, and immediately asked: By the way, everyone should know that there was an extraterrestrial demon in the spiritual realm back then. But I dont know what happened to the devil? " This demon has also escaped from the spiritual realm. It was Yu Changge who answered. This demon possessed another Demonic Alliance monk, and even the late Nascent Soul cultivator from the Demonic Alliance didnt notice it for a moment. ?Later on, this demon actually caused trouble for a period of time, and caused the Demon Alliance and the Tianji Alliance to become enemies. ??In addition, there were already some estrangements and frictions between the two alliances after the battle in the Golden Spiritual Realm. In recent decades, frictions have continued. Taken together, the Western Alliance Continent at this time is far more chaotic than before, and many sect alliances have begun to be dragged into it. " The monk possessed by the demon outside the territory later broke through to the Yuanying monk, but he was finally exposed in a battle with the Tianji Alliance monks. ?Everyone knew then that he was causing trouble, but the chaos had arisen and it was unlikely to subside in a short time. ??The extraterrestrial demon was also seriously injured by several Tianji Alliance monks, and he hid himself without a trace. " Speaking of this, Yu Changge smiled at Chu Ning and said: Our Yunxiao Alliance has been living a relatively stable life in recent years, and each sect is constantly recuperating and growing in strength. With Elder Chu returning to the sect this time, our sect has become a lot stronger. " When Chu Ning heard this, he immediately smiled and said: Sect Master, I am not coming back alone this time. If the sect is willing, our Jiuhua Sects strength can be greatly improved. Immediately, Chu Ning talked about the Yaochi Palace. As soon as Yu Changge heard what Chu Ning said, he stood up without hesitation and said: "This is a good thing! Elder Chu, please lead the way. We will welcome all fellow Taoists into the sect now." (End of this chapter) Chapter 371： A life without shame or impatience Chapter 371 A life without shame or impatience ?Yu Changge made his position clear. ??If everyone in Yaochi Palace is willing to join the Jiuhua Sect, the sect will greatly welcome them. If they are not willing, they can stay in Jiuhua Mountain temporarily. Chu Ning no longer had any scruples, and went to bring Cen Zijin, Cheng Qinghui and others over. Yu Changge must go together. Not only did he come with him, but he also called Gong Yuyuan. I guess Elder Chu, you have said good things about our sect a lot, so we have to show our sincerity at this time. Yu Changge said with a smile, and Chu Ning naturally had no reason to refuse. Immediately, a group of three people flew out of the sect. The three of them were extremely fast. Yu Changge didn''t know if he wanted to see Chu Ning''s strength, so he flew forward with all his strength. ?Chuning was able to keep up with him at first by using Divine Wind Escape, but later he had to use Phantom Escape to keep up. As a result, it was extremely difficult for Gong Yuyuan to follow. Even being left far behind. Yu Changge was also extremely surprised when he saw this. He then deliberately controlled his speed and waited for Gong Yuyuan to catch up before he smiled and said: Elder Chu, you are not ordinary in the late stage of Jindan. Your spiritual consciousness and escape skills are no less than those of Nascent Soul monks. Gong Yuyuan also smiled at this time and said: "Yes, I think it is more appropriate for Elder Chu to be called the great elder in the sect from now on." After hearing this, Chu Ning immediately shook his head and said with a smile: The great elder is joking, you are highly virtuous and highly respected, which cannot be compared to Chu. After a few people finished chatting and laughing, Yu Changge turned to ask seriously: Elder Chu, how far can your spiritual consciousness reach? I was discovered by you before. After hearing this, Chu Ning thought about it and replied: More than one hundred and twenty miles. Chu Ning naturally had reservations about what he said. For more than one hundred and twenty miles, that was the range within which the intensity of his consciousness remained unchanged. His real distance is three hundred miles. Its just that such a distance is a bit too shocking, so Chu Ning chooses to be more conservative. ?But even so, it was enough to make the two top monks in Jiuhua Sect look at each other in confusion. After all, Yu Changge has been promoted to Yuanying monk, and he is still less than a hundred miles away. ?In the world of cultivating immortals, it is recognized that it is difficult to improve ones spiritual consciousness. Every time one expands one mile, it is not easy even for Yuanying monks. But now Chu Ning is dozens of miles further than Yu Changge, how can they not be shocked by this. Yu Changge said with emotion: Elder Chu, I have begun to look forward to how amazing you will be in the Western Alliance Continent after you are promoted to Nascent Soul Monk. ?At the side, Gong Yuyuan nodded repeatedly, and then smiled: Sect Master, even now, Elder Chu can also be called the number one golden elixir monk in Yunxiao League, stronger than Jiang Cheng of Guiyuan Sect. ?Jiang Cheng probably never imagined that he would be overpowered first by you, the sect leader, and now by Elder Chu. " Yu Changge also smiled after hearing this: "Then if there is a chance, I really need to ask Elder Chu and Jiang Cheng to meet." ??The three of them chatted and flew away. Taking this opportunity, Yu Changge and the others asked Chu Ning something, and Chu Ning also learned more about the current structure of the Western Alliance Continent. ??Although the two of them are well-known figures in the Jiuhua Sect and even the Yunxiao League, they have never left the Ximen Continent. So, I am still a little curious about some things about the Northern Cold Land and the Eastern Holy Continent. And the matter of Wuling Island also amazed the two of them. ?Chun Ning also learned about the current affairs of the Western Alliance Continent from Yu Changge and the two of them. ??Yunxiao League, Tianji League, and Demonic League have relatively close spheres of influence. Currently, Tianji League and Demonic League are in constant friction. ??The reason why the Yunxiao Alliance is relatively stable is because the other two alliances are trying to pull the Yunxiao Alliance into their own camp. The attitude of the Yunxiao Alliance is relatively neutral, and it has not agreed to the solicitation of any alliance for the time being. This is naturally also for the sake of own safety. ??Although the Yunxiao Alliance can probably be ranked fourth among the ten major sect alliances in the Western Alliance Continent, it is actually the weakest among the three alliances. ??The Tianji Alliance is the strongest and ranks first among the ten major alliances in the Western Alliance Continent. Although the Demonic Alliance is not as good as the Tianji League, it can still rank third, second only to the Tianji League and the Zhenwu League. The top three are actually roughly on the same level. As for the Yunxiao Alliance ranked fourth, it is much weaker. In terms of the number of Nascent Soul monks and Golden Core monks, it is almost the same as the eighth in strength. ?Even with the demise of many Jindan monks in the Golden Spirit Realm, many people believe that the Yunxiao Alliance has fallen out of the top five. ?Under such a situation, if the Yunxiao League rashly joins the Tianji League or gets into the Demonic Alliance camp. ???If one of the two alliances is really to be suppressed, there is a high probability that the Yunxiao Alliance will not fare well in the future. ??The probability that these two alliances will turn around and deal with the Yunxiao Alliance is not small. So these past few decades have indeed been a good opportunity for the various sects in the Yunxiao League to feel at ease and grow. The Jiuhua Sect had previously received many sect inheritances in Wolong Valley, and its overall strength had improved. Yu Changge then successfully broke through and advanced to the rank of Nascent Soul monk, which also allowed the Jiuhua Sect''s status in the entire Yunxiao League to rise steadily. After hearing this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but ask: By the way, whats going on with Daluo Sect now? Will they still target us? Thats quite a few. Gong Yuyuan replied with a smile. Once the leaders of the alliance reach a consensus, some internal fights within the alliance must be avoided. Secondly, the sect leader was promoted to Yuanying monk, and the number of Yuanying monks in the two sects was the same, so the Daluo sect also had some concerns. " Speaking of this, Gong Yuyuan added: By the way, entering the Golden Spirit Seed Spiritual Realm back then also caused a lot of damage to the strength of Daluo Sect. The three monks they went in, but they had not returned, but they didn''t know if they were like you with Elder Chu. They were sent to other places by the space storm. Or, something unexpected happened in the golden spirit realm. " Yu Changge then continued: Actually, there are only a few people who are as lucky as Elder Chu. ?Although this space storm has a certain probability of teleporting people to various places, it also has a high probability of directly involving people into space cracks. " After hearing this, Chu Ning was silent for a moment, and then said: "I don''t know much about the other people, but Ao Langtian can''t come back." ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Yu Changge and Gong Yuyuan''s eyes flashed slightly. At the beginning, Ao Langtian brought many monks to compete, although Chu Ning finally turned the tide and won the spot to enter Wolong Valley. But the Jindan monks in the sect have always been worried about this. If you want to ask the disgust to Monaste Da Luo Zong, this flying and arrogant Ao Langtian was definitely the head of everyone. Hearing Chu Nings words at this moment, Gong Yuyuan said inadvertently: Elder Chu, did you see him have an accident? He died in my hands. Chu Ning said calmly. ?Decades later, Yuan Ying monk Chu Ning had been killed, and Ao Langtian was just a late-stage Jindan person. For Chu Ning, it was indeed not something he took too seriously. Yu Changge and Gong Yuyuan heard this, but their eyes flashed slightly at this moment. Yu Changge said with a strange expression: "I remember when you entered the Golden Spirit Realm, it was not long after you formed the elixir. It was the early stage of the golden elixir?" After Chu Ning nodded, Yu Changge and Gong Yuyuan were silent for a while. Yu Changge took over the conversation again and asked with a smile: Elder Chu, Im curious, do you have any means to kill the Nascent Soul cultivator now? ?Chun Ning immediately shook his head and said: "Sect Master, you are joking, Yuanying and Jindan monks are completely different realms. ??I am just an ordinary Jindan monk, how can I dare to compete with the Nascent Soul monk? " Even though Chu Ning trusts Yu Changge and others, some of his tricks to keep people under control will naturally not be exposed easily. ??Moreover, although Chu Ning also had a record of killing the bald man of the Yin Demon Sect in Dongsheng Continent. ??But after all, he was just a Nascent Soul monk who had not been promoted for a particularly long time, and the opponent himself did not have many magical powers and secrets. So Chu Ning is not so arrogant that he can really ignore other early Yuanying monks now. ?A few people were chatting, and soon they arrived at the place where Cen Zijin and others stayed. ?Chun Ning and others did not deliberately conceal their whereabouts, and Cen Zijin and others discovered it immediately. Chun Ning is back! As Cen Zijin said, he felt the breath of Yu Changge next to Chu Ning again, and couldn''t help but uttered a surprise. We are accompanied by Yuanying monks. Cheng Qinghui also looked surprised at this moment. ?Looking at the three people who were gradually approaching, Cheng Qinghui was about to speak when a voice sounded first. The ones in front are Fellow Daoist Cheng, Fellow Daoist Cen and Fellow Daoist Ge, right? Ive kept you waiting for a long time. As the sound came, the figures of Chu Ning and the other three people also fell down. ?Chun Ning immediately introduced Cen Zijin and the others: This is Yu Changge, the head of the Jiuhua Sect, and Gong Yuyuan, the great elder. Cheng Qinghui, Cen Zijin and others did not dare to ask for help, so they immediately bowed and saluted: Ive met Senior Yu and Fellow Daoist Gong! "Fellow Taoists, you don''t have to be polite." Yu Changge said with a smile. Elder Chu has told us your intention, and Yu came here specifically to greet all fellow Taoists. How about you fellow Taoists go to the sect and stay for a while first, and then think about the next steps? " Thats it, senior Nao Nao! Yu Changge personally greeted him, so Cheng Qinghui naturally had no hesitation and immediately agreed. Immediately, Gong Yuyuan released a flying boat and flew a group of people to Jiuhua Sect. Along the way, Gong Yuyuan introduced some information about Jiuhua Sect to everyone, but he didn''t feel bored at all. When the flying boat flew to Jiuhua Sect, Yu Changge arranged Cheng Qinghui and all the Yaochi Palace monks in a place called Zixia Peak Lingshan. Cheng Qinghui and Ge Yu are Jindan monks after all, so the Zixia Peak spiritual energy arranged by Changxiao Ge is naturally very sufficient. The following matters will be arranged by people within the sect. ?Chun Ning took Cen Zijin to Tianlan Peak. ?This day, Lan Feng was still assigned to Chu Ning as a cave when he was forming elixirs. ?Chun Ning has been away for many years, and Zongli has not arranged for others. Everything is the same as when he left. As soon as he entered the cave, Chu Ning couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. ?Seeing Chu Ning''s expression, Cen Zijin, who was looking at the cave here, couldn''t help but asked curiously: Whats wrong? I see you feel relieved. ?Chuning nodded slightly, and then said with emotion: In the past few decades in the Northern Cold Land, I have opened caves myself, but I have to be vigilant at all times. ??It would be more peaceful to return to the cave of this sect. In the future, you dont have to worry about practicing in this cave. " When Cen Zijin heard this, he rolled his eyes at Chu Ning. Who said Im going to practice here? Im going to Zixia Peak with Senior Sister Cheng and the others. Im just here to see what your cave is like. After hearing this, Chu Ning said thoughtfully: It seems that we can live a life without shame or impatience here, and Fairy Cen doesnt seem to be willing to do so. How about we have a marriage ceremony in the sect to become Taoist couples, and that would be justifiable. " Who is as shy and impatient as you? Cen Zijin spat at Chu Ning. Besides, I dont want any red tape such as rituals. When Chu Ning heard this, he smiled and said: Thats what you said. Dont even think about going to Zixia Peak. There is no place for your cave there. You should still think about how to decorate our cave together. By the way, the jade bed you got from the Thunder Fire Sect can be placed in the training room. At that time, we will set up a spirit gathering formation to facilitate your practice. " After all, Cen Zijin is not a person who is timid, and there are indeed not so many red tapes among immortal cultivators. ?After hearing what Chu Ning said at this moment, Cen Zijin immediately chose a training room, then took out the jade bed obtained from the Thunder Fire Sect from the storage bag and arranged it. ?Originally, she wanted to ask Chu Ning to set up a spirit gathering array together. ??But after walking out of the training room, he saw Chu Ning starting to set up formation restrictions on the medicine garden outside the cave. Cen Zijin is also familiar with formation restrictions. When he saw that the formation restrictions arranged by Chu Ning obviously had a restraining effect, he couldn''t help but asked curiously: What are you going to do? Grow something good! Chu Ning said, taking out many jade boxes from the storage bag. Then he picked up two of them first. Opening one of the jade boxes revealed a little man inside who was as white as jade snow, as if he was about to become transparent. "This is" Cen Zijin obviously didn''t know about this treasure that could only appear in the Northern Cold Land. The transformed Snow Crystal Zhizhi in my hand now should be more than 3,000 years old. The condensed spiritual liquid has a much better effect on improving mana than ordinary elixirs. " With that said, Chu Ning played a magic spell and landed on the snow crystal. Suddenly, with a flash of white light, the humanoid Xue Jingzhi returned to its original shape again and turned into a small tree. ?The trunk and branches are shimmering silver, while the leaves are like Ganoderma lucidum, as if they are pieces of crystal clear white fluorescence. Cen Zijin couldn''t help but marvel. ??This Snow Crystal Zhi Chu Ning has been cultivating it for many years, and now that it is planted, it doesnt even think about escaping. ?Chuning then took the jade box and entered another forbidden area. Opening the jade box, there is a more anthropomorphic little white man inside, but he is sleeping deeply. ?Chun Ning felt it for a while, and found that the vitality was still strong, which made him feel relieved. ?This thing is exactly the Snow Crystal Zhi that Chu Ning obtained from Taixu Yuan that is more than ten thousand years old! ??He got a lot of treasures when he entered Taixu Abyss, but after coming out, he had to cross the boundless sea. After entering the Dongsheng Continent, we were within the scope of the Ziyue Sect. It is naturally inconvenient to take it out for planting or the like. ?At this moment, Chu Ning can handle all these precious things one by one. (End of this chapter) Chapter 372： two spirits Chapter 372 Two Spirits Looking at the Snow Crystal Zhizhi in front of me, I dont know how many thousands of years it is. ?Chun Ning played several magic formulas and landed on them. Suddenly, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered together, and the humanoid Xue Jingzhi woke up from her slumber. The next moment, a trace of panic flashed across its face, and it fled towards the ground. ?Chun Ning had already experienced it, so Xue Jingzhi couldn''t escape and was quickly captured. ?After repeating this several times, Xue Jingzhi seemed to have finally accepted her fate. ?Chun Ning cast a spell to restore it to its true form, planted it in the spiritual soil, and began to cast the Mysterious Youth Flower Technique. After waiting to call out Bai Ling, he walked out of the restriction. Cen Zijin stood aside and watched curiously. Now he was waiting for Chu Ning to come out, and then asked with a strange expression: There really is a magic potion that can transform spirits. Where did you get it? The land of Northern Cold, a place called Taixu Abyss. ?Chun Ning said, took out a jade bottle from the storage bag, poured a few drops of Snow Crystal Zhi spirit liquid into an empty jade bottle and handed it to Cen Zijin. After Cen Zijin took it, he opened it and smelled it. His pretty face was filled with surprise. What a rich aura! ?Chuning nodded. This is just the first plant I just planted, the Three Thousand Years Snow Crystal Zhizhi. The plant planted now is at least ten thousand years old, or even twenty thousand years old, and the effect of the condensed spiritual fluid should be even more amazing. " As he spoke, Chu Ning began to take out things from the storage bag again. Red Flame Golden Lotus, Blazing Sun Grass, Ice Ling Xiancao ??Although these various treasures obtained from Taixuyuan Ice Volcano may not be as precious as Xue Jingzhi, they are all more than 10,000 years old. The spiritual effect of it is also extremely amazing. ?Chuning hasnt thought of a use for these things yet, so he planted them one after another. ?Of course, in order to cooperate with its planting, Chu Ning had to arrange two formations in the elixir garden. One period is to gather ice-cold spiritual energy, and the other is to gather fire-attribute spiritual energy. Cen Zijin couldn''t help but sigh when he saw Chu Ning handling these elixirs and plants one by one. I finally understand why you have made such great progress in cultivation. Im afraid these spiritual plants and elixirs have not been used up, right? ?Chuning thought for a while and then smiled and said: It wasnt necessarily of such a high age before, but I always had a lot of spiritual plants and elixirs in my hands. Even when these spiritual plants and elixirs are not available, various high-level elixirs can be refined in hand. " As Chu Ning spoke, he began to take out the various things he had planted in the Northern Cold Land and planted them one after another. ?Most of these things are needed for him to refine elixirs and the like. Of course, there are some special ones, such as the leafless fruits brought out from the golden spiritual realm. The Purple Source Fruit brought from Wuling Island, etc. When Chu Ning finally took out something from the storage bag, his face became extremely solemn. "What is this?" Cen Zijin also saw Chu Ning''s face at this moment and couldn''t help but asked curiously. Sealed Black Ice Flame! ?Chuning looked at the blue and red ice flowers in front of him and slowly spoke. Considering that Cen Zijin did not necessarily know Xuan Bingyan, Chu Ning explained: This is the spiritual fire of heaven and earth condensed by the power of ice and fire. As he spoke, Chu Ning condensed a ball of earth essence fire in his hand. Its power is stronger than the spiritual fire in my hand. ??Although Cen Zijin cannot feel the power of the sealed Xuan Bingyan, she can feel the power of the earth essence fire in Chu Ning''s hand. ?This made Cen Zijin''s expression change slightly. She had a feeling that even a small amount of it would be devastating. ?This made Cen Zijin couldn''t help but take a deep look at Chu Ning. ??Although Chu Ning told her roughly about his experiences in the eighty years after separation, he certainly couldn''t do everything in detail. I will have to let Chu Ning tell me stories every day from now on. It will definitely be exciting to see where he got all these weird things. ?Thinking like this, a smile couldn''t help but appear in Cen Zijin''s bright eyes. ?Chun Ning looked at Xuan Bingyan at this time, with a hint of hesitation in his eyes. ?This thing is definitely a good thing, but with my current level of cultivation, I''m afraid I still can''t refine it. ?Although after it is taken into the body, you may be able to suppress it with the help of the refined leyline essence fire, but it will not necessarily bring backlash to you. But in this way, the leyline essence fire itself will not be easy to move. Thinking of this, Chu Ning suppressed his plan to take the black ice flame into his body and slowly refine it. Of course, another important reason why he dare not easily take the black ice flame into his body for refining is that there are too many things in his body. There was a golden spirit seed in Dantian before. After coming out of Taixu Abyss, he obtained a drop-shaped treasure with many original powers in the snow mist valley. It''s just that since arriving at the place where the aura of heaven and earth exists, this water drop has stopped moving. Then in the Eastern Holy Continent, two halves of the wood spirit species were obtained. ??So at this moment, in Chu Ning''s dantian, there is another wood spirit species that has been refined by others, but whose spiritual power is still amazing. ?Chuning still has to find a way to refine and process these things first. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning put the Xuan Bingyan back into the jade box made of ice and fire jade, and put it away again. As for the Xuanxiao Mirror obtained from Taixuyuan, Chu Ning had already tried it before and found it impossible to refine and drive it, so he simply stopped taking it out at this moment. He turned to Cen Zijin and said: In addition to your jade bed, do you also need to set up spirit gathering and spirit locking formations? Yes! Cen Zijin responded softly. I am preparing to set up, but after being trapped in the Chaotic Beast Mountain for these years, the formation materials in my hand have been almost exhausted. I was just about to ask you where I can exchange some materials in this case. " No need to redeem it, I have plenty of materials that are prohibited by this formation. As Chu Ning spoke, he took Cen Zijin directly back to the training room. ??He has collected a lot of various formation materials over the years, plus after coming out of Taixu Abyss, he obtained the storage bags of three Nascent Soul monks. ??The treasures he has in his hands now are so many that even ordinary Nascent Soul monks can''t match them. Handlessly taking out some formation materials from the storage bag, Chu Ning began to arrange them. At this moment, Cen Zijin said while watching: By the way, you said before that you wanted to show me some formation inheritance, so dont forget it. I find that you are now much better than me in the area of ??formation prohibition. " Dont worry, Ill give it to you. From now on, well always sit here talking about Taoism and live a life of immortality. Hearing what Chu Ning said, Cen Zijin couldn''t help but reveal a warm smile on his beautiful face. ?Chun Ning arranged the arrangement quickly, and soon a layer of formation restrictions covered the entire jade bed. ?And the spiritual energy of heaven and earth quickly gathered on the jade bed. ?Just a short while later, the jade bed was surrounded by spiritual energy, and it was filled with extremely pure water spiritual energy. Seeing this, Cen Zijin''s beautiful eyes suddenly flashed with light. Even if he quickly got into the prohibition. In a blink of an eye, he saw Chu Ning also coming in, and he couldn''t help but be slightly startled. Youre not saying that what you practice is the Five Elements Chaos Art, and you have to absorb the five elements spiritual energy. ??Is it useful to just absorb this pure water attribute spiritual energy? " ?Chuning smiled slightly after hearing this. I didnt say that I came here to practice. Since this is a bed, practicing is only a secondary function, and sleeping is the main function. ?The surface of this bed is as soft as water, and it should be extremely comfortable to sleep on the same bed. " ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Cen Zijin''s face suddenly became filled with shame and anger. How come I didnt realize you were such a scoundrel before? Get out quickly, Im going to practice. As he spoke, Cen Zijin pushed Chu Ning out. ??Chun Ning was writing ink while murmuring in a low voice: Oh, I dont know if there are dual cultivation techniques in Jiuhua Sect or Yaochi Palace. As soon as these words came out, Cen Zijin''s face suddenly turned red with embarrassment. With a strong push, Chu Ning was pushed out of the confines of the jade bed. ?Chuning turned his head and looked at Cen Zijin''s fair cheeks that were flushed inside the ban, and couldn''t help but laugh. Immediately, Chu Ning did not disturb Cen Zijin again, but returned to his training room. ??Sitting in the practice room and thinking for a while, Chu Ning began to examine the two light groups in his sea of ??consciousness. At the beginning, before Master Huoyun and Master Tianlei dissipated, they each passed on their secret knowledge to Chu Ning. ?Chuning didnt have time to see what these two light groups were. ?At this moment, when I looked at it, I couldn''t help but raise my eyebrows slightly. The power above seems to be...the power of the Nascent Soul. You actually need to use the Nascent Soul to see it. ??Muttered in his heart, but Chu Ning was relieved immediately. ?Given the cultivation levels of Master Huoyun and Master Tianlei in the late Nascent Soul stage, their skills and spells are naturally more suitable to be cultivated by Nascent Soul monks. It seems that these two seniors have full confidence in my promotion to Nascent Soul. ?Chun Ning smiled and shook his head, but he didn''t care too much. ??He currently has many methods, including mastering many top-level spells with different attributes, but he is not in a hurry to learn too many magical powers. On the other hand, after returning to Jiuhua Sect, you can practice with peace of mind. The golden and wood spirit seeds in your body can take more time to refine. It is only right to continue to improve your cultivation level. In the Ziyue Sect, Chu Ning spent most of his time refining golden spirit seeds. But Snow Crystal Zhi cannot be grown there, and Chu Ning''s refining speed is also slightly slowed down. ?Now that the Snow Crystal Zhi has been planted, it won''t take too long to condense the spiritual liquid. By then, with the help of the spiritual liquid and the refining of the golden spirit seed, the cultivation speed will naturally be faster. But I dont know how effective this wood spirit seed is? Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately began to use his magic power to refine the wood spirit seed in his body. Suddenly, wisps of pure wood-attribute spiritual energy emitted from the wood spirit species. Soon, driven by the Five Elements Chaos Art, these auras were transformed into the Five Elements spiritual power and blended into the golden elixir. The next moment, what surprised Chu Ning was that the golden spirit seed seemed to be sensing it, and wisps of spiritual energy were also emitted. Suddenly, the metal properties of wood are intertwined throughout the Dantian. ??Then under the operation of the Five Elements Chaos Art, the five elements interacted with each other, and were transformed into pure mana without any interference and was absorbed into the golden elixir. The mana was used to refine two spiritual seeds at the same time, which was undoubtedly beyond Chu Ning''s expectation. Suddenly, there was a hint of joy in my heart. For Chu Ning, this is obviously a good thing, it means that his mana can be refined faster. At this moment, Chu Ning carefully felt the auras of the two spiritual species, and found that their richness and purity were almost the same. It seems that although the spiritual space where this spiritual seed is produced is different, the power of the spiritual seed itself does not seem to be higher or lower. Since this is the case, the effect of refining the wood spirit seed by oneself should be similar to that of refining the gold spirit seed. In this way, the cultivation speed can be much faster. " ?Chun Ning was thoughtful, and after taking a look at his own cultivation speed, he immediately used all his magic power to refine the two spiritual species of wood and metal. ?One day later, Chu Ning finished his training and stood up. He once again took a look at the training proficiency in his mind, and a smile flashed across his face. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), third level (33350/200000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Second Level (67040/90000) Alchemy, fourth level (64000/64000) In one day, the Five Elements of Chaos Jue increased by a full 50 points. Equivalent to twice the amount of refining gold spirit seeds per day. ?It seems that what Chu Ning thought was right. Two spiritual species were refined at the same time, and the speed of cultivation was indeed increased a lot. ?Chuning walked out of the training room at this moment and found that Cen Zijin was not in the training room at this time. Instead, he was holding a jade slip and looking at it carefully. ?Chun Ning walked over and asked: What are you looking at? Xuan Shui Shen Jue! Cen Zijin looked at Chu Ning, his bright eyes a little bright. This jade bed is very useful for practicing water-based kung fu, and its effect of gathering spiritual energy is excellent. ??Although this Xuanshui Divine Art is extremely powerful, it is also extremely demanding to practice. At the beginning of practicing, we need a lot of spiritual energy support, so I thought that if we practice together, the effect will be great. " After hearing this, Chu Ning immediately smiled and said: "In that case, you can just modify this Xuan Shui Divine Art." Yeah! Cen Zijin responded, then shook his head and said: "But I can''t practice it now. There are still a few things I can''t figure out." Oh, let me see. ??Chun Ning said, took the jade slip in his hand, and read the Xuanshui Divine Art from beginning to end. Cen Zijin then opened his mouth and asked, "Is there anything that I haven''t fully understood yet?" When Cen Zijin heard Chu Ning ask about it, he immediately told one of them. Let me talk about it first and see if it helps you. As he spoke, Chu Ning began to explain. Cen Zijin looked thoughtful after hearing this, and then asked another question. ?Chuning also started to explain again. ?After several times of this, Cen Zijin stopped talking and lowered his head in deep thought. ?Chun Ning stopped talking to avoid disturbing the other party. After two quarters of an hour like this, Cen Zijin raised his head again and looked at Chu Ning with a pair of bright eyes. Have you ever practiced the Mysterious Water Divine Art? ?Chuning shook his head, "No!" Cen Zijin''s face immediately became extremely surprised at this moment. I clearly have the spiritual imprint of that senior, so why am I not as good at understanding this technique as you are. ?Chun Ning smiled slightly after hearing this. He has the spirit body of Renshui in his body, and his talent in comprehending the five elements attribute skills is far beyond that of ordinary people. Even if Cen Zijin has heavenly spiritual roots, he cannot compare to him. ? Dang even laughed and joked: "As the husband of Fairy Cen, he cannot be an ordinary monk." After hearing this, Cen Zijin glanced at Chu Ning, but said nothing. Instead, he rested his head on Chu Ning''s shoulder. The two of them looked at the scenery of the mountains together, but for a moment, neither of them wanted to speak anymore. (End of this chapter) Chapter 373： The popular Chu Ning Chapter 373 The sought-after Chu Ning After enjoying the warmth of their world, the two couldn''t help but discuss the Mysterious Water Divine Art again. In order to let Cen Zijin further understand this heaven-level skill. ?However, Cen Zijin was not in a hurry to practice. The two of them discussed going to Zixia Peak. ??Although Jiuhua Sect will arrange everything, Chu Ning and the two can''t just turn a blind eye to Cheng Qinghui and others. After releasing the two golden thunder eagles, Chu Ning and Cen Zijin took one each and flew to Zixia Peak. Bai Ling stayed in the cave to practice. ?? Bai Ling has actually reached the threshold of advancing to the sixth level monster a long time ago, but Chu Ning''s environment has not been good for more than a year. So Bai Ling has never chosen to advance to the next level. Now that he has returned to Jiuhua Sect and settled down again, Bai Ling wants to advance to the sixth level. It has been some time since the two golden thunder eagles were promoted to level five monsters. Although not as long as Bai Ling, their auras are still amazing. ?This time he flew out from Chu Ning''s Tianlan Peak, which naturally attracted the attention of all the Jindan monks in the sect. ??Everyone was surprised at first that a fifth-level monster appeared in the sect, but when they saw Chu Ning and the two people on the monster, they didn''t pay much attention to it anymore. Just a little surprised. ?Only Qi Guangshou in the Spiritual Beast Peak was standing in the cave in the peak, looking at the two golden thunder eagles flying away not far away, with a strange look on his face. ?Chun Ning asked him to hatch two golden thunder eagles. After Qi Guangshou cast some spells, he decided that the life breath of the two golden thunder eagles was too weak. It can no longer be hatched. In other words, he just passed this spell on to Chu Ning. ?Later, Chu Ning hatched two golden thunder eagles, which surprised Qi Guangshou. What he didn''t expect was that the golden thunder eagle had now advanced to the fifth level monster. With this thought in mind, Qi Guangshou was naturally surprised when he looked at the direction in which the Golden Thunder Eagle was flying. He turned his head towards He Feng who was standing aside and said: Elder He, are you interested in going with me to see these two spiritual beasts of Elder Chu? ?He Feng is the Jindan elder in charge of the formation in the sect. He was involved in the response at both Wolong Valley and Honghukou. ??Although Chu Ning had not yet formed a pill at that time, he still had a good relationship with Chu Ning. At this moment, when he heard Qi Guangshous words, he responded: Okay, Elder Chu, this direction seems to be heading to Zixia Peak. I heard that Elder Chu brought some friends to the sect, as well as several Jindan monks. ??They all intend to join our sect, and I am also planning to visit. " As he said that, the two of them couldn''t help but fly out of the cave and followed. Ahead, Chu Ning and the two quickly flew to Zixia Peak. After all, the Golden Thunder Eagle is fast, so the distance between Tianlan Peak and Zixia Peak cannot be said to be that far away. Elder Chu, Junior Sister Cen! Cheng Qinghui came out to greet Chu Ning and Cen Zijin immediately after they arrived. ??What surprised Chu Ning was that Fu Lihong, the female elder of the sect, was also there at this time. Coming with her was Shang Xiaohan. ??And when he saw Chu Ning and Cen Zijin coming hand in hand, Shang Xiaohan''s eyes couldn''t help but flash slightly. ?Chun Ning had already rescued her once in Wolong Valley. ?Later, the two of them went to Honghukou together. On the way back, they met the Xuanyin Sect''s protector You Jing who wanted to take Shang Xiaohan to make a cauldron. ?Chun Ning asked Shang Xiaohan to leave first, while he himself met You Jing. At that time, both of them were still foundation-building monks. Shang Xiaohan has some feelings for Chu Ning. Unexpectedly, after many years of separation, Shang Xiaohan has entered the late stage of foundation building, and there is hope that he will be able to form a core in a few years. But Chu Ning is now a late-stage Jindan monk, and the gap between the two is really big. Whats more important is that Cen Zijin is standing next to Chu Ning at this moment, and both of them are golden elixir monks. ?Chun Ning is currently wearing his white robe that he modified, while Cen Zijin is accustomed to wearing a white shirt. Even Shang Xiaohan looked at her and thought she was a talented man and a beautiful woman, a couple of gods and immortals. He couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed of himself, and there was a hint of sadness in his eyes. Cen Zijin is both a Jindan monk and a woman, so he seems to be born with keen eyesight. Can''t help but take a look at Shang Xiaohan. ?Chuning was not so observant at this time, he just looked at Fu Lihong curiously. Elder Fu, why are you here? After hearing this, Fu Lihong smiled and replied: The sect master told me that we should take good care of Cheng Daoyou and others. The other elders will be inconvenienced, so I will leave this matter to me. I have just arrived, and I want to see if Fellow Daoist Cheng and the others need anything else. " After Chu Ning heard this, he immediately said: Ive got some work to do, elder. I havent returned to my cave for a long time, so Im busy sorting it out. As a result, Chu came a step too late, which is really shameful. " Cheng Qinghui immediately said something like being too polite. Before they could say a few words, they turned their heads and looked back. It was Qi Guangshou and He Feng who came. ?Chuning had actually sensed the two of them before, but thought they were going to other places, so he didn''t care. However, he didnt expect that the two of them came to Zixia Peak together. After waiting for the two of them to land, Chu Ning also introduced Cheng Qinghui. The two of them also bowed their hands towards Cheng Qinghui. He Feng smiled and said: I heard about the arrival of Taoist friends Cheng and others yesterday or two days ago, and I just happened to come over for a visit today. As he spoke, He Feng glanced at him and continued: Fellow Daoist Cheng, I have never lived with the same sect in Zixia Peak before, so the formation prohibition does not seem to be perfect. ?If fellow Taoists need anything, just ask, and He will bring his disciples over to help. " Thank you very much, Elder He. Cheng Qinghui said, then smiled at Cen Zijin and said: Previously, Junior Sister Cen was in charge of our formations. I originally wanted to talk to Junior Sister about the arrangement of the formation restrictions here. Elder He is willing to take action, which we can only hope for. " ?He Feng''s eyes lit up slightly when he heard this. Fellow Daoist Cen is also good at formations? I cant say Im good at it, I just dabbled a little. Cen Zijin smiled at this moment. Then he pointed at Chu Ning. In terms of formation skills, Chu Ning is higher than me. ?He Feng had a look of surprise on his face when he heard this. Elder Chu, are you proficient in formations? Ive never heard of you saying that before. ?Chun Ning actually awakened the formation spirit body when he was condensing the golden elixir when he was in Jiuhua Sect. ?But it was true that I was new to formation at that time, and there wasnt much demonstration in the sect. ?Talents in this area are more about the various small formations placed in the weapon refining. ?At this moment, He Feng was greatly surprised when he heard that Chu Ning was actually good at a formation. The origins of Cen Zijin, Cheng Qinghui and others were heard by Chu Ning when he told Brother Yu Chang before. ?Although He Feng has never seen Cen Zijins formation. ??However, he also knew that Cen Zijin, a golden elixir formation master from a large sect, would naturally have high attainments in formations. ??If Chu Ning is really more accomplished than Cen Zijin in formations, it would definitely be extraordinary. ?Chuning listened to He Feng''s words at this moment and said tactfully: Speaking of proficiency is a bit too much. After forming the alchemy, I did look at some of the sects formations. ??In recent years, I happened to have a lot of contact with people outside, so I have a basic understanding of it. " He Feng didnt believe it when he heard this, and said with a smile: Elder Chu, you have always been humble, but I dont believe this. Today''s formation restriction at Zixia Peak requires you, Elder Chu, to do it yourself. This is also a good opportunity for me to gain some insights. " Before Chu Ning could answer, Qi Guangshou on the side had already spoken first. Lao He, I brought up the matter of meeting Elder Chu first. ?You should give me a chance to speak. " As soon as He Feng heard this, he immediately laughed and said: "Okay, Lao Qi, you ask first, I''m not in a hurry." Qi Guangshou was not polite. He pointed at the two golden thunder eagles hovering in the sky outside with a look of surprise. Elder Chu, can you call down those two spiritual beasts so that I can take a look? ?Chun Ning knew that Qi Guangshou had always done a lot of research on spiritual beasts. He had also come into contact with this golden thunder eagle before, so it was not surprising at this time. He just called down the two golden thunder eagles. Level 5 monsters, and two of them have actually advanced to the next level. Qi Guangshou looked at the two golden thunder eagles with unusual divine horses, his eyes full of surprise at this moment. Elder Chu, were these two golden thunder eagles bred using any special method? Logically speaking, even if you hatched them back then, you would never be able to advance to level five. " After hearing this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but said a little strangely: Elder Qi, how do you say this? When you hatched these two golden thunder eagles, they actually had some congenital defects. Qi Guangshou slowly spoke. I also checked at the time. The physical strength of the two golden thunder eagles was insufficient, and it had no effect at the third and fourth levels. I didnt expect them to advance to level 5, so I didnt tell you. Logically speaking, the physical strength of these two golden thunder eagles is not enough to withstand the impact of the Demon Formation Pill. " "oh? "Hearing Qi Guangshou''s words, Chu Ning couldn''t help but his eyes flashed slightly, and then he showed a trace of contemplation. I quickly figured out the reason and reached out to take out something from the storage bag. "What''s this?" ?Looking at the human crystal stone in Chu Ning''s hand, all the Jindan monks present couldn''t help but feel a little confused. The beast crystal in the Soulless Island has another name that is not certain, called the Origin Stone. ?Chuning replied. This thing has the effect of strengthening the physical body. When Dajin and Xiaojin followed me to Wuling Island, they ate a lot of monsters there and absorbed a lot of the original power of the island. ??The beast crystal once condensed in his body, but after leaving Wuling Island and advancing to the fourth level monster, the beast crystal disappeared. " At this point, Chu Ning''s eyes fell on the two golden thunder eagles. If I guessed correctly, it should be the quenching body of the original power on the beast crystal that helped the golden thunder eagle strengthen its physical body. ?This is how the matter of condensing the golden elixir came about. " Strengthening the physical body? After hearing Chu Nings words, all the golden elixir monks eyes fell on the crystal in Chu Nings hand. "Is that also effective for monks?" Qi Guangshou asked with a strange look on his face. ?Chun Ning himself used the power of this source to strengthen his body, but he is a special case and is not for reference. However, he remembered what his master Xuerong said on the Wuling Island, so he nodded and said: Its also useful, I heard from Guiyuan Sects master Xuerong Taoist said before on that Wuling Island. When she was a foundation-building monk, her physical body was not strong enough, so she accidentally used this source stone to strengthen her physical body and finally successfully condensed the golden elixir. " Several Jiuhua Sect Jindan monks looked at each other after hearing this. He Feng immediately smiled and said: Elder Chu, you may have made great contributions to the sect this time. ?After Chu Ning heard this, he looked at the other party with some confusion. He Feng immediately explained: Lu Jiakang, you should be very familiar with Elder Chu. ?Chun Ning nodded. Lu Jiakang was the chief deacon of the Refining Pavilion, and he had many contacts with him before. ??When the Daluo Sect came to visit, Lu Jiakang, who was in the late stage of foundation building, competed with Chu Ning. ?Hearing what He Feng said, Chu Ning vaguely guessed something. He Feng then continued: Lu Jiakang had reached the realm of fake elixirs ten years ago, but he had been seriously injured before, although his injuries were healed after many good medicines from the sect. ??However, the strength of the physical body cannot be improved and strengthened. The sect has also tried many methods, but it is not known whether it was the cause of the original injury, but to no avail. So I have never dared to attack the Dan Dan. " ?He Fengs eyes fell on the spar in Chu Nings hand. If this thing can strengthen the physical body, maybe Master Nephew Lu will really have a chance. After hearing this, Chu Ning immediately said: In this case, I will go to the Weapon Refining Pavilion later and give it to him to try. Everyone nodded naturally. He Feng also smiled and said: If it is really effective, then Lu Jiakang can really try to form pills. ?Ever since Elder Chu, you formed an elixir, in the past sixty years, the sect has never had anyone who formed an elixir. There is hope that there will be one more Golden Elixir monk. " "Elder He, what you said is wrong, there are more than one person." Fu Lihong said with a smile at this time. Immediately, his eyes swept over Cen Zijin, Cheng Qinghui, and Ge Yu. Elder Chu has returned, and when three more fellow Taoists join us, we will have four more golden elixir monks at once. Cheng Qinghui smiled and did not answer, but Fu Lihong smiled and said: Fellow Daoist Cheng, dont blame me for talking too much. As long as you have stayed in our Jiuhua Sect for a while, I think you will definitely like it here. This point, Elder Chu can vouch for. " ?Chuning smiled and nodded. This is true. When I first came here, I didnt have a strong sense of belonging. But after staying for a while, I felt comfortable practicing here. " Cheng Qinghui sighed with emotion at this moment: Actually, judging from the way fellow Taoists conduct themselves and the atmosphere in which they get along with each other, Cheng already admires them very much. ?However, this matter is of great importance, and fellow Taoists are asked to give Cheng and others some time to adapt. By the way, fellow Taoists, please dont stand here all the time. " The group of people immediately entered the palace of Zixia Peak. Cen Zijin visited the other foundation-building monks of Yaochi Palace before returning to the hall. Having seen Chu Nings formation skills, she took the initiative to speak during a gap: Sister, how should we arrange the formation in this peak? Lets discuss it further. Then Chu Ning can take action. " Okay! Cheng Qinghui said, and said to Chu Ning: Elder Chu, all of us are currently majoring in the exercises and spells of Yaochi Palace, mainly focusing on the three attributes of water, ice and wood. In the Jiuhua Sect, there is naturally no need to worry about attacks from monks. Hence, the formation method is still mainly to assist cultivation, and it can also have some isolation effect. After all, they are all female cultivators, so it is still inconvenient sometimes. " When Cen Zijin heard this, he also explained to Chu Ning: The formation I set up in Chaotic Beast Mountain before has a better isolation effect, mainly to prevent people from the Ziyue Sect from pursuing and killing them. ??However, there are shortcomings in gathering spiritual energy to assist cultivation. Do you have any good suggestions? " I do have a formation method, which has the effect of gathering spirits with both water and ice attributes. ?Chuning replied: If there are monks who practice wood-attribute skills, I will arrange a separate area and try to condense stronger wood-attribute spiritual energy. After saying that, Chu Ning walked around the entire Zixia Peak and began to set up the formation. As the saying goes, an expert will know if something is there as soon as he takes action. ?Among the golden elixir monks, Cen Zijin and He Feng are both proficient in formations. Although the others are not proficient in it, as golden elixir monks, they understand it somewhat. ??When I saw Chu Ning taking out the formation equipment one by one, and using elixir fire to refine various magic flag equipment, I was very familiar with it. Naturally, he was also surprised. He Feng''s eyes were even brighter at this moment. Before Chu Ning could finish setting up the formation, He Feng had already spoken from the side: Elder Chu, after finishing the arrangement, we have invited the Magic Formation Pavilion to explain that there are several formations in the sect that we, the Magic Formation Pavilion, have long planned to improve and strengthen with the help of inherited formations. But He felt ashamed that not only were there some areas that he had not yet fully understood, but even some of the formation equipment could not be refined. Now, you have to help. " Hearing what He Feng said, Chu Ning responded with a smile: Okay, after the Zixia Sect formation is completed, I will go to the Array Pavilion to have a look. ?But you can''t understand Elder He, and it may not be useful for Chu to go, so don''t put too much hope in it. " He Feng was very happy after hearing this. After Qi Guangshou left, he still stayed at Zixia Peak. The formation needs to cover the entire mountain peak, and there are many requirements. Even Chu Ning cannot accomplish it overnight. ?Chun Ning stayed at Zixia Peak for several days. ?However, there are some arrangements that Cen Zijin and He Feng can help with. The three golden elixir monks took action, and after a few days, the formation was basically completed. ?Chun Ning and the others were feeling the mystery of this formation. In the distance, a fiery red light flew towards them. It was Ge Liuyang, the elder of the Lianqi Pavilion. Brother Chu, you are easy for me to find. I havent seen you in the cave for several days. ?Later I found out that you have been here at Zixia Peak these days. " Elder Ge has something to do with me? ?Chun Ning asked with a smile. Im planning to go to the Weapon Refining Pavilion when I have time. Then lets go now. Ge Liuyang immediately took Chu Nings arm and walked out. Our Weapon Refining Pavilion is going to refine a sect magic weapon. I was a little hesitant before, fearing that I wouldnt be able to complete it alone. Fortunately, you are back. The two of us will definitely be able to refine it well together. " Wait! He Feng immediately stopped in front of him. Elder Ge, lets arrange it on a first-come, first-served basis. I have been waiting for Elder Chu here for a few days to invite him to the Magic Formation Pavilion. You took the person away just as you said leaving. " "Why did you ask him to go to the Magic Formation Pavilion?" Ge Liuyang looked surprised. He is good at refining alchemy and weapon refining, but formation formation is not his specialty. ?He Feng immediately laughed when he heard this. "You are an old Huang Li. Elder Chu''s formation skills are only above mine." Ge Liuyang was stunned. Are you telling the truth? He Feng nodded, "That''s natural. I''ve seen him arrange the formations these past few days with my own eyes." Ge Liuyang''s eyes fell on Chu Ning at this moment, he looked around and felt something. Just tell me what else you dont know how to do. You used to be the deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion. ?Later I discovered that you also have outstanding talent in refining weapons. Now that you are a golden elixir monk, you are even proficient in formations. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 374： Jiuhua Starship Chapter 374 Jiuhua Starship Not only that, Elder Chus cultivation speed also makes us old bones feel ashamed. He Feng said, then turned to Ge Liuyang and said: Senior brother Ge, can Elder Chu go to my magic array pavilion now? Ge Liuyang immediately shook his head like a rattle. Thats not possible, I know you want to perfect the sects formation. ?But after all, this matter has not been enlightened yet, but my magic weapon refining has everything ready to be refined. ??Originally, I wanted to ask your Magic Array Pavilion for help, but I think its better for you, Elder He, to stop arguing. " Seeing what He Feng was about to say, Chu Ning immediately spoke: Two elders, there is no need to argue. I am returning to Jiuhua Sect and will not leave in the short term. It doesnt really make much difference which place you go to first. " ?Chun Ning said this with a smile, then turned to He Feng and said: Elder He, I also wanted to go to the Weapon Refining Pavilion to see Lu Jiakang. How about I go there first and then go to the Magic Formation Pavilion later? ?Once he heard about Chu Ning moving out of Lu Jiakang, He Feng said nothing more. Okay, then I will wait for Elder Chu at the Magic Formation Pavilion. As he spoke, He Feng said no more, said goodbye to Cheng Qinghui and left. ??Ge Liuyang came to Zixia Peak for the first time, so he couldn''t help but walk around inside the peak. Asked about the many foundation-building monks in Yaochi Palace who had their magic weapons damaged during previous battles. ?The elder of the Weapon Refining Pavilion also expressed his position on the spot. Everyone can go to the Weapon Refining Pavilion to choose a suitable magic weapon. It also made Cheng Qinghui and others very grateful. ?At this point, Chu Ning flew to the Weapon Refining Pavilion with Ge Liuyang. ??And Cen Zijin returned to Tianlan Peak to practice alone. These days, she has gained insights into the Xuanshui Divine Technique and is ready to start practicing this technique. Next, you may have to practice with peace of mind for a while. ??But Chu Ning and Ge Liuyang flew to the Weapon Refining Pavilion. Ge Liuyang remembered that Chu Ning had mentioned Lu Jiakang before, and asked about it. ?Chun Ning immediately told him about the origin stone. When Ge Liuyang heard this, his face was filled with surprise. Brother Chu, are you serious about what you say? If it can really help Ieyasu, he can successfully strengthen his physical body and form the elixir. This is indeed a great thing. " Its no wonder that Ge Liuyang was so excited. Although Lu Jiakang was not Ge Liuyangs direct disciple, he was the chief deacon of the Weapon Refining Pavilion. The relationship between the two is naturally excellent. At this moment, Ge Liuyang was extremely happy when he heard that Chu Ning said that there might be a way to help Lu Jiakang strengthen his body. After hearing Chu Ning say that he could give it a try, even the escape skills became faster in the next time. The two of them had just reached the sky above the Weapon Refining Pavilion, and Ge Liuyang''s voice had already sounded throughout the pavilion. Jiayasu, come out quickly and see Elder Chu! Hearing what Ge Liuyang said, many disciples in the pavilion looked over curiously. Even some of the disciples who were in the refining room poked their heads out to take a look during their free time. ??Lu Jiakang, Cui Rongrong and others who heard the sound also came directly outside the pavilion to greet them. "Elder Chu!" Lu Jiakang, as the chief deacon of the Weapon Refining Pavilion, led everyone in the pavilion to salute. I heard that the elder has returned to the sect, and we have been looking forward to the elder coming to the Weapon Refining Pavilion for a long time. Okay! Dont say these polite words. Ge Liuyang waved his hand. Ieyasu stayed, and the others dispersed. Elder Chu has brought you good news this time. Hearing what Ge Liuyang said, Lu Jiakang was slightly startled. ?However, he still listened to Ge Liuyang''s words and motioned for the others to disperse. Then he led Chu Ning to a room in the Weapon Refining Pavilion. ?Chun Ning didn''t have any nonsense at this moment, he just took out an Origin Stone and handed it to Lu Jiakang. ?Lu Jiakang took it with some confusion. Elder Chu, what is this? Origin Stone. Chu Ning said, telling Lu Jiakang what he had discussed with Qi Guangshou and the others. ??Contrary to Chu Ning''s expectation, Lu Jiakang was not so excited at the moment. ?Just holding the source stone, he smiled bitterly at Chu Ning and said: Thank you, Elder Chu. Ill give it a try first. To tell you the truth, in recent years the sect has actually collected a lot of miraculous elixirs for my body tempering purposes. I have also practiced some body tempering methods, but this may be due to the conflicting properties of the medicine as a sequelae of the initial treatment. But it didn''t have much effect, and the thought gradually faded away. " When Chu Ning heard what Lu Jiakang said, he just smiled and said: Then give it a try first. ?Hearing Lu Jiakang''s words, he gained some confidence in the Origin Stone helping the opponent to temper his body. ?According to Chu Ning''s own personal experience, the power of the source and this aura are two completely different powers. Naturally, I am not afraid of any conflicts. ??Lu Jiakang took the Origin Stone and used his magic power, but found that the Origin Stone in his hand did not react at all, and he couldn''t help but be stunned. Elder Chu, how should this thing be used? ?Chun Ning also saw that Lu Jiakang was using magic power to activate it, and immediately said: I wonder if your body-refining skills can be combined with movement skills? Thats true. Lu Jiakang nodded. Thats it! Chu Ning smiled. Dont use your magic power, just practice your movements with this Origin Stone. ??If you feel the original power here entering the body, then guide it to temper the body. " In fact, according to what Shi Xuerong said, wearing this source stone for a long time can warm and nourish the body and strengthen the physical body. But Shi Xuerong had already worn it for a long time when he had just reached the late stage of foundation building. ??But now Lu Jiakang is already in the realm of fake elixirs and does not have so much time to waste. It is still necessary to actively guide the original power to temper the body. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Lu Jiakang showed a look of surprise. Immediately, he began to practice the body tempering technique according to Chu Ning''s method. After a while, I felt a strange force gradually appear in my body. This power is completely different from the aura mana. ?Lu Jiakang remembered what Chu Ning said before, and even guided him to start quenching his body. ?After repeating this several times, it took about half an hour before Lu Jiakang finally stopped. There was excitement on his face that could not be concealed at all. It really works! ?Lu Jiakang said and bowed deeply to Chu Ning. Thank you, Elder Chu! Although the time is short, I feel that the effect of body tempering is not very obvious. But the original power does appear in the body, and it is also strengthening my body. " As long as it works! Chu Ning stopped the other partys bow with a helpless hand. ?Although he had some confidence before, after getting confirmation from Lu Jiakang, there was a smile on his face now. As he spoke, he took out five origin stones from his storage bag and handed them to Lu Jiakang. You can practice with these first. If your physical body strength is still not strong enough after practicing, you can ask me for them again. Thank you, elder! ?Lu Jiakang held the six Origin Stones with his face filled with gratitude. ?They didnt say they had seen this thing before, they had never even heard of it before. ?Chuning now gave me six yuan at once. In Lu Jiakang''s view, this is extremely generous. ?Chuning saw Lu Jiakangs expression and smiled: Although this thing is not common in the outside world, it is not as precious as you think. ?Chun Ning was telling the truth. He had already obtained a lot of these things when he was on Wuling Island. ??And in the caves from the exit of Taixuyuan to Xuewu Valley, many source stones were obtained. ??And it is much larger than the origin stone that Chu Ning gave Lu Jiakang now. ??But Lu Jiakang didn''t know it. Hearing Chu Ning''s words, he secretly sighed. Elder Chu is really generous to me, but this friendship should be kept in mind. With this thought in his mind, Lu Jiakang''s eyes couldn''t help but reveal gratitude. ?Chun Ning simply stopped explaining at this moment. ?Although he has many Origin Stones, he wont be able to show them all to everyone. ?Chun Ning still has an intuition that this thing may still be of great use in the future. After all, the energy of source power is very strange. Ge Liuyang also smiled and said: Okay, Brother Chu, you helped me solve one problem as soon as I came back. Now its time for you to help solve another problem. ?Hearing Ge Liuyang''s words, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel a little curious at the moment. At this moment, Ge Liuyang reached out and took out a roll of monster skin from the storage bag. After slowly unfolding it, a picture was revealed inside. ?There is a giant flying boat painted on it, with the bow in the shape of a flying swallow and the stern in the shape of a flowing cloud. According to the markings on the map, the entire hull is several stories high, one hundred feet long and thirty feet wide. ?Chuning glanced at the whole picture, then landed on the name at the top and read it softly. Jiuhua Starship! Brother Chu, does this thing look familiar? Ge Liuyang asked at this time. ?Chun Ning thought for a moment, and then said with a strange look on his face: When Ao Langtian, the Great Luo Zong, came to our sect, he seemed to be riding a flying boat, and the shape seemed to be somewhat similar to this. It just seems to be much smaller in size. " Ge Liuyang nodded and said: Yes, this Jiuhua Starship is not only a flying magic weapon of our sect, but also an extremely powerful multi-person driving magic weapon. In the early years, Daluo Sect had a good relationship with our sect, and they had many exchanges in alchemy and weapon refining. ??Although the method of refining the Jiuhua Starship was not given to them, it was given to them a method of refining an imitation. Although its power is far inferior to that of the Jiuhua Starship, it has always been regarded as a treasure by Daluo Sect. When he came to our Jiuhua Sect, he also knew that the method of refining our magic weapon was lost, so he deliberately drove him here. " When Ge Liuyang said this, his eyes were quite unhappy. Fortunately, among the many inheritances we brought back from Wolong Valley, there is the method of refining the Jiuhua Starship. Chu Ning also heard the meaning of Ge Liuyang''s words, and asked: Do you want to refine this treasure again? Ge Liuyang nodded, "Actually, refining this treasure is not just my intention, it is also the intention of everyone in the sect. There has been chaos in the Western League Continent. As for the fight between the Demon League and the Tianji League, we are worried that sooner or later the Yunxiao League will be involved. It is not certain where the battlefield will be at that time. " Speaking of this, Ge Liuyang paused and then continued: Although there are fights between different clan alliances, Yuan Ying and Jin Dan are the main forces. ??But the foundation-building monks are not completely uninvolved. " If there is a magic weapon like Jiuhua Starship, many foundation-building monks will participate under the leadership of Yuanying or Jindan monks. ??It can also use its magic circle to launch powerful attacks. " ?Chuning nodded, and then asked Ge Liuyang: In this way, if the Magic Formation Pavilion wants to further strengthen and improve the sects formation, it should be well prepared. ?Ge Liuyang nodded. ?At this moment, Chu Ning picked up the Jiuhua Starship in Ge Liuyang''s hand and looked at it carefully. After looking at it for a while, Chu Ning raised his eyebrows. This picture only shows the structure of a magic weapon ship and some introductions to the formations that can be used. There is no detailed refining and formation methods..." Here it is. Ge Liuyang said, handing over a jade slip. The refining method of this Jiuhua Starship is extremely complicated, but it cannot be recorded in a single diagram. ??I have compiled all the involved refining methods and formation methods into this jade slip. " ?Chun Ning stretched out his hand to take it, and then scanned it with his spiritual consciousness. ?At this sight, I can''t help but be immersed in it. ?Chun Ning has also refined some things over the years, and even refined a set of magic weapons such as the Five Elements Spirit Sword, which is really powerful. ??However, this is a personal combat magic weapon after all, and the difficulty of refining it is not that great. ??The reason why Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spiritual Sword took a lot of effort to refine was mainly because he had too high requirements. ???I want to fuse top-notch materials like black black gold, but also want to condense my soul into it. ??Although the requirements for weapon refining skills, golden elixir mana, and elixir fire intensity are not low, the complexity of the theory of truth is not very high. But the Jiuhua Starship in front of us is different. This magic weapon is very large and its structure is also very complex. It requires tens of thousands of materials to be refined. ??And the various inscriptions and patterns on it are countless. The latter also includes various formation arrangements, the complexity of which is truly unprecedented in Chu Ning''s life. ?These things greatly aroused Chu Ning''s interest. So once I saw it, I couldn''t stop and read it all in one breath. ??As for Chu Ning, it seemed that he had been gone for three days and three nights. And this is just the first review, and I havent considered it carefully every time. After waiting to finish reading all the contents, Chu Ning put down the jade slip and let out a breath. ?His eyes were slightly bright as he looked at Ge Liuyang. Senior Brother Ge, when are you going to start refining this treasure? Right away! Ge Liuyang replied directly. All kinds of materials have been collected by the sect for decades and are quite complete. It is very possible that the refining of this treasure will take more than ten years, but I dont want to delay it any longer. " Hearing what Ge Liuyang said, Chu Ning nodded. The refining time of this thing is naturally calculated in years, and Ge Liuyang''s words are not an exaggeration. ??If it were refined with the power of a golden elixir monk, it would indeed take more than ten years. ?But after all, there are so many weapon refiners in Jiuhua Sect, although many of the things in it need to be refined by Golden elixir monks or above. ??But there are also some small things that foundation-building monks can refine. With the help of the entire Weapon Refining Pavilion, this time can be shortened. ?Chuning thought for a while and then said: I am willing to participate in the refining of this Jiuhua Shenzhou, but in terms of time, I cannot continue to refine it without practicing for several years. Senior Brother Ge, please take a look at which parts need me to refine, and I will arrange the refining. As for the subsequent layout of the magic circle, it is also something that needs to be done when the magic weapon is close to being successfully refined. At that time, you can ask Elder He to take action together, and by the way, Zi Jin, her formation skills can also participate. " "Okay, I''m relieved with your words." There was a look of joy on Graham''s face at this moment. He casually took out another jade slip from his storage bag. I have been studying the method of refining this boat for the past thirty years. I wanted to see if I could take it a step further so that I could refine more things. It''s a pity that the cultivation base has been unable to break through. " When Ge Liuyang said this, he took a breath. This year, I sorted it out again and recorded in this jade slip everything that I and the Refining Pavilion could not refine. ?Brother Chu, you are already in the late stage of Golden Core cultivation, and your magical power is far superior to that of ordinary late Golden Core monks. I think except for the first ten, you should be able to refine the rest. " ?Chuning took the jade slip and looked at it. There were hundreds of things that needed to be refined. Sweep it from back to front, and you can basically refine it yourself. ?But when he saw the ten items in front of him that needed to be refined, Chu Ning''s eyes flashed slightly. Senior Brother Ge, you just said that except for the first ten items, I should be able to refine the rest. ?Maybe you have other plans for the first ten things. " "Of course I have to find someone to refine it." As Ge Liuyang spoke, the door of the room was suddenly opened. ?Lu Jiakang led two people in, it was the sect leader Yu Changge and the elder of the Alchemy Pavilion Ling Cang. When Chu Ning saw the two of them, he couldn''t help but asked in surprise: Sect Master, Senior Brother Ling, why are you here too? When Yu Changge saw this, he pointed at Ge Liuyang and said with a smile: No, recently I have been following Elder Ges arrangements and come here regularly to learn how to refine weapons. Hearing this, Ge Liuyang laughed and said: Sect Master, this is also a helpless move. There are ten items in this Jiuhua Starship that are the most difficult to refine. Our elixir fire is not strong enough, so we have to use your Nascent Soul True Fire. These things cannot be refined directly. Even if I remind you, the sect leader must first become familiar with the general refining method. " I know that. Yu Changge smiled and shook his head. But after all, I havent dabbled much in this kind of weapon refining before, and now I suddenly have to complete this level of refining, and its extremely slow to get started. Fortunately, you are right. It will take at least several years to refine this treasure, which leaves me plenty of time. " When Chu Ning heard this, he finally understood. He immediately smiled and said: "It doesn''t necessarily have to be done by the sect master himself. Maybe I can try it too." Hearing Chu Ning''s words, the three of them all looked towards Chu Ning. Ge Liuyang hesitated and said: Brother Chu, even though you are already in the late stage of Golden Elixir, I also know that your magic power has always been stronger than that of the same level, so the power of this elixir fire is naturally not weak. ?However, the refining of these ten items is quite difficult, and it is not just as simple as refining black black gold. " "I know!" ??Chun Ning smiled and did not explain too much at this moment. Instead, he stretched out his hand and condensed a red and purple flame directly on his fingertips. As soon as they saw the fire ball, the three people in the room couldn''t help but their eyes flashed slightly. Ge Liuyang and Ling Cang exclaimed in unison: Leyline Essence Fire! (End of this chapter) Chapter 375： Heaven and Earth Spiritual Fire List Chapter 375: Heaven and Earth Spiritual Fire List After exclaiming, Ge Liuyang stared straight at the flickering flames on Chu Ning''s fingertips, and said with some uncertainty: Is this really leyline essence fire? ?Chuning nodded. Yu Changge also had a look of surprise in his eyes at this time. Earth spirit fire is extremely rare now. I didnt expect you, Elder Chu, to be able to obtain this kind of heaven and earth spirit fire. ?Although Yu Changge is not as often exposed to earth fire as Ge Liuyang and Ling Cang, he still knows about earth vein essence fire. What he said is indeed correct. In today''s world of immortality, wherever there is a bit of aura, there are basically monks. As for the better spiritual veins, they are basically located in large and small sects. Earth fire will also be developed and used for refining elixirs and refining weapons. Under such circumstances, there is almost no earth fire that can condense the earth vein essence fire. ?Chun Ning didnt have anything to hide and said directly: In that northern cold land, there is a place called Snow Mist Valley, which is only opened once every ten years. ??And the opening hours are not long, and there are usually no monks in the valley. I am the earth vein essence fire discovered in an earth fire in the valley, and then refined according to the secret technique of my sect. " As he said that, Chu Ning turned to look at Ge Liuyang. Senior Brother Ge, with this earth vein essence fire, you can try to refine the ten items, right? "Of course it''s okay!" Ge Liuyang looked happy at this moment. The power of Earth Vein Essence Fire is comparable to the Samadhi True Fire of Nascent Soul Monk, and it has even more advantages in refining elixirs and weapons. In addition, Brother Chu, you have considerable experience in this art of weapon refining, so it is most suitable for you to do the refining. " When Yu Changge heard this, he also smiled and said: This way, its better. Speaking, Chu Ning discussed more details of the refining with Ge Liuyang. Chu Ning also spoke out again at this moment: Brother Ge, its still what I told you just now. It does take some time to refine this Jiuhua Starship. I am afraid that I will focus on cultivation these days. I have some treasures in my hand that can improve my magic power. I can return to the sect and practice with peace of mind. My first goal is to reach the peak of the late Golden Core as soon as possible. So this refining can only be done outside of practice. " "this is necessary." Before Ge Liuyang could reply, Yu Changge had already spoken first. Elder Chu, although the Jiuhua Starship is important to the sect, if you can really reach the peak of the late Golden Core as soon as possible. Even advancing to the Nascent Soul stage is of greater significance. " Speaking of this, Yu Changge turned to Chu Ning and said: In this regard, what support does the sect have? After Chu Ning thought for a while, he said without politeness: I need a lot of elixirs to refine various elixirs, and Im afraid I need help from the sect to collect them. ?Chun Ning has two spiritual seeds in his body that can be refined. But he has tried it before. Taking elixirs, snow crystal zhi and other substances will not affect it, but can speed up the refining. But after all, it takes a long time for Xuejingzhi to condense the spiritual liquid, and Chu Ning cannot take it all the time. Hence this elixir is also indispensable. After speaking, Chu Ning added: In addition, if there are eighth-level monster spirits with wood and earth attributes, I would also need them. There is no problem with the elixir. You can make a list and give it to Elder Ling. It will take care of it. Even if we dont have it here, you can still buy it in exchange. " Yu Changge spoke without hesitation. As for the soul of the eighth-level monster, it is a rare thing. If there is a chance, it can be traded with other Nascent Soul monks in the alliance. I will try my best to help you get it. " Thank you, sect master! Chu Ning raised his hand towards Yu Changge. ?This is the advantage of being in a large sect. It is much more convenient to obtain some resources than in the Northern Cold Land. ??If he were in Beihan, he would have to go to a large sect like Shuangyue Pavilion just for the elixir, not to mention spending a lot of spiritual stones. It may not be possible to get it all together. Things like eighth-level monster souls are generally not traded openly. ?Chuning can only go and kill him directly and find a way. ??Its just that in the Ximeng Continent, there is no existence like the Boundless Sea, and there are far less monsters than in the Northern Cold Land. Even if you want to hunt, it is not easy. ?If you are not careful, you may even break into the sphere of influence of other sects and cause trouble. This is something Chu Ning does not want. Thinking of this, Chu Ning also remembered the differences between the two places in terms of elixirs and other aspects. Previously, the elixir recipes he made in the Northern Cold Land used demon elixirs as the main ingredient. ??I''m afraid it won''t work in the Ximeng Continent, so we still have to look at the elixir method from Jiuhua Sect. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning directly told Ling Cang that she wanted to find a suitable elixir. The northern cold land uses demon pills as materials to refine elixirs? After hearing this, Ling Cang couldn''t help being surprised and asked directly: Elder Chu, do you have this elixir that I can learn from? ?Chun Ningdang took out a prescription from the storage bag and handed it over. After reading it, Ling Cang was amazed and said slowly: Elder Chu really needs other elixirs, not to mention this demon elixir, but also the various elixirs in it. We in the Western Alliance Continent dont have it either, and we simply cant get it together. " ?Chuning nodded. Okay, Ill go to the Magic Formation Pavilion first, and later Ill go to the Alchemy Pavilion to look at the elixir recipes. Yu Changge also smiled at this time and said: I heard what Elder He and the others said, but I didnt expect you to be proficient in formations after being out for decades. ?It seems that all the problems the sect had before have been solved after you came back. " ?Chun Ning smiled politely and suddenly thought of what Ge Liuyang had said before about asking Cheng Qinghui to bring the foundation-building monks to select magical weapons. Dang even took out dozens of magic weapons from the storage bag. "This is it?" Ge Liuyang looked at so many magic weapons and couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. Back then, a group of monks from Yaochi Palace were besieged by demonic people, and I secretly killed some of them. ?These are all obtained from their hands, and some may be magic weapons. I dont have time to deal with them, so I will leave them to the Weapon Refining Pavilion. It just so happens that the female cultivators in Zixia Peak are also coming to the Weapon Refining Pavilion to select magic weapons. This can be considered as an exchange for them. " Yu Changge spoke out at this time: Elder Chu, you just dont want to take these magic weapons. I also agree with what Elder Ge said before that you can choose the magic weapons at will. Chun Ning shook his head at this moment. If they have officially joined the sect now, then it is nothing to come here to receive the magic weapon. ??After all, they have not officially joined the sect yet, so it is an excellent treatment for the sect leader to agree to their cultivation in Zixia Peak. ??If you can still pick up things at will from the sect, the disciples in the sect may have some ideas. " ?Chun Ning has a clear understanding of this point. When he was the deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion, there was a certain limit on what he could receive. ??If Cheng Qinghui and others have officially become Jiuhua Sect monks, and the other female cultivators are all Foundation Establishment monks, it would be no big deal to receive a magical weapon. It is not appropriate now. Jiuhua Sect has always been very united and harmonious, and Chu Ning did not want to cause any discord. And these magical weapons are dispensable to him. ?Especially for some magic weapons, it will take him this time to process them. Its better to hand them all over to the Weapon Refining Pavilion. ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, Yu Changge and Ge Liuyang said nothing more. ?A few people chatted for a while in the Weapon Refining Pavilion before leaving. ?And Chu Ning also went straight to the Magic Formation Pavilion. ?Stayed in the Magic Formation Pavilion for a few days, and exchanged some knowledge of formation techniques with He Feng and some foundation-building monks in the pavilion. Especially on some of the formations inherited within the sect and how to strengthen the sect-protecting formation, Chu Ning put forward some of his own opinions. ??On the other hand, the monks in the Magic Array Pavilion were greatly impressed by Chu Ning. As for the improvement and strengthening of the formation, Chu Ning had the same words for He Feng as Ge Liuyang. Chuning would not refuse if he needed help from his side. But it can only be done by spending some time after practicing. This time may naturally last for a period of time. Fortunately, it will take some time to refine some of the array equipment that the Magic Array Pavilion itself needs to refine. He Feng naturally had no objection at all. Instead, he led a group of monks from the Array Pavilion and thanked Chu Ning profusely. ??When asked if Chu Ning needed help from the Magic Array Pavilion. Chu Ning was also unceremonious and proposed some materials that he would need to use when preparing to study the formation. He learned many formations from the Thunder Fire Sect, but to actually use these formations, a lot of materials were needed. ?Although Chu Ning was not planning to set up the formation immediately, he wanted to collect some materials first to be prepared. ?However, Chu Ning did not want all the materials at once. Just asked for what he lacked among several formations. ?Although He Feng was a little surprised that Chu Ning asked for so much material, he agreed without much hesitation. After coming out of the Magic Formation Pavilion, Chu Ning returned to Tianlan Peak. Cen Zijin has already switched to Xuanshui Shenjue, and everything is going well. Chu Ning suggested that after his practice becomes stable, he should start taking Xuejingzhi Spiritual Liquid for improvement. Then he practiced in the cave in the peak for two or three days. After a little adjustment, he went to Zixia Peak to pick up Su Keke, who had been placed by him to live with the female cultivators in Yaochi Palace. Sir, where are you taking me? Alchemy Pavilion! ?Chuning looked at Su Kekes curious expression and said with a smile: "When you stay at Zixia Peak, you must have already wondered why I didn''t arrange it for you. You may have thought that I have forgotten you." Keke didnt think so. Since the young master has brought me here, he will definitely not leave me alone. Su Keke is very well-behaved. After hearing this, Chu Ning smiled and did not expose the other party''s little thoughts that could not be concealed at all. I know what you want most is to practice with me, but you are still in the stage of practicing Qi and laying the foundation. I dont have so much time to teach you, so I will help you find a master first. " "Looking for a master?" When Su Keke heard this, there was a hint of disappointment on her face, but also a hint of expectation. Sir, what kind of master do you want to find for me? ?Chuning patted the other party''s little head. You are the spiritual root of fire and earth. The fire-attribute skills and spells in Jiuhua Sect are stronger. You are very good at alchemy and weapon refining. I will help you find an alchemist to be your master. You remember to follow her and learn from her, I will give you some pointers when I have time. " Su Keke nodded repeatedly, "Okay, sir!" After saying that, Chu Ning pointed the direction to Jin Lei Diao and headed to the Alchemy Pavilion together. When he first entered the Jiuhua Sect, Chu Ning was the deacon of the Alchemy Pavilion. After returning to the Jiuhua Sect, this was the first time for Chu Ning to come to the Alchemy Pavilion. ?Chun Nings golden thunder sculpture was conspicuous, and the monks had already discovered it before anyone arrived. Elder Chu is coming to the pavilion! In an instant, the news that Chu Ning came to the pavilion immediately spread among the monks in the Alchemy Pavilion. ?Chun Nings prestige in the Alchemy Pavilion far exceeds that of other places. After all, he became the chief deacon of the pavilion with his alchemy skills. ?Later, Da Luo Sect came to visit, and Chu Ning''s alchemy skills surpassed Da Luo Sect''s talented monk Ao Xuan. Chu Ning did not hide his alchemy skills, and gave many pointers to the monks in the pavilion. When he was still a foundation-building monk, several deacons in the pavilion came to ask for advice on alchemy techniques. Even Yuan Rongzhang, who had previously strongly opposed Chu Ning''s joining the cabinet as a deacon, was convinced by him. ?At this moment, when they heard that Chu Ning had returned to the pavilion, all the monks heard the news and moved. ?After a while, all the monks who were not refining alchemy in the pavilion gathered in the small dojo in the alchemy pavilion. Elder Chu, you are back! Elder, I heard that you have returned to the sect for several days, and all the monks in our pavilion have been waiting for you to come to the pavilion! We also want to see you refining elixir with our own eyes, elder. ?Many monks in the dojo have been familiar with Chu Ning in their early years, and they are talking casually at this moment. And these words also have the meaning of respect. Su Keke stood next to Chu Ning. When she saw these people''s expressions of excitement and joy, her little eyes couldn''t help but blink. Young Masters prestige here is very high! ?Chuning ignored Su Keke at this time. Looking at the familiar faces, he couldn''t help but smile. There are naturally new disciples and monks in the pavilion in recent years. But most of them are still the same monks. ??Wang Ping met him outside the sect on the first day he returned to the sect. At this moment, his eyes began to sweep over other people. ?He Yanmao, the deacon of the daily alchemy pavilion affairs, is still in the late stage of foundation building and has not yet defeated the fake elixir. ?Ling Cang previously commented that his talent was average, but it seems that he was not entirely wrong. Another older deacon, Xu Minghua, looked older now. There is also no sign of alchemy. Yuan Rongzhang had already reached the late stage of foundation building before Chu Ning formed the elixir, and now his aura is not weak. Perhaps in a few more years, he will be able to enter the realm of false elixirs. As for whether the golden elixir can be condensed, it depends somewhat on fate. ??What surprised Chu Ning a little was that it was only after several people talked about him that he realized that Wang Ping had also become a deacon. ?Although Wang Ping was only in the early stages of foundation building, he initially received the most guidance from Chu Ning on the art of alchemy. Coupled with his simple nature, his alchemy skills have greatly increased in the past few decades. After some tests, Ling Cang decided to promote Qi to be a deacon. Everyone in the Alchemy Pavilion was convinced. ??Recalling that no one dared to approach Chu Ning when he first came, Wang Ping was considered a fool to be blessed. ?The one who has changed the most among these people is Su Yuqing. When Chu Ning left, she was only in the middle stage of foundation building, and now she is in the late stage of foundation building. It seems that in the past few decades, I have put in a lot of effort in cultivation. Deacon Su, congratulations, you are in the advanced stage of foundation building! Su Yuqing smiled at this moment and said: Speaking of which, I was still stimulated by you, Elder Chu. I never liked to argue before, and I was also a little slack in cultivation. But seeing how quickly you have advanced in cultivation, elder, I have also followed suit. " ?Chun Ning smiled after hearing this. In fact, in the Alchemy Pavilion, Su Yuqing and Yuan Rongzhang have the most outstanding talents. ?However, the two have opposite temperaments. Su Yuqing does not like to argue, while Yuan Rongzhang is too competitive. So that the two of them had reached a bottleneck in both their cultivation and alchemy skills. On the other hand, after Chu Ning entered the Jiuhua Sect, both of them were gradually affected. Yuan Rongzhang''s temperament has softened a lot and he has become much calmer. ?Su Yuqings desire to seek the Tao became stronger and she became more active in cultivation. After everyone had seen it, Chu Ning pointed at Su Keke and said to Su Yuqing: Deacon Su, I have one more thing I want to ask you for help with. ?This little girl is an old friend of mine. She has both fire and earth spiritual roots, and her talents are pretty good. It just started a little late. I want to put it in your name. I dont know if its convenient. " In fact, everyone had already seen Su Keke following Chu Ning. ?At this moment, after hearing what Chu Ning said, his eyes immediately fell on Su Keke. Su Yuqing took a step forward and came to Su Keke. After looking at it, he smiled and said: She is a pretty girl with good qualifications and talents. Not to mention she is a descendant of Elder Chu, I would also like to take her as my disciple. Little girl, what is your name? " Su Keke immediately raised her hand towards Su Yuqing. Deacon Su, the juniors name is Su Keke. Hey, were still from my family. Su Yuqing laughed. Okay, then you can practice with me from now on, but my abilities and magical powers are not as good as Elder Chus. ?I will take you through the door first. In the future, you will have to find Elder Chu to learn the true skills. " Su Keke was smart at this time. She knelt on the ground and saluted Su Yuqing three times. The disciple pays homage to the master! Su Yuqing waited for Su Keke to finish the apprenticeship ceremony before letting him get up. At this time, he smiled and said to Chu Ning: Elder Chu, I will take over the task of teaching Keke first. ?But before that, would you like to give me some guidance on the art of alchemy? " As soon as Su Yuqing finished speaking, Xu Minghua took the lead and said with a smile: Junior sister Su, should we go in order first and let me, an old man, come first? It cant just be you deacons, we also need to give guidance. Listening to the words of the monks in the Alchemy Pavilion, Chu Ning raised his hand. Dont praise me too much. I usually have confusion when refining alchemy. You have your own way of communicating. ?However, during my trip this time, I came into contact with a brand-new method of refining elixirs, which mainly uses demon elixirs as the main material. Let me refine it for everyone to observe. " As he spoke, Chu Ning walked towards the alchemy platform of the dojo people. Although this method of refining the elixir of demon elixir can only be carried out by Golden elixir monks. ?But now everyone wants to broaden their horizons, but they also take it seriously. ?Chun Ning completed the entire refining of the elixir, and then came to the book collection area of ??the Alchemy Pavilion. Be prepared to find several high-end, top-grade elixirs, and even methods for refining top-grade elixirs. To prepare for your next practice. Jiuhua Sect is already good at alchemy, and we found several kinds during this search. ?However, it is the same as the ancient recipe I saw before and needs improvement. ?Chun Ning didnt care and was ready to leave. At this time, his attention was attracted by something recorded on a jade slip. ?Heaven and Earth Spirit Fire List (End of this chapter) Chapter 376： The refining conditions of Xuan Bing Yan, the giant roar on Jiuxiao Peak Chapter 376 The refining conditions of Xuan Bing Yan, the giant roar on Jiuxiao Peak Yin bone ghost fire, ranked twenty-fifth on the heaven and earth spirit fire list. Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness scanned the list of heaven and earth spirit fire recorded on the jade slip, and found that the last one on the list was number 25. I couldnt help but feel slightly surprised. There are as many as twenty five kinds of spiritual fires in this world? As he spoke, Chu Ning began to look down, and he remembered the names of the spirit fires one by one. When he was halfway through, he finally found a familiar name. Earth Spiritual Fire, ranked twelfth on the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Fire List. ?Chun Ning has seen the introduction of this earth vein essence fire before, and even understood the method of refining it. But I saw it from another place. After all, this earth vein essence fire is now refined. At this moment, I immediately started to look at it seriously. According to the introduction in this jade slip, earth vein essence fire generally requires Yuanying monks to refine it. ??However, if the golden elixir monk has strong magic power and masters special secret methods, he can also refine it. After refining, the attack power is huge, and different powers can be exerted according to one''s own cultivation level. After being refined by the Golden elixir monk, it can exert the strongest power equivalent to the Samadhi True Fire of the early Yuanying monks. ??And if it is the Yuanying monk himself, using the Samadhi True Fire to drive it, the power will be even greater. It turns out that I didnt really bring out the power of this earth vein essence fire. No wonder it didnt feel that powerful when facing the enemy. ?Chuning muttered while continuing to read the following content introduction. As he understood, the strongest earth vein essence fire is actually not used to fight enemies, but to refine weapons. ?There are many heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the world, and many of them cannot be refined even by the Samadhi True Fire of Yuanying monks. But if combined with the earth vein essence fire, it can be refined and used to refine various magic weapons. In fact, the reason why ancient treasures are called ancient treasures is that even the refining method has not been passed down. In fact, the big reason may be the disappearance of the earth''s essence fire. " ?Chun Ning was looking thoughtfully at the introduction about the Earthly Vein Essence Fire. At first, the ancient monks used the essence of the earth to refine many ancient treasures with extraordinary power. Later, due to the increase in the number of monks and the extensive use of earth fire, earth vein essence fire gradually became scarce. This also resulted in the monks being unable to refine some ancient treasures even if there were methods to refine them. Gradually, even these refining methods were lost. After looking at the earth-vein spirit fire, Chu Ning continued to look at the top-ranked heaven and earth spirit fires. The existence of Xuan Bingyan was discovered after a while. Xuan Bing Yan, ranked sixth on the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Fire List. ?Chun Ning''s eyes lit up slightly when he saw Xuan Bingyan''s name, as if he was taking a closer look. ??About the general introduction of this flame, Chu Ning can also guess a thing or two from the name. ?This spiritual fire contains the powerful power of ice and fire. If it is used to defend against enemies, it will be extremely powerful. ?However, what really caught Chu Ning''s attention was the subsequent introduction of the method of refining the heaven and earth spirit fire. Monk Yuanying, possesses ice spiritual roots! ??If there is no ice spirit root, refining this fire requires at least a cultivation level of mid-Yuan Ying or above. " After reading it, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel lucky in her heart. ??He did have plans to refine the Xuan Bingyan before, but at that time he considered that his cultivation level was not enough. ?According to the introduction on this jade slip, the refining of the Xuan Bingyan requires an early Yuanying monk, and the Ice Spirit Root is needed to refine it. ??If you dont have ice spirit roots, you still need to have cultivation level above the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ?While thinking that he had no impulse to directly try to refine the Xuan Bingyan, Chu Ning also began to think about the ice spirit root. ??When the Renshui spirit body was refreshed before, Chu Ning got its hidden magical talent: Cultivation includes water attribute skills, and there is a certain probability of awakening the ice spirit root. The Five Elements Chaos Technique that I have cultivated is naturally a cultivation method that includes the water attribute. ?According to previous experience, Chu Ning basically determined that this could be refreshed, but the refresh time was not yet known. At this moment, Chu Ning took a look at his cultivation progress. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), third level (33400/200000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Second Level (67040/90000) Alchemy, fourth level (64000/64000) Either you have reached the third level of the Five Elements Chaos Art, or your proficiency reaches 100,000. ?Perhaps, the probability is higher when the proficiency reaches 100,000? After all, if you reach perfection, you will have to refresh your talent next time. " ?Chun Ning muttered to himself. He has experienced some situations before where his talents were refreshed halfway through proficiency training. In any case, whether it is the Ice Spirit Root or the early stage of Nascent Soul, Chu Ning has not been able to reach it for the time being, so he is not in a hurry at the moment. ?Chun Ning continued to look down curiously. ?This Xuan Bingyan is already so difficult to refine, and it is only ranked sixth. ?What are the top five? Ranked fifth, Nether Demon Flame. Ranked fourth, Xuanwu Thunder Fire. It actually requires the late stage of Nascent Soul to be refined, and there is no record of refining methods for these two kinds of heaven and earth spiritual fires. " ??And when Chu Ning continued to look down, he was slightly stunned again. The fourth and fifth reasons are that there is no refining method. ??And the top three flames are all blank, without even names. It seems that the seniors of Jiuhua Sect have collected some information about the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Fire before, but it is not complete. ??Although Chu Ning felt a little regretful, she immediately copied the entire jade slip. For him, the greatest role of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Fire List has been realized at this moment. After all, it contains the refining method of Xuan Bing Yan. ?Taking the engraved jade slips, Chu Ning walked out of the Alchemy Pavilion without saying hello to anyone else, and returned directly to his Tianlan Peak. Looking at Cen Zijin who was still practicing, he returned to his practice room and began to study the elixir he had just obtained. Chun Ning is also familiar with improving Danfang. ?However, when Chu Ning took a closer look at the recipe he had obtained, he found that it had fewer changes than his previous recipe. ?After spending a few days sorting through it, Chu Ning identified a few replacement elixirs, and then began the process of experimental refining. Because there are fewer elixirs to replace, this time is much less than the time Chu Ning used to improve the elixir recipe before. Coupled with the sufficient materials in the alchemy pavilion, Chu Ning completed the refining of the elixir a month later. ?Stepping out of the cave alchemy room, Chu Ning was about to enter the practice room. Then she saw Cen Zijin slowly walking out of her training room. Her originally beautiful face was now even more attractive because of a faint smile. ?Chun Ning smiled when he saw this and asked: "Is the practice of Xuan Shui Divine Art going well?" Cen Zijin nodded slightly. The cultivation and transformation of mana has been completed, and this method is indeed much stronger than the ones I practiced before. Coupled with the help of the jade bed, the mana energy improved much faster than before. Within three years, I should be able to advance to the middle stage of Golden Core. " Thats a good thing! After hearing this, Chu Nings eyes lit up slightly. In this case, if there is a panacea to help, this time can be greatly shortened. As he spoke, Chu Ning reached out and took out a few jade bottles from his storage bag and handed them over. "This is?" Cen Zijin held it in his hand with a look of confusion on his face. I specially refine the elixir suitable for use in the Xuanshui Divine Technique. It should be suitable for you to take at this stage. ?Chun Ning explained. He has been studying the refining of elixirs during this period. In addition to what he needs, Cen Zijin has also not forgotten what he needs. ?Although Chu Ning has not practiced this Mysterious Water Divine Technique, he has studied it with Cen Zijin before. I have a general understanding of the characteristics of this skill. I then developed a pill based on some existing pills that were slightly improved. After Cen Zijin heard what Chu Ning said, he looked over with tenderness in his bright eyes. Without saying much, he took it from Chu Ning and put all the elixirs into the storage bag. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Would you like to make a pot of spiritual tea?" Thats great! Chu Ning suddenly laughed. I have been busy since I came to Jiuhua Sect, but I havent had time to taste the spiritual tea brewed by Cen Xianzi. By the way, I once got a kind of spiritual tea called Yuanyang Flower Tea in the Northern Cold Land. It is excellent in appearance and taste. Why not try making this tea. " As he spoke, Chu Ning took out the mandarin duck flower from the storage bag. Yuanyang Flower Tea. Cen Zijin muttered the name and blinked lightly. The name of this tea is quite poetic. Could it be that some fairy gave it to you? ?Chun Nings face was calm. I have always been a casual cultivator in the Northern Cold Land, and no one would give me any scented tea. After hearing this, Cen Zijin pursed his lips and smiled. He reached out to take it from Chu Ning, took out the tea set and prepared to make tea. ?Chuning raised his head at this moment and said softly "Hey". Hearing what Chu Ning said, Cen Zijin couldn''t help but pause slightly. "What''s wrong?" Senior Sister Cheng is here! Cen Zijin immediately said: Senior Sister used a messenger to tell me that she had something to discuss with me. I thought maybe Senior Sister had decided to join the sect. ?Chuning nodded, and then reminded: By the way, the elixir I just gave you was refined using a special method, and it may not be suitable for other monks to take. ??If you, Senior Sister Cheng, and the others need elixirs, I can refine them separately, so there is no need to give these elixirs to them. " Its not that Chu Ning was reluctant to part with them, it was mainly because these pills were all for Cen Zijin to use, so he used the spirit refining method. ?Chun Ning was also worried that if it fell into the hands of others, it would cause some trouble. Cen Zijin nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. ?While the two were talking, Cheng Qinghui had arrived, and Chu Ning welcomed her into the cave. Cheng Qinghui saw that the two of them were not too coy and said directly: Elder Chu, Junior Sister Cen, in the past two months, we have a general understanding of Jiuhua Sect. Everyone also recognized the Jiuhua Sect very much. After some discussion, we decided to officially join the Jiuhua Sect. " Thats a good thing! After hearing this, Chu Ning immediately laughed and said: Senior Sister Cheng and others possess magical powers, so they must be greatly welcomed by everyone in the sect. Cheng Qinghui smiled at this time and said: In terms of popularity in this Jiuhua Sect, you are the elder Chu. ?At these times, we were walking in the sect, and we could hear your voices talking and praising you everywhere. " Cheng Qinghuis words are not an exaggeration. ?After Chu Ning returned, he appeared in the Weapon Refining Pavilion, the Magic Formation Pavilion, and the Alchemy Pavilion. ?His attainments in weapon refining, formations, and alchemy greatly astonished the Sange monks. ? And these three pavilions are the ones that the monks in the sect have the most frequent contact with, so the praise has naturally spread throughout the sect. Thats how you show your love to me from the same school. ?Chun Ning responded and then said: Senior Sister Cheng, if thats the case, why dont we go directly to the sect leader and explain the matter. Thats fine! Cheng Qinghui nodded slightly. Immediately, Chu Ning didnt bother asking Cen Zijin to make tea, and the three of them flew away towards Jiuxiao Peak. "ah!" ?The three of them had just left Tianlan Peak when a slightly painful roar suddenly sounded above the entire Jiuhua Sect. The three of them were attracted by the roar, and they couldn''t help but look towards the source of the sound. ?Chun Ning suddenly frowned slightly. The sound seems to be coming from the direction of Jiuxiao Peak. This sound As soon as Chu Ning finished speaking, the roar sounded again. "ah!" Compared with the pain just now, the voice now sounded a little more crazy. The next moment, a figure shot straight up from the direction of Jiuxiao Peak. Uncle Tang? ?Chun Ning''s face froze when he saw this figure. ?This figure is clearly Tang Xuan, the Supreme Elder of Jiuhua Sect. (End of this chapter) Chapter 377： Crazy Tang Xuan, Chu Ning takes action Chapter 377 Crazy Tang Xuan, Chu Ning takes action Tang Xuan''s figure just appeared and flew directly towards the outside of the sect. The next moment, a figure also flew up. Chu Ning saw clearly that it was Yu Changge. In front of the two people, several figures also rose into the air, but they were other Jindan elders who were alarmed. ??The one closest to the two of them at this moment is the second elder Yuan Zhuo. Sir, whats going on? Yuan Zhuo greeted Tang Xuan and asked with concern. ??What surprised everyone was that Tang Xuan suddenly shouted loudly at this moment. "roll!" ??As the voice fell, Tang Xuan waved his hand directly, and a fierce earth-yellow magic light attacked Yuan Zhuo directly. Elder Yuan, hide quickly! ?Yu Changge, who saw this scene from behind, immediately shouted a reminder. Yuan Zhuo also reacted at this moment and dodged to the side. ?At the same time, a white protective light shield emitted from his body. ??However, Tang Xuan''s attack was so unexpected that Yuan Zhuo''s reaction was still half a beat too slow. ??The earth-yellow magic light instantly penetrated the white protective light shield outside Yuan Zhuo''s body, and then hit his body heavily. The next moment, the second elder of the Jiuhua Sect was directly knocked away by the remaining khaki light. ??However, Tang Xuan was not moved at all and continued to fly away towards Zongwai. ?This scene undoubtedly shocked the entire Jiuhua Sect. Chu Ning, who was about to fly to Jiuxiao Peak, suddenly flashed and was already chasing Tang Xuan and Yu Changge. Chun Ning! ?Seeing Chu Ning chasing after him, Cen Zijin couldn''t help but shout anxiously. Its okay, you and Senior Sister Cheng stay in the sect, Ill follow you and have a look! As he spoke, Chu Ning took out the Bagua Flywheel from the storage bag. At full speed, the speed was actually faster than that of Tang Xuan and Yu Changge. When the two of them flew out of the sect, Chu Ning also quickly closed the distance with them. At this moment, Chu Ning also saw that Gong Yuyuan and the other Jindan elders seemed to be following them outside the sect. He immediately opened his mouth and said: Great Elder, you cant keep up, why dont you stay in our sect and appease the disciples. "What Elder Chu said makes sense." Yu Changge''s voice also came out at this time. Elder Taishang must have made some mistakes in his practice. Elder Gong, please guard the sect. Hearing what Yu Changge said, Gong Yuyuan and others immediately stopped. ?At this moment, everyone looked at the three people who had disappeared into the air in the blink of an eye with bewilderment. I was surprised at why Tang Xuan suddenly became so crazy. He was also surprised that the magic weapon driven by Chu Ning was faster than the two Nascent Soul monks. They were surprised, and so was Yu Changge. ??Seeing that Chu Ning was far behind the two of them, just a moment after leaving the sect, he had already leapt past him and chased after Tang Xuan. ?Yu Changge was greatly surprised, and at the same time he couldnt help shouting worriedly: Elder Chu, be careful! Sect Master, dont worry! ?Chun Ning responded, using the Bagua Flywheel to drive forward, and after a while he jumped over Tang Xuan again and stopped in front of the opponent. "roll!" Chu Ning could see clearly at this moment, but she saw that Tang Xuan''s eyes were full of madness, and he had obviously lost his sense of reason. I couldn''t help but feel a little shuddered in my heart. ??The Earth Spirit Rock Armor Technique is quickly cast, forming a layer of earth armor shield outside one''s body. ?At the same time, the body-protecting aura of the Five Elements of Chaos Art is also stimulated. ??At the same time that Chu Ning was finishing all this, Tang Xuan waved his hands, and two khaki light beams attacked Chu Ning. ?Its severity is a bit stronger than the attack on Yuan Zhuo just now. ?Yu Changge saw this from behind and couldn''t help but exclaimed loudly. Elder Chu, hide quickly, dont force the attack! But the next moment, Yu Changge was stunned. ??However, Chu Ning waved his hand at this moment, and two icy blue sword lights shot out directly, meeting the two yellow magic lights sent by Tang Xuan respectively. The next moment, the earthy yellow and ice blue sword lights disappeared at the same time. "this" ?Chun Ning''s casual attack was comparable to the attack of a monk in the early stage of Nascent Soul. This undoubtedly surprised Yao Yu Changge. ?At this moment, Tang Xuan, who was standing in front, had no change in his crazy eyes. Raising his hand again, two more spells were cast. ??But it was not the ordinary spell before, after two khaki rays of light flashed. It actually condensed in the air and transformed into a huge earth dragon, sweeping towards Chu Ning. Feeling the power of the spell in front of him, Chu Ning''s face changed slightly. This kind of power is far beyond the comparison of ordinary Yuan Ying early stage monks. ?But its normal to think about it. ?This Tang Xuan is not the kind of monk who has just been promoted to the Yuanying stage, but a monk who has been promoted to the Yuanying stage for hundreds of years. Although he has not yet advanced to the middle stage of Yuanying, his magical powers are not comparable to those of ordinary monks in the early stage of Yuanying. ?Chun Ning was not careless at this moment. He directly launched the Five Elements Spirit Sword and turned into a giant sword in the air. ??Condensed with five colors of brilliance, it struck directly forward. The huge sword and the earth dragon met each other in the air, and the yellow earth dragon instantly wrapped the Five Elements Spirit Sword. The brilliance of the Five Elements Spiritual Sword was obscured at this moment. ?Chun Ning raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw this. The Five Elements of Chaos Technique is operating at full strength, and the spiritual light on the body is flourishing. And the Five Elements Spirit Sword seemed to be vaguely responding, and the brilliance on it instantly rose sharply. Even the yellow earth dragon couldn''t completely suppress it. The next moment, five colors of brilliance came out of the body, but turned into five spiritual swords. Five swords are arranged in rows, trapping the earth dragon among them. All kinds of brilliance shot out from the Five Elements Spiritual Sword in an instant. ??The earth dragon was suddenly riddled with holes and turned into dots of earthy yellow light. When Tang Xuan saw this, his eyes flashed with an increasingly crazier look, and he pinched the magic with both hands. ?The earth dragon that had turned into dots of yellow light actually gathered into a smaller earth dragon and just jumped over the Five Elements Spiritual Sword. Immediately, it turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed straight towards Chu Ning. ?The speed was so fast that even Chu Ning had no time to cast a spell to resist. ?Seeing the earth dragon pass directly through Chu Ning''s body, Yu Changge''s expression suddenly changed. ?But the next moment, what made him let out a sigh of relief was. ?The thing that passed through the Earth Dragon Cave was just a shadow. ?At this moment, Chu Ning''s figure had appeared a few feet away. At the same time as he stopped in front of Tang Xuan, Chu Ning had already put away the Bagua Flywheel. ?At this moment, he used Phantom Escape and directly dodged Tang Xuan''s attack. ??Even after dodging Tang Xuan''s attack, Chu Ning did not remain idle. ??With ten fingers of both hands, ten water pillars flew out and appeared in front of Tang Xuan in the blink of an eye. I don''t know if Tang Xuan didn''t expect that his attack would fail, or if he was half a beat too slow to react because he was in a state of madness. At this moment, he was not able to dodge. ?The ten water pillars immediately turned into shackles and surrounded Tang Xuan. Immediately afterwards, a huge whirlpool water column appeared, trapping Tang Xuan in it. At the same time, Yu Changge also rushed over. Seeing this scene, his face suddenly showed a look of shock. ?Chun Ning is just a late-stage Jindan monk at the moment, but he has been fighting back and forth with a monk who is at the peak of the early Yuanying stage. Even used magic to trap Tang Xuan. ??Although Tang Xuan didn''t seem to use all his strength, after all, he didn''t even use the magic weapon. But it was enough to surprise Yu Changge. But at the same time, it also made him feel a little relieved. ??Just now he had accidentally injured Yuan Zhuo, and he was really worried that Chu Ning would be injured as a result. ??And when she saw Yu Changge arriving, Chu Ning also breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately asked with a serious face: Sect Master, whats going on here, Supreme Elder? What should we do now? My spell may not last long. " Feeling that the power above the blue wave whirlpool was getting weaker and weaker, Chu Ning flicked his fingers and sent out water pillars to melt into it, constantly consolidating its power. However, Chu Ning also knew very well that this was because Tang Xuan in the whirlpool did not use his full strength. Otherwise, given the opponent''s level of cultivation, even if Chu Ning''s spell is exquisite, it will not be able to trap the opponent at once. Sure enough, the next moment, Chu Ning felt the impact in the vortex getting stronger and stronger. Even his own magic power couldn''t suppress it, and the vortex seemed to burst completely under such impact. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Yu Changge did not reply. Instead, he reached out and took out an ancient bell-like magic weapon from the storage bag. Ancient treasure! Chu Ning has a lot of exposure to ancient treasures. From the breath on the clock, he immediately felt that it was an ancient treasure. Yu Changge glanced at Chu Ning, seemingly a little surprised that Chu Ning recognized the ancient treasure. ?However, his movements did not stop. I saw him muttering something in his mouth, and then he threw the ancient bell directly. ?The clock suddenly increased several times in speed and became the size of two people. Boom! At the same time, there was a loud noise. In the sky, the vortex of blue waves condensed by Chu Ning spread out in all directions. ??Tang Xuan stood in the air with an earthy yellow light. ??But before Tang Xuan could make any other moves, Yu Changge pointed his finger casually. The giant bell had already swung down, covering Tang Xuan directly into it. I dont know what powerful restrictions are hidden in this bell. ??The bottom of the bell was obviously empty, but at this moment Tang Xuan kept trying to attack, but failed. Seeing this scene, Yu Changge breathed a long sigh of relief. But the movement did not stop. He quickly pinched the magic formula and recited a special incantation. Suddenly, tangible rays of light fell on the ancient clock. ?Chuning vaguely felt that there seemed to be some kind of sound coming from the ancient bell. What surprised Chu Ning was that the sound seemed to only ring inside the bell and did not spread outside the clock. After Yu Changge fired more than ten spells in succession, he finally stopped. ?Chun Ning also vaguely saw that the body of Tang Xuan who was trapped inside fell down softly. ??If it weren''t for the restraint of the ancient bell, the whole person would have fallen into the air. When Chu Ning saw this, he knew that Yu Changge should have used the ancient bell''s special method to subdue the ancient bell. ??Immediately stretched out his hand and withdrew all the spiritual swords in the air, and flew to Yu Changge''s side. He looked at the other party with confusion on his face and asked: Sect Master, whats going on, Supreme Elder? (End of this chapter) Chapter 378： The first golden elixir monk in Yunxiao League Chapter 378 The No. 1 Golden elixir monk in the Yunxiao League There should be some problems in cultivation. Yu Changge was answering at this moment, with a hint of worry in his tone. The Supreme Elder has been in seclusion for a long time, and it was normal before. I sensed something was wrong in the cave today. It seemed that someone was attacking the cave''s restrictions. Before I went to explore the situation, I didn''t expect such a change to occur suddenly. " After hearing this, Chu Ning looked at Tang Xuan, who was still covered by the giant bell. Then when he wakes up Its hard to say. Yu Changge shook his head. Although the sound of the Tian Yuan Bao Bell has a clearing effect, I dont know if there is any problem with the Supreme Elders magic power. ??It''s just simple cultivation that creates inner demons and the like, leading to mental confusion. " ?Chun Ning nodded, then took out a pill from the storage bag and said: Sect Master, I got this elixir from a Nascent Soul monk in Beihan. I read the introduction of the elixir before and it seems to have a refreshing effect. You might as well give Uncle Tang one. " Yu Changge looked at the elixir in Chu Nings hand, shook his head and said: "Don''t worry for now, let''s see how the Supreme Elder wakes up." As he spoke, Yu Changge waved his hand and took the Yuanbao Bell back to him. ?? He stretched out his hand and pinched the magic formula, and the spiritual power on the ancient bell dispersed. After flying up, it turned small and fell into Yu Changge''s hand, and was put away. Yu Changge hugged Tang Xuan, who was now unconscious, and looked at the mountains below. Elder Chu, lets stay in this mountain first, lest the Supreme Elder make any movements after returning to the sect and startle the monks in the sect. "good!" As he said that, the two of them landed on the mountain below. Yu Changge reached out his hand to sense Tang Xuan''s magic power. He then breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It seems that Senior Brother Tang''s magic power is quite stable." ?But even so, Yu Changge did not dare to get too close to Tang Xuan. Tang Xuan placed it on a huge stone, and the two of them sat down thirty feet away. Chu Ning asked tentatively at this moment: Sect Master, does the Supreme Elder have any ancient treasure in his hand? ?Yu Changge shook his head. This is the only ancient treasure that has been passed down in the sect, and it has always been under the control of the Supreme Elder. After I was promoted to Yuanying monk, Senior Brother Tang gave it to me to take charge of. By the way, there is also a incomplete ancient treasure in the sect. It is not very powerful, but it is quite effective in cutting various special weapon refining materials. It has been kept in the care of Elder Ge. You should have seen it. " ?Chuning nodded to show that he had seen it, and at the same time he felt slightly relieved. ??Tang Xuan doesn''t have any ancient treasures in his hands, so this is a lot easier to handle. Even if he goes crazy again after waking up, he and Yu Changge are not too afraid. ?Chun Ning still has two offensive ancient treasures in his hand, but they are not meant to hurt Tang Xuan, and Chu Ning didn''t take them out just now. Yu Changge heard that Chu Ning was no stranger to ancient treasures. At this moment, he said to Chu Ning a little: Elder Chu, I just saw that your flying magic weapon seems to be quite good. Could it be an ancient treasure? ?Chun Ning shook his head, "No, but this flying magic weapon should also be refined after imitating a certain ancient treasure. ??It was previously the natal magic weapon of a Nascent Soul monk. After that monk died, it fell into my hands unintentionally. " After Yu Changge heard this, his face suddenly showed a strange color and he said: "I think the attack you just launched is comparable to that of the Nao Ying monk. The opponent will not fall into your hands." "How can I do that?" Chu Ning shook his head in denial, and then took out an ice shadow sword talisman from the storage bag. I can launch that attack only with the help of the power of this top-level talisman. It''s just that I have mastered a special talisman driving method, so it looks like a spell cast by myself. " Yu Changges spiritual consciousness scanned the ice shadow sword talisman, feeling the cold power contained in it, and found that it was indeed exactly the same as the attack Chu Ning had sent before. It suddenly dawned on me. ?However, Yu Changge was still shocked when Chu Ning then used the Five Elements Spirit Sword, which was obviously his natal magic weapon, and the magic spell that could trap Tang Xuan''s water. He had a vague feeling that even if he fought against Chu Ning, if he did not rely on the power of the ancient treasure, he would not be sure of victory against Chu Ning. Yu Changge was still thinking about asking Chu Ning what kind of magical power he was using. At this moment, Tang Xuan made some movement not far away. The two men immediately stopped talking and stood up to activate their mana at the same time, ready to take action at any time. At this moment, Tang Xuan stood up slowly and looked at the two of them, but there was no trace of madness as before. ?Although there is a stronger sense of vicissitudes in his eyes than when Chu Ning saw him sixty years ago, his eyes are clear and clear. ?This scene made both Chu Ning and Yu Changge breathe a sigh of relief. At this moment, Tang Xuan smiled bitterly and said: I just lost my temper and made you two worried. Hearing Tang Xuan''s words, the two knew that the other party was conscious. Yu Changge immediately asked: Sir, what did you just do? When Tang Xuan heard this, his eyes were full of complex meanings, and then he sighed and said: I have been in seclusion for several years, and recently I had the opportunity to hit the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, I lost my mind and suffered a backlash from my inner demons. He almost fell into a state of eternal destruction. " After saying that, Tang Xuan''s eyes fell on Chu Ning. Chun Ning, you have returned to your clan, and your magical powers are astonishing. ?While listening to Tang Xuan''s words, he seemed to be able to remember everything just now. ?Chun Ning also cupped her hands towards the other party and said, "I''ve met Uncle Tang." "You don''t have to be so polite. Thanks to you for stopping me just now." Tang Xuan let out a breath. If I were really allowed to rush outside, once I start killing people, I would be trapped deeper and deeper. I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover by then. " Even with Tang Xuan''s cultivation level, when he spoke about it at this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a little scared in his tone. Chu Ning asked curiously at this moment: Uncle Tang, where were you going just now? Tang Xuan was stunned when he heard this. He seemed to be thinking about it, and then he laughed dumbly and said: Da Luo Zong, I think it was because of the dispute between Da Luo Zong and this sect that I became obsessed with it. Previously I even thought about going to Daluo Sect to kill some monks. "When Yu Changge heard this, he immediately laughed and said: Senior Brother Tang, there is no need for you to take action, Chu Ning has already done it. ?The great Luo Zong Ao Langtian has been killed by Chu Ning. " "oh? "After Tang Xuan heard Chu Ning''s words, his eyes flashed slightly. Is it in the spiritual realm of the golden spirit seed? ??At the beginning, Tang Xuan was present outside the golden spirit realm at the entrance of Honghu Lake. So there was speculation immediately. ?Chun Ning nodded, and Tang Xuan immediately asked about what happened back then. ?Chun Ning also roughly told Tang Xuan what had happened in the past few years. ?He has said this many times, but he is not very clear about what should be said and where. It didnt take much time to briefly talk about these experiences. Tang Xuan sighed with emotion after hearing this: It seems that you have had a lot of opportunities in these years abroad. Not only have you improved so quickly in cultivation, but your magical powers are also quite extraordinary. Your magic flying sword looks a bit like the Five Elements Sword Formation that almost no one in the sect has ever used? " After receiving a positive reply from Chu Ning, Tang Xuan nodded. The water spell that trapped me later was also very powerful, and even I had to spend some effort. With that said, Tang Xuanchao Yu Changge smiled and said: Sect Master, when I talked about the powerful golden elixir monks in the alliance before, I was talking about you and Guiyuan Zong Jiang Cheng. But come to think of it, when you were in the later stage of Jindan, you didn''t have the methods of Master Nephew Chu. " Thats natural. Yu Changge sighed with emotion. Elder Chus spiritual consciousness was so powerful before that I was a little surprised. ?At this moment, after seeing Chu Nings magical power, I was also eye-opened. It is no exaggeration to say that in terms of magical power, it is probably not an exaggeration to call Elder Chu the number one golden elixir monk in the Yunxiao League! " ?Chun Ning hurriedly waved his hands and said with a smile: "Sect Master, Supreme Elder, you are so complimentary." The two Nascent Soul cultivators didn''t know if Chu Ning would really show off his skills and sacrifice the ancient treasure. Even the Yuanying monks may have to give in three points. ??But at this moment, Chu Ning did not show off his trump card to the two of them too much, and instead took out the previous bottle of elixir from the storage bag. ?Hand it to Tang Xuan, he explained its general function. Tang Xuan took it without too much hesitation. In the next period of time, I do have to rest for a while. Since the emphasis is on pure mind and cultivating ones nature, I will accept this elixir and will give you some treasures later. " Yu Changge immediately asked with concern after hearing this. Senior Brother Tang, have you been affected too much by this time? Tang Xuan shook his head and said: Its just that there is absolutely no chance of advancing to the middle stage of Nascent Soul, so thats okay. Originally, my lifespan was not long enough, so I didnt have much chance. ?This time I also got a treasure just before, and I thought I would take advantage of the last bit of longevity to make a use of it. It is precisely this that leads to instability of mind and the emergence of inner demons. ?It''s just right now, but I won''t think about it anymore in the future. " Speaking of this, Tang Xuan immediately realized something and said to the two of them: By the way, I seemed to have taken action against Yuan Zhuo when I was in the sect just now. We also have some time here, and the monks in the sect may have been waiting impatiently. Lets go back quickly. " Tang Xuandu said this, and Chu Ning, Yu Changge and others would not have any objection. The two of them were very fast and soon flew back to the sect. As expected, many disciples were waiting. When they saw the appearance of the three people, they all looked up. As soon as he entered Jiuhua Sect, Tang Xuan hung directly in the air and said: Disciples of the Jiuhua Sect, I suffered a backlash from inner demons during my previous cultivation, which shocked everyone. I would like to apologize to everyone! With that said, Tang Xuan bowed and apologized. The monks in Jiuhua Sect did not dare to accept the gift, so they returned the gift with their hands. At this moment, outside Tianlan Peak, Cen Zijin and Cheng Qinghui looked at each other. Cheng Qinghui couldnt help but sigh with emotion at this moment: I have never seen this kind of atmosphere in Jiuhua Sect. Even Yuanying monks dont have the slightest arrogance towards ordinary disciples. Yes! Cen Zijin nodded slightly. ?Then he said to Cheng Qinghui: Senior Sister Cheng, Chu Ning happens to be here, why dont we just go and make an agreement about joining. "good!" Immediately, the two of them flew away. At this time, Chu Ning and the others had already gone to check on Yuan Zhuo''s injuries. Fortunately, although Yuan Zhuo was seriously injured, his foundation was not damaged. You can recover after practicing for a period of time. When Cheng Qinghui and Cen Zijin arrived, everyone was naturally overjoyed to hear that Cheng Qinghui and others were willing to officially join the Jiuhua Sect. After all, Jiuhua Sect immediately gained three more Jindan monks, among whom Cheng Qinghui was a late-stage Jindan monk. There are also more than thirty foundation-building monks. ?Yu Changge immediately stated that he would hold an entry ceremony in the whole sect in three days to formally welcome everyone into the sect. At the same time, it also clarifies the elder positions of several people. Gong Yuyuan answered from the side at this moment: Sect Master, this ceremony is indeed necessary. If Elders Cheng and Cen officially join the Jiuhua Sect, we should let the alliance know in time. ?In this way, it would be perfect for Elder Chu and Elder Cen to go to Guiyuan Sect a year later. " After Yu Changge heard this, he immediately smiled and nodded: What Elder Gong said is exactly what I thought. Hearing what the two people said, Cen Zijin couldn''t help but cast a questioning look at Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know. Then, he directly asked Yu Changge: Sect Master, you went to Guiyuan Sect a year later, but you dont know why? (End of this chapter) Chapter 379： Wanfa tree Chapter 379: Ten Thousand Dharma Trees "There is a forbidden place in the Yunxiao Mountains, and there is a treasure inside, called the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree, which is extremely magical." Yu Changge spoke slowly at this moment. We know that the effects of some heavenly materials and earthly treasures on monks are to strengthen the physical body, increase mana, or strengthen spiritual consciousness. ??However, the fruit produced by this tree can simultaneously strengthen the physical body, increase mana, and strengthen spiritual consciousness. After taking it and practicing, although you may not be able to improve to a great level, you can almost feel the effect of a promotion. " Hearing what Yu Changge said, Chu Ning, Cen Zijin and others suddenly had strange expressions on their faces. ?Especially Chu Ning, he has come into contact with many natural and earthly treasures. But as Yu Changge said, he has rarely seen any kind of heavenly material and earthly treasure that can simultaneously increase physical body, magic power and spiritual consciousness. ?This kind of situation can only be felt more clearly when you advance from Qi training to foundation building, and from foundation building to elixir formation. At this time, Yu Changge continued: This tree bears fruit once every hundred years, and there are only ten of them at a time. The spiritual fruit cannot be preserved and needs to be consumed immediately after being picked. In total, there will be another year and three months before the spiritual fruit matures. The alliance stipulates that monks who are under five hundred years old and whose cultivation level is below the Nascent Soul stage can pass the competition. Those who participate in the competition for places are basically the younger Jindan monks in the alliance. ??I once took one a hundred years ago, and it was indeed very effective in improving my cultivation. " Yu Changge looked at Chu Ning and Chu Ning with a smile. Elder Chu has advanced cultivation of the golden elixir. As long as he participates, there is great hope that he can take Elder Cen into the forbidden area and obtain the qualification to take the spiritual fruit. ?Chuning was slightly surprised when he heard this. Can I still bring others into the forbidden area with me? Yu Changge immediately explained: Because only nine are determined in the annual competition for quotas, the monk who ranks first in the competition can bring one extra person into the forbidden area. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he heard this strange rule. Yu Changge also smiled and asked: Do you think this rule is strange? In fact, this rule was set by Guiyuan Sect. Mainly because of the strong strength of Guiyuan Sect, the first place goes to them in basically every competition. When I participated a hundred years ago, the first place was won by Jiang Cheng of Guiyuan Sect, and he also brought a monk from Guiyuan Sect into the competition. " ?Chuning was suddenly enlightened when he heard this. At the same time, I couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. According to this, Jiang Cheng''s power is indeed stronger than Yu Changge''s. Unexpectedly, Yu Changge entered the Nascent Soul stage earlier than Jiang Cheng. ?Humistically speaking, Yu Changge may have another chance. This competition will be held in Guiyuan Sect one year later? ??After Chu Ning asked and received a positive answer, Dang even agreed. He was indeed very curious about the spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree and wanted to see it. At the same time, Cen Zijin is also an important reason. Chu himself doesnt have much need to improve his physical spiritual consciousness. After all, his spiritual consciousness is already strong enough, and his physical cultivation of the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques is far better than that of ordinary monks. ??But if you can really get the first place, take Cen Zijin with you into the forbidden land to obtain the spiritual fruit. It must be of great benefit to Cen Zijin. At this moment, Gong Yuyuan suddenly spoke from the side: By the way, sect leader, Jiang Cheng should be under five hundred years old. Will he still participate this time? Hearing Gong Yuyuans words, Yu Changge pondered slightly and said: "Jiang Cheng is indeed not five hundred years old, and it is difficult to say whether he will participate. There was no provision in the previous alliance as to whether this monk could participate twice. " ?However, Yu Changge laughed again. Even if Jiang Cheng participates, Elder Chu may not have no chance. ?Yu Changge has seen Chu Ning''s previous fights with Tang Xuan and knows Chu Ning''s strength well. Others were greatly surprised when they heard what Yu Changge said. ?However, Yu Changge and Chu Ning did not continue talking on this topic, and no one asked any more questions. ?Chun Ning and Cen Zijins participation in the event has been settled. Three days later, the Jiuhua Sect held a grand entrance ceremony to officially welcome Cen Zijin and others to join the Jiuhua Sect. At the same time, he also informed the sects in the Yunxiao Alliance about the new arrival of three Jindan elders in the sect. For a time, it also caused many sects to be surprised. ??The Jiuhua Sects increased strength has become a big topic within the Yunxiao Alliance. Sixty years ago, Chu Ning was promoted to the rank of Jindan monk, but other sects did not pay much attention to him. Jiuhua Sects original nine elders have become ten elders. In the eyes of most sects, Jiuhua Sects strength has not changed substantially. ?Yu Changge received his first attention after he was promoted to Nascent Soul. After all, Jiuhua Sect suddenly had two Nascent Soul monks. This has also improved the strength of the entire Yunxiao Alliance a lot. Now suddenly there are three more Golden Elixir monks. ??Given Jiuhua Sects current lineup of two Nascent Soul monks and thirteen Golden Core monks, even if they were placed in the entire Yunxiao League, they would still be ranked at the top of the middle. ??While the sect was sending messages to all the major sects, Chu Ning also asked someone to help bring a message to Shi Xuerong. ?The two of them had agreed on Wuling Island that no matter who returned to their sect, they would send a message to the other sect. ??After Master Xuerong returned to Yunxiao League, he did come to Jiuhua Sect as soon as possible to let the sect know that Chu Ning was still alive. ?Chuning has returned to his clan now, so he should tell the other party. Three months later, in Tianlan Peak, Chu Ning and Cen Zijin stood in front of two Snow Crystal Zhizhi plants. Cen Zijin watched curiously as Chu Ning took the spiritual liquid condensed by Snow Crystal Zhi. The speed at which the ten-thousand-year-old Snow Crystal Zhi condenses spiritual liquid is no slower than that of the three-thousand-year Snow Crystal Zhi. This makes me a little surprised. ?Chun Ning put several drops of ten thousand-year-old snow crystal mushroom liquid into the bottle. He said to Bai Ling who was standing aside: "Thanks to you for being promoted to the next level and waking up, otherwise the speed would be much slower." Two months ago, Bai Ling woke up from his deep sleep and was officially promoted to level six. ?During this period, these two Xuejingzhi plants were left to Bai Ling to take care of. As he spoke, Chu Ning dropped a drop of the Snow Crystal Zhi liquid directly into Bai Ling''s mouth. This is a reward for this little guy. Hands another vial to Cen Zijin. The ten-thousand-year-old Snow Crystal Zhi spirit fluid I have is basically enough. You can use the three-thousand-year Snow Crystal Zhi spirit fluid to refine it. In this way, even if the use of elixirs is reduced, the improvement of cultivation level will not be slow. " Okay! Cen Zijin responded and took the jade bottle from Chu Nings hand. Then he asked curiously: Is it true that taking so many elixirs has no effect at all? ?Chun Ning had also refined a lot of elixirs for Cen Zijin before, but Cen Zijin did not dare to take them like him. Not to mention drug resistance, the erysipelas contained in the elixir alone will take some time to be refined by elixir fire. My physique is relatively special, so it doesnt matter. Chu Ning explained with a smile. ??He has various spiritual bodies in his body, and coupled with the practice of the Five Elements Chaos Art, his magical power is far stronger than that of ordinary monks. ??Both the elixir and the refining speed of the Snow Crystal Zhi spirit liquid are not comparable to Cen Zijin''s. This is why Cen Zijin was given three thousand years of Snow Crystal Zhi spirit liquid. Even if it were given to Cen Zijin, it would not be easy for her to refine the ten-thousand-year-old Snow Crystal Zhi spirit liquid. ??With the normal condensation of the Snow Crystal Zhi spirit liquid, Chu Ning''s cultivation was truly on the right track. Chuning had a very fulfilling life in the following time. Most of the time he spent refining the wood spirit species and golden spirit species in his body, and continuously improved his proficiency in the Five Elements Chaos Art. ?Chun Ning was already able to refine two spiritual species at the same time, but now he had the assistance of Snow Crystal Zhi spirit liquid and various elixirs. The speed of cultivation is much faster than before. Proficiency level increases by 50 to 70 almost every day. Having spent more time practicing the Five Elements Chaos Art, the speed of the Jiuyan Body Refining Art has naturally been relatively slow. ?Chun Ning also set up a cloud and thunder formation in Tianlan Peak. It''s just that the Jiuhua Mountains are far inferior to the boundless sea, and thunder and lightning are not as frequent. ??The power of thunder gathered in Chu Ning''s cloud and thunder formation is only enough for him to temper his body once every ten days and a half. ??In addition to practicing, Chu Ning spent his free time refining the Jiuhua Starship or laying out the things needed for the sect''s formation. Whenever I feel like it, I will go to the Alchemy Pavilion to see the progress of Su Keke''s cultivation. ??Although Su Yuqing''s cultivation level is not as good as Chu Ning''s, she has practiced in Jiuhua Sect since she was a child, and is worse than Chu Ning in the basic practice of Qi training period. Under his teachings, Su Kekes cultivation level showed no signs of improvement. ?But Chu Ning can also see that the foundation is much more solid. I feel relieved. Another year has passed in a blink of an eye, and the time for the ripening of those ten thousand magic fruits is approaching. ?According to Jiuhua Sects previous communication from Guiyuan Sect, the competition between monks from each sect will be held in half a month. Since it will take some time to get to Guiyuan Sect, it stands to reason that Chu Ning and others also need to leave in advance. ?In Tianlan Peak, Chu Ning, who was not in a hurry to go, was sitting outside the training room, sipping spiritual tea. ?While checking the progress of his cultivation, he cast his eyes on Cen Zijin''s cultivation room from time to time. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), third level (60400/200000) Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique, Volume 2, Second Level (68390/90000) Alchemy, fourth level (64000/64000) ?Over the past year or so, I have been practicing the Five Elements of Chaos Art the fastest, with an average gain of nearly 60 points per day. Jiuyan refining tactics have not cultivated much, and naturally they are slower, only two or three points a day. If we can continue at this speed, it wont take too long to reach the peak of the late Jindan period. It is a pity that not much of this wood spirit species has been refined by others before. It will probably take about three or four years at most to completely refine it. " ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. Fortunately, the acquisition of this wood spirit seed was unexpected, so Chu Ning was not too entangled. ?At this moment, Cen Zijins training room restrained the fluctuations and slowly walked out. Upon seeing this, Chu Ning immediately stepped forward and asked, "How''s it going? Is the realm stable?" Cen Zijin smiled slightly and nodded. Then you can be considered a true middle-stage Jindan monk! ?Chun Ning suddenly laughed, then pulled Cen Zijin and walked out. The time is just right, we should set off for Guiyuan Sect, otherwise we may not be able to catch up. Just the two of us going? Uncle Tang, even if this is just a competition between Jindan monks, each sect will still arrange for Nascent Soul monks to be in charge. (End of this chapter) Chapter 380： Water and fire are incompatible Chapter 380: Fire and water are incompatible This is the first time for Chu Ning to come to Guiyuan Sect. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but feel slightly shocked when he saw the sect''s imposing appearance. ?This Guiyuan Sect was built among the peaks of Guiyuan Mountain, the largest Lingshan Mountain in the Yunxiao Mountains. In terms of uncanny craftsmanship, it may not be more prosperous than the fairy city in Iceland. ??However, the heritage of this inherited sect is far from comparable to that of the fairy city in Iceland. For this once-in-a-century event in the alliance, Guiyuan Sect was obviously well prepared. As soon as Chu Ning and Cen Zijin arrived at the mountain gate with Tang Xuan, monks immediately led them to the reception area. On a Lingshan Mountain that is dozens of miles away, there are courtyards one after another, and the three of Chu Ning were arranged in a courtyard with the Jiuhua brand hanging directly on it. ??Tang Xuan also explained to Chu Ning at this moment. Because major matters within the Yunxiao Alliance are basically discussed in the Guiyuan Sect, monks from various sects come here from time to time. For the sake of convenience, Guiyuan Sect arranged a fixed courtyard for each sect in this mountain. If you want to come next time, you can actually come directly without being guided by others. " Chu Ning finally understood. While nodding, his eyes flashed slightly and swept over a courtyard not far away. Da Luo Zong? Tang Xuan followed Chu Nings gaze and replied calmly: The courtyards of each sect are generally divided according to location. Daluo Sect is one of the sects closest to us, so the courtyard is next to us. ?Chuning nodded slightly and was about to speak when several rays of light flew in front of him. He suddenly landed in front of the Daluo Sects courtyard. ?There are four people on the other side. In addition to a Yuanying monk, there are also three Jindan monks. What surprised Chu Ning was that there was an acquaintance inside. Ao Xuan. Even though Ao Xuan was only at the early stage of Jindan cultivation at this moment, Chu Ning was still surprised. Hey, this person was seriously injured by me during the Jiuhua Sect competition. ?At that time, the monks from the Daluo Sect judged that the other party''s cultivation level had greatly declined and that he could no longer form elixirs. Unexpectedly, he also entered the Golden Elixir stage, even earlier than Lu Jiakang. It seems that Da Luo Zong still spent some effort on it. " ??When Chu Ning saw Ao Xuan, of course Ao Xuan also saw Chu Ning. ??This talented Daluo Sect monk''s face first showed a trace of resentment and pride, as if to tell Chu Ning that he remembered the serious injury back then, but even so, he had already advanced to the golden elixir level. The next moment, Ao Xuan''s proud expression completely disappeared, and turned into one full of horror. The vicious eyes were mixed with strong jealousy. Even the expression on his face became vaguely ferocious. Obviously Ao Xuan has also seen Chu Ning''s late-stage Jindan cultivation at this moment. ?Chun Ning''s expression was indifferent at this moment. Ao Langtian died under his hands in the early stage of Jindan. Ao Xuan was just a monk in the early stage of Jindan at the moment, but he really didn''t care about him. ?At this moment, Chu Ning''s eyes fell on the old man who was the leader of Daluo Sect. ??This man looks younger than Tang Xuan, but his aura is much stronger than Tang Xuan''s. Obviously, this person''s cultivation level is not inferior to Tang Xuan''s. ??While Chu Ning was looking at him like this, this person had already spoken in advance: "Old ghost Tang, I heard that you almost went crazy. If you didn''t rest in Jiuhua Mountain, why did you run out?" ?Hearing this, Tang Xuan''s face became unusually calm. Old ghost Du, your Daluo sect only hopes for bad things for others all day long. No wonder its getting worse. ?Chun Ning felt a little moved in his heart when he heard Tang Xuan''s reply. With the surname Du, this person should be Du Xianming, one of the two Nascent Soul monks of Daluo Sect. When I first joined the Jiuhua Sect, I heard that this person was about to break through and advance to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. No wonder the aura on his body is stronger than that of Tang Xuan. ?Chun Ning was not too surprised that Daluo Sect was able to learn about Tang Xuan''s inner demon''s backlash. After all, there are too many disciples in the Jiuhua Sect, and it is inevitable that something will slip out when you go out. As for the death of Ao Langtian, only the monks of Jindan and above in the sect know about it, so naturally there is no worry that it will spread to the ears of the monks of Daluo sect. ?When Du Xianming heard Tang Xuan''s words, he snorted coldly. Its just that we recruited some foreign monks, and I really thought it was a big deal. As he spoke, Du Xianming''s eyes fell on Cen Zijin next to Chu Ning. Then he turned to Chu Ning, with a look of confusion on his face. Obviously, he is also quite unfamiliar with Chu Ning. ?At the side, Ao Xuan seemed to be moving his lips slightly at this moment, as if he was transmitting something to Du Xianming. After hearing this, Du Xianming couldn''t help but feel a hint of surprise on his face. At this moment, Tang Xuan said to Chu Ning and Cen Zijin: Lets go and ignore them. As he said that, he led the two of them directly into the courtyard. When Du Xianming and others not far away saw this, they all turned around and returned to the hospital. ?Although the courtyards of each sect are next to each other, there are restrictions in each courtyard. As soon as Du Xianming led several people into the courtyard, he stopped transmitting messages and turned to Ao Xuan and asked: "You are saying that this monk named Chu Ning was only a late-stage Foundation Establishment monk when he fought with you a few decades ago. Then in just a few decades, he directly became a late-stage Golden Core monk." Ao Xuan immediately nodded, with hatred in his eyes. Yes, if he hadnt injured me back then, I would have already formed a pill. Even if he turns into ashes, I can still recognize him. " Is there someone with such outstanding qualifications in Jiuhua Sect? Du Xianming murmured to himself. His name is Chu Ning, is he the Jindan elder who recently returned from Jiuhua Sect? ?Muttering softly, Du Xianming''s eyes couldn''t help but flash slightly. ??When the Honghukou Spiritual Realm was opened, he was practicing in seclusion, and Daluo Sect was led by another Nascent Soul monk. He did not participate, so he did not recognize Chu Ning. Hearing Ao Xuan mention Chu Ning''s name at this moment, he immediately connected it with another news they got. ??There is a Jindan elder from Jiuhua Sect who returned after leaving for many years. However, everyone in Daluo Sect did not know that the Jindan elder who returned was actually a late-stage Jindan monk. When Ao Xuan heard this, he immediately said: Uncle, it didnt take long for him to go from the late stage of foundation building to condensing the golden elixir, but he could still accept it. But after he left for so many years, when he came back, he changed from the early stage of the Golden Core to the late stage of the Golden Core. You think...could he have obtained the golden spirit seed? " I also have this guess. Du Xianming said in a deep voice at this moment. As soon as Ao Xuan heard this, the expression on his face suddenly became even more ugly. ?That jealous look made his whole face distorted. Du Xianming spoke out again at this moment: Regardless of whether it is true or not, even if this person does not obtain the golden spirit seed, he still has a chance. Fortunately, he should have just entered the late stage of Jindan. " As he spoke, his eyes turned to an ordinary-looking middle-aged monk among the four Jindan monks. Daoping, during the competition, the chances of you encountering him are extremely high. ??If you have the chance, seriously injure him and don''t let him have the chance to obtain the spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree. " ?The middle-aged monk''s name is Rong Daoping. He is a late-stage Jindan monk of Daluo Sect. His cultivation level is still above Ao Langtian, and he is already at the peak of the late Jindan stage. It''s just that he has always been low-key, and his reputation in the Yunxiao League is actually not as good as Ao Langtian''s. ?The reason why Du Xianming came here with four golden elixir monks, and even an early golden elixir monk like Ao Xuan, was because he wanted to give it a try. ??If Jiang Cheng of the Guiyuan Sect doesn''t take action, then Rong Daoping will hopefully be able to compete for the first place. ?Even when Jiang Cheng made a move, Rong Daoping also had the strength to fight, although the outcome was not 50-50. But there is still hope for Sanqi. ?Hearing Du Xianming''s words, Rong Daoping''s face became very calm, and he just nodded slightly. Ao Xuan showed a trace of hesitation on his face at this moment. He gritted his teeth and said: Elder Du, do you think it is possible for Chu Ning to know the whereabouts of my father? ??The other sect monks who came out before have not seen it. The place where Chu Ning teleported should be further away, so maybe he can encounter him. " When Du Xianming heard this, he shook his head, sighed softly and said: Master Nephew Ao, you dont need to think about this matter anymore. Lets not talk about whether Chu Ning knew it. Even if he really knew it, could he still tell us? Our Daluo Sect and Jiuhua Sect have long been in an incompatible situation. " After hearing this, Ao Xuan just nodded slightly, but the expression on his face was quite unwilling. ??Seeing Chu Ning today really stimulated him a lot. ??When they both entered the spiritual realm, even Chu Ning, who had been missing for decades, was able to return to the Jiuhua Sect, but Ao Langtian''s life and death were unknown, and his whereabouts were unknown. What irritated him even more was that Chu Ning had actually advanced to the late Jindan stage. Just as Daluo Sect was discussing Chu Ning here, in the courtyard on the other side, Tang Xuan also said to Chu Ning and Chu Ning with a serious look on his face: Be careful about the monks of Daluo Sect. Rong Daoping has not been seen for many years, but he did not expect that he has reached the peak of the late Jindan period. If Da Luo Zong arranges this person to go into battle, you must be more cautious. " ?Chun Ning nodded slightly, then after thinking for a moment, he looked at Cen Zijin and said: Uncle Tang, how about I have to appear alone in this competition? Zi Jin will not sign up here. If I can win the first place, I can take her with me. If its not possible, then thats it. " Since Cen Zijin was not very clear, he was slightly surprised when he heard Chu Ning''s words, but he did not answer. Tang Xuan nodded slightly and agreed: Thats fine, although under normal circumstances no one would kill anyone in this kind of competition, and the alliance doesnt allow anyone to hit hard. ??However, its hard to say what happened to the other party regarding our grievances and grudges with Daluo Sect, even if Senior Nephew Cen doesnt participate. " Cen Zijin was not a very argumentative person by temperament, so he didn''t say anything more when he saw this. Just a little bit curious about the grudges between Jiuhua Sect and Daluo Sect. ?Chun Ning also roughly told Cen Zijin some of the things he knew. ?When she heard Chu Ning talk about the visit of Daluo Sect back then, she realized why Chu Ning''s prestige was so high in Jiuhua Sect. ?Chun Ning had just finished talking to Cen Zijin when a voice sounded outside the courtyard. Is Fellow Daoist Chu here? (End of this chapter) Chapter 381： Eighth-level earth armored dragon spirit Chapter 381 Eighth-Level Earth Armored Dragon Spirit Hearing this voice, Chu Ning was slightly surprised. ?Although he didn''t hear this voice often, he was somewhat familiar with it. It was none other than Shi Xuerong who went to Wuling Island with him. Dang even said to the two of them: The person coming is Master Xuerong from Guiyuan Sect. Ill go see him first. After saying that, Chu Ning was about to walk out when he thought of something again, turned his head and said to Cen Zijin: Zijin, come with me. Cen Zijin had heard Chu Ning talk about Shi Xuerong, and also knew that the two of them had stayed on Wuling Island for a while. At this moment, he shook his head and said: "Go ahead, I don''t know this fellow Taoist master either." It doesnt matter, well know each other after weve met, right? As Chu Ning spoke, he didn''t care about Cen Zijin''s reaction, and directly stretched out his hand to pull her out. Outside the door, the person standing was indeed Shi Xuerong, but he did not come alone. ??There is another female Jindan cultivator that Chu Ning knows, Jia Yumin. Back then, this woman and her teacher Xuerong had been walking together in the Golden Spirit Realm. When they passed through the spiritual mist on the peak with space cracks, they were also together. Compared with a few decades ago, Shi Xuerong has not changed significantly. She seems to have matured vaguely. Looking at Chu Ning coming out, his face was filled with joy. Her eyes also caught sight of Cen Zijin next to Chu Ning, and a trace of suspicion flashed in her eyes. He didn''t ask any more questions. His eyes returned to Chu Ning, with a hint of joy in his tone. Fellow Daoist Chu, you are finally back. Since returning from Wuling Island, I have been asking for news about you from Guizong every once in a while. When you returned to the sect a year ago, I was in retreat. I didnt receive the news immediately. I hope fellow Taoist friends from Chu wont be offended. " Fellow Taoist Master, you are so polite. Chu must thank you, Taoist Master, for notifying the sect as soon as possible. Speaking, Chu Ning turned to Jia Yumin and cupped her hands. Jia Daoyou, I havent seen you for many years. How are you? Jia Yumin looked surprised when she looked at Chu Ning. Unlike Shi Xuerong''s anxiety and Chu Ning, it did not notice that Chu Ning''s cultivation was not noticed. At this moment, Jia Yumin saw the cultivation of Chu Ning Jindan in the later period. He immediately returned the greeting and said: Fellow Taoist Chu is well and well. We have been apart for decades, but I didnt expect that my Taoist friend has advanced to the late stage of Jindan. Its really gratifying and congratulatory! ?Who is this fellow Taoist? " ?Shi Xuerong was originally listening to Jia Yumin talking about Chu Ning, a late-stage Jindan monk, and was looking at Chu Ning in surprise. After hearing Jia Yumin''s words, his eyes immediately fell on Cen Zijin again. Chun Ning immediately introduced both parties. Fellow Daoist Jia, fellow Taoist master, this is my Taoist companion Cen Zijin, who is now also an elder of our sect. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Shi Xuerong''s expression suddenly changed, and the smile on his face froze. How could such an obvious change in expression be hidden from the other three people. ?Chun Ning pretended not to see it at this moment, turned to Cen Zijin and said: Zijin, these two are Daoyou Jia and Daoist Shi from Guiyuan Sect. Zi Jin met two Taoist friends. Cen Zijin bowed his hands to the two of them in a graceful manner. Jia Yumin returned the greeting immediately, but Shi Xuerong looked a little distracted. ?The former saw this and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull. ?Shi Xuerong finally calmed down at this moment and looked at Cen Zijin with complicated eyes. Ive met fellow Daoist Cen. ?Looking at Shi Xuerong''s obvious change in expression, Cen Zijin couldn''t help but glance at Chu Ning with a smile. ?Chun Ning''s face was calm and he didn''t seem to react at all. Jia Yumin saw that the atmosphere was a little strange and immediately said: Fellow Daoist Chu, are these two Daoist friends from Jiuhua Sect coming to participate in the competition this time? I dont know which senior in the sect is leading the team. Since we are already here, we should pay a visit. " Seeing Jia Yumin say this, Chu Ning immediately led the two of them to the yard. The team was led by the sects supreme elder, Uncle Tang, and I was the only one participating in the competition. Zi Jin came here this time to gain acquaintance with others. " Immediately, Chu Ning and Cen Zijin led the way, while Jia Yumin and Shi Xuerong followed behind. ?Looking at the backs of Chu Ning and Cen Zijin, Shi Xuerong''s eyes were full of complicated meanings. At this moment, Jia Yumin inadvertently pulled her gently. ??Shi Xuerong nodded towards his senior sister. After taking a breath, his expression gradually returned to normal. Fellow Daoist Chu, I dont know where you went when you teleported from Wuling Island. It was unexpected that he returned to the sect after so many years. " I was teleported to the Northern Cold Land back then, and it was only by chance that I came back. ??After Chu Ning answered, both Jia Yumin and Shi Xuerong''s faces were full of surprise. The land of northern cold? No wonder. ?A few people were talking and went into the courtyard to meet Tang Xuan. ??The Supreme Elder of the Jiuhua Sect did not get too involved in the affairs between the few young monks. After saying hello, he went straight out of the courtyard, saying that he was going to meet other old friends. ?Chun Ning also learned from Shi Xuerong that after the other party was teleported from Wuling Island, it was actually teleported back to the Ximeng Continent. ??Although he was not in the Yunxiao Mountains, he successfully returned to Guiyuan Sect without spending much effort. ?Chuning Guanshi Xuerong''s aura at this moment has actually reached the peak of the middle stage of the golden elixir, and is only one step away from the late stage of the golden elixir. During the chat, Shi Xuerong suddenly remembered something and reminded: Fellow Daoist Chu, many sects in the alliance have always been worried about the incident in the Golden Spirit Realm. When I returned to the sect, many seniors from the sect came to inquire. I''m afraid that the same will happen after you appear this time. " Thank you, fellow Taoist, for reminding me. Chu Ning said calmly at this moment. Back then, I didnt encounter anything too special in the spiritual realm. After being sent out from the core area, he encountered a space storm soon, and then went to Wuling Island. I''m afraid that the information I know won''t be able to help other sects. " Chun Ning would not be able to tell even Shi Xuerong about Jin Lingzhong, Ao Langtian and others. After the two sat for a while, Jia Yumin took the lead in asking to leave. ?Shi Xuerong also stood up, looked at Chu Ning and Cen Zijin and said: Fellow Daoist Chu and Daoist Cen, then I wont disturb your rest. If you need anything in Guiyuan Sect, just come to me. " ?Chun Ning and Cen Zijin also thanked them and sent them to the courtyard. ?As soon as he left the yard, Shi Xuerong''s normally normal expression suddenly turned a bit gloomy. Jia Yumin, who was on the side, looked at Shi Xuerong''s face and sighed softly. Immediately sent a message to Master Xuerong: Junior sister, do you have admiration for Fellow Daoist Chu? Dont deny it in a hurry, its all written on your face. Hearing what Jia Yumin said, Shi Xuerong sent a message back. Senior Sister, there is no need to mention this again. Fellow Daoist Chu already has a Taoist companion. Jia Yumins eyes flashed slightly and she said: It depends on what you think, junior sister, you are a talented monk of our Guiyuan Sect. ??If you really mean it, if the sect''s seniors come forward, they can''t wrong you, junior sister. ?????Hearing this, Shi Xuerong immediately shook his head. Sister, please dont tell anyone else. At Wuling Island, Chu Ning and I spent five years together in the valley. If he had such thoughts, he would not be unmoved at all. ?This fellow Daoist Cen is of the highest quality in terms of cultivation and appearance. Now that I think about it, I am afraid that he has already fallen in love with fellow Taoist Chu. " Hearing what Shi Xuerong said, Jia Yumin nodded slightly. Junior sister can think so, thats the best. ?Shi Xuerong lowered her head and said nothing, but she didn''t know what she was discussing. The two people left here and were in the yard on the other side. Cen Zijin looked at Chu Ning with a half-smile. This fellow Taoist Master and Taoist is looking at you, but he has deep feelings for you? "How do you say this?" Chu Ning looked confused. Why didnt I see it? "Really? Why do I feel guilty when I hear someone say this?" Cen Zijin glanced at Chu Ning at this moment. This fellow Taoist master has a good appearance. He has already reached the peak of the middle stage of Jindan at such a young age, and his aptitude and talent must be extremely extraordinary. He is a monk from a large sect like Guiyuan Sect. Are you really not tempted? " ?Chun Ning was a little surprised when he heard the sourness in Cen Zijin''s words. ??Gu Xiaoqing, Shang Xiaohan and others had similar situations before, but it seemed that Cen Zijin had never seen such a big reaction. As soon as his thoughts changed, he smiled and asked: Why, our Fairy Cen is not confident now? Cen Zijin rolled his eyes at Chu Ning, and then nodded slightly. With the talents you have shown, it is normal for you to be loved by others. ?However, this fellow Taoist Master is indeed outstanding. If I were a man, I would be tempted by such a female cultivator. " ?Chun Ning immediately shook his head after hearing this. Cen Zijin felt the pressure from Xuerong. He immediately joked and said: "If you really want to be tempted, you would have been tempted on Wuling Island, how could you be here now?" After saying that, Chu Ning hugged Cen Zijin lightly and said with a smile: "Since I have already said that you are my Taoist companion, I mean it sincerely. If Fairy Cen doesn''t believe me, otherwise, we will consummate the marriage tonight." After Cen Zijin heard this, he immediately gave Chu Ning a light hammer and cursed: Whose sincerity are you proving? ?Chun Ning laughed. ???Cen Zijin no longer talks about this topic at this moment. To be honest, she had indeed met Gu Xiaoqin, Shang Xiaohan and others before this. But there are some gaps between these people in terms of talent and realm. Even the appearance is slightly inferior. ??But Shi Xuerong is no less than her in appearance, cultivation, and talent. This is why Cen Zijin was really worried for a moment just now. But as Chu Ning said, if you want to be tempted, you can do it within five years, and there is no need to wait until now. So just a thought flashed through his mind, and Cen Zijin immediately felt relieved. The two of them chatted in the courtyard, and then waited for Tang Xuan to come back. ??But what surprised Chu Ning a little was that Tang Xuan took some time to go and didn''t come back until near night. And as soon as they entered the door, they directly found Chu Ning. The day after tomorrow is the official day for drawing lots, but most of the sects are here today. ??Although they are all members of the Yunxiao Alliance, to be honest, most of the monks don''t spend much time together. ??Guiyuan Sect intends to organize an internal trade fair for the monks tomorrow. I asked a few people to inquire, and there is some information about the eighth-level earth-attribute monster spirit you want. It is the spirit of an eighth-level earth-armored dragon. I wonder if it meets your needs. " ?Chuning''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard this. ?Among his Five Elements Spiritual Swords, the fire attribute spirit sword condenses the incomplete spirit of the blazing sun bird. Although it is incomplete, it is superior to the higher level, so its power is not weak. ??Metallic spirit swords are condensed with the souls of gold and silver birds that have just broken through the eighth level. ??The water attribute spirit sword condenses the soul of the eighth-level blue water dragon. ??Only this double spirit sword of wood and earth did not condense the spirit of the monster. ??In fact, Chu Ning, the eighth-level wood attribute monster spirit, had it in his hands. Before entering Taixu Abyss, he happened to kill an eighth-level blue-eyed iron wood wolf. However, after the spirit sword has been successfully refined, it is more complicated to condense the soul into it than when it was first refined. The spirit sword needs to be refined again. Furthermore, the effect of early pregnancy training must be greatly discounted. ?Chun Ning has been thinking about finding another earth-attribute spirit to join him. ?At this moment, he was naturally very happy when he heard that Tang Xuan said that the spirit of the earth-attributed monster had a new look. ?The eighth-level earth-armored dragon is also a powerful being among the eighth-level monsters. By condensing its soul, it can also greatly increase the power of its own earth spirit sword. ??After hearing Tang Xuan ask if he wanted to participate together, Chu Ning thought about it and shook his head and refused. ?This is an internal trade fair organized by Yuan Zong, and its main target audience is Nascent Soul monks. ??Although Chu Ning has a lot of good things in his hands, even Yuanying monks may be tempted. But it is not appropriate for him to take out such treasures. ??Furthermore, Chu Nings status as a late-stage Jindan monk may not necessarily be viewed favorably by these Nascent Soul monks. Rather than doing this, it would be better to entrust Tang Xuan with full authority. Uncle Tang, I dont know what treasure the other party wants. Ill give it to him first. ??Tang Xuan waved his hand at this moment. No need, the elixir you gave me before is quite useful and extremely precious. I said before that I would pick out a few treasures for you, but I have never found the right one. I will exchange this soul for myself. Some things will not be of much use if they are left in the hands of an old guy like me. " Hearing what Tang Xuan said, Chu Ning said nothing more. The next morning, Tang Xuan went to attend the Guiyuan Sect''s internal trade fair, while Chu Ning and Chu Ning remained in the cave to practice. ?At noon, Tang Xuan came back and handed a jade box to Chu Ning. ?Chuning opened it and saw a unicorn inside. Surprisingly, it is one of the most precious parts of the earth armored dragon. The shadow of a demonic beast with four limbs and a horn can be vaguely seen among them. It is the spirit of the eighth-level earth-armored dragon. ?In this way, the souls of the five elements and eighth-level monsters have been collected, but this is obviously not a suitable place for sacrificing magic weapons. ?Chun Ning just put it away and waited until he returned to the sect to sacrifice it again. There was no words all night, and when the next morning came, Chu Ning and the other three walked out of the yard and flew towards a dojo in the mountain. ?The competition to enter the forbidden area and consume the spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree will be decided within today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 382： I choose, Jiuhua Zong Chu Ning Chapter 382 I choose Jiuhua Zong Chu Ning Most of the participants are late-stage Jindan monks. In the dojo, looking at the monks who came forward to measure the bone age, the others were also talking about it. This is not surprising, since there are so many late-stage Jindan monks coming this time. There are not many opportunities for monks in the middle and early stages of Jindan. It is better not to participate than to do this. " ?While everyone was talking about it, Chu Ning was also looking at the many monks who came with him to the high platform to measure the bone age. There are a few of them whom I know personally. ?For example, He Feng from the Guiyuan Sect, Cai Yongbin from the Yuhui Sect, and others have met in the Jinlingzhong spiritual realm before. ?He Feng was considered the leader of the Yunxiao Alliance at the time. After Chu Ning took Shi Xuerong through the spiritual mist on the top of the mountain with a space crack, he also introduced them to each other. ? And this Cai Yongbin of Yuhui Sect is the late Jindan monk who walked through the spiritual mist on the top of the mountain with Chu Ning. ??But after the place was divided into several routes, Chu Ning and his teacher Xuerong, and Yuan Zhuo and Jia Yumin all arrived successfully. ?Chai Yongbin, together with the other three monks, was the only one who came out in the end. ?There is also Rong Daoping of Daluo Sect, whom I only met when I came here. ?At this moment, Chu Ning''s eyes fell on another late-stage Jindan cultivator in Guiyuan Sect. This person must be Jiang Cheng, who is as famous as the sect master, and is at the peak of the late Jindan period. I think it was because I didnt get the right opportunity, so I was never able to condense the Nascent Soul. Unexpectedly, he actually participated in this competition again. " Not only Chu Ning was observing, but the eyes of many other monks also fell on Jiang Cheng intentionally or unintentionally. ??Although Jiang Cheng has not been able to advance to the level of Yuanying until now, this somewhat surprised the monks in the Yunxiao Alliance. ??But the opponent was already a late-stage Jindan monk a hundred years ago, and won the first place in the competition. In this competition, he is naturally the most popular candidate to win first place. Next, everyone''s attention was directed to other monks who were at the peak of the late Golden Core stage. ?In this kind of competition, the spiritual fruit reward from the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree is certainly attractive, but it is not an opportunity to show off the strength of the sect. A peak cultivator in the late Golden Core stage who is under 500 years old, this means that there is a high probability that they can reach the Nascent Soul stage. ? also represents the future potential of the sect in some aspects. Among this group of people, Chu Nings late cultivation of Jindan is not very high, but it is also attracting attention. The reason is also very simple, too young. The monk''s appearance will age very slowly after the foundation is established, but it does not mean that he will not age. Most of the many late-Jindan monks standing on the stage have middle-aged faces. ?The monks can roughly guess their age based on their appearance. ?But Chu Ning is only about 20 years old with a young appearance. No one can guess for a while whether he is really young or for some other special reason. And like He Feng, Cai Yongbin and others, they had seen Chu Ning in the Jin Lingzhong spiritual realm before, and knew that he was only in the early stage of Jin Dan. At this moment, I felt a little surprised. Soon, it was Chu Nings turn to test his bone age. Since the Guiyuan Sect itself also arranged for disciples to participate, in this bone age test, in addition to the Yuanying monks from the Guiyuan Sect itself, Yuanying monks from two other sects were also arranged. ??The Supreme Elder of Guiyuan Sect and Qin Changkong, the leader of Yunxiao League, did not appear. The three monks were all in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ?The first person to test Chu Ning''s bone age was the Yuanying monk from Guiyuan Sect who was responsible for the test, named Lu Yuezhang. ??He shook Chu Ning''s arm, and then he was surprised, and then he said two words with a calm face. "conform to!" ?This test of bone age will not make the actual bone age of each monk public. ??But after Lu Yuezhang took hold of him, he found that Chu Ning''s actual age was only in his early 100s, and he was greatly surprised. ?The remaining two, one is a monk from Tianyin Pavilion and the other is a monk from Taiheyuan. ??They are all sects that rank high in strength within the Yunxiao Alliance. After measuring Chu Ning''s bone age, the two of them were equally surprised. The late Jindan who is in his early 100s is unique in the Yunxiao League. ?However, on the surface, they did not show the slightest expression, and they only gave consistent judgments. It only took a short time for all thirty-nine people to complete the bone age test. are all within the scope of the five hundred years. ?This is not beyond everyone''s expectations. They are all in the same alliance. Generally speaking, the details among the monks are clear. If you are not of this age, you will basically not participate. Otherwise, if the test proves to be inconsistent, we cannot afford to lose this person. The next step is to draw lots to decide the opponent. The rules are relatively simple. Put the many arranged bamboo sticks into the ban set by several Nascent Soul monks. ?Chuning and other participants in the competition were randomly selected, and those who drew the same serial number formed a group. ?Chun Ning drew in the middle order, and after finishing the drawing, he showed it to all the monks with a smile on his face. Hey, Chu Ning is lucky. This time, he got an empty turn. ??Tang Xuan said to Cen Zijin with a smile at this moment. Cen Zijin also nodded slightly, getting a bye meant that Chu Ning would have at least one less fight. On the other side, several monks from Daluo Sect except Ao Xuan also had a flash of joy on their faces at this moment. Since the viewing platform where each sect is sitting is also restricted, Ao Xuan spoke directly at this moment and asked Du Xianming with confusion: Elder, why are you happy that Chu Ning didnt win? Master Nephew Ao, you didnt participate in the competition before, so you dont know the rules of this competition. ?Du Xianming had a smile flashing in his eyes at this moment. According to the rules, the top three players can only choose one of the bottom three players as their opponent. ?Chuning can certainly take one game off if he has a bye in the first round, but all the monks can choose him as their opponent in the next game. ??If in the first round of the competition, Daoping uses thunderous means to defeat his opponent and win first and rank high, he can directly choose Chu Ning when he comes on the field. This is a higher probability than normal matches. " Hearing this, Ao Xuan nodded slightly, but still said with some worry: But the two late-stage Jindan monks from Guiyuan Sect are not weak, especially Jiang Cheng. ??What if they win first and choose Chu Ning? " They wont choose. Du Xianming shook his head. I made some inquiries yesterday or two days and found out that this guy from Jiuhua Sect was teleported together with Xuerong, the master of Guiyuan Sect. ?Although we havent found out what happened specifically, it seems that Chu Ning still contributed to the fact that Shi Xuerong was able to return to the clan safely. Based on this, it is difficult for the monks who returned to the Yuan Sect to directly choose Chu Ning as their opponent. " Hearing this, Ao Xuan''s face suddenly flashed with joy. ?At this moment, everyone turned their attention to Rong Daoping in the Taoist platform. Next, as long as Rong Daoping wins faster than anyone else except Jiang Cheng, he will have the opportunity to choose his opponent. On the other side, Chu Ning, who had a bye in the first round, returned to the Jiuhua Sect''s viewing platform, and Tang Xuan also informed Chu Ning of this rule. Oh, is there such a rule? Chu Ning was slightly surprised at this moment. Regarding the detailed rules of this competition, before the drawing of lots, the Yuan Ying monk who returned to the Yuan Sect only said roughly that they were following the old rules. It was informed by the monks leading the team from each sect, but no specific details were given. So Chu Ning only knows that in each round of the competition, in addition to being ranked according to the winning speed, there will be a team competition. He didn''t understand how the game for those who had a bye would go. ?However, Chu Ning didnt take it too seriously. With his current strength, he doesn''t care too much no matter who his opponent is. ?At this moment, Chu Ning began to turn his attention to the group duels. ??This kind of competition in the Yunxiao League encourages everyone to use their skills to control the bottom of the box. So the rule is that the winner must be decided within one stick of incense. ??Chun Ning was watching the various late-stage Golden Core cultivators fighting, and sure enough, he found that each one of them launched a powerful killing move. Look at more than ten battles. He also saw that Jiang Cheng was the strongest among them all. ??This person is using a pen-shaped magic weapon, which uses water-attribute skills and spells. When facing off against another late-stage Jindan cultivator, the suppressed opponent had no power to fight back, and the fight was over in a few rounds. Another person who surprised Chu Ning was Rong Daoping of Daluo Sect. ??This man turned out to be a monk with mutated ice spiritual roots, and his attack power was second only to Jiang Cheng. Even Guiyuanzong He Feng, who was familiar with Chu Ning, had stronger attack power. You must know that He Feng majors in metal-based skills and spells, and is good at attacking. Except for these three people, the other monks are not weak in strength. ??The person who caught Chu Ning''s attention in particular was a middle-stage Jindan monk. ?This person''s name is Zhuang Zhong, a monk from the Xuanhuo Sect in the Yunxiao League. Since this sect does not have Yuanying monks, it is not prominent in the Yunxiao League. ??However, this person practiced fire-attribute skills and spells extremely well, and actually won against a late-stage Jindan monk. ??And in Chu Ning''s opinion, the other party didn''t seem to be trying his best. ?Chun Ning has not done anything to challenge high realms with low realms. On the contrary, he has done it a lot. ?Because of this, Chu Ning knew better that it was not something ordinary monks could do if they wanted to challenge a high realm at a low level. ?Chun Ning immediately remembered the name Zhuang Zhong. In fact, Chu Ning is obviously not the only one who pays attention to Zhuang Zhong. After all, the people here are the best in the Yunxiao League in terms of experience and cultivation. With so many people paying attention, Zhuang Zhong himself was unusually calm. ??This person just went straight back to the Xuanhuo Sect''s viewing platform. The fighting went very quickly, and almost every round did not require a stick of incense. After more than ten rounds, it only took half a day. Soon, several Yuanying monks in the alliance gave the results of the first round of competition. ?Jiang Cheng ranked first without any suspense, and the second ranked person was Daluo Zongrong Daoping. There is another female cultivator who is at the peak of the late Jindan period, ranked third, and He Feng is ranked fourth. ? Zhuang Zhong, who was followed by Chu Ning, was ranked thirteenth, but his position was not high. ?However, he is also on the list of nineteen people. In this way, plus Chu Ning, the list of twenty people for the second round is formed. In the second round, opponents will be chosen first according to their rankings in the first round. Lu Yuezhang took the list and read directly. Gui Yuan Zong Jiang Cheng. ?Jiang Cheng stood up from the viewing platform of Guiyuan Sect and flew back to the dojo. The Qingying Sect He Ligang. ?Jiang Cheng slowly said the name of a person, and not surprisingly, he chose the last one among the nineteen people. After seeing Jiang Chengs choice, everyone in the Daluo Sect suddenly had a smile on their faces. "Brother Zong." At this moment, Ao Xuan turned to Rong Daoping with a look of hatred on his face. "Don''t let the boy named Chu go. I''ve been waiting for this day for decades!" Rong Daoping nodded slightly. Dont worry, as long as he plays, I wont give him any chance. ?While a few people were talking, Jiang Cheng and Jiang Cheng had already exchanged hands on the field. ??Although the strength of the late-stage Jindan monks of the Qingying Sect seems to be slightly stronger than the monks of the previous round. But facing Jiang Cheng, there was still a clear gap. ?Just like in the first round before, Jiang Cheng used his pen-like magic weapon to suppress the opponent throughout the whole process and had no ability to fight back. In just a few rounds, you can win directly. ??Jiang Cheng then returned to the Guiyuan Sect''s viewing platform with a calm expression. ?It was as if the fight just now had not wasted much effort at all. ?Even the scene did not arouse much discussion, and everyone seemed to think that Jiang Cheng''s behavior was normal. ?Lu Yuezhang on Guiyuanzongs side did not get up again and said directly: The second place is Daluo Zongrong Daoping. After saying these words, Rong Daoping, who was of medium height and had a cold face, immediately flew up from the viewing platform of Da Luo Sect and landed on the high platform of the dojo. At the same time, his eyes were also looking directly in the direction of Chu Ning and others. Everyone in the Yunxiao League knows a little bit about the grievances between Jiuhua Sect and Daluo Sect. ?Looking at Rong Daoping''s actions at this moment, there was a lot of discussion. It seems that Daluo Sect will choose the young monk from Jiuhua Sect. Jiuhua Sect and Daluo Sect have always been at odds with each other, so its not surprising. Sure enough, the next moment, Rong Daoping said coldly: I choose Jiuhua Zong Chu Ning! As soon as Chu Ning heard this, he immediately stood up and flew up, landing directly on the high platform. When Rong Daoping won second place before, Chu Ning knew that the opponent had a high probability of choosing him. There is no surprise at this moment. ?Chun Ning moved so quickly that neither Tang Xuan nor Cen Zijin had time to say a word of concern. ?However, considering the strength that Chu Ning had shown before, the two of them were not too worried. ??Tang Xuan personally fought against Chu Ning, and Cen Zijin also saw Chu Ning take action, and they all fully believed in Chu Ning''s strength. But others are not clear about it. ?At this moment, seeing Chu Ning take the field, various small-scale discussions suddenly started in different viewing platforms. This monk from Jiuhua Sect is really young. He can reach the late stage of Jindan at such a young age. He is really a rare spiritual genius. ?However, Rong Daoping is at the peak of the late Jindan period after all. If Gong Yuyuan or Yuan Zhuo comes, he will still be able to fight. ?Chun Ning is young after all. He must have just entered the late stage of Jindan. I am afraid he will not be Rong Daoping''s opponent. " "Who says otherwise? Rong Daoping obviously wanted to humiliate the monks of Jiuhua Sect." (End of this chapter) Chapter 383： One sword is enough Chapter 383 One sword is enough Oops, I just remembered to tell Senior Brother Jiang not to choose Fellow Daoist Chu, but I forgot about that person from Daluo Sect. What can we do about this? " ??In the Guiyuan Sect''s viewing platform, the expression on Shi Xuerong''s face also changed slightly at this moment. There was a hint of anxiety in his tone. ??Everyone in Guiyuan Sect also knew that Chu Ning took Shi Xuerong out of Wuling Island. So I wasnt too surprised to see Shi Xuerong behaving like this at this moment. Jia Yumin knew better, so she immediately spoke to the side to comfort her: Junior sister, as of now, we can only look at Daoist Fellow Chu himself. ?However, he was still in the early stage of the Golden Core at that time. He has reached the late stage of the Golden Core in such a short period of time, so he must be quite capable. Perhaps there is some chance of winning. " "It''s difficult!" Jiang Cheng, who had just come off the court, shook his head. I think Rong Daoping of Daluo Sect took action before, and his cultivation has improved very quickly in recent years. With his strength, even if I want to win, it will take some effort. ?It is not easy for this fellow Daoist Chu to win. " ?Hearing Jiang Cheng''s words, everyone in the Guiyuan Sect couldn''t help but focus on the two people standing opposite each other on the field. "The competition has begun. There will be no heavy-handed attacks or assassins in this competition. The two of you are not allowed to bring sect grievances into the competition." ?Lu Yuezhang''s voice rang throughout the dojo. It was obvious that this mid-Yuan Ying monk who had returned to the Yuan Sect was also very clear about the affairs between the Jiuhua Sect and the Daluo Sect. On the Da Luo Sect''s viewing platform, several people had intriguing expressions on their faces. ??Lu Yuezhang''s reminder was not taken to heart by them. After all, when there is a real fight on the field, if you really have to make a heavy blow, it will only be a matter of a moment. Whether he will hold back when the time comes is not decided by outsiders. Everyone''s eyes were looking at Rong Daoping in the field at this moment, their eyes full of expectation. But after Lu Yuezhang finished speaking, he saw that Rong Daoping had a white jade ruler in his hand. ??Then the jade ruler waved, and icy blue rays of cold light went straight towards Chu Ning. In an instant, there were dozens of ice-blue cold lights. ??It was like forming a wall of ice in the air, shrouding Chu Ning straight away. Rong Daoping''s attack was an extremely powerful killing move. Seeing this scene, a light flashed in Ao Xuan''s eyes on the viewing platform. "This is Senior Brother Rong''s special skill. That boy named Chu will suffer the consequences now!" ??Although he also saw a fiery red spiritual sword in Chu Ning''s hand. However, Chu Ning was obviously half a beat too late to resist. In an instant, the ice-blue cold light that filled the sky hit him. Senior Brother Rong, is it possible that one blow will be effective? Ao Xuans face was full of joy at this moment. Its not that simple! ? Du Xianming, who was on the side, vaguely felt something was wrong. Sure enough, the next moment, everyone saw it. ??When these icy blue cold lights arrived at Chu Ning''s location in an instant and passed through Chu Ning''s body, there was only a figure faintly disappearing from the place. "not good!" On the field, Rong Daoping''s imagination of Chu Ning''s various defenses and resistance did not appear. Instead, he lost his target with one blow, and he immediately realized that something was wrong. The figure will fly away. But its already slow! By the time Lu Yuezhang finished speaking, Chu Ning had already used Phantom Escape and left the place. As he raised his hand and waved, countless fireballs fell rapidly from the sky downwards. Like countless fiery red meteors pouring down! Sky Fire Sword Technique! On the viewing platform of Daluo Sect, several monks saw this spell almost at the same time and whispered secretly. ??But it was Chu Ning who used the Fire Spirit Sword to perform Jiuhua Sect''s famous Heavenly Fire Sword Technique! ??And the Daluo Sect monks who have always been familiar with Jiuhua Sect are no strangers to this spell. They even wanted to get this top-level spell, but they failed. At this moment, when Tang Xuan saw Chu Ning using Jiuhua Sect magic to fight against the enemy, a smile flashed in his eyes. In fact, when he was sitting on the viewing platform below, Chu Ning had been thinking about what kind of magical power he should use if he went on the stage to compete. Ancient treasures are naturally inappropriate and cannot be used. ??The Ice Shadow Sword Talisman is not even necessary. It is not a good thing for people to find out that their methods are too strong. Even the Five Elements Sword Formation, Chu Ning felt that there was no need to use it unless forced. I came out of the golden spiritual realm alive, and from the early stage of the golden elixir to the late golden elixir in a short period of time, many people must have speculated and suspected that the golden spiritual seed was obtained by me. ?Although Chu Ning is not afraid of others finding out, he is not willing to cause any extra trouble, so it is best if he can not show that he has practiced metal-based skills and spells. Of course, the most important thing is that it is really useless! ??After Chu Ning refined the Five Elements Spirit Sword, although he used it a lot, he only used it against eighth-level monsters and Nascent Soul monks. ?Each of the Five Elements Spiritual Swords is extremely powerful, coupled with his powerful and powerful magic power. For monks of the same level, this is enough! Even if the opponent is a peak cultivator in the late Golden Core stage and has a Fire Spirit Sword, it is enough! At this moment, he used the Fire Spirit Sword to use the Heavenly Fire Sword Technique to attack his opponent. Rong Daoping miscalculated for a moment and was enveloped by Chu Ning''s spell that was like a meteor from the sky. ??It was no longer possible to dodge like Chu Ning, but at this moment, he couldn''t dodge at all. ??The jade ruler in his hand was waved repeatedly, and strands of ice-blue cold light emitted, condensing an ice wall above his head. Obviously, he wanted to use this spell to block Chu Ning''s Heavenly Fire Sword Art. Rong Daoping immediately looked at Chu Ning with cold and confident eyes. He is confident enough that his spell cannot be broken by Chu Ning. ??But vaguely, Rong Daoping seemed to see a smile on the corner of Chu Ning''s mouth. ??Before he could figure out why Chu Ning was laughing, the fiery red meteor in the sky had already fallen. Like a rain of fire, hitting the ice barrier! In an instant, it condensed into a sea of ??fire that filled the sky, even making Rong Daoping''s face turn red. The next moment, the ice-blue cold light flashing above Rong Daoping''s head looked like a powerful ice barrier, and it collapsed instantly. Just like the ice and snow melted by fire in an instant! "How can it be?" ?Seeing this scene, Rong Daoping''s originally cold face could not help but show a look of astonishment. ?Chun Ning is obviously just an ordinary late-stage Jindan monk, and according to the inferences of the Daluo Sect monks, he has just entered the late-stage Jindan stage. But he has been at the peak of the late Jindan stage for many years, so in terms of mana and spells, he should be far stronger than Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning, who was not far away, chuckled inwardly when he saw Rong Daoping''s expression. ??Sky Fire Sword Art is the top fire attribute spell inherited from Jiuhua Sect, and its power is not weak when used by Chu Ning''s powerful magic power. What''s more, Chu Ning also has two blessings. ?His fire-attributed spiritual sword contains part of the spirit of the blazing bird, and its power far exceeds that of ordinary fire-attributed magic weapons. The Heavenly Fire Sword Technique is naturally even more powerful. ??And the talent bonus brought by Chu Ningwu''s fire spirit body can even double the fire attribute attack power! Rong Daoping previously regarded Chu Nings attack as an ordinary late-stage Jindan monks attack, which was really ridiculous. ?Seeing the ice wall above his head being instantly broken by Chu Ning''s Heavenly Fire Sword Technique, Rong Daoping was shocked and his body flashed with white and blue light. ??Waving the jade ruler, an ice blue shield instantly condensed outside the body. ?This was enough to resist the weakened fireballs one after another. The monks who were watching the battle outside the field were all surprised when they saw this scene. ?Especially the Daluo Sect monks, when they saw that in the fight between the two, Rong Daoping not only failed to gain any favors, but also fell at a disadvantage, and all of them looked shocked. ?Ao Xuan, who was originally waiting to see Rong Daoping take down Chu Ning with one blow, now had a smile on his face. ?It wasn''t until Rong Daoping blocked Chu Ning''s blow that the expression on his face softened slightly. The look he looked at Chu Ning became extremely complicated. Even though he didnt want to admit it, Ao Xuan knew very well. Judging from this round of confrontation, Chu Ning was really much better than him. If I hadnt been seriously injured by this guy back then, I would never have been in the middle stage of Golden Core. Ao Xuan felt more and more jealous at this moment. Senior Brother Rong, we must teach him a lesson! ??Ao Xuan is still placing his hopes on Rong Daoping, after all, the latter is a peak monk in the late Jindan period. ?Although Chu Ning''s performance just now was beyond everyone''s expectations, he still believed that Rong Daoping could defeat Chu Ning. ?At this moment, Rong Daoping was not feeling relaxed at all. He had just resisted the rain of fire that filled the sky, but before he could even think about attacking, he saw it. ??The fiery red spiritual sword in Chu Ning''s hand flew out directly, carrying an extremely sharp flaming sword light and shooting towards him. ?Its power does not seem to be as great as the sky-filled skyfire meteors, but the power condensed on it is greater. Rong Daoping immediately hung the jade ruler in front of his chest, and at the same time made seals with both hands, an icy blue light that looked like a jade ruler flew out from the ruler and headed towards Chu Ning''s Fire Spirit Sword! Many monks who were watching the battle couldn''t help but be surprised when they saw this scene on the field. ?On the Guiyuanzong viewing platform, He Feng''s face showed a strange expression. Fellow Daoist Chus body is not only not weak, but his attack is also extremely powerful. The large-scale spell he just used made Rong Daoping unable to avoid it. ?Now that he has the upper hand, he immediately launches a concentrated attack. His fighting skills can be described as seasoned. The next step is a head-on confrontation, it depends on which of the two sides'' spells and magic weapons is stronger. " Just as He Feng finished speaking, Chu Ning''s Fire Spirit Sword was already only a few feet away from the jade-foot cold light on the field. ?Seeing that the two are about to confront each other head-on. At this time, Chu Ning made a hand and pointed far away. Suddenly, a blazing sun bird composed of flames flew out from Chu Ning''s Fire Spirit Sword. ??In an instant, he jumped over the ice-blue cold light of the jade ruler and rushed straight towards Rong Daoping! ??However, although Chu Ning used the Heavenly Fire Sword Technique, he also used the Fiery Flame Technique in succession, condensing and transforming a Fierce Sun Spirit Bird into it! Rong Daoping was still thinking about resisting the attack of Chu Ning''s fire-attributed spirit sword. He never thought that Chu Ning''s sword actually had other attacks hidden on it. Driven by Chu Ning''s magic formula, the Fierce Sun Spirit Bird is extremely fast. By the time he reacted, the blazing sun bird had already flown in front of him. ? Feeling that the power of this blazing sun spirit bird was no less powerful than that of the spirit sword, how could Rong Daoping dare to be careless? Before he could launch other attacks, Rong Daoping immediately poured mana into the jade ruler magic weapon in his hand and waved it directly towards the blazing sun bird! But this time, Rong Daoping was even more surprised. ?This blazing sun bird is just a magical spell. ??However, the blazing sun bird that Chu Ning used to transform and condense using the Fiery Flame Technique obviously carries the power of the spirit in the Fire Spirit Sword. ?With the addition of Chu Ning Wuhuo Spirit Body, even if Rong Daoping used magic weapons to resist at this moment, he was not able to disperse it. Even the power on it is comparable to that of Herong Daoping''s magic weapon. ??He had a vague feeling that as long as the magic power on the magic weapon stopped for a moment, he would be swallowed up by the blazing sun bird in an instant. This made Rong Daoping feel horrified. This fire bird is so powerful, and that spiritual sword... This thought flashed through his mind, and Rong Daoping immediately raised his eyes. However, at this moment, he saw that the ice blue jade ruler that he had previously sent out with his magic weapon collapsed and disappeared as soon as it came into contact with the spirit sword wrapped in flames. And this spiritual sword rushed directly towards him with undiminished power! At this moment, how could Rong Daoping dare to use his jade ruler magic weapon to resist the blazing sun bird? ??His left hand suddenly sent out an ice palm, facing the blazing sun bird whose power had been weakened. ??The right hand quickly poured mana into the jade ruler, and when it was wrapped with ice-blue cold light. Rong Daoping made the jade ruler fly out and faced the fiery red spiritual sword that was shooting towards him. ?At the same time, Rong Daoping''s mana surged all over his body, and he quickly formed a mana shield outside his body. However, he had a vague hunch that he might not be able to withstand Chu Ning''s two attacks in his hasty response. And the fact was just as Rong Daoping expected. ??The ice blue palm shadow he struck out immediately collapsed as soon as it came into contact with the Fierce Sun Spirit Bird! Even though some of its power has been diminished by its magic weapon, this blazing sun bird is simply not something that ordinary magic can resist! Without any obstruction, the Fierce Sun Spirit Bird pounced directly on Rong Daoping! Vaguely, Rong Daoping felt as if the sound of a spiritual bird was chirping in his ears, and the next moment, he felt like he was wrapped in flames. And the mana shield around his body disappeared instantly! At the same time, Rong Daoping felt a surge of fire-attributed mana hitting him, as if it was going to burn his whole body. ??Shocked by this, this late-stage Jindan peak monk from Da Luo Sect immediately used the ice attribute mana in his body to resist. On the other side, the jade ruler inspired by Rong Daoping also faced Chu Ning''s fire attribute spiritual sword. ?The ice-blue cold light flashing on the jade ruler was defeated by the Heavenly Fire Sword Jue sword light condensed on its periphery before it even touched the spirit sword itself. The body of this jade ruler is revealed. ?Chunings fire-attributed spiritual sword was also wrapped in flames and hit the jade ruler directly! What surprised everyone at the scene. The same magic weapon of the two people, the jade ruler was just deadlocked under the chop of Chu Ning''s flying sword. The next moment, it was broken into several pieces! "How can it be?" Rong Daoping felt that his natal magic weapon was destroyed, and he couldn''t help but be shocked! At this moment, the mana shield around his body was breached by the Sun Bird. His mana was being impacted by the fire, and he had not yet been able to resist it. ?Looking at it carefully, you cant help but feel heartbroken! ??But he saw the flaming red spiritual sword, slashing straight at him at this moment! Rong Daoping couldn''t care less about resisting the fire attack that hit his body at the moment. Immediately gathered his magic power and used his escape technique to quickly dodge to the side. At the same time, he shouted: "I surrender!" Stop! At the same time, Du Xianming also let out a loud roar on the viewing platform of Da Luo Sect. However, the roars of the two people could not stop the flaming red spiritual sword. ?A red light flashed in the air, and the spirit sword chased Rong Daoping and disappeared into his body in an instant! ?That huge power carried Rong Daoping and flew directly upwards. It didnt stop until it hit the prohibitive barrier set up for the fight. For a moment, the whole place was silent. Everyone looked at the field with slight surprise. Rong Daoping, who was at the peak of the late Golden Core stage, was actually helpless in the hands of Chu Ning, a monk who had just broken through to the late Golden Core stage. In just a few rounds, he was directly seriously injured, and his life or death was unknown. And the incense that marks the time has just been lit! Shuzi dares you! In the Da Luo Sect''s viewing platform, Du Xianming let out a loud roar, and the next moment, people flew out. He rushed towards the high platform where Chu Ning was. Seeing this scene, Tang Xuan immediately flew up from the viewing platform and shouted: Du Xianming, what do you want to do! ?However, before the two of them could get closer, a figure had already appeared in the air. It was Lu Yuezhang of Guiyuan Sect. ??This monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul stopped in front of the high platform and looked at Du Xianming with great dissatisfaction. Fellow Daoist Du, dont break the rules. When Du Xianming saw Lu Yuezhang blocking him, he did not dare to take action, but he looked angrily at Chu Ning on the high platform behind him. Fellow Daoist Lu, it was the Jiuhua Sect who broke the rules first. ??This competition within the alliance has requirements that no heavy-handed killers are allowed, but this kid from the Jiuhua Sect wants to kill the monks of this sect. " Hearing what Du Xianming said, Lu Yuezhang turned slightly sideways and looked at Chu Ning with a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes. Chun Ning, why did you kill me like this? Report to senior. Chu Ning slightly cupped her hands and said calmly. Fellow Taoist Daluo Zongrong is at the peak of the late Jindan period, while the younger generation is only at the late Jindan stage. As soon as the opponent came up, he used Daluo Sect''s ultimate skill. The junior had no choice but to try his best. I also didnt expect that Fellow Daoist Rong couldnt catch a single sword. By the time I thought about stopping, it was already too late. " As he spoke, Chu Ning recalled the Fire Spirit Sword directly into his hand with a casual move. If this junior really wanted to kill me, all I had to do was use the sword a little more. Im afraid Daoist Rong would have suffered more than this wound. As he spoke, Chu Ning pointed at Rong Daoping, who got up from the ground with the black wounds burning on his body. When Rong Daoping heard Chu Ning say that he couldn''t take the sword, his face, which was originally extremely pale because of the serious injury, couldn''t help but turn pale again. "you" Before he could say a word, Rong Dao was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. ?At this moment, the fire-attributed mana in the body, which was originally very destructive, was flowing around. ?He only felt his eyes go dark, and he passed out directly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 384： Battle for first place Chapter 384 The battle for first place ?Lu Yuezhang saw this and turned back to look at Du Xianming. Fellow Daoist Du, I think what Master Nephew Chu said is somewhat reasonable. Its better to save people and heal their wounds first, what do you think? ?Du Xianming looked at Rong Zhangping, who was obviously seriously injured, and his aura was greatly weakened. His face was extremely gloomy. Hearing what Lu Yuezhang said, it was hard to say anything else. Although Chu Nings words are indeed a bit irritating. ?But Du Xianming also knew that when Rong Zhangping first took action, he did not hold anything back. With this ending, it can only be said that they all underestimated Chu Ning''s strength. ??Now that the Guiyuan Sect is all facing Chu Ning, it will be useless if he continues to pester him. On the contrary, he lost face even more in front of many sects. After thinking about this clearly, Du Xianming took a deep look at Chu Ning after the restraint, and then took a breath. As fellow Taoist Lu said, its important to save people first. At this moment, Du Xianming found a place for himself to get off the stairs. His words revealed that he was mainly trying to save Lu Yuezhang''s face. As soon as Lu Yuezhang heard this, he immediately stepped aside. The results will be announced at the same time. In this competition, Jiuhua Sect Chu Ning wins! ?Chun Ning in the field did not show any proud expression on his face when he heard this. Instead, he dodged out of the way with great vigilance, got out of the high platform, and flew towards the viewing platform of Jiuhua Sect. ??Although Du Xianming said it well, he was not sure whether the other party would use any dirty tricks. Its better to leave first. At this moment, almost all the eyes of everyone present fell on Chu Ning who flew out. Especially the three Jindan monks including Da Luo Zong Ao Xuan, their eyes were even more about to spit out fire. The result of this battle was beyond their expectations. Ao Xuan and others never thought that Rong Daoping would be defeated by Chu Ning. ??Moreover, the defeat was so clean and tidy, and the speed was even a few points faster than Jiang Cheng''s victory just now. In fact, it was not just the Daluo Sect monks who were surprised at this moment. ??The other monks from all sects had to re-examine Chu Ning''s strength at this moment. On the viewing platform of Guiyuan Sect, Jiang Cheng and He Feng looked at each other for a while, with a strange look in their eyes. As Jiang Cheng said, even if he were to replace him, it would not be easy to defeat Zong Daoping so easily. This fellow Daoist Chus attack is very strong, and the magic flying sword is also very powerful. ?Jiang Cheng had an evaluation of Chu Ning for the first time. I didnt expect that besides Yu Changge, there would be such a powerful Jindan cultivator in Jiuhua Sect. I''m actually a little interested. " Hearing this, Shi Xuerong immediately turned his head and said: Senior Brother Jiang, Daoist friend Chu has saved my life. If we confront him later, please remember to be merciful. When Jiang Cheng heard this, he immediately smiled and shook his head. Junior sister, what you say is too high for me. I dont think Chu Ning may have used his full strength. If you really want to be right, who is merciful, maybe it is still alive. " When Shi Xuerong heard this, he shook his head. The Daluo Sect monk just underestimated the enemy, so he was caught off guard by fellow Daoist Chu. Senior Brother Jiang, after you are prepared, how can Fellow Daoist Chu be your opponent? " ?Jiang Cheng didnt refute what Shi Xuerong said after hearing it. After all, he somewhat agreed with what Shi Xuerong said. From Jiang Cheng''s point of view, the main reason why Chu Ning was able to win was because he caught Zong Daoping off guard after using his escape skills to avoid him. ??Although he is also at the peak of the late Jindan stage like Zong Daoping, he is more confident and stronger. Secondly, since he knew that Chu Ning was not weak, he would not take it lightly. ?Jiang Cheng does not really believe that Chu Ning is stronger than him. ?Of course, if Jiang Cheng knows that Chu Ning is not only unable to use all his magical powers. After using the Fire Spirit Sword without exerting all his strength, he probably won''t think so anymore. ?Perhaps the battle between Chu Ning and Zong Daoping exceeded many people''s expectations, and the result was indeed tragic. So much so that the discussion became too heated, and the following battle between the monks did not attract much attention. ?Until Na Zhuang Zhong was called on to play by a late-stage Jindan monk, and he was eliminated by the following attack. At this time, everyone''s attention turned to this middle-stage Jindan monk. ??Because they both use fire-attribute spells, many people even compare him with Chu Ning. ??And Chu Ning couldn''t help but take another look at the other party. "This Xuanhuo Sect''s skills and spells are somewhat strange. The attack power of the spells they use is far higher than ordinary fire-attribute spells." ?Chuning couldn''t help but marveled when he saw it. The second round of the game was slower than the first round. This was mainly because the strength of the two sides in this round was closer. In terms of opponent selection, the monks at the top do not necessarily choose the ones further down in order. First of all, the strength of the monks that each person faced before was slightly different. This ranking does not necessarily represent absolute strength. Secondly, the monks will also consider whether there are restraint factors in the martial arts. ?But overall, the top ten people still win. ?With the exception of Chu Ning and Zhuang Zhong, there was also a monk ranked eleventh who defeated the tenth monk. ?However, the two have been close in ranking and strength before, so it is not too surprising. At this point, the top ten can be considered settled. However, according to the rules for obtaining the Wan Dharma Fruit, one of these ten people will be eliminated. ??And the first place has to be decided to get the qualification to take one person to take the Wanfa Fruit. ?Lu Yuezhang stood up and flew to the high platform at this moment. Following the usual practice in previous years, the three monks temporarily ranked eighty and ninety will decide the eighty and ninety two places through a competition. The tenth place player can also get another challenge opportunity to challenge any one of the seven people in front. Succeeding in the challenge will gain the quota, while failure in the challenge will completely lose the quota. " ??Lu Yuezhang was talking about the rules for the next round of competition. The vacant spot is taken by the first-ranked monk. The monks with the top three winning speeds in this round can compete for the first place. They are Chu Ning of Jiuhua Zong, Jiang Cheng of Guiyuan Zong, and Yuan Xiaolu of Jinghuagu. " Among the top three, Chu Ning was the fastest to win. Before the start of this round, no one expected it. ?But at this moment, no one is optimistic about Chu Ning''s next performance. ??Jiang Cheng of Guiyuan Zong and Yuan Xiaolu of Jinghua Valley are both late-stage Jindan monks who have long been famous in the Yunxiao League. Both of them are already at the peak of the late Jindan stage, and they will be able to cross the threshold and enter the Nascent Soul stage if they have the opportunity. What everyone is paying more attention to at the moment is actually the battle between Jiang Cheng and Yuan Xiaolu. ?However, we still need to wait. After Lu Yuezhang finished speaking, he began to organize a competition between the eighty and ninety people. At this time, Zhuang Zhong once again surprised everyone. In the competition between the last three people, this person was able to defeat two late-stage Jindan monks, directly locking the eighth position and winning a spot. Another player ranked tenth after losing two games in a row. ??This person is also a monk from a mid-level sect. According to the rules, he chose to challenge another late-stage Jindan monk who was previously ranked sixth. In the end, he failed to win, so he gave up the spot for the tenth person. At this moment, everyone''s interest has also risen. The competition for the first place will not only allow the sect to obtain an additional qualification to consume the spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree. In a certain aspect, it also means that this person''s strength surpasses the entire Yunxiao Alliance''s Golden Core cultivators. Huazong Chuning, Guiyuanzong Jiangcheng, Jinghuagu Yuan Xiaolu, please come forward to draw the order of competition. Lu Yuezhang''s voice sounded in the dojo again. ?Chun Ning also stood up from the viewing platform and was preparing to fly out. At this time, a voice unexpectedly sounded from the Jinghua Valley viewing platform. ??However, he saw the female cultivator named Yuan Xiaolu slightly arching her hands towards Lu Yuezhang who was on the high platform. Senior Lu, this junior knows that he is no match for Jiang Daoyou, so he will not participate in the competition for first place. Chuning was slightly startled when Yuan Xiaolu said these words. Then he glanced over and found that many monks were looking in his direction. ??And many peoples eyes were also very curious. Obviously, all the monks wanted to take a look when Yuan Xiaolu admitted that she was not Jiang Cheng''s opponent. ??Would Chu Ning admit defeat directly? ?Chun Ning is not in a hurry to act at this time. Now when it comes to rankings, he relies on the former. Sure enough, the next moment Jiang Cheng flew up and arrived at the high platform. ?First he arched his hand towards Yuan Xiaolu. Thank you Yuan Daoyou for your humility. Jiang is ashamed. As he spoke, he turned towards Chu Ning and cupped his hands and said: " Fellow Taoist Chu, Jiang wants to win a spot for the sect, and I would like to ask fellow Taoist for advice. ?Chun Ning smiled after hearing this, and then flew out of the viewing platform and landed on the high platform. He slightly cupped his hands and said: Chu has heard for a long time that Taoist friend Jiang has amazing magical powers. Please give me some advice. ??If it was just him, that would be enough. He didn''t care whether he won the first place or not. ?However, Chu Ning still wanted to win the qualification for Cen Zijin to take the spiritual fruit of the Wanfa Tree, so Jiang Cheng naturally had to fight for it. ?Chun Nings move caused many monks at the scene to talk about it. This Chu Ning is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Even fellow Taoist Yuan has given up, and he actually wants to fight with fellow Taoist Jiang. Yes, even Yu Changge, the leader of the Jiuhua Sect who has advanced to the Nascent Soul Stage, was defeated by Jiang Cheng before. ?This Chu Ning is just a monk who has just entered the late stage of Jindan. How dare he? " You are still young. Although this person has great magical powers, he doesnt think that he can defeat Jiang Cheng just because he defeated Zong Daoping, right? Not to mention the Yunxiao Alliance, even among the Golden Core cultivators of the ten major alliances, Fellow Daoist Jiang is also at the top. " ??Everyone who was watching the game obviously didn''t think very favorably of Chu Ning, but Jiang Cheng, who was on the court, did not look down on Chu Ning at this moment. He actually took out the pen-like magic weapon in his hand in advance, looking like he was concentrating on the battle. When Chu Ning saw this, he opened his mouth and took the Fire Spirit Sword in his hand. The competition begins! At the same time, Lu Yuezhang''s voice sounded. As soon as he said these words, Chu Ning immediately raised his hand and waved his sword, using the Heavenly Fire Sword Technique, but it did not trigger the rain of fire in the sky like the previous battle with Zong Daoping. Instead, he slashed out with his sword, and a beam of sword light struck Jiang Cheng. ??This famous Jindan monk from Guiyuan Sect didn''t know if he had the idea of ????testing first, and did not attack immediately. Until this moment when Chu Ning struck with sword light, he held a pen-shaped magic weapon and circled in front of him. Suddenly, a white halo exuding rich water aura appeared in front of him. ??The sword light inspired by Chu Ning was trapped by this halo halfway. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t make any progress for a while. The two were in a stalemate for a while, and then they broke up and dispersed. ?But the next moment, several red lights appeared one after another in the sky. But when Chu Ning struck out with the previous sword light, he waved the Fire Spirit Sword one after another. Sent out a series of Heavenly Fire Sword Techniques. closely followed by an extremely huge flaming bird with flames flashing all over its body. ?Because Jiang Cheng already knew Chu Ning''s attack method, Chu Ning did not hide the blazing sun bird in his sword at this moment. ??The sword light filling the sky and the huge blazing sun bird suddenly illuminated the entire sky in a red color. The power is truly astonishing! Seeing this scene, the monks who were watching the battle also had a look of surprise and solemnity on their faces. ?Chun Ning injured Rong Daoping before. Although everyone was surprised, most people still believed that Chu Ning was somewhat lucky. I think he was a little caught off guard. But at this moment, looking at Chu Ning''s extremely fierce attack. ?Everyone has also vaguely noticed that even in a head-on confrontation, ordinary monks would not be able to take on such an attack. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes also turned to Jiang Cheng, wanting to see how the number one golden elixir monk in the alliance would respond. ??However, at this moment, Jiang Cheng''s pen tip connected, and suddenly, water masses appeared in the air. Immediately, Jiang Cheng drew a stroke in the air. It seemed that these water masses were directly connected. Suddenly, each water mass expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a white spiritual light like a huge wave formed in front of it. ?Jiang Cheng pointed his hand, and the huge wave swept towards the red sword light and the blazing sun bird in the sky. The momentum is equally huge. In the blink of an eye, the red light and white waves collided with each other, and for a while they were in a stalemate again. Soon, they both began to fade. Evidently due to the impact, the power of both men''s spells was declining. ?However, both Jiang Cheng in the field and the other monks watching the battle were surprised at the next moment. Because everyone suddenly discovered that under such contact, the white waves seemed to be burned by the flames and dissipated faster. ?Water overcomes fire, two spells with the same level of power. Water-based spells naturally have some advantages because of the five elements'' mutual restraint. When this happens, there is only one possibility. Chun Nings spell power is stronger than Jiang Chengs! "Chun Ning''s spell power is actually stronger than Jiang Cheng''s? Is it possible that Jiang Cheng didn''t use his full strength?" "It should be so. Jiang Cheng has taken action again. This time he should try his best." ??Everyone was paying attention to every move of the two fighting men on the field, and soon everyone discovered that Jiang Cheng was making secrets with his left hand and connecting dots with the pen tip of his right hand, shooting out a series of spiritual lights that condensed on the white waves in front of him. And with the help that Bailang received, his power also increased greatly. But the white waves were not able to swallow up the red light and the firebird in the sky. ?There are all Nascent Soul and Golden Core cultivators here, and it can be seen at this moment that Jiang Cheng should have launched the strongest attack before. ??Now its just about using more spells to increase your spell attack power and resist Chu Nings attack. For a moment, everyone couldn''t help but be surprised. Because they knew that if Jiang Cheng could do this, Chu Ning could do the same. Sure enough, the next moment, they saw Chu Ning waving the Red Fire Spirit Sword, continuously waving fireballs that fell on the sword light and the blazing sun spirit bird in front. ?At this moment, the red light bloomed in the sky. ?The white waves that had just slowed down the situation now dissipated again at a speed visible to the naked eye. Jiang Cheng in the field also had a solemn look on his face at this time. ??The attack power of Chu Ning''s spell was a bit stronger than he imagined. ?Hands of his hands quickly poured mana into the pen, and Jiang Cheng was ready to continue firing magic spells. Since you can''t have the upper hand in the power of spells, let''s compare who has more powerful spells. But at this moment, Jiang Cheng saw Chu Ning placing the Fire Spirit Sword in front of his chest and using both hands to continuously cast spells. Should we use the magic weapon to attack directly? His magic weapon is quite powerful. ?Jiang Cheng was not willing to use his magic weapon to forcefully intercept it to avoid damaging the magic weapon. He was ready to come up with new tactics. But at this time, he vaguely felt that something was wrong. ??Chun Ning did not directly use the flying sword. He fired several spells with both hands and then raised his hands, forming an invisible wind that swept forward. A storm has set the prairie fire on fire! ??But it was the top-notch spell that Chu Ning had learned from the Thunder Fire Sect before! With the addition of this technique, both the sword light in the air and the huge blazing sun bird suddenly increased in power! Before Jiang Cheng could react, the sky was filled with flames. The streaks of red flames directly defeated the white waves. ?Several extremely sharp sword lights were in front, and the Fierce Sun Spirit Bird was behind them, and they shot towards Jiang Cheng in an instant. When Jiang Cheng saw this in the distance, his expression changed slightly. In the blink of an eye, the man had already fled away. ?But what surprised Dachu Jiangcheng was that his figure had just appeared, and the next moment, a red rainbow flashed in front of him. Its Chu Nings flying sword! ?Jiang Cheng understood it almost instantly, and couldn''t help being surprised. Chun Ning was able to accurately determine the location of my escape technique. Is it because of some secret technique, or is his spiritual consciousness so powerful? ?At the same time as this thought flashed through his mind, Jiang Cheng''s figure flashed and disappeared once again. At the same time, Chu Ning''s figure also turned into a shadow and disappeared from the place. The next moment, the two people were respectively standing where they were pierced by a spiritual sword and a pen-shaped magic weapon. Huh? Chu Ning was also slightly surprised at this moment. ?Jiang Cheng''s spiritual consciousness is really not weak, and he was able to detect his flying sword attacks twice in a row. At this moment, Chu Ning also vaguely understood why the other party was able to defeat so many golden elixir monks. ?With the strength of his spiritual consciousness, Jiang Cheng was able to know many attacks before anyone else. ?Of course, when it comes to spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning far surpasses Jiang Cheng. ??As long as Chu Ning uses the God-Slaying Technique, he has absolute confidence that he can severely injure the opponent. ??Its just that Chu Ning didnt want to expose the true strength of his consciousness so easily at this moment. ?When Jiang Cheng once again dodged the attack of the Fire Spirit Sword, and then used the pen-like magic weapon to attack. ?Chuning, however, no longer used Phantom Dodge. ?? He stretched out his hand and pinched the sword hand, and the fire spirit sword circled in the air and slashed towards the empty place in front of him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 385： There is such a shameless person Chapter 385 There is such a shameless person ?Before Chu Ning used the Fire Spirit Sword to strike down, there was nothing in front of him. But when the fire spirit sword was slashed. "Ding!" A crisp sound sounded. The next moment, the spiritual power of fire and water attributes exploded! ??But Chu Ning''s sword actually hit the pen-shaped magic weapon that Jiang Cheng attacked. Even though Jiang Cheng''s magic weapon was not weak in power, under the attack of Chu Ning''s fire spirit sword, all the water attribute spiritual power on it suddenly collapsed. Even the aura seems a bit dim. ??This magic weapon has certainly been nurtured and cultivated by Jiang Cheng for many years. ??But Chu Ning''s Fire Spirit Sword was originally made using a special refining method, and was mixed with refining materials such as black black gold and Xuanling soil crystal. The power of the magic weapon still prevails. ?Jiang Cheng''s face changed slightly when he saw this, and he immediately made a gesture. ?The pen-like magic weapon circled in the air and then fell back into his hand. ?At the same time, Jiang Cheng''s figure flashed and disappeared again. But when his figure appeared, the pen-like magic weapon was no longer in his hand. At this moment, Chu Ning did not feel panic at all. The Fire Spirit Sword flew out again, slashing straight to the right. ?In the originally empty air, when the Fire Spirit Sword slashed down, there suddenly appeared another pen-shaped magic weapon that shimmered with water-attribute aura. With the previous blow, Jiang Cheng did not dare to let the two magic weapons directly confront each other again, but he had to use his spiritual consciousness to drive the magic weapons out of the way. However, he didn''t have time to act yet. ??The Fire Spirit Sword driven by Chu Ning suddenly accelerated, and then struck the pen-like magic weapon again with lightning speed. ?The two spiritual powers collided and exploded. Although the pen-like magic weapon did not break directly like Zong Daoping''s jade ruler. ??However, after being beheaded twice in succession, the aura on it was obviously much weaker. ?Jiang Cheng''s face darkened, and he quickly took back his magic weapon, but he no longer dared to use it to attack directly. ??However, Chu Ning was unreasonable at this moment. He made **** and pointed towards Jiang Cheng, and the Fire Spirit Sword immediately attacked. ?Jiang Cheng was forced to dodge constantly. Relying on the powerful spiritual consciousness, it can be avoided every time. But this made many monks who were watching the battle couldn''t help but click their tongues. This Chu Ning actually forced Jiang Cheng to lose. He is the number one Golden Core cultivator in the Yunxiao Alliance! How is he so powerful? " Indeed, in terms of the power of magic and magic weapons, he seems to be stronger than Jiang Cheng, which is really incredible. ??Jiang Cheng wants to win, either by dragging the word trick, which consumes more mana, or by relying on divine consciousness or other secret techniques. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the title of the number one Golden elixir cultivator in the Yunxiao Alliance, Jiang Cheng naturally has some tricks up his sleeve. " While everyone was discussing, Jiang Cheng finally made other moves after being forced by Chu Ning continuously. It seems that Chu Ning mainly relies on the power of spells and magic weapons, and there is no other stronger attack method. ?Jiang Cheng thought to himself. His spiritual consciousness is not weak. Judging from the speed at which the other party discovered his position and used the magic weapon, I am afraid that his spiritual consciousness is not weaker than his own. ?However, you will definitely not be able to withstand my secret attack. " ?While thinking in his mind, Jiang Cheng held a pen-shaped magic weapon and connected the dots, stimulating another white wave to meet Chu Ning''s Fire Spirit Sword. It actually delayed the Fire Spirit Sword''s attack slightly. ??Taking this opportunity, Jiang Cheng, who steadied himself, muttered something and uttered an obscure spell. ?And the tip of his pen was waving continuously, and soon several mysterious and unusual spells were condensed in the air. After completing these spells, Jiang Cheng seemed to be a little weaker in spirit, but his eyes were brighter. ?Seeing that Chu Ning''s Fire Spirit Sword had broken through its Bailang spell, Jiang Cheng immediately stretched out his finger, and these talismans were directed at Chu Ning. The figure itself also disappeared in a flash. ??The monks who were watching the battle on the sidelines, especially Yuan Xiaolu, who had fought against Jiang Cheng before, suddenly had a solemn expression on their faces. On the Guiyuan Sects viewing platform, He Feng also had a strange look in his eyes. This fellow Daoist Chu is really amazing. He was able to force Senior Brother Jiang to use the secret technique of spiritual consciousness. No wonder Fellow Daoist Chu will fight for the first place. I am afraid that except for Senior Brother Jiang, the others are really unbeatable. Jia Yumin also sighed with emotion. On the field, Chu Ning also had a strange look in his eyes. Divinity spell attack? ?Chun Ning had seen some magic weapons that could attack with both mana and consciousness when he was in the Northern Cold Land. But most of them rely on the power of magic weapons to make various sounds. ??This is the first time for Chu Ning to see someone attacking with the help of a magic weapon to condense the spell like this. With the idea of ??giving it a try, he flashed his body. ?Chun Ning used Phantom Escape to leave the place. The next moment, he saw the talismans approaching him like a shadow. This talisman is similar to my God-Slaying Technique. It can be directly locked with Qi, and its attack speed is much faster than the Monks Escape Technique. So under normal circumstances it is impossible to avoid using escape techniques. " Since there was no way to hide, Chu Ning decided not to hide at this moment. Even if he does not use the Forbidden God Technique, even if he does not use the Forbidden God Technique, with his current strength of consciousness, Jiang Cheng''s spell cannot cause much damage to his consciousness. ??And if he uses the Forbidden God Technique to rebound, he can even cause a certain amount of spiritual damage to Jiang Cheng. ?However, Chu Ning had no intention of doing so at this moment. ??After all, it''s not a life and death battle. It''s enough to show part of the power of the Forbidden God Technique. ?So, when the spell attack came, the fire spirit sword in Chu Ning''s hand was used again and attacked Jiang Cheng. ?Seeing Chu Ning''s actions, Jiang Cheng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he waved his pen-like magic weapon and fired several spells in succession to greet him. After being attacked by the talisman, his consciousness was damaged, and Chu Ning could no longer control the flying sword. ?Jiang Cheng determined that this confrontation was the time to decide the winner. But the next moment, Jiang Cheng was extremely shocked. ?Those spells did hit Chu Ning, but Chu Ning did not react at all. ?The speed of the Fire Spirit Sword was not affected at all and continued to slash towards him! The spell to attack the divine consciousness has failed? ?At this moment, a look of shock finally appeared on Jiang Cheng''s face. ?Seeing the red flying sword pass through his spell attack, it was already in front of him in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Jiang Cheng had no time to think about the reason. ??I can only grit my teeth and wave my pen-like magic weapon to greet him. The scene that happened next made Jiang Cheng feel heartache. However, due to the collision between the two magic weapons, his natal magic weapon had almost no aura at all. Although it is not damaged to the point of being unusable, it will take at least several years of cultivation to restore its power. However, this is not the end. ??However, he saw a huge flaming bird suddenly flying out of Chu Ning''s flying sword that had been blocked, and heading straight towards Jiang Cheng. The two were really close. By the time Jiang Cheng sensed them, it was already too late to dodge. Its not good, I forgot that he still has this trick. Jiang Cheng groaned inwardly. ??However, his reaction was not slow. Mana surged around his body and immediately formed a powerful white defensive shield on the outside of his body. ?This water-attribute defensive shield should be very effective against fire-attribute spells. But what surprised Jiang Cheng again at this moment was that this shield had almost no resistance. ?At the touch of the blazing sun bird, it collapsed! Can''t even hold on for a breath. The next moment, an extremely hot breath hit his face, as if it was going to burn his whole body! Jiang Cheng couldn''t help but change his face. After that, he let out a long breath. However, the spiritual bird actually stopped in the air at this moment and did not pounce directly on it. ??Jiang Cheng didn''t know that Chu Ning had retained his hand in the end, and immediately said with a complicated expression: Fellow Daoist Chu has powerful supernatural powers, Jiang Mou has given up! ?Chun Ning, who was standing where he was, heard this, smiled slightly, and made a hand gesture. ?The blazing sun bird in the sky quickly dissipated and condensed into a thumb-sized flame that fell on the Fire Spirit Sword. ??In this attack, Chu Ning only slightly used a wisp of earth essence fire, and its power immediately increased by one level. ?Jiang Cheng''s defensive spells immediately became ineffective. Immediately, Chu Ning waved his hand, and the Fire Spirit Sword flew upside down and fell back into his hand, and disappeared in an instant. ?And his calm and composed appearance immediately made everyone present look at him sideways. This Chu Ning actually has such magical power. He has just entered the late stage of Jindan, and he can force Jiang Cheng, who is at the peak of the late stage of Jindan, to admit defeat! The spell Jiang Cheng cast just now seems to be some kind of spiritual secret technique, and it is completely ineffective against it. ?This Chu Ning''s magical power is indeed too unexpected. " The title of the number one golden elixir monk in the Yunxiao League will be changed starting from today! Many monks were talking about it, and even Du Xianming''s face became serious even on the viewing platform of Daluo Sect. Its not unjust that Daoping lost. I didnt expect that Jiuhua Sect would have such a powerful Jindan monk after Yu Changge. At this time, Ao Xuan''s face looked a little dazed. With Chu Ning''s level of strength, apart from the two Nascent Soul monks in the Daluo Sect, the rest of them could not pose a threat at all. The revenge he had imagined before was completely hopeless. Everyone was talking a lot outside the court, and Jiang Cheng inside the court also had a complex expression at the moment. ??The number one golden elixir monk in the Yunxiao League, a title he has held for more than a hundred years. Even though his cultivation and character are not weak, he cannot completely ignore such fame outside his body. ?At this moment, he was defeated by Chu Ning, so he had to let go of this title. ?However, Jiang Cheng lost without any complaints, because he did not take any advantage in terms of spells, magic weapons, or spiritual consciousness. ?Jiang Cheng''s eyes flashed with a hint of loneliness, then returned to normal, cupped his hands towards Chu Ning and said: Fellow Taoist Chu, the waves behind push the waves ahead. Jiang Mou is convinced by this magical power! ?Chun Ning immediately cupped his hands slightly and said: Jiang Daoyou accepted the concession. ?Chun Ning didnt say too many polite explanations. He was not such a pretentious person. What''s more, he only used part of his magical power this time, but he was worthy of Jiang Cheng''s words. ?However, Chu Ning still admires Jiang Cheng a little. ?Especially the last secret spell, the attack power is really not weak. If it were someone else, even a peak cultivator in the late Golden Core stage, he might not be able to withstand it. ??It just happened to meet Chu Ning. ?Jiang Cheng cupped his hands, said nothing, stood up and flew away from the high platform. It was only at this moment that Lu Yuezhang, a monk in the middle stage of Yuan Ying who had returned to the Yuan Sect, appeared on the high platform. After giving Chu Ning a meaningful look, he announced the result: The winner of this competition is Jiuhua Zong Chu Ning! Fellow Daoist Chu, according to the rules, you can bring a monk with you into the forbidden area to consume the spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree. ?However, this monk must be a monk from our Yunxiao Alliance. Please keep this in mind, Fellow Daoist Chu. " ?Chun Ning responded directly: "The person I am bringing is an elder of our sect." Thats okay. Lu Yuezhang nodded. All the monks who have obtained quotas will still gather here tomorrow morning, and the Nascent Soul monks in the alliance will take you there together. Thank you, senior! Chu Ning cupped his hands and agreed. ??Suddenly he was about to fly away from the high platform, but at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. Wait a minute! Following the sound, everyone looked in the direction of Daluo Sects viewing platform. It was discovered that the person who made the noise was none other than Du Xianming of Daluo Sect. Fellow Daoist Lu, I think Jiuhua Sects approach is inappropriate. The so-called elders are just monks who temporarily joined the sect a year ago. Does anyone know the identity of these people? If they were arranged by other alliances, wouldn''t these fruits of all powers be in vain to benefit outsiders? " As he spoke, Du Xianming pointed at Cen Zijin on the stands of Jiuhua Sect. Then he continued: "And if this example is opened first, in the future, each sect can even temporarily recruit a powerful Jindan monk to come and fight. By then, the treasures of heaven, materials, and earth such as the Ten Thousand Dharma Fruits, Spiritual Fruits, etc. will no longer be unique to our Yunxiao Alliance. " ?Hearing Du Xianming''s words, the monks on various viewing platforms in the dojo suddenly started talking. ?Although everyone knows the purpose of Du Xianming''s words, which is mainly due to the contradiction between the two sects, no one directly echoed it at the moment. But it is obvious that among the many monks, there are also many people who somewhat agree with Du Xianming''s words. ?On the high platform, Lu Yuezhang did not answer immediately at this moment, but began to ponder a little. He seemed to be thinking about Du Xianming''s words. ?Du Xianming''s eyes flashed slightly when he saw this scene. ?Chun Ning won the first place, but the loss was the interests of the Guiyuan Sect. The Guiyuan Sect can no longer turn to Chu Ning. I didnt expect that there would be such a shameless person in the Yunxiao Alliance. ?At this moment, a calm voice suddenly sounded from the high platform. As soon as this voice came out, the scene immediately became an uproar. ?Du Xianming''s eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light, and he jumped into the air and headed straight for the high platform. ?Tang Xuan, who was on another viewing stand aside, did not move slowly at all, and also flew over. ?However, what surprised many people was that Tang Xuan did not fall in front of Chu Ning, but stood beside Chu Ning. It seemed that he was just waiting for what Du Xianming would do and acted immediately. However, Chu Ning was still asked to face Du Xianming directly, without any intention of helping Chu Ning withstand the pressure. Seeing this scene, a trace of curiosity flashed in Lu Yuezhang''s eyes. ??He didn''t do anything at all, he just looked at the three of them quietly. ?It looked like he would not interfere as long as the three of them did not do anything excessive. ?Du Xianming''s aura was astonishing at the moment, and the pressure of the Yuanying monks was directly pressing towards Chu Ning. The tone is also extremely cold. "What did you say?" Under the pressure of Du Xianmings astonishing momentum, Chu Ning seemed unaware and said calmly: I say, Da Luo Zong is shameless! (End of this chapter) Chapter 386： Gang Yuanying, well-deserved number one Chapter 386 Gang Yuanying, well-deserved number one ??Whether it was Du Xianming or Lu Yuezhang, looking at Chu Ning who was speaking at this moment, there was a strange look on his face. ?It was not simply because of Chu Ning''s words, but because Chu Ning was calm and composed under Du Xianming''s pressure and was not affected at all. The reason why Yuanying monks are two completely different levels from Jindan monks is that they have stronger magic power and possess supernatural powers such as Yuanying and Samadhi True Fire. ??The pressure of spiritual consciousness is not at the same level at all. Even a peak cultivator like Jiang Cheng at the late stage of the Golden Core, even if his spiritual consciousness is not weak. But it is not easy to face the spiritual pressure of the Yuanying monks. ?Now, both of them could see that Tang Xuan did not help. ?Chun Ning was able to speak calmly under the pressure of Du Xianming, a monk at the peak of the early Yuanying stage. This greatly surprised the two Nascent Soul monks. At this moment, Chu Ning ignored the surprise in their eyes and continued: Your Daluo Sect is at odds with my Jiuhua Sect. I want all my Taoist friends in the past to know what is right and what is wrong. ?As a senior Nascent Soul, you are targeting me this time and put aside the sects grievances. The person I brought with me is both my Taoist companion and the elder of the sect, so there is nothing wrong with it. As for what you said about recruiting a Golden Elixir monk to participate in the competition, it is even more nonsense. " ?Chuning sneered at this moment. This sect has indeed added several new Taoist friends as elders, but have you ever seen us arrange for them to participate in competitions? Is there really any sect that does this? Do you really think that the monks of other sects in the alliance are as vulnerable as your Daluo sect monks? In the final analysis, its just that you, Da Luo Sect, were jealous because you were not able to obtain the quota. ??What is this if it''s not shameless? " What a sharp-tongued person! Du Xianming was ridiculed by Chu Ning one after another, and the coldness in his eyes became even stronger. ??The pressure of the divine consciousness was released to its maximum, pressing down on Chu Ning like a huge mountain. ?Chun Ning still seemed unaware and said calmly: If any Jindan monk in your Daluo Sect is dissatisfied, I will stand here and challenge you. ??If I lose, what if I give this position to you Daluo Sect monks? ?But, do you dare? " As soon as these words came out, the scene was once again in an uproar. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were not looking at Chu Ning, but at Du Xianming and the Daluo Sect''s viewing platform. You surnamed Chu, dont be so arrogant! Arrogant, Ill meet you! Does the person named Chu really think that there is no one in Daluo Sect? ??The three golden elixir monks from Daluo Sect, who were being stared at by everyone, could not keep their faces at this moment and started shouting one after another. At the same time, he also flew out and flew directly to the high platform. ?Chun Ning glanced at the three of them calmly, without showing a trace of contempt. Just looked at Du Xianming calmly. Daluo Zongbi? ?Du Xianmings mouth twitched slightly when he heard this. I have seen Chu Nings fight with Jiang Cheng before, and at this moment Chu Ning was not affected at all under his strongest pressure. How could Du Xianming not know that among the Jindan monks in his sect, no one could be Chu Nings opponent. ??He never expected that he just wanted to cause some trouble for Jiuhua Sect, but instead he would be pushed into such an embarrassing situation by Chu Ning. ?At this moment, in front of many monks from the Yunxiao Alliance, it was already hard to get off the stage. Okay! Okay! Du Xianming said with an angry smile. The next moment, the figure disappeared from the place like a ghost, and came directly to Chu Ning three feet away. ?At the same time, cold voices also sounded throughout the dojo. A golden elixir monk actually dared to speak to Senior Nascent Soul like this. I will teach you a lesson today! " Wait a minute! After noticing Du Xianmings move, Lu Yuezhangs expression changed and he immediately stopped him. At the same time, people also moved forward. Most of the other monks in the dojo had extremely surprised faces at this moment. They obviously did not expect that Du Xianming, as a Nascent Soul monk, would get angry and attack a junior like Chu Ning. But what surprised everyone even more was that Tang Xuan, who was closest to Chu Ning, did not make any move. Looking like he had no time to react. Just when everyone was confused, everyone saw a huge sword suddenly appeared in front of Chu Ning. ??The five-color brilliance flashed on it, and its power was far greater than the previous Fire Spirit Sword. Just when Du Xianming stepped in front of him and stretched out his hand to strike Chu Ning, the giant sword also slashed straight down towards Du Xianming. ?Du Xianming naturally felt the power of Chu Ning to use this giant sword at this moment. He never expected that Chu Ning would react so quickly, and his first reaction was not to dodge, but to attack him directly. I was shocked and angry all of a sudden! At this moment, Du Xianming naturally cannot give up and retreat just because of Chu Ning''s sword. If so, what is the face of his Yuanying monk? But it was too late to sacrifice the magic weapon directly. ??Dang Zhijie snorted coldly and grabbed Chu Ning''s big hand in the air. It transformed into a giant hand and grabbed the giant sword in the air. ?Looking at the situation, he actually wanted to take Chu Ning''s giant sword away by force. ?However, if Du Xianming really enters the middle stage of Nascent Soul, he will still have a suppressive advantage over Chu Ning. At this moment, even at the peak of the early stage of Yuanying, Chu Ning has powerful spiritual consciousness and strong magic power. ??It is not that easy to take away Chu Ning''s magic weapon casually. The huge sword collided with Du Xianming''s transformed palm, and then the five-color brilliance flashed violently. In the blink of an eye, the five-color brilliance on it disappeared. But at the same time, Du Xianming''s magical palm also collapsed under this cut. Being blocked by this blow, Du Xianming couldn''t help but froze. The Five Elements Spiritual Sword flew back and fell into Chu Ning''s hand again. Du Xianming! At this moment, Tang Xuancai "finally" reacted and stood between Du Xianming and Chu Ning. What do you want to do? As a Nascent Soul cultivator, are you ashamed to attack the younger generation? ?At this moment, Lu Yuezhang had also come to Tang Xuan''s side and looked at Du Xianming with a bit of unhappiness in his eyes. Fellow Daoist Du, dont lose your identity. Even though Du Xianming has lived for thousands of years, his face couldn''t help but twitch at this moment. ??If he could hurt Chu Ning this time, or take away Chu Ning''s magic weapon. Even if Tang Xuan refuses again, the worst they can do is fight each other. Perhaps after Lu Yuezhang spoke, he could just return the magic weapon. Although I lost face before, I have regained some ground. ?But Du Xianming never expected that after watching Chu Ning defeat Jiang Cheng just now, he would pay enough attention to it. Even though the attack was extremely sudden, it was still blocked by Chu Ning. ?Chunings spiritual consciousness brought about a reaction speed far beyond his imagination. Moreover, even he felt a little threatened by the power of the Five Elements Spiritual Sword just now. This is the situation now. ?Lu Yuezhang and Tang Xuan obviously would not give him another chance to take action. How could this not make him angry? Suddenly I felt that it was difficult to get off the tiger. ??Lu Yuezhang, who was able to see Du Xianming''s situation, continued without waiting for the other party to speak: Fellow Daoist Du, since the people brought by Friend Daoist Chu are his Taoist companions and elders of the Jiuhua Sect, they are also fellow Taoists of my Yunxiao Alliance. How about letting this matter go? " Du Xianming finally found his way down the steps, and he immediately raised his hands and said: The arrangements here are entirely up to Fellow Daoist Lu. After saying that, he stopped looking at Chu Ning and flew directly out of the high platform. ?Seeing that Du Xianming made direct moves, he was unable to gain favor from Chu Ning. Several monks in the Da Luo Zong dared to say anything, and suddenly they left. ?At this moment, the many monks in the dojo looking at the high platform all had extremely complicated eyes. ?At the Guiyuan Sect''s viewing platform, even Jiang Cheng, who expressed his admiration after losing to Chu Ning just now, couldn''t help but change his face slightly at this moment. When Fellow Daoist Chu fought with me just now, he didnt use all his strength? ??There was a hint of disbelief in Jiang Cheng''s tone at this moment. ??He could see clearly just now that the giant sword magic weapon that Chu Ning later used was far more powerful than the previous spiritual sword. The rest of the people are naturally aware of this. Thinking that Chu Ning was not weak in a round with the monks at the peak of the early stage of Nascent Soul, they couldn''t help but show horror on their faces. ?On the high platform, Chu Ning could not clearly see everyones expressions. But some public ideas can also be guessed. And this is exactly what he needs. ??After defeating Jiang Cheng, Chu Ning became the nominal No. 1 Golden elixir monk in the Yunxiao League. ?Although he will receive praise from many people, there are also many people who question him. ?Because Chu Ning is young after all, and his reputation in the Yunxiao League was not well known before. ??Of course it is impossible to be recognized by everyone like Jiang Cheng. ?Perhaps some Jindan monks from other sects will come to visit me in the name of asking for advice and discussion. Because as long as he defeats Chu Ning, he will become the leader of the Golden Core cultivators in the Yunxiao League. ?That''s really disturbing. But after the round with Du Xianming, the situation was different. Although everyone may also think that Chu Ning cannot really fight against Yuanying monks. However, at least he knew that he did not use all his strength in the fight with Jiang Cheng. In this way, his first name is well deserved! Even if someone wants to find him, they will have to consider how much strength Chu Ning has hidden. ?Chun Ning has not exposed his trump card and can establish his authority, so why not do it. It is precisely because of this that after he realized that Du Xianming might take action, he took the lead in sending a message to Tang Xuan, telling him not to rush to take action. ?As expected, even Lu Yuezhang could not help but look at Chu Ning with a little more appreciation. After announcing the results of the competition and the gathering time for the next day, and waiting for the other sect monks to leave one after another, Lu Yuezhang said to Tang Xuanda: Fellow Taoist Tang, your Jiuhua Sect is really full of talents! When Tang Xuan heard this, he immediately laughed. Elder Chu is indeed a talented person in our sect. Our Jiuhua Sect has also been waiting for such a person for many years. At this moment, Lu Yuejian turned towards Chu and said: With your cultivation in the late Jindan period, you can withstand the pressure of the Yuanying monks, and you can also launch such an attack. Fellow Taoists future is limitless. By the way, my nephew Xuerong was grateful to fellow Taoist for his help. I would also like to thank fellow Taoist here. Chun Ning was polite. Everyone then left the dojo. As soon as he returned to the small courtyard where he lived, Tang Xuan burst into laughter. Happy! This old guy Du Xianming has been trying to ride on the head of our Jiuhua Sect all day long, and today he finally suffered a humiliation. Chuning, good! good! I haven''t had such fun in many years! " ?Chun Ning saw Tang Xuan laughing so heartily, and immediately laughed and said: Uncle Tang, the sect has two Nascent Soul monks, you and the sect leader. There are now thirteen Jindan monks. In fact, the strength of our Jiuhua Sect has surpassed that of Daluo Sect. There will be more and more fun things like this in the future. " ??Tang Xuan nodded, and then looked at Chu Ning with emotion. Actually, what I really want to wait for is the day when you advance to the Nascent Soul stage. When that time comes, I will die without regrets! " Nascent Soul! Chu Ning muttered these two words, a glimmer of light flashing in his eyes. He still has great confidence in advancing to Nascent Soul. He has two spiritual species in his body, which should be enough to support him until he reaches the peak of the late Golden Core. Having the Lingming Fruit in hand can increase the probability of condensing the Nascent Soul. All that is needed next is time. ?Of course, he couldn''t tell Tang Xuan everything at this moment. ??Tang Xuan did not continue on this topic with Chu Ning, and instead said: Tomorrow you will enter the Forbidden Land of the Clouds and take the spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree. Its time to tell you some things. Upon hearing what Tang Xuan said, Chu Ning and Cen Zijin looked at each other, with a hint of curiosity in their eyes. You should all have heard from the sect master that the spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree can enhance the physical body, magic power, and spiritual consciousness. ??But I havent told you the specific reason in detail. This is because there is a requirement within the alliance that people who are not taking the spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree are not allowed to know about this matter. " When Tang Xuan said this, he paused for a moment, and then continued: And the reason why it can be so effective is because there is actually an energy that is more powerful than aura in the Forbidden Land of Yunxiao. Energy more powerful than spiritual energy? Chu Ning looked surprised when he heard this. He instinctively thought of the source of power. In the Spiritless Island, because of the existence of the source of power, there was no aura. ?However, Chu Ning quickly denied his guess. Because he thought about the drop of original power in his body again. If the original power is really more advanced than the spiritual energy. ?Then there will be no place where there is spiritual energy, and the water droplets of this original power cannot operate at all, but are suppressed. Tang Xuan didnt know what Chu Ning was thinking at this moment, so he continued: Yes, this energy is absorbed by the Wanfa Tree and contained in this spiritual fruit, so it has such a miraculous effect. The time for spiritual fruit to mature is very short, only two or three days. To be on the safe side, you will enter in advance. So if you arrive in the Yunxiao Forbidden City, the spiritual fruit is not yet ripe. ?Then you seize the opportunity to practice and absorb the energy in that world. Although the effect is not as much as what the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree can absorb in a hundred years, it will still be of great benefit to you. " After hearing this, Chu Nings eyes flashed slightly and asked: Then the energy in it can also be absorbed by us when we run the technique? (End of this chapter) Chapter 387： Fusion of aura and original power Chapter 387 Fusion of aura and original power Yes, this kind of energy can be refined through any cultivation method. ??Tang Xuan replied affirmatively. The Yuanying monks in the alliance actually want to go over and study what this energy is. ??If it can be researched, the cultivation speed will be faster. It is a pity that many Yuanying monks have entered cultivation over the years, but they have not been able to study it thoroughly. The only thing discovered is that this energy seems to be non-renewable and gradually becomes thinner as time goes by. " Speaking of this, Tang Xuan said to Chu Ning and Cen Zijin: So you should cherish this opportunity. After a hundred years, even the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree can really condense spiritual fruits. ?The energy in the forbidden area may not still exist. " ?Chun Ning and Cen Zijin responded immediately. Tang Xuan smiled and said: Actually, these matters are an open secret among the larger sects in the alliance. When I lead you there tomorrow, I wont tell you. But you dont need to pay too much attention to it, just do it directly. " ?Chun Ning responded again, and at the same time was very curious about the energy Tang Xuan mentioned. You must know that in the world of cultivating immortals, no matter what kind of skills you practice, they all rely on spiritual energy. Even those demons may use the blood evil energy, Xuanyin energy, etc. to improve their cultivation. But the basics are to absorb spiritual energy and practice. ?Other than spiritual energy, the only thing Chu Ning has come into contact with that can improve his strength is the power of origin. But that seems to be another energy completely different from aura. But now, after listening to Tang Xuan''s words, it is really strange that the energy in the Forbidden Land of the Clouds does not conflict with the spiritual energy, but is even more advanced. Amid Chu Ning''s expectations, the night passed quickly. Early the next morning, Chu Ning brought Cen Zijin to the dojo. ?Jiang Cheng, He Feng, Zhuang Zhong and others also arrived one after another. After a while, the three Nascent Soul monks who had measured the bone age for everyone also appeared. Lu Yuezhang casually released a flying boat, and after inviting everyone to board it, he took off into the sky and flew straight towards the depths of the Yunxiao Mountains. Even though Lu Yuezhang''s flying boat was really not slow, it still took him a full day to land at the mouth of a valley. Junior brother Lu is here. Is it the time for a hundred years to come? ?At this time, a slightly hoarse voice sounded. ?Looking along the sound, everyone discovered that there was a monk sitting under a mountain wall next to the entrance of the valley. ?This man has been sitting here for I dont know how many years, and his body is covered with soil and vines. So that no one had discovered its location before. At this moment, Lu Yuezhang opened his mouth and said: Senior Brother Zou, its true that a hundred years have come. Ill bring all the fellow Taoists in the alliance to take the spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree. Speaking of this, Lu Yuezhang glanced at another mountain wall in the valley. Fellow Daoist Shen, how are you doing after a hundred years of separation? Dont worry, Fellow Daoist Lu, you wont die. Just as Lu Yuezhang was speaking. A clear voice sounded again. ?Everyone followed the sound and saw a figure lying at the base of the mountain wall on the other side. There seems to be no intention to get up at this moment. The sound continued to sound. Its just that you, Senior Brother Zou, are so naive that you havent been able to say a word for decades. ??If you come later, I''m afraid I will almost forget what I said. " After finishing his words, Lu Yuezhang didnt wait for anything else to say. ?The monk surnamed Shen continued: There are a few unfamiliar faces here this time, which are pretty good. It seems that there are still some new people in our Yunxiao League. " ??The man''s tone was full of satisfaction, and as soon as he said this, he let out another cry of surprise. Hey, there are only two of you in Guiyuan Sect this time? Why, except for Jiang Cheng, no one can make it into the top ten? Hey, it seems like your Guiyuan Sect has no successors. " Fellow Daoist Shen guessed wrong. Lu Yuezhang said with a smile. This time my nephews Jiang Cheng and He Feng entered the top ten of Gui Yuanzong. Its just that the first place went to Taoist Friend Chu Ning of Jiuhua Sect, so only the two of them entered this time. " "oh?" ?Hearing what Lu Yuezhang said, the monk surnamed Shen jumped up from the base of the wall and came to the crowd. He is a middle-aged monk with a thin appearance. There are other people like this in Tang Laoguis Jiuhua Sect, who is Chu Ning? ?Chun Ning heard the question and immediately slightly cupped his hands towards the other party. Junior Chu Ning, I have met senior Shen. Tsk, tsk, very young, late-stage Jindan cultivation. The monk surnamed Shen looked at Chu Ning curiously at this moment. Turning to the other side, he said: "Lao Zou, your apprentice is no longer good, and he is not as good as this young man." ?Hearing what the monk surnamed Shen said, the monk surnamed Zou, who had never spoken except for the first time, seemed to finally have some movement. Then, what surprised Chu Ning and others. ??Jiang Cheng, who had been standing in the crowd, flew out at this moment, and then knelt down in front of the monk named Zou. Disciple, I bow to my master, but I am unable to let you down. "This monk from the Guiyuan Sect is actually Jiang Cheng''s master." Chu Ning''s eyes flashed slightly, and he carefully looked at the figure shrouded in vines again. Then his face showed surprise. ?Although he did not scan it with his spiritual consciousness out of respect, he could see wherever he looked. ?This Yuanying monk who returned to the Yuan Sect actually has no legs. ?While Chu Ning was looking at him like this, the slightly hoarse voice of the monk surnamed Zou immediately sounded again. I told you before that you dont need to perform these customary rituals when you come here. ?It doesnt matter if you lose, this Yunxiao League does not belong to our Guiyuan Sect, and this number one position does not belong to you, Jiang Cheng. Having such obsessions will be beneficial to your advancement to Nascent Soul. " Thank you, Master! Jiang Cheng kowtowed again. But at this moment, the monk surnamed Zou never made a sound again. ?Such a scene made Chu Ning muttering secretly in her heart. Jiang Chengs master must be quite old. He is called senior brother by Lu Yuezhang, but he is in the early stage of Nascent Soul and has lost his legs. ?It seems that he also experienced some changes in his early years, and his personality is a little weird. " ?This thought flashed through his mind, but Chu Ning didnt take it too seriously. After all, what this person is like does not have much to do with him. Senior Brother Zou, Fellow Daoist Shen, then take them in first? When Lu Yuezhang spoke, the thin, middle-aged monk surnamed Shen immediately waved his hand and said: Go, go, but now the spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree matures later and later. I dont know how long you will stay in there. " As he spoke, he took out a jade tablet in his hand. After a few spells were played, a white light suddenly shot out from the jade tablet and fell at the mouth of the valley. Vaguely, everyone seemed to feel the fluctuations of the restriction.?????However, it is not completely opened. Soon, Jiang Chengs master, the monk surnamed Zou from the Guiyuan Sect, also took out a jade tablet in the same way. ??However, after the two people used the jade tablet to drive it, the Taniguchi Restriction was still not opened. At this time, Lu Yuezhang and the other two accompanying Nascent Soul monks each took out a jade tablet and activated it at the same time. With the surge of mana on the five jade tablets, the restriction in the valley was officially opened, revealing the entire valley entrance. You can vaguely see a piece of heaven and earth in the valley. "It seems that although these two people are guarding here, they cannot enter the forbidden area casually." ?Chun Ning and Cen Zijin looked at each other. ?At this moment, Lu Yuezhang''s voice came out. Everyone come into the valley! ?Hearing this, Chu Ning and Cen Zijin, who were standing in front, were not polite and took the lead in flying towards the valley. The rest of the people followed closely behind. ??The valley is not very big, with a radius of only twenty or thirty miles. With the eyes of Chu Ning and others, they can roughly see it at a glance. Compared with ordinary Lingshan Mountains, there is not much special feature. Except for the spiritual tree in the middle. ?This tree is about ten feet tall, with lush branches and leaves, and is green. The emerald green leaves are dotted with small purple-blue flowers. In the center of the tree, there is an unusually conspicuous branch extending out of the large crown. On this branch, there are spiritual fruits hanging all over the branch, exactly ten in number. The spirit fruit is as big as a fist and emits a faint light. Ten Thousand Dharma Tree! Even though Chu Ning had never seen it before, he knew that this plant was the target of his trip. At the next moment, Chu Ning quickly shifted his attention away. He began to carefully feel the higher energy that Tang Xuan mentioned here. Sure enough, I feel that the free energy of heaven and earth here seems to be slightly different from the spiritual energy. ??But at this moment, he could not directly feel the difference. ?Chun Ning cast a look at Cen Zijin, who felt the meaning in Chu Ning''s eyes and shook his head. ?At this moment, Lu Yuezhangs voice rang out. The spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree seems not yet ripe, please wait here. Upon hearing this, Chu Ning and Cen Zijin immediately walked towards the Wanfa Tree out of curiosity. And it was not just Chu Ning who did this. The rest of the people also walked forward one after another. Dont go anywhere within a hundred feet of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree. At this time, Lu Yuezhangs voice sounded again. After Chu Ning heard this, his steps accelerated a bit. Because Chu Ning felt at this moment that the energy became stronger as he got closer to the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree. But I dont know if the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree has a gathering effect, or because the energy in the center is stronger, so the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree grows there. When they reached a hundred feet away from the Wanfa Tree, Chu Ning and Cen Zijin stopped. At this moment, the two of them could see the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree a little more clearly. The spirit fruit on it is almost transparent, but there seems to be a white condensation at the core. Could this Ten Thousand Dharma Tree be like the Snow Crystal Zhi? It will be mature when it becomes completely transparent. Its very possible. It seems like it will take some time. ?Chun Ning and Cen Zijin began to talk through sound transmission. Chun Ning, do you feel the energy that Elder Tang mentioned? I feel it, but what exactly is this energy? Perhaps it can only be felt after it is absorbed into the body and refined. ?Chuning had just heard the news and felt a figure not far away from him. Even if it stops. Turning around to look, he found that the person coming was actually Zhuang Zhong. ?Chun Ning was quite impressed by this middle-stage Jindan cultivator from the Xuanhuo Sect, so he nodded towards him. The latter just nodded slightly as a return salute, did not speak, but sat down cross-legged. ??This person didn''t seem to talk much when he participated in the competition before, and Chu Ning was not surprised at this moment. ?However, looking at the other party''s appearance, it is obvious that he is also very clear about what Tang Xuan reminded him. ?Chun Ning withdrew his gaze and looked at Cen Zijin. Then the two of them sat down cross-legged, closed their eyes and started practicing. I dont know when the spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree will mature. It would be good if I could practice it for one more breath. The Five Elements Chaos Art was operating, and Chu Ning soon felt a gas from heaven and earth being gradually absorbed into his body. This process is quite similar to absorbing spiritual energy. ?But Chu Ning can indeed feel it, which is very different from spiritual energy. Although the energy contained in it is stronger than that of spiritual energy, the speed of absorption and refining is slower. ?Chun Ning tried his best to activate the Five Elements Chaos Art, but he was not able to absorb and refine a large amount of it. ?However, Chu Ning was equally surprised at this moment. Because after this heaven and earth vitality entered the body, the energy on it gave him a vague and very familiar feeling. It seems to be somewhat related to aura. It is not aura, but I can feel the presence of aura from it. This feeling is very wonderful. Just when Chu Ning felt this energy carefully. Suddenly, several things in Chu Ning''s body began to change at the same time. In the dantian, streams of pure spiritual energy continuously overflowed from the golden spirit seeds and wood spirit seeds. As soon as these spiritual energies appeared, they were immediately attracted towards the unfamiliar energy that Chu Ning had just absorbed and refined. And this is not what really surprised Chu Ning. What surprised him even more was that the water droplets of the original power, which had been silent since Snow Mist Valley, started to react at this moment. From the drop of water, an original force gushes out. Then, he also rushed towards the energy absorbed into Chu Ning''s body. Soon, the spiritual energy and the original power arrived at the same time. ??What made Chu Ning almost scream in surprise was that the spiritual energy and the original power, which were originally incompatible and mutually exclusive, were now in harmony with each other, and they were all integrated into that energy! Then, under the urging of Chu Ning''s Five Elements Chaos Art, it was quickly refined! "this" ?Chuning felt the intertwining of several energies within his body, and his whole body was shocked. Fortunately, he quickly stabilized his mind at this moment, and then began to feel it carefully while refining. The discovery brought about by this feeling surprised Chu Ning again. After the spiritual energy and the original power are fused together, it becomes the same as the energy in the world here! ?This discovery made Chu Ning feel refreshed. He continued to activate the Five Elements Chaos Art, and then discovered that the overflow speed of both the spiritual energy above the two spiritual species and the original power above the water droplets was significantly accelerated. After the two merged, they began to form a suction force in his body, and the energy between heaven and earth began to quickly converge toward his body. His energy absorption and refining speed in this area of ??heaven and earth doubled several times in an instant! (End of this chapter) Chapter 388： Shock in the Valley Chapter 388 A sudden change in the valley As the energy between heaven and earth is constantly being sucked into the body for refining. ?Chun Ning is even more certain that the so-called higher-level energy mentioned by Tang Xuan is the fusion of spiritual energy and original power. Although there are many doubts in her heart, Chu Ning will not think about it at this moment. Just continue to absorb and refine. ??Even the spiritual seeds and water droplets of the original power in the body are constantly being refined. ?Chun Ning has vaguely realized that this practice may be of great help to him. At the time when Chu Ning was focusing on practicing. ?Lu Yuezhang and the other two Nascent Soul cultivators in the rear began to communicate through spiritual sound transmission after releasing a barrier. Two fellow Taoists, do you feel anything unusual? ??Lu Yuezhang sent a message to the two monks from Tianyin Pavilion and Taiheyuan respectively. Both of them nodded, with solemn expressions on their faces. The absorption speed of the two of them is obviously different from ordinary people. If it were just one person, we might not be able to sense such fluctuations. After all, the vitality of heaven and earth here is not spiritual energy, and our senses are not as sharp as mine. I didnt expect them to absorb it at the same time, so unscrupulously. " The one who spoke was the middle-stage Nascent Soul monk from Taiheyuan. Lu Yuezhangs eyes flickered at this moment, and then he said coldly: That being the case, without further ado, he tested the man he had brought in with him. ?The three of us attack at the same time, and we must force them to reveal their true colors with one blow. But be careful not to harm the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree. " Speaking of this, Lu Yuezhang paused and then continued: I have just told Senior Brother Zou and Fellow Daoist Shen outside the valley that if they force their way in, they will be there to support them. The other two monks in the middle stage of Yuanying nodded slightly at this moment, indicating that they understood. Immediately, Lu Yuezhang removed the barrier. Three mid-stage Nascent Soul monks flew forward at the same time. ??Leap over Chu Ning and others who are currently sitting cross-legged a hundred feet away from the Wanfa Tree, and arrive at the core of the valley. The three of them looked at each other, and then suddenly took action. Three extremely fierce attacks were directed at Chu Ning, Cen Zijin, and Zhuang Zhong from the Xuanhuo Sect. ?Chun Ning, who was practicing, had also noticed Lu Yuezhang and the others walking forward, but thought that the three of them were going to check out the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree, so he didn''t take it to heart. ?But at this moment, he suddenly felt a strong murderous intention, and his expression immediately changed. Zijin, retreat! ??Suddenly opening his eyes and yelling, Chu Ning grabbed Cen Zijin and flew backwards. At this moment, there was a huge turtle shell in his hand. ??The turtle shell was in front of him, protecting Chu Ning and Cen Zijin. The next moment, the attacks of two mid-stage Nascent Soul monks hit the turtle shell hard. Even with the Cangxuan Spirit Turtle''s shell as a buffer, this blow still sent Chu Ning and Cen Zijin flying several feet away. ?However, under the protection of the turtle shell, the two of them were not injured. "Huh?" Seeing this scene, Lu Yuezhang and the middle-stage Nascent Soul monk from Taiheyuan couldn''t help but exclaimed in surprise. Stopped subconsciously. ??Chun Ning''s face was gloomy. He glanced at the Tianyin Pavilion Yuanying mid-stage monk and Zhuang Zhong who were fighting on the other side. ??Then his eyes returned to Lu Yuezhang in front. Senior Lu, what does this mean? What do you mean? The demon hasnt shown its true form yet! As he spoke, Lu Yuezhang raised his hands, and a knife-like white light shot out. He slashed straight at Chu Ning. On the side, the middle-stage Nascent Soul monk from Taiheyuan also took action, sending out a khaki palm print and pressing down heavily on Cen Zijin. Take this thing to resist! ??Chun Ning had already handed the turtle shell to Cen Zijin when he just opened his mouth to ask. ?At this moment, he signaled Cen Zijin to fall behind him, while Chu Ning himself stepped out. As he raised his hands, four ice shadow sword talismans condensed on the talisman ring shot out one after another. He faced the attacks from the two mid-stage Nascent Soul monks in front. Four icy blue sword lights touched the attacks of two mid-stage Nascent Soul monks. ??However, even though the sword radiance of the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman was already comparable to the early stage spells of Nascent Soul, in a four-on-two situation, it was still defeated by two powerful attacks. ??The power of the white sword light and yellow palm prints was greatly weakened at this moment, but they still attacked Chu Ning. ?When Cen Zijin from behind saw this, his expression changed slightly, and he was about to fly forward with the turtle shell in his hand. However, Chu Ning seemed to be well prepared. He opened his mouth and sprayed out five spiritual swords, which were arranged in a strange way in front of him. ?Five-colored brilliance flashed on it, forming a five-colored light wall in front of Chu Ning. ??And the Five Elements Chaos Art Body Protecting Spiritual Light on Chu Ning''s body is also very strong, and it is linked with the five-color brilliance on it. ?The white sword light and yellow palm shadow fell on the light wall, and were actually blocked. ?But at the same time, Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spiritual Sword was all radiant, and the protective aura outside Chu Ning''s body also dimmed instantly. "this" ?Lu Yuezhang and the middle-stage Nascent Soul monk from Taiheyuan looked at each other, with a look of surprise in their eyes at this moment. ??The two were greatly surprised that Chu Ning was able to use so many methods that they had never seen before to block their attacks. But at the same time, Chu Ning did not see what they wanted to see, which made them a little confused. At this moment, Chu Ning, who used the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman and the Five Elements Sword Formation to block the attacks of the two Nascent Soul monks, looked extremely solemn at this moment. Gathering the Five Elements Spirit Sword behind him, Chu Ning touched his storage bag and said in a deep voice to the two of them: Two seniors, what kind of monster are you talking about? Is there any misunderstanding here? "What''s going on? Why did the seniors take action?" Chun Ning was able to withstand the attacks of two Nascent Soul cultivators? At this moment, the other Jindan monks also reacted. They who had finished their training now had a look of confusion and wariness in their eyes. Even the two monks Jiang Cheng and He Feng, who had returned to the Guiyuan Sect, were also confused. Except for the sudden attack of three mid-Nascent Soul monks, they were greatly surprised. The result of the attack shocked everyone. ??The turtle shell that Chu Ning held was actually able to withstand a combined attack from two mid-stage Nascent Soul monks. ?The power of Chu Nings spell attack has actually reached the level of a Nascent Soul monk. ?On the other side, Zhuang Zhong, who was clearly only in the middle stage of Jindan, actually took the attack from the monks in the middle stage of Yuanying of Tianyin Pavilion. ?This sudden scene made everyone present dizzy. While everyone was confused, they suddenly felt something strange. "Ha ha!" ??On the other side, Zhuang Zhong, who was fighting with a mid-stage Nascent Soul monk from Tianyin Pavilion, let out a wild laugh at this moment. The aura on his body also surged instantly, and in the blink of an eye he had reached the middle stage of Nascent Soul cultivation. His body is wrapped in black demonic energy. ?This situation attracted everyone''s attention. ?Even Lu Yuezhang and the Nascent Soul monk from Taiheyuan did not attack Chu Ning again at this moment. Instead, he looked at Zhuang Zhong. Outer Territory Demon! ?Chuning suddenly realized something and exclaimed in surprise. ??The aura on Zhuang Zhong''s body was exactly the same as the extraterrestrial demon he had seen in the Jinlingzhong spiritual realm. But I dont know how much stronger it is. ??The mid-stage Nascent Soul monk in Tianyin Pavilion now had a flute-shaped magic weapon in his hand. As he waved it, a powerful attack hit the extraterrestrial demon. But at this time, the figure of the demon suddenly disappeared. Beware of sneak attacks! ?Seeing this, the middle-stage Nascent Soul monk from Tianyin Pavilion shouted a reminder. Hearing this reminder, everyone here changed their expressions and immediately used magic weapons to defend themselves. However, it has been slow. ??The silhouette of Zhuang Zhong, who was possessed by an extraterrestrial demon, flashed and appeared next to a late-stage Jindan monk. ? Stretching out an arm forward, this Golden Core cultivator, who ranked fifth in the previous competition, showed no resistance at all whether it was a magic weapon or a defensive shield. It was actually easily broken by this arm. Then, the demon grabbed the golden elixir and flew away. By the time the mid-stage Nascent Soul monk from Tianyin Pavilion arrived, the Golden Core monk had already slowly fallen down with his eyes wide open. Zhuang Zhong, who was surrounded by demonic aura, had already appeared more than twenty feet away. He put his hand into his mouth and chewed up the golden elixir directly in two or three times and swallowed it. Tsk tsk, the taste of Jindan is indeed not as good as Yuanying. Following the sound made by this demon, the expressions of all the monks in the valley suddenly changed. Lu Yuezhang and the Yuanying monks from Taiheyuan naturally ignored Chu Ning at this moment and flew towards the demon from outside the territory. He will work with the Yuanying monks from Tianyin Pavilion to surround the demon from outside the territory. ??However, the demon didn''t give the two of them a chance at all. The figure flashed and rushed towards the next golden monk, He Feng. ?He Feng''s reaction speed was much faster than that of the previous person. ?Knowing that he could never be a match for the extraterrestrial demon, he didn''t even think about using magic weapons to resist. Instead, he turned around and ran away. He went directly towards the direction of Lu Yuezhang and the mid-Yuan Ying monk from Taiheyuan. ??Lu Yuezhang and the two men also immediately sent out two spells to attack the extraterrestrial demon, forcing the latter to stop. ?Taking this opportunity, He Feng also hid from a distance. ??The three Yuanying monks here are also about to surround the extraterrestrial demon. At this time, the extraterrestrial demon flew straight towards Lu Yuezhang, seeming to break out of the encirclement and leave. ?Seeing this scene, Lu Yuezhang snorted coldly and fired out several spells. ?Seeing that these attacks were about to fall on Zhuang Zhong, who was possessed by the demon from outside the territory. ?But a black demonic shadow suddenly flew out of his body and rushed straight up, dodging all the spells. "not good!" ?Lu Yuezhang shouted softly at this moment, but it was too late to stop him. The next moment, Zhuang Zhong''s body was directly penetrated by several spells, and exploded in an instant. At the same time, the demonic figure disappeared in a flash and jumped directly over Lu Yuezhang, aiming to rush towards the entrance of the valley. The middle-stage Nascent Soul monks from Taiheyuan were obviously well prepared for this. They stepped in front of him and sent out several palm shadows to attack the extraterrestrial demon. But at this moment, the extraterrestrial demon suddenly turned in the air and flew towards Chu Ning quickly! (End of this chapter) Chapter 389： Kill the demon Chapter 389 Killing the Demon ?Chun Ning naturally saw the demon''s actions at this moment, and his expression immediately changed slightly. ?Although the aura of this demon is exactly the same as that of the heavenly demon in the golden spirit realm, its shape is not the same monster. ??The person who possessed Xuanyin Sect You Jing and appeared in the Jinlingzhong spiritual realm was a three-handed monster. The limbs of the current extraterrestrial demon are the same as those of ordinary monks. Only a black crystal-like scale is attached to the outside of the body. At first, the three-handed monster was just a shadow, but this demon is not just a shadow, but has a real entity. ??His strength is also far superior to the three-handed monster he encountered at the beginning. ??He was worried that if he dodged, the demon would attack Cen Zijin behind him. At this moment, Chu Ning did not use Phantom Escape. Hand did not use the ancient treasures in the storage bag. ?While his face became serious, Chu Ning combined the five spiritual swords in front of him into one. Mana is injected into the giant sword, and the Five Elements Spiritual Sword shines brightly. ??Outside Chu Ning''s body, within the body-protecting spiritual light of the Five Elements Chaos Art, there is a layer of protective shield exuding a faint golden light. ??It is the magical secret technique that the system rewards after practicing Chu Ning''s Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, the Immortal Golden Body! ??The effect of the Immortal Golden Body Shield can be doubled when defending against magic techniques. In addition, the immortal golden body shield also has the effect of restraining evil spirits, ghost spirits, and yin spirits. Chun Ning has not forgotten. At the beginning, in the Jinlingzhong spiritual realm, the spiritual sword was mixed with black black gold and refined, as well as this immortal golden body. But it had a miraculous effect when fighting against the three-handed monster attached to You Jing''s body. ?Perhaps it is the two ancient treasures in the storage bag. Under such circumstances, dealing with extraterrestrial demons may not have a better effect. Ive hidden myself so well. If you hadnt absorbed the vitality too quickly, how could these old guys have discovered me? I will dig out your golden elixir first to see what is so special about it. " As soon as the demon''s black shadow finished speaking, he had already arrived in front of Chu Ning. Chun Ning! ?Seeing this scene, Cen Zijin from behind exclaimed and quickly flew up with the turtle shell in his hand. ?Seeing that the speed of the extraterrestrial demon was so fast, she had no time to step forward to resist it. At that moment, he drove the flying sword with white brilliance in his hand and slashed at the extraterrestrial demon. "snort!" ??Seeing Cen Zijin''s flying sword, the demon snorted, raised his arm slightly, and a stream of demonic energy swept out. Cen Zijins flying sword, which was obviously not weak, lost its aura and fell down instantly when it was touched by this demonic energy. Cen Zijin''s face couldn''t help but change slightly, and he looked anxious. Because at this time, the extraterrestrial demon had already fled to Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning didn''t have too much panic on his face at this moment. He had already finished accumulating his strength and slashed forward directly with the five-element giant sword in his hand. ??The sword light was only condensed on the giant sword and did not penetrate through the body. At this moment, the giant sword flashing with five colors of brilliance slashed at the body of the extraterrestrial demon. A golden elixir monks magic weapon still wants to hurt me? There was a trace of sarcasm on the face of the demon outside the territory that was shrouded in demonic aura. ??Completely ignoring the giant sword that Chu Ning chopped down, the hands covered with black crystal scales grabbed Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword. The other one grabbed Chu Ning''s Dantian directly. ??The five-color brilliance on the Five Elements Spiritual Sword instantly collapsed and disappeared as soon as it came into contact with the black demonic energy. What surprised the demon was that the Five Elements Spiritual Sword did not move the spirit at this moment. Instead, it was chopped on the palm of his hand. Suddenly, the black crystal scales wrapped around the demon''s hand were easily broken open. A stream of purple-black blood flowed from his palm. Black Black Gold? Feeling the sharp pain on his palm, the demon suddenly screamed in surprise. The hand should be withdrawn quickly. But it is already too slow. ?Chun Ning pressed down hard with his right hand. The Five Elements Spiritual Sword passed by, and half of the black palm fell off. ??This demon''s hand was actually broken into two pieces by Chu Ning''s slash! Suddenly, a purple-black blood spurted out! I dont know what secret method this demon cast, but it stopped quickly, and not a drop of blood appeared again. ??The demon suddenly became ferocious when it suffered from pain and did not retreat. The next moment, a sharp shout came out of his mouth. "you wanna die!" With a loud shout, his left hand accelerated forward and thrust straight into Chu Ning''s dantian. Chun Ning! ?Seeing this, Cen Zijin couldn''t help but let out a cry of sorrow. Get back! Lu Yuezhang, who had just attacked Chu Ning, also shouted loudly at this moment. ??The figure also flashed in the air, flying directly towards this place, and slashed with a white sword light in his hand. The severity was even stronger than when it attacked Chu Ning before. Obviously, when Chu Ning took action before, this mid-stage Nascent Soul monk still had some reservations. ??But at the speed of this extraterrestrial demon, both Chu Ning''s retreat and Lu Yuezhang''s attack were already a bit slower. ??The black magic arm inserted into Chu Ning''s extremely defensive Five Elements Chaos Art body-protecting aura. ??This five-color aura is unable to stop it at all at this moment. ?Seeing that Chu Ning was about to end up with the same fate as several other monks, the elixir was destroyed and the Tao disappeared. At this moment, after the five-color spiritual light outside Chu Ning disappeared, the pale golden light mask inside appeared. But when the black magic arm that had been invincible before touched the pale golden light shield, it was blocked. Not only that, the golden light actually began to dissolve the black demonic energy wrapped around the demonic arm. ?Such a scene was undoubtedly beyond the expectations of this extraterrestrial demon. He was slightly startled at first. After looking at the trembling golden light shield outside Chu Ning, a ferocious light flashed in his eyes. He actually used all the demonic energy on his arm to grab it hard. ??Looking like he vowed to break Chu Ning''s immortal golden body light shield directly. But just this little delay was enough for Chu Ning to have other responses. Mana was quickly injected into the Five Elements Spiritual Sword, and the Five Elements Spiritual Sword that had just cut off half of the demon''s hand began to emit five colors of light again. ?? Then Chu Ning swung rapidly, just as the monster clenched his fist and grabbed it. The Five Elements Spiritual Sword slashed directly towards the demon''s left demonic arm from the side! ??The demonic energy on this demon''s arm was already a lot melted by the golden light of the Immortal Golden Body Protector. The Five Elements Spiritual Sword did not resist it but already cut off his arm. "ah!" The demon suddenly felt a roar. But the left arm was also cut off directly under Chu Ning''s chop! Half of the arm was no longer supported by the demon''s demonic energy, and the trace of black demonic energy on it was immediately completely dissolved by the immortal golden body''s light shield. The skinny gray-black arms underneath were exposed. Then the half of the palm fell straight down immediately after. You dare to cut off my hands! ??Chun Ning cut off his hands one after another, and a hint of horror flashed in the demon''s eyes. At the same time, there was also a hint of madness. However, before he could do anything else, Lu Yuezhang''s attack had already arrived. ?Perhaps due to the serious injury, this demon did not dare to confront him head-on, and immediately turned into a black shadow and disappeared on the spot. By the time he was waiting to reappear, this extraterrestrial demon had already appeared more than twenty feet away. ?Using a strange body escape technique, this demon was stunned to avoid Lu Yuezhang''s blow. And the half of the arm that was originally cut off by Chu Ning, as well as the half of the palm, stopped falling and were actually flying towards the monster. ?Chun Ning had fought against the demon outside the realm in the golden spirit realm before, and knew that the opponent had the magical power to recover. ??As he had expected it, he used a magic formula to separate two flying swords, one red and one white, from the giant sword. Strikes straight down! Do not wait for this extraterrestrial demon to take back his hands. ?The two flying swords pierced the arm and palm respectively, and then fell to the ground with them, nailing them tightly to a rock below! Well done, Fellow Daoist Chu! Lu Yuezhangs eyes widened at this moment and he couldnt help but praise. At this time, he naturally knew that he had misunderstood Chu Ning before. When the demon outside the territory saw this, he glanced at Chu Ning bitterly. ??But perhaps he was severely injured, but he was not in the mood to fight. After a few flashes of his figure, he flew towards the mouth of the valley. ??The monk from Taiheyuan who had been guarding the direction of Taniguchi for a long time waved his hands repeatedly. ?Yellow palm shadows flew out one after another, blasting towards the extraterrestrial demon, obviously trying to force it back. At the same time, Lu Yuezhang and the mid-stage Nascent Soul monk from Tianyin Pavilion had already chased after him, and they both attacked at the same time. But at this time, the demon disappeared again. The next moment, the monster actually passed through the palms of the middle-stage Nascent Soul monk from Taiheyuan and appeared behind him. ?Then he flew straight towards the mouth of the valley. ??It was just that this demon easily broke through the encirclement of three people, but Lu Yuezhang and several Nascent Soul monks also saw it. ?This demon may have had his hands chopped off by Chu Ning. He just broke out, but received two palms from the monk from Taiheyuan. The figure felt sluggish for a moment. This scene immediately made the three Nascent Soul monks from the Yunxiao Alliance very happy. Monster, dont even think about escaping! The three of them rushed forward in pursuit. ??The closest monk from Taihe Academy launched several attacks in the air. At this moment, the extraterrestrial demon paid no attention to it at all, and kept flashing around. In a few blinks of an eye, he had already appeared at the mouth of the valley. ?Then, he plunged into the forbidden area at the mouth of the valley. I dont know what kind of method this demon used, which completely isolated the restrictions inside and outside the valley. At this moment, it was like there was nothing in front of this demon. The figure of this demon disappeared directly into the restriction. Seeing this scene, the faces of Lu Yuezhang and the three Nascent Soul cultivators suddenly changed. The three of them took out the jade tablet prohibition without thinking. ?Three strands of mana emerged from the jade tablet and fell into the restriction. The restriction immediately disappeared, revealing the exit channel. "hey-hey!" ?At the same time, a demonic laughter rang out. Suddenly, a black figure suddenly appeared in the restricted passage, and then flew away outside the valley. But its not who the extraterrestrial demon is. Damn it, I was fooled! The faces of Lu Yuezhang and the other two people were ugly. How could they not know at this moment that this demon had used some secret method to hide in the restriction? He actually deceived three people. ??But when the three of them opened the restriction, they just released the extraterrestrial demon. Immediately, the three people also rushed out. Faintly, everyone in Chu Ning could also see that there were also spell attacks outside the valley. Obviously, the two Nascent Soul monks outside the valley also took action. Just without the mana support from the three Nascent Soul monks, the restriction was quickly closed again. Isolate the inside and outside of the valley. Everyone in the valley can no longer see the situation outside the valley. ?But immediately, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but look at Chu Ning. The eyes are filled with complex meanings. (End of this chapter) Chapter 390： Wanfa Tree Spirit Fruit Chapter 390 The Spiritual Fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree Chun Ning, are you okay? ???Cen Zijin came to Chu Ning''s side at this moment and asked with concern. Its okay. Chu Ning shook his head. Immediately, he raised his eyes and looked at the six remaining Golden Core cultivators around him. ?Jiang Cheng, He Feng, Yuan Xiaolu ?Every one of them was looking at him at this moment, and their faces were full of horror, and there seemed to be some vague awe. ?Chun Ning had just received an attack from two mid-stage Nascent Soul monks and was unharmed. Even when several mid-Nascent Soul monks felt great pain for the extraterrestrial demon, Chu Ning was able to seriously injure the demon. Thinking back to another late-stage Jindan monk before, under the attack of this extraterrestrial demon, those who had no power to resist were completely destroyed by the Jindan. Everyone is naturally aware of it. ?Chun Nings strength is obviously not on the same level as the rest of the people present. The scene was quiet for a few breaths before Jiang Cheng took the lead to speak out, cupped his hands and said with a bitter smile: Thank you fellow Taoist for being merciful during the competition. I didnt expect fellow Taoist Chu to be so powerful. Jiang was really a frog in the well before. " ?Jiang Cheng was indeed feeling quite emotional at this moment. ??Chuning was able to withstand the attack of Du Xianming of Daluo Sect in the competition venue before. words that greatly surprised him. ??The strength that Chu Ning showed in this valley today was enough to make him feel afraid. ?Jiang Cheng couldn''t even imagine if Chu Ning really used these magical means in the competition. How many rounds can he, the so-called first golden elixir monk in the Yunxiao League, last. ?This title was applied to me before, but now it seems that it is really ridiculous. Fellow Daoist Chu is well-deserved to be the number one Golden elixir cultivator in the Yunxiao Alliance, and Yuan is also convinced! Yuan Xiaolu also spoke out at this moment, and then saluted Chu Ning. "If Fellow Daoist Chu hadn''t seriously injured the monster, we don''t know what would have happened." As soon as Yuan Xiaolu said this, the other Jindan monks also spoke out one after another. Thats right, Fellow Daoist Chus magic weapon can seriously injure an extraterrestrial demon comparable to the middle or even late Nascent Soul. Its really amazing! It seems that the spells of the seniors in Taiheyuan just now were not able to seriously injure the devil! Fellow Daoist Chus magical powers are truly amazing, thank you so much, fellow Daoist! ?Chun Ning heard everyone sighing and praising, but at this moment he shook his head. He said sternly: "It''s thanks to the devil''s carelessness, and he didn''t know that my magic weapon happened to be able to restrain the monster. Otherwise, it would not be easy for Chu to succeed easily. " ?Chun Nings words were not entirely too modest. ?This extraterrestrial demon is different from the extraterrestrial demon in the golden spirit realm. ??That monster is still at the Golden Core stage, so if I were to fight one-on-one, I would be able to fight it. But today, the level of cultivation of this monster is much higher than mine. ???If the monster hadn''t known that Chu Ning''s magic weapon contained black gold, and Chu Ning had relied on the special defensive effect of the immortal golden body shield, it would have had the effect of defeating the enemy. ??If the monster hadn''t thought about attacking directly, it would have used other magical powers. ??Chun Ning wants to inflict such heavy damage on the opponent, it is absolutely impossible. After all, although his Five Elements Spiritual Sword is quite powerful, given his current level of cultivation in the late Golden Core stage, it is still very powerful. If you want to drive him to seriously injure the Nascent Soul cultivator, I''m afraid it''s still not possible. In this case, it is indeed a bit of a fluke. ?However, Chu Nings words were still considered modest by everyone. After all, they saw that Chu Ning not only used the Five Elements Spirit Sword to seriously injure the extraterrestrial demon. Even the first few rays of ice shadow sword talisman and sword light were powerful enough to be a Nascent Soul cultivator. ?Chuning will not explain too much at this moment. He took the remaining three spiritual swords back into his body. His eyes fell on the two spiritual swords pinned to the hands of the extraterrestrial devil below, but his expression hesitated for a moment. In the end, he did not choose to take back the two spiritual swords. Rather, these two spiritual swords still imprisoned the two hands of the demon. At this time, Cen Zijin also recalled his magical flying sword. ??However, not only has the aura been lost, but even the body of the sword is full of pits. Obviously, her natal magic weapon was completely destroyed by the attack from the extraterrestrial demon. ?Seeing this, a trace of regret appeared on Cen Zijin''s face involuntarily. Chu Ning immediately comforted him and said: Zijin, it doesnt matter if the magic weapon is destroyed. After returning to the sect, I will help you refine another one. As he spoke, Chu Ning pointed to the turtle shell in Cen Zijins hand and said: Take this thing first for self-defense. Cen Zijin nodded slightly. Chu Ning had used this tortoise shell for her many times, but today was the time when she really realized how powerful it was. ?Faced with the spell attacks from two mid-stage Nascent Soul monks, the turtle shell was not damaged at all, which surprised Cen Zijin. ?Thinking of this, a trace of doubt flashed across Cen Zijins face and he said: The two seniors in the alliance just attacked us because they suspected that we were the accomplices of the extraterrestrial demon? ?Chun Ning did not answer directly, but turned to look at Jiang Cheng and He Feng. The expressions of the two famous Jindan monks from Guiyuan Sect suddenly changed at this moment. Jiang Cheng immediately shook his head and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, I really dont know about this matter, and Uncle Lu didnt tell us. As he spoke, there was a hint of wariness in Jiang Cheng''s eyes. The other Jindan monk from Taiheyuan was even thinking of flying back at this moment. ?After seeing Chu Nings previous methods, they were really worried that Chu Ning would resent the actions of the two Nascent Soul monks and suddenly attack at this moment. ?Chun Ning had a panoramic view of the faces and actions of several people. At this moment, a faint smile flashed across his face and he said: Fellow Taoists, dont be nervous, Mr. Chu will not take action against you. Hearing what Chu Ning said, Jiang Cheng and others looked a little unnatural. The same time as Jindan, he was so afraid of Chu Ning. If it was spread, it would really surprise everyone. But in fact, after this incident, probably none of the other monks in the valley are not afraid of Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning stopped paying attention to the others and turned to Cen Zijin: The senior Nascent Soul members in the alliance may be somewhat aware of the appearance of this extraterrestrial demon, but they are not completely sure. The methods Na Zhuang Zhong and I displayed during the competition were beyond those of ordinary Jindan monks, so we both became the object of suspicion. Senior Lu and the others just attacked us, probably with the intention of testing us. " Speaking, Chu Ning smiled at Cen Zijin and said: Speaking of which, you may have been implicated by me this time. As to whether it is true or not, we will only know after a few seniors come back. " As he spoke, Chu Ning glanced at the mouth of the valley. The seniors dont know when they will come back yet, so lets practice breath control here first. ?Chuning has just tasted the sweetness of energy absorption and refining here, and he is not willing to waste any more time at this time. Okay! Cen Zijin responded lightly. ??When the other monks heard that Chu Ning was going to practice breathing adjustment, they didn''t dare to disturb him, so they all left one after another. Just after what happened before, everyones chosen location has changed. No one dared to practice close to Chu Ning and Cen Zijin. ?The area around where Zhuang Zhong and the Jindan monk who had previously died at the hands of the demon from outside the territory were sitting was also empty. Then, the remaining six people sat in groups of two and two. Chu Ning didnt know whether they had a better relationship before or whether they formed an alliance when. At this moment, he was not in the mood to pay attention. Sitting down cross-legged, Chu Ning was not in a hurry to practice immediately. In his mind, the words said by the extraterrestrial demon before flashed through his mind. It seems that this extraterrestrial demon came here not just for the spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree. Rather, it comes for the energy floating between the heaven and the earth. " ?Chun Ning thought secretly in his heart. And from what the other party said, it should be that the absorption speed is not slow, plus my own absorption speed is fast. This aroused the attention of several Nascent Soul monks, and then took action to test. " ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but feel a little regretful when she thought of this. ?According to his guess, this energy should be the fusion of spiritual energy and original power. But why the fusion can be formed here, and what is the relationship between this source of power and spiritual energy, Chu Ning is confused. ?The demon outside the territory may be more familiar with this kind of energy. It would be great if he could learn from the other party what is going on. ?But after thinking about it, Chu Ning shook his head again, not to mention whether the extraterrestrial demon knew about it. Even if the other party knows, they may not tell you. Since you cant figure it out, you might as well not think about it so much. Absorb and refine directly. ?Furthermore, now that the Nascent Soul cultivators are not here, no matter how much he absorbs and refines, he does not have to worry about being noticed by others. Immediately, Chu Ning closed his eyes, and then ran the Five Elements Chaos Art to continuously absorb the energy gas between heaven and earth. As before, these energy gases entered Chu Ning''s body. Once again aroused the two spiritual species in the body, as well as the water droplets of the original power. ?Three different forces quickly merged together, which not only strengthened Chu Ning''s golden elixir, but also nourished and strengthened Chu Ning''s physical body. After the three forces gathered together, the huge suction force generated in Chu Ning''s body also caused the surrounding energy of the world to accelerate towards Chu Ning. ??If someone is sensitive to this kind of energy, they will notice the energy gathering towards Chu Ning at this moment. Even more than the other seven combined. As time passed, Chu Ning absorbed more and more energy. In just a few days, the twin spiritual seeds and the droplets of original power in Chu Ning''s body were refined by more than 1%. Chu Ning didn''t know whether the refining speed of the source power water droplets was slow or fast. ??However, the refining speed of these two spiritual seeds is more than ten times higher than before. ?These days, Chu Ning would observe the maturity of the spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree from time to time during his training breaks. I found that the white spot in the middle was getting smaller and smaller, and the entire spirit fruit was getting closer and closer to transparency. He also knew that the spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree was not far away from maturing. On this day, Chu Ning was practicing. ?Jiang Cheng''s voice suddenly sounded in the valley. The spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree is about to ripen! Hearing this, Chu Ning immediately finished his training and looked up. Sure enough, I saw that the white color in the middle of the fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree had completely dissipated. The entire spirit fruit became crystal clear, teetering on the branch, as if it might fall at any time. Not only Chu Ning ended his practice, but the other monks also stood up one after another at this moment. Looking at the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree Spirit Fruit, there was a hint of curiosity and heat in his eyes. ?Only Jiang Cheng, although there was a trace of expectation in his eyes, there was also a trace of worry. After the spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree matures, it must be picked and eaten on the same day, otherwise it will fall directly. But Master Lu and others have not come back yet, what should we do? " Hearing this, Chu Ning raised his eyebrows and asked: Fellow Daoist Jiang, since this spiritual fruit is ripe, just pick it and eat it. Is there anything else I can say? " There is no other way to say it. Jiang Cheng shook his head. Its just that fellow Taoists, you may still remember that Uncle Lu reminded everyone not to enter within a hundred feet of this tree. This is because this tree has a strong pressure within a hundred feet range. Once it enters, no matter whether it is spiritual consciousness, physical body or magic power, it will be affected. And the closer to this tree, the more so. ??If you are a Yuanying monk such as Uncle Lu, you can naturally use your magical powers to forcibly pick the spiritual fruit. Its just that we, the late Jindan cultivators, may only be able to get to the bottom of the tree at most, because we cannot withstand such pressure. Let alone flying up and picking the spiritual fruit. " As soon as he said this, Jiang Cheng''s eyes lit up slightly, he looked at Chu Ning and said: But Brother Chu, your cultivation is comparable to that of a Nascent Soul monk, so maybe you can give it a try. ?Hearing Jiang Cheng''s words, everyone''s eyes turned to Chu Ning again. Let me try it first. Chu Ning looked up at the Wanfa Tree and responded. By the way, Fellow Daoist Chu, this Ten Thousand Dharma Tree Spiritual Fruit cannot be put into a storage bag, nor can it be put into a jade box. ?Jiang Cheng reminded at this moment, When you want to pick the spiritual fruit later, just break off the branch at the top of the tree crown with a flying sword. Then just pick them off one by one and distribute them to everyone. " ?Chuning nodded slightly, indicating that he already knew, then stood up and walked forward. ?The rest of the people, including Cen Zijin, were a little curious at this time and couldn''t help but follow him forward. The next moment, everyone''s expressions changed slightly. Especially Cen Zijin, who is only in the middle stage of Jindan cultivation, the feeling is particularly obvious at this time. She could only feel the coercion coming from the Wanfa Tree less than thirty feet away. Not only did his magic power surge, but his body felt the pressure of a thousand pounds. Even the consciousness in the sea of ??consciousness began to fluctuate. Cen Zijin immediately stopped moving forward. ?At the same time, he whispered to Chu Ning and reminded: Chun Ning, the pressure here is far beyond imagination, please be careful. "good!" ?Chun Ning responded softly. At this moment, he had already moved forward to a distance of twenty feet, and he now had a better understanding of the pressure brought by this coercion. As for the stirring effect of mana, it is actually secondary. What is really suppressed is the physical body and spiritual consciousness of cultivation. Fortunately, in these two items, even if he is compared with the Yuanying monks, he is not far behind. Immediately, he no longer walked forward, but directly jumped into the air and flew directly towards the top of the tree. Seeing this scene, the monks eyes naturally followed Chu Nings figure. ??When he saw that Chu Ning seemed completely unaffected by the pressure here, flying forward although not very fast, was extremely smooth. Hands of horror could not help but appear in his eyes. This fellow Taoist Chu has magical powers, which is really remarkable. ??If it weren''t for his aura, he would be just a Golden Elixir monk, and we also know that he just formed the elixir a few decades ago. I''m afraid we all think that he is the Yuanying monk. " ?He Feng couldn''t help but send a message to Jiang Cheng. ?Jiang Cheng nodded and looked at Chu Ning without saying a word, but from the look in his eyes, He Feng had already seen the result. ?He Feng couldn''t help but sigh in his heart at this time. ??Yu Changge of Jiuhua Sect was obviously not as strong as Jiang Cheng in fighting magic. But unexpectedly, he entered the Nascent Soul stage earlier than Jiang Cheng. It has already surprised many Guiyuan Sect monks. Unexpectedly, Jiuhua Sect now has another existence that is even more heaven-defying. ??This Chu Ning is not yet at the peak of the late Golden Core cultivation level, but he already has actual combat power comparable to that of a Nascent Soul monk. It is really unimaginable that if this person reaches the peak of the late Jindan stage, he may even be a Nascent Soul monk. What kind of existence will it be? He Feng calmed down and turned his attention to Chu Ning in the sky again. At this moment, Chu Ning had already flown within fifty feet of the spiritual fruit at the top of the tree crown. He also felt more obvious pressure than before. The pressure is very strong, but it cannot completely suppress either your physical body or your spiritual consciousness. ??If you want, you can even fly faster. ?However, while the pressure is strong, it seems that the energy here is also more intense. ??If you can practice within this one hundred feet range, maybe the speed will be even faster. " ?Chun Ning murmured secretly in his heart, but at this time, he did not show too terrifying strength. He just continued to fly towards the spiritual fruit of the Wanfa Tree in front of him unhurriedly. Fifty feet, forty feet, thirty feet ??When Chu Ning got closer to about ten feet away, his face couldn''t help but become serious. At this moment, he had to be careful to deal with the pressure coming from the Wanfa Tree. ?Even the flight speed is a bit slower. ?However, such pressure did not completely restrain Chu Ning. With all his strength to carry this pressure, Chu Ning went directly to the top of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree. Looked at the branch in front of me that had a single spiritual fruit. Sure enough, I found that its color was much lighter than other branches, and the leaves looked much younger than the others. ?Thinking about Jiang Cheng''s reminder just now, Chu Ning didn''t hesitate much and released the Wood Spirit Sword to cut off the branch directly. Fellow Daoist Chu has picked the spiritual fruit! ?Seeing this scene, everyone looked happy. Then, he stared closely at the figure of Chu Ning who flew back carrying the branch and ten spiritual fruits. It wasnt until Chu Ning actually flew back to the crowd that everyone heaved a sigh of relief. ?Chun Ning held the spirit fruit in hand and asked Jiang Cheng: Fellow Daoist Jiang, can I just pick this spiritual fruit directly? Thats right, just take it off and take it. After Jiang Cheng finished speaking, he sighed lightly. Its a pity that Zhuang Zhong was possessed by an extraterrestrial demon, and fellow Taoist Xu also died unexpectedly. Two more spiritual fruits cannot be saved, but they will be wasted. " ?Chuning frowned slightly when he heard this. Can I only take one piece of this spiritual fruit? (End of this chapter) Chapter 391： Double Cultivation (please ask for a monthly ticket of 10,000 per day) Chapter 391 Dual Cultivation (please ask for monthly votes) You can only take one! ?Jiang Cheng didn''t hesitate at all, and replied extremely simply, which surprised Chu Ning. He asked immediately: Has anyone else tried it? Not bad. Jiang Cheng nodded. According to the speculations of the Yuanying seniors in the alliance, the reason why the energy here can be refined by us is because it has the same origin as spiritual energy. But it is possible that the fusion contains other unknown forces. " When Jiang Cheng said this, he pointed at the spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree in Chu Ning''s hand. This spiritual fruit can only be formed here every hundred years, absorbing a large amount of energy here. ?Perhaps we can absorb and refine the spiritual energy in it, but other powers cannot be refined. Instead, they may stay in our bodies and then slowly nourish and improve our physical bodies. The retention of this kind of power, one spiritual fruit should be our limit. It is said that thousands of years ago, a senior Yuanying took two spiritual fruits, but his body could not withstand the impact of the energy of the spiritual fruits, and his body finally exploded. Only Nascent Soul is left alive. So fellow Taoists must be prepared when taking spiritual fruit. " Hearing Jiang Cheng''s words, the faces of the monks suddenly changed slightly. ??Yu Ying monks are physically unable to withstand the impact of this spiritual fruit energy. As Jindan monks, it is conceivable that they can do so. After hearing this, Chu Ning''s eyes flashed slightly. He said calmly: "Had I known this, I should have only picked eight of them, and left the remaining two with several Yuanying seniors for them to absorb and refine." Hearing what Chu Ning said, Jiang Cheng was slightly startled, and said with a look of shame on his face: Fellow Daoist Chu was thoughtful, but Jiang did not remind him of this matter in time before. "fine!" ?Chuning shook his head at this moment. After all the Taoist friends have divided the spiritual fruits, I will go to the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree to practice. ?Lets see if this fruit can be preserved for a little longer under the help of this spiritual tree. ??If a few seniors could arrive in time, it is possible that the spiritual fruit would not have expired. " When Cen Zijin heard this, he suddenly became worried and said: "Chun Ning, do you want to practice under the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree? But the pressure..." When Chu Ning heard this, he immediately cast a look of relief. Its okay, I found that the closer I get to the Wanfa Tree, the more intense the energy becomes. My skills are special, so this kind of coercion does not have much impact on me. " ?Everyone was surprised when they heard Chu Ning''s words. ?However, when I think about Chu Ning''s various magical powers before, I am not too surprised. As for what Chu Ning said, everyone naturally had no opinion. After all, after Chu Ning showed a certain level of cultivation, everyone basically followed his lead. ??Moreover, this spiritual fruit was picked by Chu Ning. ?As long as everyone can get what belongs to him, thats enough. Don''t say that each person can''t swallow more and refine it, even if they can take more, they won''t say anything if Chu Ning wants to dispose of the remaining spiritual fruit. What''s more, Chu Ning still said that he wanted to return it to a few Nascent Soul monks. Without further delay, fellow Taoists, lets divide the spiritual fruit for refining. As Chu Ning spoke, he immediately began to pick the spiritual fruits from the branches and handed them to the seven people one by one. ??After finally giving a spiritual fruit to Cen Zijin, Chu Ning gave him a look of peace of mind. Immediately, carrying the three remaining spiritual fruits on the branch, he walked quickly towards the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree. ?While walking forward, Chu Ning scanned with his spiritual consciousness. ??I found that after Jiang Cheng and others got the Wanfa Fruit Spirit Fruit, they all found a place to sit down and practice in peace, and no one paid attention to his actions. When he reached the foot of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree, he found a blind corner where no one could see him, and sat down cross-legged. ?Enter the coercive area of ????Wanfa Tree to practice, this is what Chu Ning had been thinking about when he picked the spiritual fruit just now. The other reason why I want to come here now is to avoid the crowd. After sitting cross-legged, Chu Nings eyes fell on the three Ten Thousand Magic Tree Spirit Fruits in his hand. He heard clearly what Jiang Cheng said before. Unlike the others who were afraid, Chu Ning was extremely happy after hearing this. ?From Jiang Chengs words, he also heard that the Nascent Soul monks in the Yunxiao League were not completely ignorant of the energy here. At least they know that the energy here is formed by the fusion of spiritual energy and other forces. Its just that even the Nascent Soul monks in the alliance may not have the power of origin in their bodies. So they dont know that this other force is the original force. As for what Jiang Cheng said, the Yuanying monk took two spiritual fruits, but his body was destroyed by the impact of the power. ?That is most likely the source of power. For monks who have never absorbed or come into contact with the power of the source, if a large amount of the power of the source appears in the body in an instant. ?It is indeed possible that the physical body cannot bear it. However, Chu Ning is different. At the beginning, he practiced the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique on the Soulless Island, and absorbed and refined a large amount of the original power in his body. ?Even in the cave in the Snow Mist Valley, with the original power and water dripping into the body, there was no discomfort. ??The spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree in this forbidden area, in terms of the strength of its original power, is logically no more powerful than that drop of water. In this case, Chu Ning felt that with his physical strength, he should be able to bear it. ?Of course, as to whether this is the case, it still needs to be confirmed. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning immediately picked a spiritual fruit from the branch. ?This spiritual fruit is crystal clear. Just pick it up between your noses, and a refreshing fragrance will hit your nostrils. Vaguely, Chu Ning felt a powerful energy gestating in it. After sizing it up, he immediately put the spirit fruit into his mouth without hesitation. The spiritual fruit does not melt in the mouth. ?Chuning chewed gently, the spirit fruit was bitten into pieces, and the pulp burst out, filling the entire mouth. At the same time, the fragrance reached straight into the sky, making Chu Ning feel refreshed. ?After feeling it carefully, Chu Ning did not feel the existence of a fruit core in it, and couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. ??If there is a fruit core, Chu Ning also wants to see if it can be taken out and cultivated. Putting this thought behind him, Chu Ning began to activate the Five Elements Chaos Art. Because at this moment, he felt a strange energy appearing in his body after the source power and spiritual energy he had absorbed before were fused. ?This energy is much more solid and violent than the free energy between heaven and earth. Chun Ning''s whole body couldn''t help but feel slightly warm. ?However, his body has a very strong endurance, so this kind of energy impact does not have much impact on him. ??Under the urging of Chu Ning''s Five Elements Chaos Art, this energy began to be refined little by little. At the same time, the two spiritual species in the body and the water droplets of the original power were being stimulated and refined at the same time. ?At the same time, external energy was gathered without any hindrance and then absorbed into Chu Ning''s body. ?A variety of energies converged on Chu Ning''s body in a short period of time, making Chu Ning feel extremely full. ?This feeling is very similar to when Chu Ning first refined spiritual seeds to activate the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. ??Its just that whats being aroused at this moment is not the spiritual energy from the outside world, but the special energy energy in this valley. At this moment, Chu Nings body was absorbing and refining like a black hole. The speed was actually a few minutes faster than before. The energy absorbed into the body seems to be richer and more pure than before. At this moment, Chu Ning had a vague feeling. For a while, I was not sure what was the cause of the spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree. This is because he is closer to the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree and there is more energy between heaven and earth. ?However, this idea flashed through Chu Ning''s mind, and then he threw it behind him. The only thing he has to do at this moment is to abandon all kinds of distracting thoughts, run the Five Elements Chaos Art with all his strength, constantly absorb and refine it, and quickly improve his cultivation. Half a day later, Chu Ning woke up from his trance. ?Looking around the perimeter, I found that everyone was still practicing with their eyes closed. ?From the looks of it, he should still be refining the spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree. ?But it''s not surprising when you think about it. Even at the speed of his special physique, he has only refined less than half of the spirit fruit at this moment. It is naturally even slower for the rest of the people to be refined. ??Withdrawing his gaze, Chu Ning looked again at the branch with two spiritual fruits stuck on the side. Vaguely, he felt that the spiritual fruit would fall directly from the branch as long as there was a little external force. According to Jiang Cheng, even after cutting off the branch, the spiritual fruit can only be kept for one day, and half a day has passed now... He hesitated for a moment and felt the remaining energy of the spirit fruit in his body. It seemed that it was not a burden at all to his body. ?Chun Ningdang picked another spiritual fruit and swallowed it in one gulp. Suddenly, powerful energy appeared in Chu Ning''s body again. ??Combined with the energy that had not been refined before, it suddenly turned into a more violent energy that collided in Chu Ning''s body. A hotter feeling appeared in Chu Ning''s body. At this time, Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. Although the energy from the two spirit fruits combined is more powerful and violent than I imagined, it is still within the tolerance of my body. ?After feeling it carefully in this way, Chu Ning no longer hesitated and continued to activate the technique to refine it. ??Another half a day passed like this. After refining half of the spirit fruit energy, Chu Ning opened his eyes again. ?His eyes fell on the Wanfa Tree Spirit Fruit that was about to fall, and Chu Ning stretched out his hand to pick it off. After taking a brief look, Chu Ning swallowed it again. ?At this time, which was close to a day, he actually had not yet refined half of the spiritual fruit. ?At this moment, there is still more than one and a half spirit fruit''s energy in his body that has not been refined. However, just because he felt the power of this spiritual fruit, Chu Ning was not willing to let this spiritual fruit go to waste. Violent and powerful energy appears in the body again. The energy that was already in Chu Ning''s body gathered together again. Suddenly, an extremely powerful energy was born in Chu Ning''s body. The level of violence exceeded all the powers Chu Ning had come into contact with before. ?Chuning only felt that his body was extremely hot. Under the impact of this violent energy, it seemed that his entire body was about to explode. "not good!" Chun Ning was shocked. ?At this moment, he realized that he seemed to be too careless. Even though the energy of this single spirit fruit, or even the energy of three spirit fruits combined, the original power contained in it does seem to be inferior to the original power drop. However, the energy in it is far more violent than that of the water droplets. Coupled with the energy that induces the energy between heaven and earth, as well as the two spiritual species in the body and the water droplets of the original power. Even with Chu Nings powerful mana, the refining speed couldnt keep up. ? And his physical body, which has the strength of an immortal golden body, seems to be forcibly broken by this force. ?However, after all, Chu Ning has experienced hundreds of battles and encountered many adventures. Soon, he calmed down again. Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques! ?At this moment, Chu Ning suddenly had an idea flash in his mind. He has not experienced such a burning feeling for a long time. But its not unfamiliar. Ive encountered it quite a lot before when my physical body was strengthened and made breakthroughs. Since the Five Elements Chaos Art cannot refine this violent power in time, what about the Nine Evolution Body Refining Art? This thought flashed through his mind, and Chu Ning immediately stopped hesitating. At this moment, he didn''t care whether he would be seen by others. ?While urging the Nine Evolutions Body Refining Technique, he practiced according to the body refining movements of the Nine Evolutions Body Refining Jue. With the practice of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, Chu Ning really felt that the burning sensation had softened a bit. And the feeling that was so violent that it was about to break through the entire body dissipated a lot. I couldn''t help but feel a little relieved. However, just as he relaxed his tone, he immediately picked it up again. But Chu Ning discovered that the force that hit the physical body had softened a lot. But at the same time, the mana in his Dantian was agitated. Even the golden elixir was beating violently in the Dantian, as if it was about to burst out of the body. ?This discovery immediately gave Chu Ning a headache. The power here is formed by the fusion of the original power and spiritual energy. If you practice the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique, the refining speed of the original power can keep up. However, the refining speed of spiritual energy cannot keep up? " Carefully feeling the changes in his Dantian, he gritted his teeth and practiced the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique for a few breaths. Immediately, Chu Ning quickly sat cross-legged and started practicing the Five Elements Chaos Art. As Chu Ning thought, with the practice of the Five Elements Chaos Art, the speed of spiritual energy accelerated, and the mana in the Dantian quickly became stable again. Even the golden elixir became stable again at this time. Just like this, it only lasted a few breaths, and the original power began to impact rapidly again. ?The burning feeling in the body, the violent feeling as if the body was about to explode, appeared again. ?Chuning continued to practice the Five Elements Chaos Art, feeling that his body was approaching its limit and seemed to be about to explode. ??He immediately switched again and started practicing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. ?Over and over again, Chu Ning began to practice the sound of a few breaths each time, and gradually turned into a dozen breaths, or even dozens of breaths. The violent power within his body began to slowly stop. ?At this moment, Chu Ning once again switched to practicing the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique. ??However, when he activated the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique and started to perform body refining movements. ??Unexpectedly, he discovered that when the mana in his Dantian began to surge, the Five Elements Chaos Art in his body started to operate spontaneously. ?This scene made Chu Ning shocked. Almost immediately, the Five Elements Chaos Art must be suppressed to prevent it from operating. But as soon as this thought came up, he couldn''t help but pause slightly. The Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique and the Five Elements Chaos Technique operate at the same time, so there is a possibility of conflict. But what if there is no conflict? " ?Chun Ning has never had this idea. After all, these are two completely different systems of exercises. Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is used to refine the body to enter the Tao. There are also tips on the operation of magic power and methods of cultivation. Its main function is to strengthen the physical body. But no matter how you say it, what you use is your own mana after all. It is impossible for Chu Ning to use his magic power to operate the Five Elements Chaos Art and at the same time operate the Nine Evolution Body Refining Art. That would have to lead to obsession. But it is different now. The Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is not operated by Chu Ning''s mana. It is the energy in the spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree, the original power on the water droplets of the original power. It seems that there really is no chance of conflict. ?Thoughts flashed through Chu Ning''s mind like lightning, and then he made up his mind. It no longer forcibly suppressed the Five Elements Chaos Art, but allowed it to operate freely. ??And his own active operation of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique did not stop. ?However, Chu Ning is still paying attention to the operation of the two techniques at all times. As long as there is the slightest abnormality, he will immediately stop practicing. ??What surprised and delighted Chu Ning was that the Five Elements Chaos Art successfully circulated for a week without any abnormalities in his body. The operation of two kinds of energy and dual cultivation of two methods actually do not affect each other. Whether it was the heat and violence in the physical body, or the surge of mana in the Dantian, they were all relieved at this moment. " Such a discovery undoubtedly made Chu Ning breathe a sigh of relief. ?At the same time, I was also a little confused. In this way, the two forces that were originally integrated entered my body, but they were still separated. No, it shouldnt be like this. " ??Chun Ning put down his thoughts and carefully sensed it at this moment, and he found out as expected. ??Although the Jiuyan Body Refining Art refines a lot of energy to strengthen the physical body, the Five Elements Chaos Art also refines a lot of energy and enters the Dantian. ??However, more energy is still cleverly integrated with the spiritual energy and the original power in his body through the operation of the two methods. After the fusion of these energies, Chu Ning could not even feel their specific existence. It is found in the Dantian, meridians, skin, muscles and bones. With all the limbs and bones, it seems that this power exists in every part of the body. ?Chun Ning could not grasp this power, but he could clearly feel it in his body. This power may be the essence of the energy of heaven and earth here. It seems that a new world has opened up for me. If I can master this power, maybe I will open up a whole new world! " This thought flashed through Chu Ning''s mind. Chu Ning immediately continued to run the two techniques and techniques, constantly refining the various energies that entered the body or were already in the body. The spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree, the energy of the heaven and earth here, the twin spiritual seeds, the water droplets of the original power... These were absorbed and refined bit by bit by Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning also entered an extremely mysterious state. I dont know how long it took, but Chu Ning felt that there was no longer any burning sensation in his body, and his Dantian was completely calm. Three Ten Thousand Magic Spirit Fruits have been completely refined! ?Chun Ning suddenly felt enlightened, and the whole person also retreated from the state of cultivation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 392： Powerful effect Chapter 392 Powerful Effect After Chu Ning finished his training, the first thing he checked was the training proficiency in his mind. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), third level (74200/200000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Second Level (79190/90000) Alchemy, fourth level (64000/64000) After seeing this proficiency, Chu Nings eyes suddenly brightened. ?Before taking the spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Laws Tree, rely on the energy here and practice the Five Elements Chaos Art to refine the twin spiritual seeds and the water droplets of the original power. ?Chun Ning''s Five Elements Chaos Technique increased by about 3,000 points in a few days. And now the refining of three spiritual fruits has increased by a full 10,800 points. ?Chuning calculated that this time would only last about nine to ten days. It is unprecedented to have such a huge improvement in proficiency in such a short period of time. Although it is also because of the combined effect of the two spiritual species and the water droplets of the original power in his body. But such an improvement in proficiency really surprised Chu Ning. Because what Chu Ning improved was not just the Five Elements Chaos Art. Jiuyan Body Refining Technique has also been improved by a full 10,800 points. As for the Wanfa Fruit Spirit Fruit, which can also enhance the function of spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning is unable to discern the specific effect at this moment. The proficiency of divine refining has already reached its peak and cannot be improved any further. ??Although Chu Ning can feel that the spiritual consciousness seems to be indeed powerful, the specific distance must be sensed through the distance. There is a restriction here, but it cannot be induced. ?In addition, the effect of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree Spirit Fruit is actually not just that. Absorb the spiritual energy that enters the body and fuse the energy with the original power. After being refined, a lot of it is still deposited in the body. ??Although Chu Ning didn''t know what the use of the precipitated energy was, and how much of the total energy it accounted for. But I think there is at least 30%. Calculating it this way, the effect of this Ten Thousand Dharma Fruit Spiritual Fruit is really extremely powerful. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?At the same time, Chu Ning was thoughtful at the moment. The increase in body refining and qi refining is exactly the same. Could it be that the energy here is a complete balance between spiritual energy and the original power? ?Of course, it took him more than half a month to absorb and refine this energy. But compared with Reiki, it is far from familiar. So at this moment, it is impossible to get an accurate answer. After feeling the change in proficiency in his mind, Chu Ning immediately looked around subconsciously. ?It was discovered that Jiang Cheng, He Feng, and Yuan Xiaolu all seemed to have completed the refining of the spiritual fruit. We are gathering together and talking about something at this moment. ?However, Cen Zijin and the other three late-stage Jindan monks are still cultivating at this moment. Upon seeing this, Chu Ning immediately walked out from under the Wanfa Tree and came to the outer area. Fellow Daoist Chu! ?Seeing Chu Ning walk out, the three of them bowed their hands to Chu Ning politely. Jiang Cheng then said with some surprise: We originally thought that fellow Taoists would finish refining it earlier. Although the energy between heaven and earth is more intense and abundant under the Wanfa Tree, the pressure is indeed greater, and it still has some influence on me. ?Chuning casually made up a reason at this moment. Then there was a trace of regret on his face. Its a pity that the other two spiritual fruits are not preserved for long even under the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree. By the time I finished refining the spirit fruits, I found that the two spirit fruits had also fallen and become invalid. " When Jiang Cheng heard this, he immediately added: "This is normal. Not to mention just on the branch, even if it grows on the tree, it cannot last more than a day." ?Chuning nodded slightly and looked at the location of the valley entrance. I dont know when the seniors will come back. Its been so long. It seems like something happened outside. He Feng took over the words at this moment: "The three of us were discussing and worrying about this matter. Logically speaking, if the extraterrestrial demon had been killed, Uncle Lu and the others would have re-entered the valley long ago. ) He Feng paused slightly when he said this. Obviously, they were worried that something might happen to Lu Yuezhang and the others when they fought against the extraterrestrial demon. ?Chun Ning pondered for a moment and then said: "Fellow Taoists, please relax, even though the demon outside the territory is powerful. However, it is not strong enough to be able to face the siege of multiple Nascent Soul monks without any worries. not to mention" When Chu Ning said this, he pointed to the ground not far away. This demon is still injured, so it should still be somewhat affected. When several people heard this, the worried expressions on their faces softened a lot. After all, Chu Ning is the only one among the few who has fought against the extraterrestrial demon. His words are naturally more representative. I hope its as fellow Taoist said. Jiang Cheng responded at this moment. Its just that those few forbidden jade tablets are in the hands of Uncle Lu and others. Even if we have taken the spiritual fruit and refined it, we still cant get out. "Then we can only wait and see." Chu Ning was not too worried at this time. ?With his methods, he can get out even if he wants to get out of the forbidden area in the valley. If nothing else, just call out Bai Ling. It''s just that Cen Zijin hasn''t finished refining it yet, and secondly, it''s not convenient for Bai Ling to show up when there are so many people. ?Of course, Chu Ning was actually not in a hurry to go out. He was even thinking that it would be better if a few Nascent Soul monks came in later. At least he can spend more time practicing here. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning said directly to the three of them: Several Taoist friends, I have gained quite a lot from my previous practice. I will consolidate it a little more. Speaking, Chu Ning walked towards the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree again. Upon seeing this, Jiang Cheng immediately said: Fellow Daoist Chu, please be careful. We have just taken the Wanfa Tree Spirit Fruit and absorbed too much energy here. ??If it cannot be refined in time, it may be harmful to the body. " ?Chun Ning smiled secretly after hearing this. It turned out that several people stopped practicing because of these reasons. He naturally wouldnt have this worry, he simply nodded and said: Thank you fellow Taoist for reminding me. ?Then, Chu Ning did not hesitate anymore and walked towards the Wanfa Tree again. After all, the energy here is richer and more abundant. When several people saw this, they looked at each other, but no one spoke again. ??The various magical powers that Chu Ning has shown before have already exceeded the understanding of several people. ?However, when several people looked closely at Chu Ning''s cultivation method. But couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. ?Jiang Cheng directly said: "Fellow Daoist Chu, are you practicing your body this time?" Maybe so. It was Yuan Xiaolu who answered. I once heard from the elders of the masters sect that the effect of physical training here is better than that in the outside world. Fellow Daoist Chu should also be aware of this, so he chose to practice here. " Unexpectedly, fellow Daoist Chu is also proficient in the art of body refining. Jiang Chengs eyes flashed slightly at this time, and then there was a hint of surprise on his face. No wonder he dared to continue practicing here after taking the spiritual fruit of the Wanfa Tree. ??If I hadnt last taken the Wanfa Fruit a hundred years ago, I would never have dared to enter this place and take it again. " ??Although everyone could see that Chu Ning was refining his body. However, no one would have thought that Chu Ning had already refined three spirit fruits before. ?After all, in their opinion, even if a Golden Core cultivator refines his body, his physical body will not be stronger than that of a Nascent Soul cultivator. ??After refining the spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree, Chu Ning still chose to practice the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique. In fact, what I want to do is to try whether I can practice the Five Elements Chaos Art and the Nine Evolution Body Refining Art at the same time without the effect of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree Spirit Fruit. Chun Ning was immediately delighted after this test. ??As he practiced the Five Elements Chaos Art and the Nine Evolution Body Refining Art at the same time. ??During this time, the energy of heaven and earth quickly gathered and absorbed into his body, and the twin spiritual seeds and water droplets of original power were constantly being refined. However, without the influence of the spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree, he could still practice both methods. ?Furthermore, Chu Ning could feel that the absorption speed was more than twice that of the absorption and refining before taking the Wanfa Tree Spirit Fruit. The energy absorbed into the body, after being refined, is completely integrated with the twin spirits and the original power that have also been refined. Part of it has entered your Dantian and merged with the golden elixir, while the other part is nourishing and strengthening the physical body. And there is still a part that is deposited in various parts of his body just like before. This situation is exactly the same as when I took the Wanfa Tree Spirit Fruit before. Just in terms of speed, it is much slower than taking the Wanfa Tree Spirit Fruit. ??However, compared to Chu Ning''s simple practice of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the outside world, it is still much faster. Since this is the case, Chu Ning will naturally not stop practicing. When fellow practitioners use the two methods to absorb and refine a large amount of the energy here. While Chu Ning continued to practice, the remaining monks also refined the spirit fruits one after another and ended their practice. Cen Zijin has just broken through to the middle stage of Jindan, so he is the slowest among everyone. After finishing the training, he saw that except Chu Ning, the other monks were gathered together at this time, and he couldn''t help but be slightly startled. But he still got up and walked towards the crowd. After greeting several people, Cen Zijin looked in the direction of Chu Ning. ?Seeing Cen Zijins behavior, Yuan Xiaolu, the only female cultivator among them, immediately spoke out: Fellow Daoist Cen, dont worry, Friend Daoist Chu has already refined the spirit fruit before. After having some exchanges with us, he returned to practice again. " "Thank you, Taoist friend Yuan, for telling me." Cen Zijin breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. Otherwise, she has already completed the refining with her lowest level of cultivation. ??It would be too abnormal if Chu Ning hasn''t refined the spirit fruit yet. Like Jiang Cheng and others, the rest of the monks do not dare to practice and absorb the energy here at this moment. However, they couldn''t wait for the appearance of several Yuanying monks, and gradually they couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. Among them, Cen Zijin was the calmest. She had seen Chu Ning enter various restrictions at the Thunder Fire Sect ruins, and knew that if Chu Ning wanted to get out of the valley, he would have a way. One day passed like this, and a Jindan monk from Tianyin Pavilion finally couldnt help but said: Fellow Daoist Cen, why dont you call Daoist Friend Chu out and see if there is any way that Friend Chu can get out of this valley. ?Nearly twenty days have passed, and several seniors have not yet appeared. This is really abnormal. " Cen Zijin looked at Chu Ning who was practicing in the distance, shook his head and said: If Chu Ning had a way, he would have told fellow Daoist Jiang and others before. Since I didnt say anything, there was no way to get out. ?Fellow Taoists, please dont forget that when we first entered the valley, five Yuan Ying seniors took action at the same time. When leaving the valley, the three seniors also cast spells at the same time. ?Although Chu Ning has some methods, he is still in the late stage of Jindan after all. " Hearing what Cen Zijin said, everyone thought it made sense. ?The only thing I dont quite agree with is probably Cen Zijins last sentence. ?Chun Ning is not an ordinary late-stage Golden Elixir. While several people were talking, suddenly, the restraint in Taniguchi fluctuated. ??Discovering this scene, everyone immediately turned their attention from Chu Ning to the position at the mouth of the valley. The expressions on their faces were not filled with joy, but rather with vigilance. ??At the moment, Chu Ning, who was practicing under the Wanfa Tree, also felt the fluctuations of the restriction at the mouth of the valley. Even if you stop practicing. ??Then he directly resisted the pressure of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree and used his escape technique. In the blink of an eye, he had already flown to the side of everyone. ?Seeing Chu Ning''s arrival, the expressions on everyone''s faces became slightly better. With Chu Ning around, they felt more at ease. ?But the next moment, everyone''s expressions became relaxed. However, after the barrier at the entrance of the valley was opened to reveal the passage, the figures of Lu Yuezhang and three others flew in. Immediately, everyone came forward to greet him. ?Lu Yuezhang''s eyes swept over Chu Ning and others, and then looked at the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree in the distance. He asked with surprise in his tone: Have you taken the Wanfaguo Lingguo? ?Jiang Cheng answered the call at this moment: "Uncle Lu, Taoist friend Chu helped everyone pick the spiritual fruit of the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree, and they have all been taken and refined." Hearing Jiang Chengs words, Lu Yuezhang immediately nodded and said: Thats good, we are really afraid of delaying things here. As he spoke, Lu Yuezhangs eyes fell on Chu Ning: Fellow Daoist Chu, its thanks to you that Ive been able to do this. Not only did he seriously injure the monster, but he also picked the fruit of all kinds of magic for everyone. " Senior Lu, youre welcome. Ive taken the Wanfa Fruit myself. Chu Ning said, then asked a question that everyone was concerned about. Senior Lu, what happened to the demon from outside the territory? It took some effort, but fortunately I killed it! Lu Yuezhang had a smile on his face at this moment. However, his expression was not relaxed at all, but he said with emotion: This demon is really fierce. After you cut off his hands, he faced the siege of the five of us outside the valley, but he still used a secret method to escape. We chased him all the way and sent a message to the alliance. ??The leader of the alliance took action personally and united with several other Nascent Soul Taoist friends to jointly encircle him and finally kill the demon. " Hearing Lu Yuezhang say that even Qin Changkong took action personally, everyone couldn''t help but clicked their tongues. At this moment, Lu Yuezhang turned to look at Chu Ning, cupped his hands and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, before we suspected that you were also possessed by the extraterrestrial demon, thats why we attacked you. Please dont be offended. ?Chun Ning actually realized later that although Lu Yuezhang attacked him, he did not use his full strength. It should still be with the intention of forcing. Recalling that the methods he displayed were indeed no ordinary Jindan monks, he raised his hands and said in salute: Senior Lu, you are too polite. I will obey the authority when the matter is urgent. This junior can understand. Fellow Daoist Chu is so generous, so Lu will feel at ease. Lu Yuezhang said with a serious look on his face: When my Taoist friend fought against the monster before, Lu still had something unclear and wanted to ask my Taoist friend for advice. After hearing this, Chu Nings eyes flashed slightly and he asked: Senior Lu, could it be that what Senior Lu said was referring to Chus killing of the monster? Not bad! Lu Yuezhang nodded with a strange look on his face. Fellow Daoist Chus supernatural power is indeed beyond our expectations, but Lu asked himself that the power of the magic weapon should be no less than that of fellow Taoist Chu. But when two Taoist friends and I fought against this demon outside the valley, although we were able to use magic weapons to injure the monster, we were never able to injure the opponent as seriously as our Taoist friends. On the contrary, after the magic weapon was entangled by its demonic energy, its aura was greatly damaged. If this demon hadn''t been bent on escaping, I''m afraid our magic weapon would have suffered the same fate as Taoist friend Cen''s own magic weapon. " Speaking of this, Lu Yuezhang pointed to the two demonic hands that were still nailed to the ground not far away. Hand curiously asked Chu Ning: I wonder if it would be convenient for you to tell me how to seriously injure this demon. "Actually, several seniors should have heard it before." Chu Ning didn''t hide anything at this time. The main reason is that Chus magic weapon is mixed with black black gold. ?Black Black Gold has a certain restraining effect on these extraterrestrial demons. I discovered it accidentally in the Golden Spiritual Realm. " Fellow Daoist Chu, did you fight another demon in the Golden Spirit Realm? Lu Yuejian asked in surprise. ?Chun Ning nodded slightly, "We only met once. Chu had just formed the elixir not long ago, and the magic weapon had not yet been completely refined and cultivated. ??However, after using the magic weapon, the monster was a little wary when it came into contact, and called out the name of Hei Xuanjin. So Chu also wrote it down. " Speaking of this, Chu Ning paused for a moment before speaking out for the first time: A few days ago, the monster here attacked, and I knew that my speed was no match for this monster. I just wanted to take advantage of it and see if I could seriously injure it. " Its indeed black gold! Lu Yuezhang nodded slightly after hearing this. I did hear it before, but I still wanted to confirm it with Fellow Daoist Chu. I didnt expect that Taoist friends could actually find such materials and mix them into the magic weapon to refine it. " This junior also got an unexpected income. Chu Ning replied calmly. He did not hide anything about how to defeat the devil. ??But as to how he obtained the black black gold, and how he had injured the demon in the golden spirit realm, Chu Ning would not explain it so clearly. After all, in the battle in the spiritual realm, both You Jing and Ao Langtian died. And the iron lion at the back also died by his own hands. Once you talk about it, it will inevitably leak out, so you simply dont say it anymore. Lu Yuezhang''s eyes flashed slightly after hearing this, as if he wanted to say something else, but he still didn''t say it. ??Chun Ning turned to point at the two demonic hands nailed to the ground at this moment, and asked Lu Yuezhang: Senior Lu, I dont know how to deal with this? Leave it to me to wait. Lu Yuezhang replied. "I will bring it back to the sect and seal it with the demon''s body." ?Hearing what Lu Yuezhang said, Chu Ning immediately waved his hand and recalled both flying swords into his hands. Then he took out half of the monster''s arm and half of its palm and handed them to Lu Yuezhang. ?Lu Yuezhang took it with a cautious expression, put it into two different boxes, and at the same time took out several talismans and pasted them on. After looking at it repeatedly, one of them put it into his storage bag. The other one was given to the mid-Yuan Ying monk from Taiheyuan. ?At this moment, Chu Ning also pretended to be casual and asked the doubts in his heart. Senior Lu, why did the extraterrestrial demon suddenly possess Daoist Zhuang and enter this forbidden area? (End of this chapter) Chapter 393： Make a good relationship Chapter 393: Make a good relationship It is not yet known when this demon possessed Zhuang Zhong. ?Lu Yuezhang shook his head, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. We were not aware of this demon during the competition, if it werent for Zhuang Zhongs strength being far beyond normal. ??We may not have suspected it yet, but it is really possible that he has taken advantage of it. " As for this demon entering here When Lu Yuejian said this, he paused slightly and said with some uncertainty in his tone: After these extraterrestrial demons lurked, their strength should have been somewhat damaged. We speculate that these Ten Thousand Dharma Fruits or the energy of heaven and earth here will help them regain their strength. " Speaking of this, Lu Yuezhang glanced at him and frowned slightly. I dont know what methods this demon used. I always feel that the energy here seems to be much weaker than when we first came in. ??The middle-stage Nascent Soul monk from Taiheyuan also nodded and agreed: Fellow Daoist Lu, what you feel should be correct. I also want to say this. After hearing this, Lu Yuezhang looked solemnly and asked Chu Ning, Jiang Cheng and others: Will anything unusual happen here after I leave? After the two looked at each other, Chu Ning took the initiative and said: I didnt feel anything special happened, but I felt that the energy under the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree was more intense and abundant, so I went to practice under the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree. ??Also, there are two of the Ten Thousand Dharma Fruit Spirit Fruits that we cannot refine more and they have fallen and disappeared. I wonder if they have any impact? " You went to practice under the Wanfa Tree? Lu Yuejian was a little surprised at first, then shook his head and said: We monks have a limited refining speed here. Even if we absorb and refining faster, we cannot absorb and refining so much. What''s more, you have to spend time refining the Ten Thousand Magic Spirit Fruit, which has little to do with you. The falling of the spiritual fruit from the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree will only make the energy more intense. " Then Ill be relieved. Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. Im afraid its because of my reckless behavior. ?Chuning did feel a little relieved at this time. He also didnt expect that after practicing, the energy energy here would become even thinner. Fortunately, even Lu Yuezhang would not believe this, otherwise it would be really hard to explain. It should still have something to do with that monster. Speaking, Lu Yuezhang sighed lightly. The energy here is getting thinner and thinner, and I dont know if the Ten Thousand Dharma Fruit Spirit Fruit will be able to be formed in a hundred years. As soon as these words came out, the three Yuanying monks couldn''t help but feel a little sad on their faces. But the faces of many Jindan monks did not show such expressions. For everyone, taking the Wanfa Fruit has been successful this time. What will happen a hundred years from now is obviously not something that everyone is worried about yet. Having not reached the level of a Yuanying monk, I would not have participated too much in matters involving such forbidden areas. ??Lu Yuezhang and the three Yuanying monks at this moment released their spiritual consciousness and searched the entire valley. After finding that there was indeed nothing abnormal, they immediately waved their hands and said: Come on, lets go out. ??Although Chu Ning is a little obsessed with the speed of cultivation here, he also knows that it is impossible to stay here to practice like this. Dang even led Cen Zijin to fly out. At the same time, he also sent a message to Cen Zijin: What is the effect of spiritual fruit refining? My magic power has indeed improved a lot. There was a hint of joy in Cen Liaojins tone. The vitality lost after the natal magic weapon was damaged seems to have been replenished, and the spiritual consciousness has improved slightly. As for the physical strength, I havent felt it yet. According to what Friend Jiang said before, this seems to be a relatively long process. " ?Chun Ning nodded. Cen Zijin, like other monks, was unable to actively refine the original power. The strengthening of the physical body can naturally only be done slowly. ??However, it is good to be able to have this effect on top of making up for the loss of the natal magic weapon and the lack of vitality. Otherwise, Cen Zijin really suffered a loss this time. ???When Cen Zijin''s magic weapon Flying Sword is refined again, he can try to mix some black black gold into it. In this way, she will be more powerful when facing enemies in the future. ??It''s just that Chu Ning can''t say this now. ? Lu Yuezhang was hesitant to speak when he asked the question just now. He thought it must be related to the black black gold. Its just that there are too many people, so its hard to speak. ?Flying out of the valley, Chu Ning saw the monks surnamed Zou and monks surnamed Shen who were guarding outside the valley at the moment. ??It''s just that compared to when he first entered the valley, the aura of the monk surnamed Shen seemed to be a bit sluggish. It seems that the battle with the extraterrestrial demon is not as simple as Lu Yuezhang said. ?This monk surnamed Shen was in the early stage of Yuanying cultivation, but he also suffered some injuries. Calculating it this way, he was able to escape unscathed from the attack of monsters, which is indeed more powerful than the immortal golden body. " ?Chun Ning was secretly sighing with emotion. Then his eyes fell on the monk surnamed Zou, who must have also participated in the fight. ?However, despite losing his legs, his breathing was stable, which surprised Chu Ning. ??Jiang Cheng, who had escaped at this moment, also came to the monk surnamed Zou immediately. After the master and apprentice exchanged a few words. Everyone then took Lu Yuezhang''s flying boat and left together. One day later, everyone returned to Guiyuan Sect. ??The monks from their respective sects had already been waiting in the dojo, and they couldn''t help but ask about the forbidden land in the sky. ??Although a few Nascent Soul cultivators know about the demon outside the territory, not everyone knows it. ?Lu Yuezhang did not hide anything and told the whole story in public. Hearing that the demon from outside the territory actually possessed Zhuang Zhong, and that another late-stage Jindan monk died at the hands of the demon from outside the territory, the expressions of the two groups of monks became extremely ugly. Especially the other two Jindan monks from Xuanhuo Sect. There were no Nascent Soul monks in the sect originally. Now I heard that Zhuang Zhong, the most powerful person in the sect, was possessed by an alien demon and died in the forbidden area. They both couldn''t help but look sad. ?But at this moment, I didnt dare to complain at all. Another middle-stage golden elixir monk from the Xuanhuo Sect cautiously spoke to Lu Yuezhang: "Senior Lu, since Senior Brother Zhuang was possessed by an extraterrestrial demon, he was forced to do so. I wonder if Senior Brother Zhuang said anything before his death, or left anything behind?" ?Lu Yuezhang frowned slightly when he heard this. Zhuang Zhong passed away directly after Tianmoli, without leaving a single word. As for things ?Lu Yuezhang took out a storage bag, then took out several jade slips and handed them to the other party. These skills and techniques should belong to your sect, so I will return them to you. As for other things, the alliance has other research purposes, and we still have to see if we can find any clues about this extraterrestrial demon. Since I cant give it back to you anymore. ?In addition, the two of you should not leave Guiyuan Sect for the time being. Lu and several other fellow Taoists still have to go to Xuanhuo Sect to have a look. Since this demon can possess Zhuang Zhong, it will inevitably have other tricks, so we must be on guard against it. " ??The two Jindan monks from the Xuanhuo Sect couldn''t help but look at each other when they heard this. He then took the jade slips with a wry smile, bowed and said: Yes, senior. ?Lu Yuezhang ignored the two of them at this time. ??He turned to Chu Ning and Tang Xuan and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, fellow Taoist Tang, could you please take a step to speak? ??Tang Xuan''s eyes were a little confused, but he still nodded and said: Fellow Daoist Lu, please! Lu Yuezhang did not move directly at this moment, but looked at Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning had some vague guesses, and immediately said: "Where can I see it conveniently, Senior Lu?" "It''s better to go to the small courtyard where Taoist friends and others live." Lu Yuezhang said. ?Chun Ning naturally had no objection, but she couldn''t help but sigh secretly in her heart. Dont look at what Lu Yuezhang said before that Jindan monk from the Xuanhuo Sect was extremely rude. This time, his attitude toward himself was that of a friend who was a peer. ?This is naturally related to the strength shown by Chu Ning. Chu Ning estimated that it is also related to the black black gold he mentioned. However, the other monks did not understand this clearly. Seeing Lu Yuezhang being so polite to Chu Ning, everyone couldn''t help but look strange. After all, Lu Yuezhang didn''t have to behave like this before going to the Forbidden Land of Yunxiao. Immediately many people asked about more detailed things in the valley. ?Just now, Lu Yuezhang even said something about Chu Ning taking action to hurt the extraterrestrial demon. But the detailed process is not clearly explained. ??When they heard that Chu Ning actually took the attacks of two Yuanying monks in succession, and then seriously injured the extraterrestrial demon by himself, everyone couldn''t help but clicked their tongues. ?Chun Ning, in the ears of Yunxiao League monks, this name is already as important as Yuanying monks. ??Although Lu Yuezhang didn''t know what everyone was talking about behind the scenes, how could he not guess it based on his thousands of years of experience. I was immediately filled with emotion in my heart. No matter how powerful Chu Ning is, he is still a late-stage Golden Core cultivator. As a mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator himself, such courtesy is indeed high. However, only those who have fought against the extraterrestrial demons will know how terrifying these monsters are. ??Now there is only one extraterrestrial demon in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, which already makes me feel helpless. If there are a few more, or the demons in the late Nascent Soul stage..." When he thought of this, Lu Yuejian felt a chill in his back. Compared with being able to resist the demons outside the territory, this little bit of self-degradation is nothing. What''s more, although Chu Ning is a late-stage Jindan monk, his cultivation level and magical powers far exceed those of ordinary monks. ??The refining of energy around the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree is also so fast, and the magic power is far beyond my imagination. Moreover, his previous cultivation has improved so quickly, and it is only a matter of time before he is promoted to Nascent Soul. ??If he really advanced to the level of Nascent Soul, his magical powers would be far superior to those of ordinary monks, and he might even be able to truly compete with those in the middle Nascent Soul stage. So what if he formed a good relationship first? " With this thought in his mind, Lu Yuezhang entered the courtyard where Chu Ning lived, and before entering the house, he spoke directly: Fellow Daoist Chu, you can probably guess the reason why Im here, so I wont beat around the bush. As he spoke, Lu Yuezhang took out a storage bag and then continued: Fellow Daoist Chu, Fellow Daoist Cen, the destruction of Daoist Cens magic weapon in that valley was caused by the devil. But if I hadnt attacked two fellow Taoists at the same time, Im afraid this wouldnt have happened. ??This storage bag belongs to Zhuang Zhong of the Xuanhuo Sect. As you just heard, there were indeed a few monsters in it before, but they have been taken away by Senior Brother Qin. The rest is given to fellow Taoist Cen as compensation for the natal magic weapon. At the same time, Senior Brother Qin also asked me to ask Daoist Fellow Chu about something. I wonder if he still has the Black Mysterious Gold in his hand? " As expected, I came here for Black Black Gold. ?Chun Ning murmured to himself, but did not pick up the storage bag immediately. ?But I was also thinking about how to answer. To be honest, Chu Nings overall impression of Guiyuan Sect is pretty good. ?The monks he has come into contact with, such as Shi Xuerong and Jiang Cheng, are all people he can make friends with. ?Lu Yuezhang clearly wanted the black black gold, but he did not forcefully ask for it as a monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Rather, they treated each other as equals, which indeed made Chu Ning very fond of him. ??Although he has shown many tricks, the Guiyuan Sect is the largest sect in the Yunxiao League after all. There are even monks in the late Yuanying period within the sect. If they really put pressure on the Jiuhua Sect, it would be enough to give Chu Ning a headache. After thinking about it, Chu Ning hesitated and replied: To be honest with Senior Lu, this junior does still have a piece of black black gold in his hand. The original intention was to refining the natal magic weapon for Zijin. " As he spoke, Chu Ning reached out and took out a piece of black gold from his storage bag. This thing was naturally taken off the black chain by Chu Ning. Back in the Northern Cold Land, Chu Ning once had a big headache trying to remove a piece of black black gold. ?Later, after refining the earth vein essence fire, Chu Ning not only took two pieces of the gold-making spirit sword and water spirit sword for refining, but also took several pieces for use. ??However, Chu Ning at this moment will not give everything out. Lu Yuezhang''s eyes lit up when he saw that Chu Ning still had black black gold in his hand. He immediately spoke: Fellow Daoist Chu, you have a lot of black black gold. If Daoist Cen is just refining the magical flying sword, you dont seem to need to use all of it. I dont know if you can bear the pain of parting with me and give some of this black gold. " As if afraid of Chu Nings immediate rejection, Lu Yuezhang followed closely: Originally, the Taoist friend wanted to refine the magic weapon for the Taoist companion, but Lu really couldnt say it. ??However, since one extraterrestrial demon will appear, a second one may appear. ??If black black gold is mixed and refined into the magic weapon, we will have more confidence. ?Fellow Daoist Chu, dont worry, I dont ask for this Black Mysterious Gold in vain. In addition to the compensation mentioned before for Daoist Cen, Lu is also willing to give other treasures in exchange. " ?Lu Yuezhang said this with great sincerity. ?Chun Ning had more than just this black black gold in his hand. At this time, he stopped pretending to be mysterious and said directly: Senior Lu is so righteous in order to resist the demon from outside the territory. It would really be unreasonable for me to refuse to agree. As soon as Chu Ning said these words, a look of joy suddenly appeared on Lu Yuezhang''s face. Chun Nings next words made the Yuanying monk of the Guiyuan Sect smile a little brighter. Senior Lu, to be honest, I still have a piece of black black gold in my hand, but its much smaller than this piece. ?But the magic weapon used to refine Zijin should be barely enough. There is no need to divide this piece of black black gold, just give it to the senior. " "That''s great!" Lu Yuezhang was overjoyed when he heard this. "In this case, half of it for me and Senior Brother Qin is enough." With that said, Lu Yuezhang put the storage bag aside first, and then took out two items from his storage bag. Fellow Daoist Chu, at the moment I dont have top-notch materials like the top ten weapon refining materials in ancient times. But there are two things here. Although they are not as good as black black gold, they are also rare treasures. " Speaking, Lu Yuezhang picked up a white bamboo-shaped object in his left hand. This thing is called Tianshui Bamboo. It is an excellent material for refining water-attributed magic weapons. If you want to refining the natal magic weapon for fellow Taoist Cen, you may use it. "Tianshuizhu?" Before Chu Ning could speak, Cen Zijin''s eyes lit up. Obviously, she not only recognized this object, but was also quite interested in it. ?Chun Ning changed his mind and immediately knew why Cen Zijin said this. ??Because one of the main materials in the magic weapon refining method at the back of the Xuanshui Divine Jue is Tianshui Bamboo. ?Seeing the expressions of Cen Zijin and Chu Ning, Lu Yuezhang knew that they were probably interested in this thing. He turned to pick up a red and silver ore-like object in his right hand and said: This object is called thunder phosphorite, and it contains powerful thunder and fire power. If it is used to refine magic weapons and exert its thunder and fire power, it will be quite powerful. These two refining treasures are used in exchange for the black black gold of fellow Taoist. I dont know if you are satisfied with it. Or if fellow Taoists have any other needs, they can also put them forward, and Lu will try to satisfy them as much as possible. " Senior Lu, you dont have to worry anymore, Im very satisfied with these two things. Chu Ning immediately responded. ?His words were not polite words at all. ?Black Black Gold is precious, but compared to others, he still has some in his hands. But the two things given by Lu Yuezhang, even Chu Ning had never come into contact with before, and they are both useful. That day Shuizhu could be used to refining the natal magic weapon for Cen Zijin, but Chu Ning could not use the thunder phosphorite for the time being. However, after all, he has inherited a lot of inheritance from the Thunder Fire Sect, and this treasure with the power of thunder and fire should be useful sooner or later. As Chu Ning spoke, he handed the black black gold to Lu Yuezhang, and then took two Tianshui Bamboo and Thunder Phosphorus Stone from the other party''s hand. Then, under the slightly astonished gaze of the other party, he stuffed the storage bag that Lu Yuezhang had just stuffed back into him. Slowly he said: Senior Lu, although the extraterrestrial devil is possessing Zhuang Zhong of Xuanhuo Sect, since the reason has not been found out, it is hard to say whether fellow Taoist Zhuang is innocent or at fault. Zijin and I cannot take this storage bag. Please understand, Senior Lu. " Not to mention the numerous treasures on Chu Nings body, Chu Ning may not be interested in the things in the storage bag of this middle-stage Golden Core monk. ??Even if there is something really good, Zhuang Zhong is equivalent to the leader of a sect after all. ?Chun Ning didnt want to get into trouble by taking this kind of thing. Hearing Chu Nings words, Lu Yuezhang nodded slightly. In this case, it seems that Lu didnt think carefully. ?I will keep this storage bag first. If it is really found out that Zhuang Zhong is innocent, I will return this bag to Xuanhuo Sect. " Immediately, several people chatted for a while, and then Lu Yuezhang said goodbye and left. When he walked out of the courtyard where the Jiuhua Sect lived, the mid-Yuan Ying monk who had returned to the Yuan Sect was filled with emotion again. Strong in strength and knowing how to advance and retreat, this fellow Taoist Chu is indeed a character! With this person in Jiuhua Sect, and Yu Changge, the re-emergence is just around the corner! (End of this chapter) Chapter 394： merge again Chapter 394 Fusion again Jiuhua Sect, Jiuling Peak. Elder Chu, you are far away in Guiyuan Sect, and your reputation has already spread back to the sect. ? Defeated Jiang Cheng and became the number one Golden elixir monk in the Yunxiao League. Such a title may have spread throughout the entire Yunxiao League. Even the other major alliances must have spread to them long ago. " After Chu Ning, Cen Zijin and others returned to the sect, they inevitably had to talk to Yu Changge and other Jindan elders about the general situation. As soon as he saw Chu Ning, Yu Changge smiled and said. Im afraid Jiang Cheng never dreamed that he would be defeated by our Jiuhua Sect Jindan monks. Yu Changge''s words immediately made the other Jindan monks of Jiuhua Sect nod their heads. ?Jiang Cheng is a big mountain that weighs on many of them. Even when Yu Changge fought against Jiang Cheng, he lost directly. Its just that Yu Changge took the lead in advancing to Nascent Soul, which can be regarded as overcoming this mountain. ?But now Chu Ning can directly defeat the opponent in the golden elixir stage, which is something that even Yu Changge has not been able to do. Under such circumstances, Jiuhua Sects reputation became even more resounding. Just when everyone was happy, Tang Xuan suddenly said: Sect Master, you belong to the old emperor. Not to mention Jiang Cheng, even Lu Yuezhang now looks at Elder Chu in a different light. " As soon as Tang Xuan said these words, the monks of Jiuhua Sect were greatly surprised. ?Lu Yuezhang was a monk in the middle Yuanying period of Guiyuan Sect. ??Since Qin Changkong, a monk in the late Yuanying period, does not directly come forward in many matters, he has a very high status in the Guiyuan Sect and even the Yunxiao Alliance. Even Yu Changge, the head of Jiuhua Sect who has been promoted to Yuanying monk, is still inferior to Lu Yuezhang. ?At this moment, when he heard Tang Xuan say this, he was surprised. Senior Brother Tang, what do you say? Tang Xuandang told Chu Ning and Cen Zijin in detail what happened in the Forbidden Land of Yunxiao even though he heard it from Lu Yuezhang and asked Chu Ning and Cen Zijin on the way back. For a time, all the Jiuhua Sect monks were surprised and happy. In this meeting hall, all the monks couldn''t help but express their feelings again. ?Everyone also knew that Chu Ning had very strong magical powers, but they never expected that he could be so strong. Not only can he withstand the attacks of the two Yuanying monks, but he can also seriously injure the extraterrestrial demon. When he heard that Lu Yuezhang was going to exchange Black Mysterious Gold with Chu Ning, Ge Liuyang couldn''t help but his eyes flashed slightly. Others dont know it clearly, but he knows it. ??The black chain that Chu Ning took out at the beginning was not short, it was thirty or forty lengths long. ?However, Ge Liuyang did not speak at this moment. After Yu Changge finished listening, he immediately said: Elder Chus trip to establish prestige will be of great benefit to our sect. Elder Chu does not want to use the Xuanhuo Sects things as compensation. ??The damage to Elder Cens magic weapon Flying Sword is considered a loss to the sect. ?Elder Chu, you will go to the Weapon Refining Pavilion with Elder Cen later. If you need any refining materials, just tell Elder Ge. ??If the Weapon Refining Pavilion does not have it, Elder Ge will immediately arrange to collect it. " Thank you, sect master! Chu Ning and Cen Zijin did not show any pretense, they cupped their hands in thanks. Immediately, everyone exchanged some information about the extraterrestrial demons in the hall. Everyone felt that a storm was coming. We still need to know in time how Xuanhuo Sect Zhuangzhong was possessed by the demon from outside the territory. From now on, everyone should be careful when going out. Lest you get entangled with it. " Yu Changges words immediately caused everyone to nod. ??As Chu Ning, who has fought against the demons from outside the territory twice, he also roughly shared with everyone the detailed process of the two fights. ?So that everyone will know what to pay attention to if they encounter extraterrestrial demons in the future, so as not to be caught off guard. Subsequently, Chu Ningcai and Cen Zijin returned to Tianlan Peak Cave Mansion. Zijin, if your natal magic weapon is damaged, you still need to refine it again in time. After all, a magic weapon needs to be nurtured and cultivated for a period of time after being refined before it can exert greater power. I am going to go to the Weapon Refining Pavilion later. What do you think? " As soon as he entered the cave, Chu Ning asked Cen Zijin. Cen Zijin thought for a moment and said: My magic weapon Flying Sword was still in Yaochi Palace, and the senior sister in the palace helped me refine it. ?However, since I have now switched to Xuan Shui Shen Jue, and this method is followed by several suitable magic weapons. It is better to choose to refine the magic weapon that is more suitable for use. " ?Chun Ning nodded. He also had this idea when Lu Yuezhang exchanged Tianshui Bamboo. In the shape of a magic weapon, is it still a sword? Its better to use the flying sword. Cen Zijin smiled. I have been using the flying sword as a magic weapon since the foundation building period. Thats fine. Chu Ning smiled. Although my Five Elements Sword Formation is not a flying sword in the traditional sense, it is still a sword after all. ??The two of us will work together in the future, which is also a good thing. " Cen Zijin listened with a smile on his beautiful face. ?But then he shook his head and said: My strength is far from yours, but you have been protecting me all these days. When Chu Ning heard this, he immediately laughed and said: I remember that Fairy Cen said at the beginning that you wanted me to be the flower protector, and you cant go back on your word. When Chu Ning said this, the two of them immediately looked at each other and smiled. Then Chu Ning comforted Cen Zijin: My situation is a bit special. I have had too many opportunities before, which are incomparable. ??In fact, you have water-attribute heavenly spiritual roots, and now you have skills such as the Mysterious Water Divine Art. Since you have successfully broken through to the middle stage of the golden elixir, your cultivation will not be slow. " "I know." Cen Zijin smiled at this time, reached out his hand, and took Chu Ning''s hand. Besides, there is also the Snow Crystal Zhi spirit liquid and various elixirs you gave me. From now on, I will just stay here and practice in Tianlan Peak. "It''s best if you think so, otherwise I will have to find a dual cultivation method to see if we can practice together faster." Chu Ning said with a smile. Cen Zijin then rolled his eyes at Chu Ning. I just said a few words, but I didnt get the right shape. ?Chun Ning''s face immediately turned serious at this moment, thinking deeply. Seeing Chu Nings expression, Cen Zijin couldnt help but asked curiously: "What''s wrong?" ?Chun Ning said softly: "I really want to try dual cultivation." When Cen Zijin heard this, his face suddenly turned red, he bit his lips lightly and lowered his head. ?Seeing Cen Zijins expression, Chu Ning knew that the other party had misunderstood, and immediately said: Im not talking about men and women practicing together, but Im talking about practicing two kinds of exercises at the same time. Cen Zijin raised his head and looked at Chu Ning with a pair of bright eyes with some confusion. Chu Ning immediately told Cen Zijin that after taking the Wanfaguo spirit fruit, he unexpectedly discovered that Qi refining and body refining techniques can be practiced together. You actually took three Wanfa Fruit Spirit Fruits? ?Hearing this, Cen Zijin couldn''t help but be surprised. Chu Ning nodded, and then murmured: "In the forbidden land of the clouds, you can practice two kinds of skills at the same time. Now without the support of that kind of energy, I don''t know if it is possible." When he thought of this, Chu Ning suddenly couldn''t hold himself back. Zijin, Ill give it a try first and go to the Weapon Refining Pavilion later. Well, Im not in a hurry. Cen Zijin nodded. ?Chun Ning was preparing to practice, but at this moment, a voice sounded outside the cave. Junior brother Chu, is he here? When Chu Ning heard this, he immediately stood up and walked towards the outside of the cave. Senior Brother Ge is here, please come in quickly. The visitor is none other than Ge Liuyang. As he followed Chu Ning into the cave, he smiled and said: Before, the sect leader talked about Elder Cens refining of magic weapons. I thought you just came back and there might be a lot to do. Since I have to come to you regularly to send you some refining materials for refining the Jiuhua Starship, I might as well ask you what you need first. " Upon hearing this, Chu Ning immediately said, "Thank you so much, Senior Brother Ge." "Actually, I came here because of another matter." Ge Liuyang immediately looked serious. Its about the black black gold. ?Chun Ning heard Ge Liuyang talking about black black gold and asked with a smile: "Senior brother, do you want some refining magic weapons?" Ge Liuyang shook his head at this time. I heard from Uncle Tang before that my junior brother and the Yuanying monk of the Guiyuan Sect exchanged black black gold. I wonder if my junior brother can tell me the exact amount. ?Chun Ning briefly talked about the previous transaction with Lu Yuezhang. After Ge Liuyang heard this, his face suddenly showed an expression of great relief. If thats the case, then Im relieved. ??I came here to tell my junior brother that you have Black Mysterious Gold, but I didnt tell anyone, including the other senior brothers in the sect. ?Black Black Gold is originally an ancient weapon refining material, and now it has the effect of defeating demons. ?Junior brother, you must keep it secret. If other sects find out that you still possess Black Mysterious Gold, I''m afraid it will be a lot of trouble. " Thank you for the reminder, senior brother. Chu Ning said, then reached out and took out a piece of black gold from the storage bag and said: Senior Brother, although I have used a lot of this Black Mysterious Gold over the years, I still have some in my hand. You can use this first. ?Ge Liuyang shook his head again. Leave aside the fact that you give me this black gold, I cant refine it with my current level of cultivation. Even if it can be refined, I wont want this black black gold from you. " While Chu Ning and Cen Zijin were confused, Ge Liuyang smiled and shook his head and said: You tell the outside world that there is not much black black gold left. If you give it to me, give it to other elders in the sect. ?At that time, many monks in our sect will have black black gold in their magic weapons, and the outside world will naturally know that you have concealed something before. ??Not to mention those who are thinking of attacking you, even those two from Guiyuan Sect, I''m afraid they will also have opinions about you. " ?Hearing what Ge Liuyang said, Chu Ning fell silent for a while. It is true that he had not thought carefully about this before. The monks of Jiuhua Sect were really good to him. ??He had a lot of black black gold in his hand, and Chu Ning did think that if the monks in the sect needed it, he could take some out. ?Seeing Chu Ning''s expression, Ge Liuyang knew that Chu Ning already knew the stakes. Then he continued: I came today because I actually wanted to tell my junior brother. ??Except for Elder Cen, you''d better not refine this black black gold for anyone else, at least in the short term, including the sect leader. I have just told you that I am the only one who knows about this matter, so you can rest assured. " ?Chuning nodded when he heard this, then cupped his hands towards Ge Liuyang and said: Thank you, senior brother. "Okay, that''s it for now." Ge Liuyang waved his hand. Lets talk about the materials Elder Cen needs to refine his natal magic weapon. When Chu Ning heard this, he immediately informed Ge Liuyang of the magic weapon refining materials recorded at the back of the Mysterious Water Divine Art. The latter said that he had to collect a few items, then took the list and left. ?Until Ge Liuyangs back disappeared, Cen Zijin slowly said: I kind of know why you tried so hard to invite us to Jiuhua Sect in the first place. What Senior Brother Ge did is probably very rare in other sects. ?Chun Ning knew that the other party was referring to Ge Liuyang''s request for black black gold. He immediately nodded and said with emotion: "Yes, there are naturally some battles within the Jiuhua Sect, whether it is for position or resources. But if you can really make a contribution to this sect and help the sect rise and grow, then the whole sect will support you. ??Moreover, no stone is left unturned, this is almost engraved in my bones. " Cen Zijin nodded. After staying in Jiuhua Sect for a long time, you will indeed be infected by the atmosphere in this sect. Zijin, when they gather enough materials to refine the magic weapon, I will help you refine the magic weapon. Now I will spend a few days in seclusion to study the Five Elements Chaos Art and the Nine Evolution Body Refining Art. You can tell me again when Senior Brother Ge comes here to send the message. " After speaking to Cen Zijin, Chu Ning got into the practice room. I first practiced some divine refining skills and adjusted my state a little. ?Chun Ning''s eyes flashed slightly, and he first tried to practice the Five Elements Chaos Art. The practice of this technique is no different from before. ??With the operation of the technique, streams of spiritual energy from heaven and earth converge towards the body. At the same time, the two spiritual species in his body began to be refined, but Chu Ning did not feel any obvious acceleration. The overall cultivation speed is not much different from before. ?Chun Ning started to use the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique at this time. At this time, all the mana is running the Five Elements Chaos Art, but when Chu Ning''s thoughts are turning at this moment. But a strange energy suddenly rose up in his body, which began to support the operation of the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique. At the same time, Chu Ning could clearly feel that the original power on the water droplets was also beginning to be refined. He actually continues to practice two techniques at the same time! ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. ?The other strange energy surging in his body was refined and precipitated by taking the Wanfa Fruit Spirit Fruit and absorbing the energy of heaven and earth in the Forbidden Land of Yunxiao. He could clearly feel that it was under the influence of this strange energy that the droplets of original power that could not be refined in the outside world were formed. ?At this moment, a source of power appears, supporting the operation of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. Then together with the spiritual energy, it is refined and fused again. This discovery made Chu Ning undoubtedly surprised and happy. This means that even if he does not have the Ten Thousand Dharma Fruit Spirit Fruit and is not in the Forbidden Land of the Clouds, he can still use the fusion of spiritual energy and the power of the source. Achieve the effect of cultivation in the valley of ten thousand Dharma trees. ?However, when Chu Ning tried to practice for a while, he couldn''t help but stop. After slowly opening his eyes, his eyes were thoughtful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 395： Why did I meet you two monsters? Chapter 395 Why did I meet you two monsters? The original power on the water droplets is indeed abundant, even stronger than the spiritual energy on the spiritual seeds. But I already have two spiritual species in my body, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here is rich, so the absorption and refining of spiritual energy is faster. When the two techniques and techniques are practiced at the same time, the strange energy that merges into one in the body will independently balance the absorption and refining of the two energies. In this way, the effect of absorption and refining cannot be maximized. " ?In fact, Chu Ning has clearly felt that fellow practitioners of the two techniques are guided by the strange energy. The refining speed of spiritual energy is much faster than that of simply practicing the Five Elements Chaos Art. But according to Chu Nings previous experience in the Yunxiao Forbidden Land, even without taking the Wanfa Fruit Spirit Fruit. ??If the refining of the source power can keep up, the refining speed can be even faster. Thinking of this, Chu Ning reached out and took out an origin stone from his storage bag. He had previously tried to practice the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique by taking spiritual fruits with original power in the outside world, and it was feasible. ??However, it is impossible to directly practice the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques with the help of the Origin Stone. The most important thing is that it cannot activate the origin power in the Origin Stone. . In this situation, we can try to see if we can use the source power on the source stone. ?Hold the Origin Stone in his hand, Chu Ning once again began to practice two techniques at the same time. The next moment, Chu Ning felt that two completely different forces were absorbed into his body. One of them is the aura between heaven and earth. The other type is the source power on the source stone. ??Under the guidance of the strange energy that has been integrated into one body, these two forces were refined at the same time together with the water droplets of the original power in Chu Ning''s body and the two spiritual seeds. At this moment, a very delicate balance is reached. Part of it was refined into the golden elixir in Dantian, and part of it began to strengthen his physical body. The other part is integrated and deposited in various parts of the body as before. ?Although its speed is not as fast as in the Forbidden Land of Cloud Sky, Chu Ning can also feel that it is twice as fast as the normal speed of refining spiritual seeds. After practicing like this for about ten days, the original power in the origin stone in Chu Ning''s hand was completely absorbed and refined. ??However, this Origin Stone did not directly turn into powder like the Spiritual Stone. Just the color has become transparent, but it is still extremely hard. ?Chun Ning took out another source stone at this moment, but was not in a hurry to practice. Instead, he took out another medium-grade spiritual stone. Compares the three. With the same size, the source power condensed in the source stone is much more than the spiritual energy condensed in the middle-grade spiritual stone. ??If it is a medium-grade spiritual stone, it may not be able to last for a day, and it will all be refined. ??And this source stone will not be shattered like a spiritual stone. " ?Chun Ning looked at it for a while before putting away the two source stones and the spirit stone. Then, he began to look at his cultivation proficiency in his mind. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), third level (76500/200000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Second Level (81490/90000) Alchemy, fourth level (64000/64000) ??When he came out of the Yunxiao Forbidden Land, Chu Ning''s cultivation proficiency in the Five Elements Chaos Art was 76200, and his cultivation proficiency in the Nine Evolutions Body Refining Art was 81190. In ten days, the Five Elements Chaos Art and the Nine Evolution Body Refining Art both increased by 300 points each. Nearly 30 points of proficiency gain per day! ?Chun Ning had a rough idea of ??this cultivation method after doing some calculations. ?This kind of training speed is somewhat different from Chu Ning''s previous year''s practice of Five Elements Chaos Art, which increased by 60 points a day. ??However, during these ten days, Chu Ning did not use Xuejingzhi spirit fluid and elixirs in terms of the Five Elements Chaos Art. ??If you practice the Five Elements Chaos Art normally, you can achieve an increase of about 20 points. Furthermore, in the previous year, Chu Ning spent very little time on refining the divine arts and the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques. He spent almost all his time practicing the Five Elements of Chaos Art. So, after all calculations, the two methods are obviously helpful for the refining of spiritual seeds and the absorption of spiritual energy. However, the refining speed of spiritual seeds is about twice that of normal cultivation. According to calculations, there should be about 40 points of proficiency increase. Calculating it this way, there is still about a quarter of the spiritual energy being refined and fused, and then settling in his body. After some exploration, Chu Ning finally had a rough idea of ??his current practice. At the same time, I also had concerns in my mind. There are still quite a few Origin Stones in my hand, and the one just now is just the smallest one, so its not a big problem for fellow practitioners of Dual Method. However, the speed of refining Qi will be slightly slowed down. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????You can also take pills and Snow Crystal Zhi spirit liquid for spiritual energy absorption practice, but there is nothing else that can speed up the replenishment of the original power. ??I may be able to walk on two legs, and use the time for body training to practice dual methods, while practicing the Five Elements Chaos Art as usual. In this way, neither of them will be delayed. " Finding the best way to balance his cultivation, Chu Ning also had a smile on his face. Immediately, he completely released his consciousness. The range of the spiritual consciousness is still three hundred miles, but the range where the intensity of the spiritual consciousness does not decrease has reached one hundred and thirty-six miles. Feeling the specific scope of his spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning took it back with great satisfaction. This range extends for nearly five miles, which is indeed a great enhancement to the spiritual consciousness. Putting away his consciousness, Chu Ning walked out of the training room and went straight to Cen Zijin in the courtyard. The Refining Pavilion has sent over the refining materials for refining magic weapons? Hearing Chu Ning''s question, Cen Zijin smiled and nodded, then pointed to the pile of materials in front of her. They worked very quickly. They delivered it yesterday. Then why didnt you call me? ?Chun Ning''s eyes scanned all the materials and found that they were complete and of good quality. ??It is enough to refine a magical flying sword for Cen Zijin. Cen Zijin picked up one of the materials and said: Im not in a hurry anyway. Its not too late for you to come out of seclusion and start practicing again. It just so happens that Im also familiar with these refining materials. Im still very unfamiliar with refining weapons. ??Only some of the magic array equipment know how to refine it, and the magic weapons and magic weapons have basically never been refined. " As she spoke, she held up several weapon refining materials in her hand and said: Is this the Silver Feather Stone? Yes! Chu Ning nodded, and then explained: This material is used for refining weapons and has an amplifying effect on the engraving of water-attribute magic circles. "this is" Cen Zijin asked about various materials, and Chu Ning patiently answered them one by one. Waiting to tell Empress Cen Zijin the names, uses and approximate refining methods of all the materials. ?Chuning wrapped all the materials in a halo and said to Cen Zijin: Lets go, Ill go directly to refine your natal magic weapon now. Cen Zijin followed and waited for Chu Ning to arrive at the weapon refining room. He suddenly smiled and said: I have only seen you refining elixirs before, but I have never seen you refining weapons. ??Speaking of alchemy, Cen Zijin recalled Chu Nings first time refining elixir when he was in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, and he suddenly chuckled and said: By the way, you were refining elixirs in Thousand Lakes and Thousand Islands, and I helped you set up the earth fire and magic circle. And you looked unskilled at that time, like a novice. " Actually, I was indeed a novice at that time, it was my first time making alchemy. At this time, Chu Ning also laughed and responded. As soon as Cen Zijin heard this, his beautiful eyes widened slightly. You said that was the first time you made alchemy at that time? ?Chuning nodded and smiled: "Yes, do you remember? At that time, you not only said that I didn''t seem to be able to make elixirs, but I also refined a furnace of useless elixirs at that time." Cen Liaojin tilted his head and thought about it, nodded, then shook his head and said: Thats not right, but why is the success rate of your alchemy so high? Cen Zijin remembered clearly that Chu Ning refined the waste elixir at the beginning, but in the following furnaces, almost every time he refined it, the elixir-making rate increased by 10%. You can just attribute it to my talent. Chu Ning said with a smile at this time. How should I put it, my talent will be constantly awakening. ?Chun Ning didnt know how to talk to Cen Zijin about his system talent, so he had to use the word awakening, which the other party was more familiar with. For example, you didnt know that I could refine weapons and formations before, but later on I have certain talents in these. Cen Zijin was silent for a long time after hearing this, and then he smiled brightly and said: It doesnt matter to you, no matter how talented you are, you still dont want to be a flower protector. Thats right! Chu Ning smiled, and then took out Black Mysterious Gold and Tianshui Bamboo from the storage bag. Now the materials are really complete, ready to start refining. Hearing Chu Ning say that he wanted to start refining, Cen Zijin immediately stopped talking. ?However, Chu Ning still needed to refine these materials at this moment, so he used the Nine Luo Refining Method. Then he continued to explain to Cen Zijin. After waiting for all the materials to be refined, Chu Ning began the subsequent smelting and other processes. Although the magic weapon Flying Sword recorded after Xuanshui Divine Jue is not easy to refine, and only the materials and magic circle are mentioned later, there is no very detailed refining method. But for Chu Ning, whose level of weapon refining has reached a certain level, it is not too difficult. A few days later, in front of the two of them, there was already a gleaming magic sword. ?This sword is longer than the single spirit sword among Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Swords. ??The sword body exudes bluish-white ripples, and when the magic power is injected into it, it looks like water ripples and jade, very gorgeous. ??And the different runes on it sparkle with aura, showing its extraordinary quality. "Try it." Chu Ning stretched out his hand, took the sword in his hand, and then handed it to Cen Zijin. Cen Zijin took it in his hand and injected it with magic power. Feeling the power on it, his face immediately revealed the feeling of love that he couldn''t put it down. "This sword has not yet been nurtured and cultivated, but its power is already much stronger than the one I had before." Thats natural, after all, whether its the weapon refining materials or the weapon refining method, this is definitely top-notch among the Jindan monks. Even the early Yuanying monks may not be able to make good use of these materials. " ?Chun Nings words are not too exaggerated. After all, he possesses a spiritual body and his weapon refining skills are far superior to monks of the same level. ??He also possesses the Earthly Spiritual Fire, which is extremely suitable for refining weapons. And the materials used this time, such as black black gold, Tianshui bamboo, etc., are indeed not easy for Yuanying monks to refine. You must know that Tian Shuizhu is regarded as a treasure by Lu Yuezhang, who is in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Cen Zijin nodded slightly, although from what she saw, Chu Ning seemed to be refining the entire flying sword very easily. ??However, she is still aware of these refining materials and the power of this magical sword. Chun Ning, since you refined this magical flying sword, please give it a name. This magic weapon is your natal magic weapon. Its up to you to name it. Chu Ning shook his head and smiled. ??Cen Liaojin also laughed at this moment. "Then let''s not give in. Since this sword is made of the Xuanshui Divine Art and has a magic weapon behind it, we might as well call it the Xuanshui Divine Sword." "That''s okay, this is a good name." Chu Ning suddenly laughed. The refining method of this sword is somewhat special. I will teach you a method of refining and nourishing it, so that you can take it into your body and make it a natal magic weapon. Yes. Cen Zijin responded lightly. ?Chun Ning immediately took out a blank jade slip from the storage bag, and then burned the refining and nurturing methods on it. Then he handed it to Cen Zijin. After the latter took it, he looked at it carefully. After about a stick of incense, Cen Zijin put down the jade slip, then picked up the Xuanshui Divine Sword and hung it in front of him. ??Then he formed seals with his hands, shot out several spells and landed them on the sword. ??When the blue and white spiritual light flashed on the spiritual sword, Cen Zijin opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of red clouds that fell on the sword, completely covering the sword. Immediately afterwards, a series of mysterious and obscure spells were whispered on his lips. ??And the sword slowly became smaller under the power of Cen Zijin''s elixir, and then flew straight into his mouth and disappeared. At this point, Cen Zijins magic weapon Flying Sword is officially completed. At this moment, Chu Ning opened his mouth and sprayed out his wood spirit sword and earth spirit sword. At the same time, two jade boxes were taken out from the storage bag. Is this what you said before about condensing the spirit of monsters? Cen Zijin looked at Chu Ning''s actions and asked curiously. ?Chuning nodded. These are the souls of eighth-level monsters. In fact, if your Xuanshui Divine Sword condenses and refines the soul, it can also increase its power to a certain extent. ??But I''m worried that you won''t be able to control the spirit of an eighth-level monster, and the spirit of a seventh-order monster doesn''t mean much. It''s better to take a step back and wait until you advance to the late stage of Jindan before making any plans. " Well, its up to you. Cen Zijin responded. ?Chun Ning''s attention returned to the two spiritual swords at this moment. He opened his mouth again and sprayed out a ball of elixir fire containing earth vein essence fire. The Dan Fire appeared and immediately wrapped the Wood Spirit Sword in it. ?Chuning then fired out one spell after another, and some of the runes on the sword flashed and began to slowly dissipate. ?At this moment, Chu Ning quickly gathered his magic power and consciousness, and once again carved Dao patterns on the sword. Waiting for the last stroke of Dao Mark to be completed, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth immediately converged on the Wood Spirit Sword. It is actually vaguely similar to when the sword was first formed, but both the abundance of spiritual energy and the different aspects are slightly different from when the sword was first formed. At this moment, Chu Ning had a serious look on his face, and with one finger, he threw up the tail that contained the soul of the eighth-level Iron Wood Wolf, and then fired several magic spells. Suddenly, a blue wood wolf spirit was forced out by Chu Ning. ??This soul has long been refined by Chu Ning and is extremely pure. As soon as it appeared, it followed the direction of the spiritual energy and headed towards the Wood Spirit Sword. After a short while, he was submerged into the Wood Spirit Sword. ?At this time, Chu Ning continued to cast spells. It wasnt until all the spiritual energy converged and the spirit was completely imprisoned and integrated into the Wood Spirit Sword that a smile flashed across his face. Without taking back the wood spirit sword, Chu Ning immediately started refining the earth spirit sword again. After the soul of the eighth-level earth armored dragon was integrated into the earth spiritual sword, Chu Ning immediately opened his mouth and released the other three spiritual swords. With a hand seal, the five spiritual swords merged into one and turned into a giant sword. ??The five-color brilliance on it is becoming more and more dazzling, and its power has also been upgraded to a level compared to before. This is the Five Elements Spiritual Sword that can truly exert its power! ?Chun Ning looked at it with bright eyes. If the previous Five Elements Spiritual Sword could barely compete with the Nascent Soul cultivator, now I have such a powerful Five Elements Spiritual Sword in my hand. Even without the power of the ancient treasure, I can still compete with that early Yuanying monk. " Chao Cen Zijin said with a smile, Chu Ning immediately took the Five Elements Spirit Sword back into his body and said: You stay in the cave for now, Ill come back when I go. Where are you going? Cen Zijin was curious after hearing this. Go find the sect leader! Chu Nings voice fell, and he had already flown up from the Tianlan Peak. Are you going to test the sword? Cen Zijin had a vague guess. Then the people followed and flew out of the cave. Seeing this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but turned around and asked, "Do you want to go see it too?" Cen Zijin shook his head. No, Im going to find my senior sister. When Chu Ning heard this, he was slightly startled at first, and then he grinned again. Then, the two of them flew away in different directions. At Jiuxiao Peak, Yu Changge was a little surprised by Chu Nings arrival. He welcomed Chu Ning into the cave and was about to ask. ??However, he faintly felt that something was wrong. At this moment, he actually felt a faint murderous aura. ?Although Yu Changge''s face was extremely calm, his heart sank. The next moment, Yu Changge''s figure flashed and he had disappeared on the spot. At the same time, a red sword light passed through its original position. Elder Chu, what do you mean? Yu Changges expression suddenly changed, and he immediately exclaimed. At the same time, he saw in front of Chu Ning a huge sword with five colors of brilliance. Catch the sword! Without waiting for Yu Changge to say anything else, Chu Ning quickly injected his mana into the giant sword and waved his hand at the same time. Suddenly, the giant sword flew up in the air, emitted a shocking sword light, and slashed straight towards Yu Changge. ?Yu Changge''s expression changed once again when he saw this, but he was not slow to respond. ?I dont know when there was a colorful folding fan in my hand. As soon as the fan came out, several hurricanes suddenly rose up and merged into wind pillars, directly facing Chu Ning''s giant sword in the air. ?Yu Changge is surprisingly a monk with mutated wind attribute spiritual roots. ?Chun Ning was overjoyed when he saw the power of this wind pillar, but the giant sword slashed down hard without being moved at all. The wind pillar and the sword light collided in the air. After a moment of stalemate, the five-color sword light was still unable to withstand it and was directly crushed by the wind pillar formed by the hurricane. Perhaps in terms of the strength of my magic power, I am not much worse than the sect leader. ??However, the opponent is blessed by the power of the Nascent Soul monk, Nascent Soul, and the sword light of the Five Elements Spiritual Sword alone is not enough to resist it. ??You still need the Five Elements Sword Formation or the Spirit Sword body attack. " ?Chun Ning muttered secretly in his heart, but the expression on his face was not moved at all. He still looks extremely cold. He stretched out his hand and pointed a finger in the air. Suddenly, the giant sword turned into five pieces and headed towards Yu Changge. He will be trapped in the sword array. "Huh?" The next moment, Chu Ning could not help but feel a little surprised. However, Yu Changge''s body suddenly floated in the air like the wind, erratic and turned into nothingness. His Five Elements Spiritual Sword suddenly lost its trapped target. Although he was a little surprised by Yu Changge''s escape skills, Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness was so powerful. ?Yu Changge had just appeared on the other side, and Chu Ning had already noticed it. ?Immediately waved his hand, the five spiritual swords shot away, merged into one again in the air, and then slashed down with lightning speed! Yu Changge obviously didnt expect that Chu Nings Five Elements Spiritual Sword would come so quickly. It was too late to use his escape technique to leave, so he swung out another fan, forming a hurricane to resist. Only this time, facing the Five Elements Spiritual Sword, this hurricane was unable to withstand it. The Five Elements Spiritual Sword passed directly through the wind pillar and came to the top of Yu Changge''s head. ?Yu Changge saw this, closed the folding fan in his hand, and rushed forward directly. The two magic weapons were touched and opened in the air. What made Yu Changge''s expression change slightly was that the aura on the magic weapons had been damaged. ??Although the damage was not serious, it also showed that in the battle between the two magic weapons, Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spiritual Sword had the upper hand. Chun Ning, what do you want to do? ?At the same time as he gave a light drink, Yu Changge took back the folding fan, and an ancient clock appeared in his hand. ?Chun Ning saw that Yu Changge had even taken out the ancient treasure, and immediately waved his hand to take back the Five Elements Spirit Sword. He turned to Yu Changge with a smile on his face and said: Sect Master, dont get excited, Im just here to try out the sword. Yu Changge paused just as he was about to inject mana into the ancient clock. He raised his head and looked at Chu Ning in astonishment. Chu Ning raised the Five Elements Spiritual Sword in his hand and said with a smile: I just condensed the eighth-level monster spirit, and I want to find someone to test its power. Finally confirmed that Chu Ning''s words were not a joke, and the tense expression on Yu Changge''s face relaxed instantly. Then he showed a wry smile. Elder Chu, can you not do it so suddenly? If you want to test the sword, please tell me in advance. "Isn''t this because I''m afraid that you will hold back, sect master." After Chu Ning finished speaking, he raised his hands and saluted. Sect Master, I apologize to you. ?Yu Changge immediately waved his hand. Its okay, but there wont be a next time. I cant bear the fright. ?At the same time, in Ziwei Peak, Cheng Qinghui looked at Cen Zijin with a helpless smile. Junior Sister Cen, are you satisfied now? Your natural talent and qualifications are far greater than mine, and your mana will not be far behind mine after entering the middle stage of Golden Core. Now that there is such a powerful magic weapon, I am no match for you. " Cen Zijin put away the magic weapon Flying Sword and came to Cheng Qinghui''s side. ?Hooking each others arm, he chuckled and said: Senior sister, dont be angry. I have also refined a new magic weapon, so I thought of you right away. After hearing this, Cheng Qinghui laughed and cursed: Yes, the first time you thought of me, you tried the sword with me, senior sister. Why didnt you think of your Chu Ning? Im too far behind to beat him. Cen Zijin chuckled. Besides, he doesnt have time now. Chu Nings spiritual sword has been strengthened by refining it, so he went to see the sect leader to test the sword. When Cheng Qinghui heard this, he was slightly startled at first, and then he burst into laughter. "How come we met you two monsters?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 396： Talent refresh, space secrets Chapter 396 Talent Refresh, Space Secret Technique After staying in Jiuxiao Peak for a while, Chu Ning returned to Tianlan Peak Cave Mansion. Cen Zijin has not come back yet. ?Chuning saw that Xue Jingzhi had condensed the spiritual liquid, and pretended to collect all the spiritual liquid. This is the benefit of practicing in Jiuhua Sect. ??If it is in the Northern Cold Land, when Chu Ning goes out, the Snow Crystal Zhi must be carried with him at all times, as it has a great influence on condensing spiritual fluid. In Jiuhua Sect, Chu Ning did not have such worries. ??He went to Guiyuan Sect for a month, and the Xue Jingzhi was growing normally. After collecting the ten thousand-year Snow Crystal Zhi and the three-thousand-year Snow Crystal Zhis spiritual liquid respectively, Chu Ning also took a look at the growth of other spiritual plants. When he arrived at the Ziyuan Fruit planting area, Chu Ning couldn''t help but pause. ?Chuning originally brought many spiritual fruits from Wuling Island and tried to grow them while taking them. In the end, only the Purple Source Fruit survived. But the previous nearly thirty years of cultivation had no obvious effect. ??And this fruit is not the same purple as the one on the Soulless Island, but turns into blue. ?Until Chu Ning learned from Meng Ling the technique of cultivating spirit plants and locking spirits, and used them one by one on the Purple Source Fruit. Although the purple source fruits are planted together, each plant will not affect each other. Then Chu Ning unexpectedly discovered that the Purple Source Fruit began to change, not only turning into blue-purple. And it contains two completely different powers, one is the absorbed spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the other is the original power of the seed itself. ?Although Chu Ning was surprised before, he didn''t get too involved and just let it grow naturally. But during this period, I first went to the Yunxiao Forbidden Land and took the Wanfa Fruit Spirit Fruit. After I came back, I became a dual practitioner again. ?Chun Ning has a deeper understanding of the coexistence and integration of spiritual energy and original power. At this moment, Chu Ning stood in front of the Purple Source Fruit. After feeling it carefully, he became thoughtful. The power of spiritual energy in this Purple Source Fruit is obviously higher than the original power. After all, it has absorbed spiritual energy for decades after it was planted by me. However, since this Purple Source Fruit can coexist with two powers. ??If there is a way to balance the original power and spiritual energy, then it may be possible to fuse that kind of strange energy. " Thinking of this, Chu Ning''s eyes suddenly lit up. This means that if successful, he will be able to cultivate the existence of all kinds of fruits. Even if it is not comparable to the Wan Dharma Fruit in terms of efficacy, it is still a great thing. With this thought, Chu Ning immediately took action. Slightly adjust the formation of the Purple Source Fruit planting area. In this way, the abundance of spiritual energy will immediately be reduced. ?Chuning then took out a huge origin stone from the storage bag and placed it in the medicine garden. ?Standing in front of the origin stone, Chu Ning frowned slightly. This is not enough, lets not talk about whether the source power in the source stone can be absorbed by the purple source fruit. ??If it is really possible, the source power on this source stone will overflow, and I am afraid it will also have an impact on other spiritual plants. " With this thought in mind, Chu Ning immediately rummaged through the storage bag and soon found a jade slip. In the Yunyin Island in the northern cold land, among the jade slips given by Di Yan, there was a magic formation formed by the ancient monks using the origin stone. Its just that he hasnt studied it thoroughly and feels quite regretful. At the time, I felt that the formation might not be of much use, so I did not study it in depth, but now it can come in handy. " ?Chun Ning thought like this in her heart and quickly browsed through the jade slips. As expected, there is a formation that uses the source stone to condense the power of the source. However, it is still difficult to coexist with the formation that absorbs spiritual energy. Its a good thing that I have the formation source spirit body, otherwise, I would be trapped again at this point. Chu Ning shook his head after reading. ??Having the formation source spirit body, he can analyze the formation source. After thoroughly analyzing the sources of the two formations, he may be able to find the merging point and arrange a brand new formation. ?Chun Ning simply sat in the medicine garden at this time, and began to study and reason bit by bit. When Cen Zijin returned to the cave, he saw Chu Ning sitting in the medicine garden and looking at the jade slips, still studying the formation, and he couldn''t help but be curious. Just came over. Hearing that Chu Ning''s Purple Source Fruit could condense two kinds of power at the same time, Cen Zijin was immediately surprised. I was even more curious when I heard from Chu Ning that there was a formation driven by the power of the origin stone. Lets check it out together immediately. Its just that she was very unfamiliar with the power of origin, and now it was extremely difficult to see this kind of formation. Chu Ning happened to want to analyze the source of the formation, so he simply broke it down and explained it to Cen Zijin, while he also happened to study it. Chun Ning spent the next month studying this formation. A month later, Chu Ning walked into the medicine garden again. The study of this formation is much more complicated than the art of refining weapons and alchemy. ?Chun Ning was holding a pile of formation equipment, but he couldn''t help but sigh. This month, he only spent a small amount of time practicing every day, and spent most of the rest of his time studying formations. Even though it only involved the relatively simple application of the two powers in the formation, it still took him a full month to achieve anything. And this was only possible after Chu Ning had the formation source spirit body, obtained the formation inheritance from Tianmu Continent, and mastered the formation inheritance from Thunder Fire Sect, plus the formation inheritance from Jiuhua Sect. . ?At the corner of the medicine garden where the Purple Source Fruit was planted, Chu Ning either laid out the formation equipment one by one, or directly carved the formation patterns with materials. And things were arranged under each Ziyuan fruit. After working for a long time, a small formation was finally set up. Immediately, Chu Ning picked up the huge source stone and placed it at the center of the formation. Then feel it carefully. After another half a day, Chu Ning finally felt the power of the origin overflowing from the origin stone, and then using the effect of the formation, it merged into the individual origin fruits. When Chu Ning saw this, his eyes lit up slightly and a smile flashed on his face. Looking at Cen Zijin who had just entered the medicine garden, he smiled and said: The power of the source still cannot be directly integrated with the aura, so the power of the source cannot fill the entire space. ?However, it is possible to transfer the original power directly into the Purple Source Fruit through formation. The next step is to see how long it takes for the Purple Source Fruit to absorb the power of its source before it can reach a balance with the spiritual energy. Then check to see if your previous guess is correct. " Cen Zijin was very curious and blinked his bright eyes to feel it carefully, and he couldn''t help but be amazed. Its really interesting that the original power you mentioned can be integrated with spiritual energy in this way. By the way, the spiritual energy on the Purple Source Fruit is not completely isolated and absorbed. " ?Chuning nodded. Im worried that if I dont absorb the spiritual energy at all, other unexpected things will happen. So I''d better let the spiritual energy here be relatively thin, and wait until the two powers in the Purple Source Fruit are truly balanced, then I''ll adjust the formation. Let the speed at which Ziyuan Fruit absorbs the two powers reach a balance. Cultivate it for a few years to see if there will be any miraculous effects. " Cen Zijin nodded slightly, then said with regret on his face: "Unfortunately, I have tried for a long time during this period, but I still cannot sense the existence of the original power you mentioned." "You don''t have the power to fuse these two forces in your body, which is helpless." Chu Ning shook his head at this time. Actually, during this period, Chu Ning also taught Cen Zijin the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. Although Cen Zijin had a certain body-refining effect after practicing, he was unable to activate the original power accumulated in the body after taking the Wanfa Fruit. I dont know if its because the level of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is not high enough, or if its due to other reasons. ??And now it is impossible for Cen Zijin to start from scratch and spend a lot of time practicing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. It can only be used as an auxiliary, and you can practice it occasionally to see if you can strengthen your physical body. As for the bottlenecks that may arise in practicing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, Chu Ning is not too worried about Cen Zijin. He currently has a lot of treasures, materials, and elixirs in his hands. After dealing with the unexpected discovery of Ziyuanguo, Chu Ning and Cen Zijin''s cultivation returned to normal. ?Chun Ning follows the previously established cultivation method and regularly takes Xuejingzhi spirit liquid to practice the Five Elements Chaos Art. ??As for the time used to practice the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, they practiced both methods with the help of the power of the Origin Stone. ?In this way, not only the practice progress of the Five Elements Chaos Art will not be affected at all, but the practice progress of the Nine Evolution Body Refining Art will also keep up. Under normal practice, the former will still gain 50-60 points of proficiency every day. ??Dual method practitioners have relatively less time, training about once every two days, and the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique will improve by about 20-30 points every two days. When he had time after practicing, Chu Ning continued to help the sect refine some combined equipment for the Jiuhua Starship. ??And went to the Formation Pavilion to help perfect the sect''s formation. This training day was extremely fulfilling. And with Chu Nings previous performance in the Guiyuan Sect, the Jiuhua Sect became famous throughout the Yunxiao League. ??Since Yuanying monks are too far away from ordinary cultivators, Chu Ning''s reputation as the number one Jindan monk in Yunxiao League really adds a lot to Jiuhua Sect. There are even many people who come here because of its reputation and want to join the Jiuhua Sect. There are some mortals who want to enter the cultivation path, and some casual cultivators who were originally cultivating outside. Jiuhua Sect is extremely cautious in selecting candidates. For casual cultivators who have already entered the cultivation path, they are basically politely rejected. For young mortals, they must be screened several times before being brought into the sect for practice. ?All of this is naturally due to the previous incident involving the demon from outside the territory. ?Zhuang Zhong is a middle-stage Jindan monk of the Xuanhuo Sect, but he is possessed by an extraterrestrial demon. Afterwards, Guiyuan Sect Lu Yuezhang took Yuanying monks from other sects to Xuanhuo Sect to investigate. But no other clues were found. After some investigation, we could not find out when and where Zhuang Zhong was possessed by the extraterrestrial demon. In the end, we had no choice but to let it go. But this incident also aroused great vigilance among the monks in Yunxiao League. ??After all, decades ago, a monk from the Demonic Alliance was possessed by an extraterrestrial demon, and this demon later hid in the Tianji Alliance. The final whereabouts are unknown. Now, the Yunxiao Alliance has also discovered traces of another extraterrestrial demon. ?No one can guarantee how it will appear next time. ?Especially in the Jiuhua Sect, the news that Chu Ning chopped off the palm of the demon from outside the territory has spread widely. ??Has to be careful, whether the extraterrestrial demon will take the opportunity to sneak into the sect. ?However, it is speculated that if the extraterrestrial demon wants to possess him, he will usually possess the monk. After all, a mortal body cannot bear the possession of such a monster. This is also the reason why Jiuhua Sect excludes those casual cultivators. ?However, Chu Ning doesnt need to worry about these things. He is still practicing, refining weapons and setting up formations with peace of mind. Another year and a half has passed in a flash. On this day, after nearly three years of work, the last assembly component of the Jiuhua Starship was handed over to the Refining Pavilion. ?Chun Ning and Cen Zijin explained that they needed to practice in seclusion, and then entered the practice room. Rather than rushing to practice, Chu Ning immediately looked at the practice proficiency in his mind. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), third level (99450/200000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Level 2 (89930/90000) Alchemy, fourth level (64000/64000) In this year and a half, although the weapon refining and formation took up some time. But that is also normal, and the progress of cultivation is generally good. ?Up to now, the proficiency of the third level of the Five Elements Chaos Art has reached nearly half, and the second level of the Nine Evolutions Body Refining Art is also close to perfection. " ?Chun Ning whispered to himself, with a hint of expectation in his eyes. ?According to the original hidden talent of Renshui Spirit Body, if you practice water-attribute skills, you will have a certain probability of awakening the Ice Spirit Root. ?Chun Ning guessed that the awakening and refreshing of the Ice Spirit Root should be when the third level of proficiency is completed or when the practice is halfway through. Now you can give it a try and see if you have reached half of the third level of proficiency. Is there any hope of awakening and refreshing the Ice Spirit Root? ??The ice spirit root is not of much help to Chu Ning''s cultivation for the time being. ?With his current attainment in the Five Elements of Chaos Art, it is impossible for him to switch to ice attribute techniques. ??But for refining the Black Ice Flame, this ice spirit root is of great use, otherwise it can only be refined in the middle or even late stage of Nascent Soul. ?Then I really dont know that it is a matter of the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. ??And if he can refresh his ice spirit root and wait for the breakthrough to advance to the Nascent Soul stage, he will have the opportunity to refine the black ice flame. ??Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is facing the breakthrough point of the second level of the second volume. This is also what Chu Ning expected. ?The second volume of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique has three levels of nine layers. Every time you improve one layer and your body becomes stronger by one point, your lifespan will be increased by 10%. Chu Ning has now reached the sixth level of cultivation. If he breaks through this time, the sixth level will be perfect and his lifespan will be extended by 60%. Of course, for him who is still extremely young, he has not yet felt the trouble of Shouyuan. However, the breakthrough in the second level of Volume 2 may still bring magical powers and secrets. ?This is also what Chu Ning expected. After all, he was given magical powers and secrets like the Void Finger on the first level. ?At the same time, with every breakthrough in the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, his physical body can be strengthened, as long as it involves such secret techniques, the power can be strengthened. As the secret of immortal gold, if the second volume is not cultivated, it is naturally impossible to resist the blow from the sky outside that domain. Since both techniques were facing a small breakthrough, Chu Ning naturally chose to practice in seclusion. ?First, he took out the Xuejingzhi spirit liquid. After taking it, Chu Ning began to practice the Five Elements Chaos Art. So far, Chu Ning has practiced the Five Elements Chaos Art after taking the Ten Thousand Years Snow Crystal Zhi spirit liquid, combined with the refining of the two spiritual species in the body, which is the fastest way to increase the speed of cultivation. Because this will not separate part of the spiritual energy for fusion to form that strange energy. This practice lasted for ten days. ?It wasn''t until all the Snow Crystal Zhi spirit liquid was refined that Chu Ning opened his eyes and woke up from trance. At the same time, there was a smile on his face. The guess is right! At this moment, Chu Ning looked at the cultivation proficiency in his mind. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), third level (100000/200000) Talent refreshed, reward talent "Ice Spirit Root" As Chu Ningzhi speculated, when the third level of Five Elements Chaos Technique reaches half the proficiency level, the ice spirit root talent is awakened. The first condition for refining the Black Ice Flame has been met, Im just waiting to see when I can break through and advance to the Nascent Soul stage! ?Chun Ning smiled slightly, then stood up, took out an origin stone from the storage bag, and then practiced the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique and the Five Elements Chaos Technique at the same time. ??Although he only needed to improve the progress of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, Chu Ning chose to practice both methods at this moment. Wont waste such a good opportunity. ??There is no way to practice the Nine Evolution Body Refining Art as well as the Five Elements Chaos Art in one go. But for most of the next three days, Chu Ning chose to practice both methods. Until noon on the third day. Boom! As the familiar feeling in his body appeared, like the shackles being opened, Chu Ning immediately chose to stop practicing. This feeling told him that he had reached perfection in the second level of the second volume of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. ?Sure enough, when Chu Nings attention returned to the cultivation progress in his mind. Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Second Level (90000/90000) Then there is another sentence. The second level of the second volume of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is completed, and the magical secret technique "Void Escape" is refreshed ?At the same time, Chu Ning already had the secret techniques related to Void Escape in his mind. ??Ever since entering the second volume of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, the refreshed divine energy secrets cannot be mastered directly, but need to be practiced by Chu Ning himself. Like the Void Finger, this Void Escape also requires Chu Ning to practice before he can master it. ??After checking out the method of practicing this technique, Chu Ning''s eyes were filled with surprise and joy. ??If you put this void escape in layman''s terms, it is just two words, teleportation! ?The various escape techniques that Chu Ning has practiced now, including the various powerful escape techniques that he knows, are actually traceable. ??It''s just that the escape technique is advanced and the speed is too fast. If it weren''t for the powerful spiritual consciousness, it would be impossible to find it. This Void Escape is like the Void Finger, which can use the power of space to move one''s body from one place to another. Although this distance may be very short at the beginning of practice, it is difficult to even complete one foot. ??However, this heaven-defying secret technique that can truly achieve teleportation still makes Chu Ning overjoyed. "Void Escape, this heaven-defying secret technique, no matter how difficult it is to practice, you still have to master it no matter what!" ?Chun Nings eyes were extremely firm at this moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 397： The third level is perfect, the peak of the late Jindan period Chapter 397 The third level of perfection, the peak of the late Jindan period In the training room, Chu Ning started to practice according to the method of practicing Void Escape. ?Just after a few times, he paused again. Even though he has practiced the Void Finger and has some understanding of the power of space, it is still difficult to practice it now and he has no clue. ?Chun Ning was not in a hurry and tried little by little. ??When I have no clue, I practice the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique and the Five Elements Chaos Technique again. At the same time, he also practiced the Void Finger and felt the power of space. Three months passed like this. I have vaguely understood it, but there is still a long way to go before I can actually perform the secret technique of void escape. This is one of the most difficult magical powers and secret arts to practice since I came into contact with it. " ?Stepping out of the door of the training room, Chu Ning was filled with emotion. ?But when he thought about the mystery of the power of space, Chu Ning felt that this was normal. ?During this period, Chu Ning spent most of his energy on comprehending the Void Escape, but he also practiced the Five Elements Chaos Art and the Nine Evolution Body Refining Art regularly. The progress has also improved a bit. Its just that after practicing the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique to the third level of the second volume, the proficiency reached a new high. This level of progress is just the beginning. Chu Ning took a look at the proficiency level. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), third level (101800/200000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Third Level (562/220000) Alchemy, fourth level (64000/64000) The third level of the second volume of the Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques is seven, eight, nine and three stages respectively. The seventh level of proficiency is 50,000, the eighth level is 70,000, and the ninth level is 100,000. This third level of proficiency reaches 220,000. It is even higher than the third level of Five Elements Chaos Art. ??Moreover, relatively speaking, body refining is not as good as qi refining. It also has Snow Crystal Zhi and elixir, so the speed is still much slower. Thinking about it, this will definitely take a lot of time. Next, the first thing is to ensure the cultivation of the Five Elements Chaos Art, and then comprehend the Void Escape. Having made up his mind, Chu Ning walked out of the cave and unexpectedly found that Cen Zijin was not in the cave. Just walked out into the medicine garden and looked at the condition of the Ziyuan fruit. ?After discovering that a lot of the Origin Stones in the formation had been consumed, he immediately took out another Origin Stone and replaced it. After all, this fruit has absorbed spiritual energy for decades, even though the original power of the seed makes it absorb the original power faster. ??I''m afraid that within ten to twenty years, this result will not be able to achieve the absolute fusion of the original power and spiritual energy. " ?Chun Ning murmured slightly in her heart and turned out of the medicine garden. After he took care of the other spiritual plants, Cen Zijin returned to the cave. Hey, are you out of seclusion? Cen Zijin saw a hint of sweetness on his face when he saw Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning also stepped forward and gently pulled the opponent up. "Where are you going? I can''t see the fairy when I leave the house, but I miss her so much." "I don''t believe it." Cen Zijin said, with a hint of joy in the corners of his eyes. Chu Ning said with a smile: Dont believe it, I just flew over the sect and shouted to find someone. "Don''t be ridiculous." Cen Zijin said quickly after hearing this. "At worst, I''ll leave you a transmission note next time you go out, or just tell Bai Ling." When Chu Ning heard this, he immediately smiled and nodded. Cen Zijin then continued: I just went to the Weapon Refining Pavilion. The Jiuhua Starship is nearing the end of refining. Brother Ge asked me to go over and set up the formation together. As he spoke, Cen Zijin continued: Actually, Senior Brother Ge wanted to invite you to go with him. I told him that he was in seclusion. ?But in the end you should go. I went to see it with my senior fellow from the Formation Pavilion. The layout of one of the main formations is very complicated. I''m afraid you need to arrange it. " ?Chuning nodded. After this retreat, I have been practicing normally for a while, so I can go and have a look when I have time. In the following time, Chu Ning''s cultivation became normal again as he said. ??Practice the Five Elements Chaos Technique and Void Escape every day, and practice both methods every other day to improve the progress of body training. As for the Jiuhua Starship, after Chu Ning took action, the final assembly and formations were all completed. Jiuhua Sect once again possesses a large-scale magic weapon. The formations on it are even more powerful than before after Chu Ning combined with some formation improvements from the Thunder Fire Sect. As for the impetus for this treasure, after some discussion within the clan, it was decided that Cen Zijin was the most suitable. ?Although this magic weapon was made by the Weapon Refining Pavilion, to really exert its power, it is more necessary to rely on the magic circle on the ship. Array masters with golden elixir cultivation can best exert their power. There are three monks in the sect who meet these conditions, Chu Ning, Cen Zijin and He Feng of the Formation Pavilion. ?Chuning is the strongest on his own, but it is a bit wasteful to use this magic weapon. ?As the elder of the Formation Pavilion, He Fengs main job is to preside over the sects formation if anything happens. ?Therefore, Cen Zijin, who was good at formations in the middle stage of Jindan, became the best candidate to pilot this ship. ?Chun Ning agrees with this. He participated in this ship before and after. ??I know that even if this treasure is driven by just one Jindan monk, if it can gather the mana of multiple foundation-building monks, it can even unleash an attack at the level of a Nascent Soul monk. In terms of defense, it is even stronger. ??I am afraid that even for monks in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, it will not be easy for them to break through the formation defense on this ship. Therefore, for a long period of time, after practicing, Cen Zijin brought many foundation-building monks to cooperate with him in driving the formation in the ship. All these things Jiuhua Sect has done are actually to prevent problems before they occur. ??Modao Sect and Tianji League are constantly fighting and fighting, and other major alliances in the Western League continent are also experiencing more or less changes. ??Although the Yunxiao Alliance took advantage of its strength and wanted to take a closer look at the situation, it did not easily join the camp of any alliance. But it is hard to say how long we can persist without being dragged into the water. ?However, what makes Jiuhua Sect feel a little relieved but also surprised is that although they and other sects in Yunxiao Alliance have begun to prepare for a rainy day. But for a long period of time, the Demon League and the Tianji League did not put much pressure on the Yunxiao League because the fight did not escalate. Although the various sects in the alliance were somewhat wary, they also got good opportunities to grow. ?Ten years have passed in a flash. ?Tianlan Peak Cave Mansion. ?Chun Ning and Cen Zijin sat looking at each other, sipping spiritual tea and chatting about a jade box placed in front of them. Lingming Fruit? A spiritual fruit that can help condense the Nascent Soul. Cen Zijin looked at the spiritual fruit in front of Chu Ning with surprise. Before this, she had never heard of such a rare treasure. I accidentally got two of them in the Northern Cold Land, and I may take one of them in a short time. This other one is prepared for you. " ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Cen Zijin''s attention immediately shifted from the Lingming Fruit, and his eyes fell on Chu Ning, with a look of surprise on his face. Are you going to reach the peak of the late Jindan stage? It will only take a month or two. Chu Ning smiled at this moment. At the same time, he scanned the cultivation proficiency in his mind. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), third level (198000/200000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Third Level (45562/220000) Alchemy, fourth level (64000/64000) ?The third level of the Five Elements Chaos Art is close to reaching perfection, and according to Chu Ning''s calculations, the third level will break through to perfection, which is when he reaches the peak of the late Jindan period. This time, calculated, is slightly slower than Chu Ning expected. ??If Chu Ning follows the normal speed of dual-method practitioners, it will take about five years for the third level of Five Elements Chaos Art to be fully proficient. ?However, these two practitioners not only speeded up Chu Ning''s practice, but also the refining speed of the two spiritual seeds was much faster than normal. Because some of it was refined and integrated with the original power and settled in various parts of Chu Ning''s body. In just two years, the two spirit species were refined one after another. ?Chun Ning originally planned to reach the peak of the late Golden Elixir after all the Golden Spirit Seeds were refined. However, after adding an incomplete Wood Spirit Seed, he still could not reach the progress. ?Chun Ning has actually made some predictions about this in advance, and has also thought about whether to stop practicing dual methods and reach the peak of the late Jindan first. ??However, after thinking about it for a while, Chu Ning still chose to continue practicing dual methods. After the dual spirit species are completely refined, the effect of the dual method practitioners will still be weaker than before. Even the progress of practicing the Five Elements Chaos Art has slowed down to a certain extent. After all, part of the absorbed and refined spiritual energy still needs to be integrated. But Chu Ning still insisted on remaining unmoved. He had a vague feeling that the power of the aura and the original power fused together contained huge secrets and opportunities. The price for this is that it is a few years later to reach the peak of the late Jindan period. ?Hence, I have not discussed this matter with Cen Zijin until now. ?This is also because Chu Ning is preparing to reach the peak of the late Jindan stage, and then face the promotion to Nascent Soul. As for whether to take Lingming Guo immediately, you need to wait until that time to consider. ??I learned that Chu Ning possesses treasures such as the Lingming Fruit, and I also learned that Chu Ning is about to reach the peak of the late Golden Core. Cen Zijin is full of expectations for Chu Nings future cultivation. ?At this time, Chu Ning actually felt calmer. ??He has seen too many monks who have reached the peak of the late Golden Core, and even killed many of them. I also know that there seems to be only one step away from the peak of Jindan in the later stage and the Yuanying monk. ??However, monks like the black evil old demon Situ Yan who have never been able to cross this step in their lives are also very useful. ?So for the next one or two months, Chu Ning''s practice continued as usual. He did not go into seclusion specifically to practice. ??Practice the Five Elements of Chaos Technique normally every day, and even choose to practice both methods every other day. After two months of this. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), third level (200000/200000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Third Level (46162/220000) Alchemy, fourth level (64000/64000) Looking at the cultivation proficiency in his mind, a smile flashed across Chu Ning''s face. The peak of the late golden elixir! ??The third level of Five Elements Chaos Art has been cultivated to perfection, and he has officially reached the peak of the late Jindan period! ?At the same time, Chu Ning continued to look down curiously. After gathering the Renshui spirit bodies, Chu Ning already has the five attribute spirits of wood, fire, earth, gold, and water. ??The completion of the third level of the Five Elements Chaos Art, what kind of talent refresh will it bring? (End of this chapter) Chapter 398： Confinement (Part 1) Chapter 398 Giving birth to a baby (Part 1) Talent refresh, reward talent "Five Elements Spirit Body": 1. Significantly increase the speed of spiritual energy absorption and refining, 2. Using five elements of spells and magic weapons, the spiritual bodys talent attributes can be superimposed. ?Hidden magical talents: Practice the Five Elements Kung Fu, and there is a certain probability of awakening the Thunder Spirit Root. Five elements spirit body? ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but feel surprised when he looked at the refreshed spiritual body talent. He has clearly gathered five spiritual bodies with five attributes before, so what does it mean that another five-element spiritual body is here now? ??Moreover, when Chu Ning looked at the introduction of spiritual body talents, he didn''t find anything unusual. Significantly increases the speed of spiritual energy absorption and refining. This talent seems to be available in various spiritual body talents. ??It was just the absorption and refining speed of different attributes of spiritual energy. Is there something special about the speed referred to here? With this thought flashing through his mind, Chu Ning decided not to read the rest of the content for the time being. Instead, he directly practiced the Five Elements Chaos Art again. As soon as the Five Elements Chaos Art was activated, Chu Ning felt that his body was absorbing spiritual energy like a black hole. This speed ?Chun Ning was horrified in his heart. At this time, he did not take any pills or spiritual fruits, and there was no spiritual seed in his body. However, Chu Ning felt that the speed at which he absorbed the refined spiritual energy was as if he had two spiritual seeds in his body. "I see!" After practicing for a while and confirming that his feelings were indeed correct, Chu Ning slowly opened his eyes. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Just before, he was still thinking that after all the spiritual seeds were refined and he entered the Nascent Soul stage, his cultivation speed might slow down greatly. ?Now, the refreshment of the Five Elements Spiritual Body, as long as the spiritual energy of the cultivation place is enough, it is like having a spiritual seed in one''s body again. Immediately, Chu Ningyao began to look at the second innate magical power of the Five Elements Spirit Body. Using the Five Elements spell, the spiritual bodys talent attributes can be superimposed. After thinking about it for a moment, Chu Ning understood. Previously, each of Chu Nings spirits had a special talent. ?For example, the attack power of fire attributes is doubled, the power of metal breaking barriers is doubled, and the enemy trapping effect of water attributes is doubled. But it only applies to spells, not magic weapons. Now if you use five elements spells and magic weapons, you will have all these effects. ?The most intuitive manifestation is probably your own Five Elements Sword Formation. Before this, the power of the Five Elements Sword Formation relied more on the strength of the sword formation itself. It is not combined with Chu Ning''s spiritual talent. ??On the contrary, when using a single spiritual sword to cast spells, you can use your spiritual talent. ??And now that the Five Elements Spiritual Body has its own talents, the power of the Five Elements Spiritual Sword can also be maximized. To give a simple example, Chu Ning uses the sword light from Heerkuyi''s Five Elements Spirit Sword, but it also has the power of superimposed spiritual attributes. Whether it is attacking or breaking a ban, this power can be doubled. Similarly, whether the Five Elements Sword Array traps or kills enemies, its power and effect can be doubled. Ten years ago, the Five Elements Spirit Sword condensed the souls of eighth-level monsters with two attributes: earth and wood. ??The sword light emitted by oneself will still be defeated by the sect master''s spell containing the power of the Nascent Soul. Now, even if the sect leader is a Nascent Soul cultivator, with the bonus of Nascent Soul power, he may not be able to take over my sword. " ?Chuning smiled softly at this moment. This comes from the fact that it has reached the peak of the late Jindan period, and its mana strength has been greatly improved. Secondly, the refresh of the Five Elements Spiritual Body talent can bring stronger attack power to oneself. As for the latter point, there is a certain probability of awakening the thunder root when practicing the Five Elements Kung Fu, and Chu Ning is very familiar with it. Awakening should happen sooner or later, depending on the time period. ??If you refer to the process of awakening of the Ice Spirit Root, you may not need to wait until the fourth level of the Five Elements Chaos Art is completed. Having reached the peak of the late golden elixir, Chu Ning did not take the Lingming Fruit directly. Intuition told him that this was not the best time to condense the Nascent Soul. It is said that one of the biggest obstacles to condensing Yuanying is actually inner demons. If this is the case, then you should adjust your mentality before taking Ningying. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning stood up, and a step-by-step man appeared at the door of the training room. Void Escape! It took ten years to reach the peak of the late Golden Core. In addition to the refining of spiritual seeds, another reason was that Chu Ning actually spent a lot of time practicing this Void Escape. Now, Chu Ning can use Void Escape to teleport five feet away. ??This distance is much shorter than the more than ten feet of Phantom Escape, but it is still taken very seriously by Chu Ning. The life-saving effect of this magical secret technique is far stronger than that of Phantom Escape. ?Chun Ning walked out of the training room, and Cen Zijin came to the yard together when he heard the commotion. After seeing Chu Ning, his face immediately showed joy. Have you reached the peak of the late Jindan period? ?Chuning nodded slightly. Were here, but we havent taken the Lingming Fruit yet. Lets take a moment to condense the Nascent Soul. Well, it should be. The smile on Cen Zijins face suddenly faded a lot. You must not be anxious about condensing the Nascent Soul. Chu Ning knew that Cen Zijin was thinking of her masters failure in attacking the Nascent Soul, so she smiled and said: Dont worry, I know whats going on and I wont be in a hurry. Im going to go out for a walk first, will you go? " Where to go? Cen Zijin asked curiously. ?Chuning smiled and said, "Fangshi!" Actually, when I was in Yanjifang, my desire to seek the Tao sprouted. I wanted to experience the pursuit of the Tao of a low-level monk again. Ill accompany you. Cen Zijin said immediately. Not long after, a pair of young male and female monks appeared in Jiuhua City. ?However, even if Jiuhua Sect monks occasionally saw them, no one would recognize them as Chu Ning and Cen Zijin. ??Both of them are proficient in shape-changing spells, and their appearance changed drastically at this moment. ?Chun Nings Yinmu Spirit Body function allows him to hide his breath at will until the Qi training period. ??And Cen Zijin has the magical power of Yinmu Spirit Body, but as a monk in the middle stage of Jindan, he can naturally control his breath at will. ??It''s just that this kind of control can be easily seen through by higher-level monks. It is not as deceptive as Chu Ning. After arriving in Jiuhua City, Chu Ning stayed there for nearly a month. ??In a corner of Jiuhua City, Chu Ning drew elementary talismans and sold them. He also used the spiritual stones he sold to buy some elixirs, and refined the elixirs for sale at the alchemy place in the city. Once again, I feel how difficult it is to obtain each spiritual stone. He went to the place where casual cultivators traded and watched the Qi Practitioners haggling over a piece of spiritual stone. He also went to the mountains surrounding the city and watched a low-ranking monk fighting to the death for a first-level monster. Having seen too many scenes of high-level monks fighting for cultivation resources, Chu Ning was even more moved when he saw this scene of low-level monks fighting for cultivation resources. He even went to a mortal city not far from Jiuhua City to observe ordinary people working at sunrise and resting at sunset. Vaguely, he found a trace of memory from his previous life. Throughout this whole process, Cen Zijin has been following Chu Ning. ?She didn''t know why Chu Ning did this, and she didn''t ask. She just walked with Chu Ning from place to place. A month later, the two returned to Jiuhua Sect. ?Chun Ning opened all the formations in his cave and called out Bai Ling. Then he said to Cen Zijin: Zijin, I will not meet with the sect master and the Supreme Elder. I have already understood what I should understand with them. What I need now is to stick to my original intention. Listening too much is useless. Go and tell them that I am going to be in seclusion in a few days. " "Okay." After hearing this, Cen Zijin immediately walked out. Chu Ning smiled again and said: "Go back quickly. When you come back, our cave restriction will be closed." "You don''t have to wait for me to come back. It''s the same thing if I wait outside." Cen Zijin paused. ?Chuning shook his head and smiled: "No, I''ll wait for you. ?Sooner or later you will also take this step, and it will be beneficial to both you and Bai Ling to experience it. " "Hmm!" Cen Zijin heard this and said no more. He quickly flew up and headed straight for Jiuxiao Peak. At this moment, in Jiuxiao Peak and Yu Changges cave, Tang Xuan was also there. ??Two Nascent Soul monks from the Jiuhua Sect sat opposite each other, with a solemn look on their faces. Sect Master, in ten more years at most, my lifespan will be exhausted. And this is because there will be no more big fights in ten years. From now on, the Jiuhua Sect can only rely on Qin. " Yu Changge was silent for a moment after hearing this. ??Then he raised his head and looked at Tang Xuan, with a hint of determination in his eyes. Elder Taishang, dont worry, you and your Nascent Soul can maintain our sect for hundreds of years. Yu will do his best to make Jiuhua Sect prosper and never decline. " I certainly believe in the sect masters ability. Tang Xuan said and sighed softly. But to be honest, you are facing a more difficult situation than me. ?Over the past few hundred years, except for the Daluo Sect who occasionally coveted our sect, other sects have not put much pressure on our sect. " Speaking of this, a trace of worry flashed across Tang Xuan''s face. But its different now. The disputes between the ten major alliances are becoming more and more intense. ??The pressure on the Yunxiao Alliance is also increasing, and I''m afraid it won''t take long to get involved in disputes. Coupled with the presence of the shadow of the extraterrestrial demon, it is indeed too difficult to rely on you alone. " Dont worry, there are also Elder Chu and other Jindan elders. Yu Changges face was quite calm. Tang Xuanze shook his head again and said: Elder Chus power has indeed made Jiuhua Sects reputation great, but if something happens, this sect will probably bear the brunt. Speaking of this, Tang Xuan said seriously: Sect Master, please promise me that no matter what, the inheritance of this sect must not be lost. Please do your best to protect the sect master. I dont think there will be another Nascent Soul monk in the sect to fight alongside you in a few years. " Yes! A figure flashed in Yu Changges mind. Given some time, Elder Chu has great hope of being promoted to Nascent Soul. Dont worry, Taishang Elder, I will definitely hold on until then. " When Brother Yu Chang said this, both of them raised their eyes and looked outside the cave. Hey, why did Elder Cen come here alone? (End of this chapter) Chapter 399： Confinement (Part 2) Chapter 399 Conception (Part 2) Even though he was surprised, Yu Changge immediately came to the gate of the cave and spoke out. Elder Cen is here, please come in quickly! Cen Zijin slightly arched his hands towards the two of them. "Sect Master, Supreme Elder, I won''t come in. I''m here to help Chu Ning with a message." Are you going to give Elder Chu a message? Yu Changge was slightly startled. Where has Elder Chu gone? No. Cen Zijin shook his head. Chun Ning is in seclusion and preparing to condense the Nascent Soul. Let me tell the sect leader and the Supreme Elder. "What did you say?" Chun Ning wants to condense Yuanying? As soon as Cen Zijin finished speaking, Yu Changge and Tang Xuan couldn''t help but exclaimed. ?Then the two of them appeared outside the cave one after another. Arriving in front of Cen Zijin, Yu Changge asked again with an expression of surprise and joy: "Elder Cen, did I hear you correctly? Just now you said that Elder Chu... wants to condense the Nascent Soul?" The sect master heard it right. Cen Zijin smiled and nodded. ??After Cen Zijin''s affirmative answer, Yu Changge and Tang Xuan looked at each other, their faces full of joy. ??Tang Xuan also asked immediately: We dont know when Elder Chu has reached the peak of the late Jindan period. A month ago. Cen Zijin replied. This month, Chu Ning has been adjusting and preparing for the baby condensation. "A month ago?" When Tang Xuan heard this, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face. Isnt it too hasty to condense the baby now? Chun Ning said he was just in seclusion, but he didnt necessarily want to Ning Ying right away. He just wanted me to inform him first. Cen Zijin did not talk to Yu Changge and Tang Xuan about the Lingming Fruit at this moment. ?This spiritual fruit is really too precious and important. Even if there is a little bit of news, I believe it will set off a storm throughout the Western Alliance continent. Lets not talk about other things, Im afraid even the Guiyuan Sect will be moved by the news. After all, Jiang Cheng was previously known as the No. 1 Golden elixir monk in the Yunxiao League, but he was still unable to condense the Nascent Soul. Finally digested the news that shocked the two of them. Yu Changge immediately said with a serious face: "Elder Chu is far from an ordinary monk. Since he has made this arrangement, he must be certain. ?Senior Brother Tang, I want to send an order to close the sect formation, what do you think? " It should be so. Tang Xuan also looked solemn at this time. And this matter is only known to the three of us, and the news is not allowed to spread anymore. In order to prevent outside monks from learning about it and taking the opportunity to cause trouble. ??It would be really a big deal if it disturbed Elder Chu''s ability to condense the Nascent Soul. " Okay! Yu Changge made a prompt decision at this moment. We still have a small group of monks who are going out, so well leave it alone. After returning to the sect, we will unite and settle down in Jiuhua City. I asked Elder Gong to go to Jiuhua City to assist and dispel the concerns of the monks in the sect. " ??Tang Xuan immediately nodded and said: "Everything depends on the arrangement of the sect leader." Yu Changge turned his head towards Cen Zijin and said: Elder Cen, you dont have to mention this arrangement to Elder Chu. ?But we can tell Elder Chu that we already know the matter and no one will disturb his cultivation. ?In addition, if Elder Chu still has any needs, please ask Elder Cen to tell them on his behalf. " Cen Zijin immediately nodded slightly. I will take the conversation back. Chu Ning said before that starting from tomorrow, all formation restrictions in the Tianlan Peak Cave will be fully activated, and all visitors will be declined. ??Also ask the sect master and the Supreme Elder to understand. " This is natural! Yu Changge immediately responded. Until Elder Chu comes out of seclusion, Elder Taishang and I will not come to disturb him. Cen Zijin was in a hurry to go back, so he didn''t stay any longer and said goodbye immediately. Waiting for Cen Zijin to leave, Yu Changge and Tang Xuan looked at each other again. They all saw the joy in the other person''s eyes. ?Especially Tang Xuan, who is thousands of years old and has unconcealable excitement on his old face at this moment. I never thought that in my lifetime, I would have the opportunity to see two Nascent Soul monks appear in our Jiuhua Sect. Die without regrets! I will die without any regrets! " ??Tang Xuan was staring closely in the direction of Tianlan Peak at this moment. Sect Master, I will be the one guarding Lan Feng these days. Yu Changge took a deep look at Tang Xuan and knew that there was no point in trying to persuade him at this moment. He raised his hands towards Tang Xuan and said: In this case, its up to you, Brother Lao, and Im going to make some arrangements for the closure of the mountain. Activating the sect-protecting formation and sealing off the entire sects mountain gates is definitely not a small matter. Since Yu Changge became the sect leader, he has made such decisions only a handful of times. All of them are important matters related to the rise and fall of the sect. When Yu Changge summoned all the Jindan elders to the meeting hall, and then announced the decision. Suddenly all the elders were shocked. "Seal the mountain?" Gong Yuyuan, who was assigned to go to Jiuhua City to take care of the outgoing disciples, looked solemn at this moment. Sect Master, has something big happened? Is it some force that wants to cause great harm to our sect? Ill tell you the details later. Yu Changge looked calm at this time, looked at Gong Yuyuan and said: This matter has been decided by the Supreme Elder and I, and it is not appropriate to tell everyone the truth yet. Elder Gong, during the closure of the mountain, whether the disciples return to the sect or the monks from other sects visit, you will receive and settle them in Jiuhua City. " Hearing that Yu Changge didn''t even say anything specific, the faces of the Jindan elders were even more surprised. ?However, out of his absolute trust in Yu Changge, Gong Yuyuan agreed without any hesitation. Yu Changge continued: During the closure of the mountain, all disciples of the sect can practice normally, but they are not allowed to violently arouse the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. ?No one is allowed to touch the sect''s formation without authorization, and violators will be expelled from the sect! " Everyone was even more surprised when they heard Yu Changge say these words in a deep voice. Cheng Qinghui had a hint of hesitation on his face at this moment, and then he still asked: Sect Master, why havent you seen Elder Chu and Junior Sister Cen? ?In fact, everyone has discovered this a long time ago, but they havent had time to ask. ?At this moment, when Cheng Qinghui asked, they all looked at Yu Changge with doubts on their faces. Elder Chu and Elder Cen have other tasks arranged by the sect. Elder Cheng does not need to worry too much. After Yu Changge finished speaking, he immediately replied calmly, without any unnatural expression on his face. Then he waved his hand and said: "Okay, that''s it for now. Let''s make our own arrangements and take care of our disciples." ?Following Yu Changges order, all the Jindan elders immediately took action. The first person to make a move was naturally He Feng from the Formation Pavilion. After Gong Yuyuan left the sect with a few monks, he directly activated the sect-protecting formation that had been perfected by Chu Ning. Such an action naturally attracted the attention of the whole sect. Why is the sect-protecting formation opened? Whats the big deal? Is there an enemy attack? ??Just when many monks were speculating, Yu Changge''s voice rang out over the entire sect. From now on, our sect will seal the mountain for an undetermined time. During the period of sealing, all disciples are not allowed to enter or leave the mountain ?Yu Changge announced a series of rules, which aroused the monks in the sect to be even more curious. However, many monks have inquired in many ways, but they have no clue. They could only follow the sects arrangements and calm down to practice. However, many monks felt a little uneasy in their hearts. The solemn atmosphere began to spread throughout the Jiuhua Sect. ?But Chu Ning no longer knew about these things. After Cen Zijin returned to the cave, Chu Ning directly opened the formation of Tianlan Peak Cave. Completely isolated from the outside world. And he himself also entered the practice room and began to prepare for the condensation of Nascent Soul. ?Chun Ning had the Lingming Fruit in front of him, but he did not take it immediately. After entering the training room, he once again recalled the experiences of more than a hundred years in his past and present lives. Feeling the joys, sorrows, joys, ups and downs along the way, I sorted out all the previous troubles one by one, and my thoughts became more clear. ?After several days of this, Chu Ning sat down cross-legged and began to practice the Divine Refining Technique, the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique, and the Five Elements Chaos Technique. Adjust your energy and spirit to the best state. ?In this way, I finally picked up the Lingming Fruit and drank it directly. Suddenly, his mouth was fragrant and his spiritual platform was clear. The next moment, Chu Ning only felt that the room in Niwan Palace was filled with glow. At this moment, Chu Ning felt that there seemed to be a very strange connection between himself and the world. ??Chun Ning felt it carefully and at the same time collected the glow in the Niwan Palace into his abdomen according to the method of condensing the Nascent Soul. I dont know how long it took, but Chu Ning felt the existence of the life fetus in his belly. Immediately use the vitality to warm and nourish in silence. I dont know how long it took, but a faint purple aura began to appear around the golden elixir. ??Purple Qi came in, gathering more and more, and actually completely enveloped the golden elixir. Just like giving birth to life, within the envelope of purple energy, the golden elixir is changing little by little. Until a certain moment. Click! The golden elixir shattered, as if life burst out of it! Thirty miles away from Tianlan Peak, Tang Xuan sat silently on an uninhabited hilltop. His eyes were staring directly at Tianlan Peak, motionless. ??He has been doing this for three months. On this day, a figure suddenly appeared beside him. It is Yu Changge. Nothing happened? Yu Changge came to Tang Xuan and immediately asked. Tang Xuan nodded slightly, "Isn''t it best that there is no movement?" Having said that, if you count the time, if Elder Chu really makes up his mind to start condensing the Nascent Soul, it seems that the time is almost up. ?Yu Changge transmitted the message again. ??Tang Xuan just nodded, but did not respond. After a long time, he continued and asked: How are the disciples in the sect doing? Its generally peaceful. The mountains have been closed for three months, but nothing unusual has happened. Everyone has gotten used to it. On the other hand, other sects in the alliance and even the Guiyuan Sect also sent letters to ask. " When Yu Changge said this, Tang Xuan couldn''t help but turn his head and look over. Even if you give some reasons, the sects probably wont believe it. ??If the mountain is closed for a while longer, people from other sects may come to check on the situation. " Some people have already arrived, and several monks have been settled in Jiuhua City in the past few days. Just like Guiyuan Sect, they are here to care about us. Even the Daluo Sect sent people here, they were so ambitious, they were afraid that something would happen to us. "Yu Changge replied in a deep voice. But as long as Elder Chu needs it, I will seal the mountain even for three years, let alone three months, okay? As soon as Yu Changge said this, his eyes suddenly widened. Tang Xuan, who was originally sitting cross-legged, stood up directly at this moment. The two of them looked at each other, and then their eyes were fixed on the direction of Lan Feng that day. The next moment, a powerful pressure suddenly came out from Tianlan Peak. In just the blink of an eye, the spiritual energy above Tianlan Peak fluctuated violently, forming nearly a hundred powerful spiritual energy vortexes in an instant. Immediately afterwards, driven by these spiritual whirlpools, the spiritual energy over the entire Jiuhua Sect began to fluctuate violently. And it began to spread outward from the sky above Jiuhua Sect, and soon stirred up the spiritual energy of the entire Jiuhua Mountain. At the same time, an astonishing coercion extended outward from Tianlan Peak. ??In Jiuhua Sect, the Jindan monks were fine, but many low-level disciples could not help but feel palpitations at this moment. I actually had the urge to bow to the sky. Immediately, many monks came out one after another to examine the visions between heaven and earth. Cen Zijin, who is in Tianlan Peak, is naturally the first to bear the brunt at this moment. Even though she was already a monk in the middle stage of Golden Core, facing this amazing pressure, she still had a vague feeling of resistance. She and Bai Ling next to her looked at each other, and both of them could not help but feel a hint of joy in their eyes. They all knew that this was a sign that Chu Ning had truly condensed his Nascent Soul. At this time, Cen Zijin and Bai Ling suddenly saw that little spiritual lights began to appear in the spiritual energy vortex above the peak. ?These auras have different colors, but they represent the colors of the five elements. As soon as many spiritual lights appeared, they automatically combined together to form rays of rays of light. Soon, a little spiritual light appeared further away. ?The five-color clouds quickly spread towards the entire sky. In just a few blinks, they spread hundreds of miles. The entire Jiuhua Sect was shrouded in this large ray of light. There is a strange phenomenon in heaven and earth, someone is giving birth to a baby! ?In addition to Cen Zijin, Yu Changge, Tang Xuan and others who had already known the inside story, the first to react at this moment were naturally the Jindan monks in the sect. ??Golden elixir monks all turned their gazes in the direction of Tianlan Peak. For a moment, everyone''s faces suddenly showed expressions of surprise and joy. No wonder the mountain is closed, it turns out that it was Elder Chu who condensed the Nascent Soul! ??While everyone''s faces showed expressions of sudden realization, they also flew towards Tianlan Peak one after another. ??When they saw Yu Changge and Tang Xuan both thirty miles away from Tianlan Peak, everyone flew over. Sect Master, Elder Chu wants to have a baby? Ge Liuyang, who was the most impatient, immediately asked. After Yu Changge nodded, everyone''s eyes immediately looked forward eagerly. ?Although the other monks in the sect did not dare to approach, at this moment, they were all gathered together in twos and threes, watching the five-color glow that appeared from Tianlan Peak and spread to the sky above the entire sect. ?Such a vision can naturally be seen by not only the people of Jiuhua Sect. Even monks thousands of miles apart can see empty visions. Even the Yuanying monks who were thousands of miles apart were very responsive. ??In Jiuhua City, Gong Yuyuan stood in a courtyard and looked up at the direction of the sect, his eyes shining brightly. I was muttering in my heart. No wonder! It turned out that a monk gave birth to a baby in Fengshan. At this moment, Chu Ning is the only one who has condensed the Nascent Soul! " ?Beside him, He Feng from Guiyuan Sect, Xue Shoujing from Tianyin Pavilion, Daluo Sect... ??Golden elixir monks from various sects also looked in the direction of Jiuhua Sect with him at this time. ??It''s just that the eyes are very different, but they are both extremely complicated. As for the more casual cultivators and ordinary people in the city, they were looking at the sky with horrified faces at this moment. Because at this moment, the sound of thunder could be faintly heard from the five-colored glow in the sky. The sound was so loud and the rays of light were so powerful that even though they were hundreds of miles away from the Jiuhua Sect, everyone could still feel it clearly. As for the Jiuhua Sect at this time, the monks felt it more clearly. ??With the appearance of the five-colored glow and the sound of thunder, the pressure became more and more obvious. ?But immediately afterwards, both the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and the five-color glow began to gather rapidly towards Tianlan Peak. Then it pours down from the sky! ??Its like forming a huge waterfall of glow in the sky, extremely gorgeous! Its so big, how much spiritual energy has been condensed! ??Seeing the five-color glow waterfall, both Tang Xuan and Yu Changge had shocked expressions on their faces. They all had the experience of condensing the Nascent Soul, and when they finally gathered the spiritual energy, waterfalls of spiritual energy with different attributes were born. But compared with the five-color glow waterfall above Lan Peak that day, it was as small as a witch. Just as they were marveling, the rays of light in the sky began to quickly sink into Tianlan Peak along the waterfall. After a while, all the five-colored glow in the sky disappeared, and the spiritual energy fluctuations in the entire sky finally ended and returned to normal. "it''s over?" Is the vision that happened just now really the result of Elder Chu giving birth to a baby? In the Jiuhua Sect, many monks looked at the sky that had returned to normal and were talking about it. At this time, another change occurred above Tianlan Peak. But at this moment, a giant shrouded in five-colored light suddenly appeared in the sky. ?This giant is hundreds of feet tall and full of amazing power. He stands in the sky like a god! As soon as the five-color ray giant appeared, a powerful pressure suddenly emitted. Tang Xuan and Yu Changge were okay, and the other Jindan monks subconsciously used their magic powers to resist the pressure. The other low-price monks are farther away at the moment, but the feeling is not that obvious. You can see more clearly. ??In the alchemy pavilion, Su Keke looked at the giant in the sky and couldn''t help but exclaimed. Its the young master! "Elder Chu has condensed the Nascent Soul!" Su Yuqing also murmured at this moment, with shock on her face. ?At the same time, exclamations also sounded from every corner of the sect. Its Elder Chu! Elder Chu has condensed the Nascent Soul! ?But soon, such exclamations stopped again. Because at this moment, Yu Changges voice rang over the entire Jiuhua Sect. Our sect Chu Ning has successfully given birth to a baby, and from now on he will be the supreme elder of our sect. The whole clan congratulates the Supreme Elder! ?Congratulations to the Supreme Elder for condensing the Nascent Soul! " ?After Yu Changge finished speaking, figures one after another bowed and saluted in the direction of Tianlan Peak. Congratulations to the Supreme Elder for condensing the Nascent Soul! Congratulations to the Supreme Elder for condensing the Nascent Soul! ?The sound shook the sky! (End of this chapter) Chapter 400： What? Chu Ning has been promoted to Nascent Soul? Chapter 400 What? Chu Ning has been promoted to Nascent Soul? Thank you very much, fellow disciples! ?The five-colored glowing man in the sky slightly arched his hands, and his voice sounded like the roar of a dragon. Let many Jiuhua Sect disciples have expressions of admiration and enthusiasm on their faces. For most of the monks in Jiuhua Sect, both Tang Xuan and Yu Changge were still too far away from them before. Because when most monks entered the sect, Tang Xuan was already a Yuanying monk, and Yu Changge was already a Jindan monk. But Chu Ning is different. ?When Chu Ning joined the sect, many people were Qi-training and foundation-building monks. ??Many monks have taken the Foundation Establishment Pill that Chu Ning refined in the Alchemy Pavilion. Chu Ning has come into contact with most of the monks as a Foundation Establishment monk. ?Most of the Jiuhua Sect monks have experienced the scene when Chu Ning single-handedly won the sect''s victory in the competition with the Daluo Sect. ?Most of the Jiuhua Sect monks have also gone through the process of Chu Ning forming an elixir and being promoted to a golden elixir elder decades ago. ??Although they were not able to form the Nascent Soul, they witnessed Chu Ning step by step from a foundation-building monk to a Nascent Soul monk. A sense of pride and admiration surged in the hearts of many monks at this moment. Coupled with the uneasiness caused by the recent mountain closures, I now know the cause and my emotions are released. ?There are many monks who show their admiration and enthusiasm. At this moment, Chu Ning had just condensed his Nascent Soul, and his connection with heaven and earth was the most intense. ? Sensing the meaning in the eyes of the monks in the sect, the five-color ray giant smiled slightly. Immediately, the giant began to shrink rapidly and submerged into Tianlan Mountain. ?At the same time, a baby appeared above Chu Ning''s head, and its appearance was the same as Chu Ning''s. Nascent Soul! ?Chun Ning opened his eyes at this moment, feeling the magic of his Nascent Soul leaving the body, and couldn''t help but smile on his face. Even though the Nascent Soul has just condensed and cannot leave the body for a long time, it still seems to have opened up a new world for Chu Ning. The sensing above Nascent Soul is even more sensitive than Chu Ning''s own sensing. ?Chun Ning felt it carefully, and then with a thought, he took the Nascent Soul into his body. At the same time, his eyes became thoughtful. At the moment when the infant was successfully formed, in addition to the five-colored glow formed by the spiritual energy of the sky and the earth, which was absorbed by the Nascent Soul, there was another energy. However, the strange energy in his body that was originally precipitated all over his body, and the spiritual energy and the original power were integrated into one, were all absorbed by Yuanying. It is estimated that other Yuanying monks have never encountered this kind of situation, and they dont know whether such a change is good or bad. " ?Chun Ning muttered to himself. At the same time, he carefully felt the changes in his mana and body. Almost all-round enhancement! Chun Ning took a look at his cultivation proficiency. The fourth level of Five Elements Chaos Art has not yet been formally practiced, so the changes in his mana cannot be seen from the proficiency level. But Chu Ning could clearly feel that the strength of the mana had probably more than doubled. ??And the improvement of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique is actually reflected. Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Third Level (66162/220000) ??The process of being filled and washed by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth after the promotion of Yuanying, actually increased the cultivation proficiency by a full 20,000 points. ?Chun Ning began to release his consciousness again at this moment. After all, his proficiency in the art of alchemy has long been unable to be reflected. Three hundred miles! ?Chunings spiritual consciousness was still spread out at a distance of three hundred miles, but he could clearly feel that the intensity of these three hundred miles was exactly the same. Even if his consciousness extends to three hundred miles away, it will not be weakened in any way. Before he condensed Nascent Soul, this distance was one hundred and fifty miles. Its doubled! ?Chun Ning smiled. In fact, there are many things Chu Ning wants to try. For example, he wants to try how to refine Xuan Bingyan. I also want to see what the two sect leaders of the Thunder Fire Sect gave me back then. ?However, his spiritual consciousness sensed that Yu Changge, Tang Xuan and others were thirty miles away, but he also knew that he should still show his face at this moment. ??Dang even used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with Yu Changge and Tang Xuan, inviting them to come over. At the same time, he also stood up and left the practice room. Outside the training room, two pretty faces were looking at each other with smiles on their faces. Youre out of seclusion! ??Chun Ning walked out of the training room, and Cen Zijin immediately greeted him. Bai Ling stood a little further away and said with a sweet smile: Congratulations, master, for becoming a Yuanying monk! Thank you for protecting me during this time. Chu Ning took Cen Zijins hand and nodded towards Bai Ling with a smile. The sect leader and the elders are already here, please invite them in first. ?Chun Ning spoke and opened the cave formation ban. ?Yu Changge, Tang Xuan, Yuan Zhuo, Cheng Qinghui The sects Jindan and above cultivators, except for Gong Ruyuan who was still outside Jiuhua City at the moment, all the others were present. Junior Brother Chu, congratulations! Yu Changge was the first to speak, and the smile on Tang Xuan''s face became even brighter at this time. Well! Junior Brother Chu successfully conceives a baby, and our Jiuhua Sect unexpectedly has a day when we have three Nascent Soul cultivators at the same time. ??Although my old bones cant handle it for a few more years, I am still three Nascent Souls after all. The prosperity of our sect is just around the corner, just around the corner! " As he spoke, Tang Xuan couldn''t help but laugh. At this time, Yuan Zhuo, Cheng Qinghui, Ge Liuyang and others also bowed their hands and saluted. Congratulations, Uncle Chu! Even though everyone was the same generation before, the moment Chu Ning condensed his Nascent Soul, he was automatically a generation older. This has also been a long-standing tradition in the world of immortality. In addition to parents, masters and disciples, all other identities are included in this list. ?Chun Ning also knew this, so he did not stop them from calling each other at this moment. ??He just bowed his hands slightly and returned the salute. Thank you, elders, please have a seat! Fortunately, Chu Ning''s cave is big enough. Even if there are more than ten people, it won''t be a problem. As soon as he sat down, Ge Liuyang laughed. Everyone could not help but look over when they heard this smile. Ge Liuyang also smiled and said: I was thinking that Uncle Chu came to the sect only a few decades ago, and our title has changed several times. First it was Senior Nephew Chu, then Junior Brother Chu, and now it was Senior Uncle Chu. " Everyone smiled when they heard Ge Liuyang''s words. Tang Xuan''s eyes flashed at this moment. Junior brother Chu, you seem to be less than 150 years old now, right? One hundred and three! Chu Ning replied. Hearing this, Yu Changge and Tang Xuan looked at each other, and the smiles on their faces grew wider. Tang Xuan then sighed and said: The monks who were able to advance to the rank of Nascent Soul before the age of two hundred are considered to be naturally gifted. Junior Brother is not far away from one hundred and thirty years old now, and he is probably the first person in the Western Alliance Continent. No, even if we look at the entire world of immortality, there is probably no one who can compare with him. ?Junior brother, in the future, maybe he will be able to break through to the legendary stage of transformation into gods and ascend to the upper world. " Senior Brother, I wont think about the matter of the Divine Transformation Stage for the time being. Chu Ning smiled at this moment. Now that we have reached the Nascent Soul stage, the difficulty of each advancement is no less than that of breaking through from Jindan to Nascent Soul. The stage of becoming a **** is still too far away. " The group of people chatted for a while, and Yu Changge turned to Chu Ning and said: Junior brother Chu, you have just advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, and I am afraid you still want to practice in seclusion for a period of time to be stable. ?However, several sect monks have arrived in Jiuhua City before, and I believe that the news will spread throughout the Yunxiao Alliance soon. ?There will be many people from various sects coming to congratulate. " After Chu Ning heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and then said: Sect Master, as you said, I do still want to retreat and gain some magical powers. How about this? If the monks from various sects in Jiuhua City come, I will meet them. If other sects come to you later, please help me politely decline. " Okay! Yu Changge nodded slightly, then smiled: Actually, there are some Nascent Soul monks in the Yunxiao League. Normally, there are monks who have been promoted to the rank of Nascent Soul. Other sects may just send congratulatory letters. ??But the junior brother is so young, and he just participated in the competition among the golden elixir monks in the alliance ten years ago. After everyone knows about it, they will inevitably take it more seriously. " Speaking of this, Yu Changge paused, and then continued: However, since Junior Brother has arranged it this way, there is no problem. I will send a message to Elder Gong and ask him to bring the other monks from the sect who are interested. ?In Jiuhua City, Gong Yuyuan was entertaining monks from various sects when he received the message from Yu Changge. Jiuhua City is eight hundred miles away from the sect. Although they also know that there are people in Jiuhua Sect who have been promoted to Nascent Soul. But he couldn''t see clearly who the five-colored glowing giant in the sky was. ?While everyone expressed their intention to go to Jiuhua Sect to congratulate him, Gong Yuyuan only said that he was waiting for news from the sect, so it was naturally difficult for everyone to ask questions. At this moment, Gong Yuyuan received the message from Yu Changge, so he stood up and said with a smile: Fellow Taoists, this time Chu Ning, the supreme elder of our sect, has been promoted to Yuanying. I asked for your understanding before the mountain was closed. ?The mountain closure is now lifted. Fellow Taoists, if you are interested, you can go up the mountain with me. " Who do you think has entered the Nascent Soul stage? He Feng was stunned at this moment. Chun Ning, Fellow Daoist Chu? ?Not only He Feng, but also everyone else was looking at Gong Yu Yuyuan at this moment. It seems that he is afraid that he heard wrongly. Gong Yuyuan smiled even more when he saw everyone like this. You Daoyou He heard me right, its Uncle Chu. "Chu..." He Feng looked shocked and was about to say his name directly, but then stopped immediately. Senior Chu, when he met us ten years ago, it seems that he was promoted to the late Jindan stage not very long ago. Before reaching the peak of Jindan, Yuan Ying has now condensed! " In fact, He Feng was not the only one with a shocked face at this moment. The many Jindan monks on the side all showed such expressions at this moment. ?Xue Shoujing of Tianyin Pavilion still remembers when Chu Ning had just formed a pill and went with Ling Cang to Tianyin Pavilion to participate in the trade fair he organized. ?At that time, Chu Ning was still in the early stage of Jin Dan. The monk from Daluo Sect came this time, although he was not one of the three Ao Xuan. ??But the monks of Daluo Sect are very familiar with Chu Ning''s situation. After all, their good deeds have been defeated by Chu Ning time and time again. At this moment, when Gong Yuyuan said that it was Chu Ning who had been promoted to Nascent Soul, his expression immediately changed. Gong Yuyuan could not help but laugh when he saw the complicated expressions of everyone, and said politely: Fellow Taoists, lets join the sect now. Suddenly, many monks walked out together with Gong Yuyuan. ?Of course, not everyone is so interested. ?The monk from Daluo Sect found a reason to leave. Gong Yuyuan didn''t look too kindly to Daluo Sect at first. He knew that the other party came here just to see if anything bad happened to Jiuhua Sect. ?Now that we know that Chu Ning has been promoted to Nascent Soul, how can this Jindan monk dare to enter Jiuhua Mountain? Naturally let him go. ?The other monks went to Jiuhua Sect with Gong Yuyuan, but the Jindan monk from Daluo Sect immediately flew towards the sect without stopping. Da Luo Zong. Sang Pingnan, who once came to Jiuhua Sect, and Du Xianming, who previously led a team to Guiyuan Sect to participate in the competition, are the two great Nascent Soul monks. Together with Ao Xuan, Rong Daoping and other Jindan monks, they were waiting in the sect early. ?Daluo Sect is about ten thousand miles away from Jiuhua Sect. The two Nascent Soul monks in the sect had already vaguely sensed it when Chu Ning condensed the Nascent Soul, but they were not sure who they were. ?As soon as they heard the words of the Jindan monk who came back from Daluo Sect to summon him, everyone was stunned and stunned. "What? Chu Ning has condensed Nascent Soul? He was only in the late Golden Core stage before, and he has not even reached the peak of the Late Golden Core stage." ?Du Xianming''s face changed slightly, and he and Sang Pingnan looked at each other. There was a hint of complexity in both of their eyes. In this way, there are three Yuanying monks in Jiuhua Sect, which is really stronger than Daluo Sect. The expressions on the faces of Rong Daoping and Ao Xuan, who had been defeated by Chu Ning before, were as if they were mourning for their heirs. ??Ao Xuan looked absent-minded at the moment and muttered to himself. "How is that possible? At the time, he was just in the late stage of foundation building like me. How could he have already condensed the Nascent Soul? I..." Ao Xuan thought that he was only in the early stage of Jindan now, and the gap between the two before was like a world of difference, and he suddenly felt like a giant hammer was hitting his chest. Poof! ?In a fit of rage, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Junior brother Ao! Rong Daoping, who was standing nearby, immediately exclaimed when he saw this scene. Ao Xuan wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Rong Daoping with a wry smile on his face. Senior brother, its okay. Tell me why he can conceive a baby. Rong Daoping shook his head, with the same bitter expression on his face. At the beginning, Chu Ning was only in the late stage of Jindan, so he easily defeated him, who was at the peak of the late stage of Jindan. ?But now, Chu Ning is already a Nascent Soul cultivator, and he can''t even catch up. Rong Daoping glanced at the two sect Yuanyings not far away from him. The bitterness in my heart became even stronger. Don''t say that you can''t catch up, combined with Chu Ning''s methods that were later rumored, even the two people in the sect may not be able to do anything against each other. From now on, this Daluo Sect monk will probably have to behave with his tail between his legs when he sees the Jiuhua Sect monk. Thinking of this, Rong Daoping turned his head and looked at Ao Xuan, when he saw the other person''s lost look. Suddenly he understood very well. I am just older and more calm. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will be really angry and heartbroken. Nascent Soul, how could Chu Ning be promoted to Yuanying level so easily? (End of this chapter) Chapter 401： Refining the black ice flame, burning the sky Chapter 401 Refining the Black Ice Flame, Burning the Sky Jiuhua Sect. He Feng and others met Chu Ning at a place specially designed to receive monks from other sects. When they felt Chu Ning''s aura that was indeed unique to Yuanying monks, even though they were prepared in their hearts, everyone''s faces could not help showing expressions of surprise again. ?He Feng is a monk of the Guiyuan Sect and the one with the highest cultivation level among them all. At this moment, he immediately led everyone to salute. ?Although in terms of strength, the Guiyuan Sect is far stronger than the Jiuhua Sect. However, Chu Nings current status as a Yuanying monk is real. ?Chun Ning also asked everyone to sit down while saying you were welcome. ?He Feng couldn''t help but sigh at this moment: Senior Chu, I havent seen you for eleven years. I didnt expect to have the opportunity to see Senior Chu condense the Nascent Soul with my own eyes. Its really a blessing! ?Master Uncle Lu and others will probably be very happy when they learn that their senior has been promoted to Nascent Soul. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??" ?Chuning immediately smiled and said: Chu is also very concerned about Lu Daoyou and others. ?But the Nascent Soul has just been condensed, and it still needs to be practiced in seclusion for a while. When Chu is free in the future, he will definitely pay a visit. " Xue Shoujing also immediately joined the conversation at this moment: Senior Chu, the senior uncle in the pavilion has always been very concerned about his seniors since the trip to Yunxiao Forbidden Land. Speaking of the fact that seniors went to the pavilion, it was already decades ago. If senior Chu is away from home, please go to the pavilion to reminisce about the past. " This is natural. Chu Ning smiled. There are many old friends of Chu in your pavilion. If Fellow Daoist Xue organizes any trade fair, let the sect know and Chu will definitely go there when he has time. Xue Shoujing knew that what Chu Ning said at this moment was polite. With Chu Ning''s cultivation at this time, it was impossible for him to participate in the trade fair of golden elixir monks like himself. ?However, at this time, I still couldnt help but sigh. Senior Chus last visit to Xue is still vivid in my mind. A few years ago, my juniors organized a trade fair, and fellow Taoists such as Liao Chuanhai also talked about my seniors. I really didnt expect that my seniors cultivation would improve so quickly. In just a few decades, he would go from the early stage of the Golden Elixir to the Nascent Soul stage. " The other monks also nodded in agreement. ?Chun Nings cultivation speed is really astonishing. Chu is also lucky. Chu Ning replied calmly. ?He heard too many compliments today, so he took the initiative to change the subject: Liao Changhai, Fellow Daoist Liao, is from Lingcang Alliance Chief Mingzong, right? Has he recently participated in fellow Daoist trade fairs? Chun Ning still has some impressions of Liao Changhai. ?At the trade fair organized by Xue Shoujing, Chu Ning helped the other party figure out a method of making talismans by analyzing the source of the talismans. ??He also got several drops of thousand-year spiritual liquid from the opponent''s hand. ?This thing is at the back, and it also helps me a lot. Xue Shoujing nodded at this time and said: "Senior has a good memory. Daoyou Liao is also a good friend of Xue, so he mentions senior from time to time. It is said that I have another talisman technique, and I would like to ask my seniors for advice. However, I havent seen my seniors several times, and I feel very regretful. " The two of them chatted for a few words, and the other monks from the sect also extended invitations to Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning refused one by one, and then exchanged pleasantries with everyone. The monks from each sect actually had no intention of staying any longer. After confirming that Chu Ning was indeed promoted to Nascent Soul, they left one after another and returned to their respective sects to report the news. ??The news that Chu Ning, the number one golden elixir monk in the Yunxiao League who became famous eleven years ago, had successfully condensed the Nascent Soul spread throughout the entire Yunxiao League in just a few days. Back in Yuanzong, Lu Yuezhang, Jiang Cheng, Shi Xuerong and others were all shocked when they heard the news brought back by He Feng. ?Lu Yuezhang could not help but sigh softly at this moment: When I came into contact with him, I felt that this fellow Taoist Chu was an extraordinary person, but I didnt expect that he would improve so quickly in his cultivation. In such a short period of time, he has already advanced to the level of Nascent Soul. " On the side, Jiang Cheng''s expression was even more complicated at the moment, and he sighed softly after a long time. I didnt expect that I had just touched the threshold of some condensed Yuanying, and he had already given birth to a baby. ??This Jiuhua Sect monk, if I hadn''t been so determined, I would have been forced out of my inner demons by them. " ?Jiang Cheng''s words made several people''s eyes fall on him. Thinking about it, Jiang Cheng and Yu Changge were originally tied in the alliance, and Jiang Cheng even slightly edged Yu Changge. Its just that Yu Changge took the lead in entering the Nascent Soul stage. ?Chun Ning appeared from behind, and not only defeated Jiang Cheng, who was at his peak in the late stage of Jindan. ??Now the realm is one step ahead of Jiang Cheng, which is indeed enough to greatly stimulate this talented monk of Guiyuan Sect. Lets go, Ill start retreating from today. I hope I can reach this point soon. ?Jiang Cheng didn''t sigh any more, and his face was very calm, but his eyes were a little firmer. As soon as Jiang Cheng left, Shi Xuerong also went out without saying a word. Junior sister, where are you going? Jia Yumin asked hurriedly when she saw Shi Xuerong walking out. When Shi Xuerong heard this, he stopped and said with a calm and somewhat puzzled face: You are practicing in seclusion? Where can you go? Jia Yumin was slightly relieved when she heard this. Just now she thought that this junior sister was going to Jiuhua Sect. ?Then he said something strange: Junior sister, havent you just been promoted to the late Jindan stage and have just been out of seclusion not long ago? Are you in seclusion again? Shouldnt it? Shi Xuerong looked serious. When I was in the middle stage of the Golden Core, Chu Ning was only in the early stage of the Golden Core. Now he is a Nascent Soul monk. I am only in the late stage of the Golden Core. What right do I have to slack off? After saying that, Shi Xuerong left directly. ?Lu Yuezhang was smiling at the moment. Well, with the stimulation from Daoist Fellow Chu, Im afraid there will be more people in the sect who practice hard. In fact, it was not the monks from Daluo Sect and Guiyuan Sect who were stimulated. ??Whether it was the monks who entered the Yunxiao Forbidden Land with Chu Ning or other Jindan monks in the Yunxiao Alliance, after the news came out, more and more people went into retreat. Even within the Jiuhua Sect, there are more monks either on missions or practicing in seclusion. ?Of course, Chu Ning didnt know all this. After leaving He Feng and others, Chu Ning once again focused on cultivation. ?However, Chu Ning did not immediately try to refine Xuan Bingyan. He also did not immediately use the power of Nascent Soul to unblock the inheritance left by the two masters of the Thunder Fire Sect in his mind. Rather, he took the lead in cultivating the fourth level of the Five Elements Chaos Art. After all, the Nascent Soul has just been formed. For Chu Ning, consolidating the realm of cultivation is obviously a more important matter. The Five Elements Chaos Art was practiced as usual, and fellow practitioner Chu Ning did not fall behind. ?However, when Chu Ning once again practiced the Five Elements Chaos Art and the Nine Evolution Body Refining Art, he was once again surprised. The fusion power of the two energies is not deposited throughout the body as before, but is directly injected into the Nascent Soul! Recall that when the Nascent Soul breakthrough was achieved, the fusion power originally accumulated in the body also entered the Nascent Soul. ?Chun Ning was only slightly surprised and then accepted the reality. He continued to practice as usual. After a month of this, in the training room, Chu Ning, who felt that his realm had been consolidated to a certain extent, took out a red and blue ice flower from the jade box. ?It is the Xuan Bingyan that Chu Ning obtained from Taixu Abyss! ?Hold the sealed Xuan Bingyan in his hand, Chu Ning immediately flashed a look of determination in his eyes. ?Hands are used to make secrets, and several magic formulas are placed on them. ??The seal wrapped on the red and blue ice flowers began to be unlocked little by little. The red and blue ice flames reappeared. Suddenly, a powerful power appeared in the entire practice room. At the same time, the temperature inside the entire room also dropped sharply, like falling to freezing point. ??Chun Ning followed the method of refining the black ice flame he had obtained, and sprayed out a five-color Nascent Soul fire to wrap the black ice flame. As soon as the Nascent Soul Fire came into contact with the black ice flame, Chu Ning felt a biting chill in response. But at the core of this chill, there is a blazing heat that seems to burn the sky and destroy the earth. ??Two completely opposite forces, one cold and one hot, converge on it, which is extremely magical. ?The fire of the Nascent Soul seems to be gone in an instant. When Chu Ning saw this, he quickly cast a series of spells to stabilize the Nascent Soul Fire. ??Until the Nascent Soul Fire enveloped the entire group of black ice flames, Chu Ning opened his mouth and took the entire group of black ice flames into his mouth without any hesitation. The next moment, Chu Ning felt completely different reactions from ice and warm-up rising in his body. The left side of his body was like falling into an ice cave, while the right side of his body was like burning on fire. During this alternation of cold and heat, even the Nascent Soul in the body began to tremble, as if it was about to leave the body unconsciously. What a domineering spirit fire! ?Chun Ning felt a little scared at this moment, but she didn''t dare to show any slightness. Enduring physical pain and mental torture. Immediately follow the refining formula, activate the mana, and start refining Xuan Bing Yan. With the activation of Chu Ning''s mana, the black ice flame seemed to suddenly find its place, and it instantly landed on the ice root that Chu Ning had awakened more than ten years ago. Suddenly, Chu Ning felt that both the power of ice and the power of red flames were greatly reduced in an instant. ?While feeling relieved, Chu Ning also urged the continuous refining of mana. Ten days later. Hoo! ?Chun Ning woke up from trance, a trace of relaxation flashed in his eyes. Of course, the refining of Xuan Bingyan cannot be completed so quickly. However, after the early stage of refining, the black ice flame has stabilized in the body. ?Even if you don''t use magic to suppress it, at least it won''t cause harm to your body from the inside out. Without half a year or even a year, Im afraid it wont be possible to completely refine the Black Ice Flame. ??Taking this opportunity, why not take a look at what the two late Nascent Soul monks from Leihuo Sect have left for themselves. " Immediately, Chu Ning used the power of Nascent Soul in his body to move closer to the two light groups that had been in the sea of ??consciousness for more than ten years. After looking at both light groups one after another, Chu Ning couldn''t help but let out a long breath. The two of them are worthy of being late-stage Nascent Soul monks, and they really left behind a precious treasure. After sorting out the things in the two peoples inherited memories. Chun Nings gains are not small. In terms of skills and spells, one of them is fire spells. ??A top-grade spell inherited and recorded by Master Huoyun, Blazing Flame Burning Heaven, is more powerful than the Fierce Flame Flame Technique and the Heavenly Fire Sword Technique. Comparatively, Chu Ning did not attach so much importance to Huo Yun Master''s other spells and techniques. ??As for the several powerful thunder spells passed down by Master Tianlei, Chu Ning was equally greedy. ?Chun Ning doesnt have the Thunder Spirit Root now, but he cant use it. ?In addition to the exercises and spells, there are also several magic weapon refining techniques in the inherited memories of the two. ?One of them particularly attracted Chu Ning''s attention, and that was a method of imitating spiritual treasures that was mentioned in the inherited memories of these two late Yuan Ying monks. ?During the previous cultivation process, Chu Ning also tried to activate the Lingbao Xuanxiao Mirror obtained from Taixu Abyss. ?Its a pity that it didnt succeed. ?According to Chu Ning''s speculation, if this Xuanxiao Mirror has no special driving method, it should be due to the lack of mana in his own realm. ??However, in the inherited memories of the two sect masters Lei Huo, there is a record of the refining method of another spiritual treasure, the Nine Heavens Thunder Fire Hammer imitation. ??And according to what the two people said, the Thunder Fire Sect also refined this treasure back then. ?Although this treasure requires a huge amount of mana, a monk in the early or middle stage of Nascent Soul can still use it as long as he has enough mana. This made Chu Ning feel a little moved. Even a replica of the Lingbao is probably more powerful than an ordinary ancient treasure. Although this treasure is somewhat difficult to collect the required materials and master the refining method. But for Chu Ning, he also wrote it down. At this stage, the two ancient treasures in my hand should be enough for use, but if there is a chance, I still have to refine this imitation spiritual treasure. ?In addition, Chu Ning also found a spiritual consciousness technique in the inherited memory of Master Tianlei. ?Chuning gave up with a pity after trying it for a while. This method of spiritual consciousness cultivation is not as complicated as the divine refining method, and it is divided into so many layers. ?It''s a pity that after Chu Ning practiced a lot, it was not reflected in the system, and there was no sign of strengthening his spiritual consciousness. It seems that this method of cultivation is not more advanced than the fourth level of divine refining. ?So Chu Ning also gave this method of cultivating spiritual consciousness to Cen Zijin, while he continued to practice divine arts. In the following time, on the basis of practicing the Five Elements Chaos Art and the Nine Evolution Body Refining Art, Chu Ning''s main energy was still used to refine the Xuan Bing Yan. Other than that, he is practicing the top-grade spell of Blazing Flame and Burning Heaven, and the heaven-defying secret skill of Void Step. One year later, in Tianlan Peak. ?Chun Ning took one step forward and appeared outside the training room. While simultaneously cultivating Blazing Flame Burning Sky, the refining speed of Xuan Bing Yan was even slower, and it took a full year. ?In just one year, not only did he successfully refine the Black Ice Flame, he also successfully cultivated the top-grade spell of Blazing Flame Burning Heaven, which can be considered a great harvest. ??Void Escape has already reached a distance of ten feet. Whether it is to fight the enemy or to save one''s life, it is the only way to stay at the bottom of the box. " ?Chun Ning went through the harvest of the year after giving birth in his mind, and then walked out of the yard. He had already seen Cen Zijin and Bai Ling talking and laughing there. However, he had just arrived in the courtyard and had not yet had time to talk to Cen Zijin. ?Outside the cave, a messenger talisman suddenly floated up. After Chu Ning reached out to take it, he frowned slightly. Then, without waiting for Cen Zijin to ask, he quickly said: "Something happened, and the sect master asked us to go together to discuss the matter." (End of this chapter) Chapter 402： The storm arises Chapter 402 The storm arose ??After Chu Ning and Cen Zijin quickly rushed to the meeting hall, the other Jindan elders also arrived one after another. Yu Changge looked serious at this moment and spoke slowly to the crowd. I just received news from the alliance that the Tianji Alliance attacked the Bailu Sect yesterday. When the monks from Yunxiao City arrived, the entire sect was almost destroyed. Only one late-stage Jindan monk and a small number of monks escaped. Hearing this, the expressions of everyone present suddenly changed. ???The White Heron Sect is only average in strength within the Yunxiao Alliance, but there are also several Golden Core cultivators. Unexpectedly, they were wiped out overnight. Why did the Tianji League suddenly attack our Yunxiao League sect? Arent they afraid of forcing us to cooperate with the Demonic League? ?Ge Liuyang was the first to shout. We dont know yet, but we dont rule out another possibility. Yu Changge said in a deep voice. Although it is unlikely that these two major alliances will join forces at the same time, I am afraid that they have reached some kind of tacit understanding. Divide the Yunxiao Alliance? Gong Yuyuan suddenly said at this time. Yu Changge nodded, and the atmosphere in the meeting hall suddenly became a little heavier. ??The Tianji Alliance and the Demonic Alliance rank first and third respectively among the ten major alliances. If these two alliances attack the Yunxiao Alliance, it will be really difficult to handle. Currently, there is no movement on the side of the Magic Alliance, but the alliance must prepare for a rainy day. Yu Changge continued at this time. I just received the order from the leader of the alliance, and each sect needs to send people to Yunxiao City to garrison. This sect needs to send one Yuanying monk and three Jindan monks to lead some foundation-building monks. " Yunxiao City is located on the southeast side of the Yunxiao Mountains and is the main entrance to the Yunxiao Mountains. Not far to the east is the sphere of influence of the Tianji Alliance, and not far to the northwest is the sphere of influence of the Demonic Alliance. ?The place where the Bailu Sect is located is on the east side of the Yunxiao League, which is closest to the sphere of influence of the Tianji League. ?In Yunxiao City, there are always Nascent Soul monks and other monks sitting there all year round, and each sect takes turns to go there. The sudden request for monks from all sects to go was naturally because the situation was relatively tense. Of course Ill go there! At this time, Tang Xuan chuckled. If the Ji Alliance really attacked our alliance that day, it wouldnt be a loss if my old bones could be supported by someone on my back. Yu Changge pondered slightly at this moment, and then looked at Chu Ning. Junior Brother Chu, Im afraid this battle cannot be resolved in a short time. You havent been to Yunxiao City yet. I intend to ask you to go with Senior Brother Tang to familiarize yourself with the situation first. I''m afraid we will have to take turns guarding the place in the future. What do you think? " Upon hearing what Yu Changge said, Chu Ning immediately nodded and said: I have no objection. Senior Brother Tang will take me to find the way first. I have not been promoted to Nascent Soul for long, and I just want to have more contact with other Taoist friends. "Chu Ning is also going?" Tang Xuan frowned slightly after hearing this. Then his brows widened again. Its okay, after all, the battle has just begun, and it is impossible for the Ji Alliance to attack Yunxiao City on a large scale that day. It doesnt hurt to let Junior Brother Chu go there first. " ??The matter was quickly finalized, and Tang Xuan and Chu Ning headed to Yunxiao City. As for the Golden elixir monks, Gong Yuyuan, Fu Lihong and Qi Guangshou were traveling with them. Cen Zijin originally wanted to go with him. ??But neither Yu Changge nor Tang Xuan agreed. ?In Yu Changge''s words, Cen Zijin and others have only recently joined the sect, so they cannot be allowed to take risks. ?Chun Ning also advised Cen Zijin to practice in the sect with peace of mind and improve his cultivation level as soon as possible. After all, going to Yunxiao City, I dont know the specific situation yet. As for who the foundation-building monks will be, it will be decided by the sect, and Chu Ning will not be too involved. At Tianlan Peak, Cen Zijin watched Chu Ning collect the spiritual liquid that Xue Jingzhi had just condensed, and warned: Be careful when going to Yunxiao City Qiancheng. Although you have advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, you are still facing Nascent Soul monks. You have just condensed your Nascent Soul, so you may attract more attention. " After hearing this, Chu Ning immediately smiled at the other party and said: Dont worry, although my time to practice this journey is shorter than other monks, my experience is not much worse than theirs. ?Its not that you dont know, in my heart, its definitely important to save my life. If I can''t beat him, at worst I''ll just run. " Listening to Chu Nings words that were completely unlike those spoken by Yuanying monk, Cen Zijin couldnt help but laugh too. The worry in his mouth also weakened a bit. When it comes to survival, Chu Ning is indeed more sensible and cautious than her. ?At this time, Chu Ning took out a large number of talismans from the storage bag and handed them to Cen Zijin. This Snow Crystal Zhi Spiritual Liquid will be of great help to my practice. These are some talismans I drew, and their effects are the same as the Xuan Qing Hua Technique. I want to take Bai Ling away. She can help in some emergencies. If you cast this talisman every day, you can also speed up the condensation of spiritual fluid. " "Okay!" Cen Zijin took the talisman, thought for a while, and took out the Cangxuan spirit turtle shell from the storage bag. You should take this thing with you, I wont need it in the sect for the time being. Chu Ning actually wanted to leave this thing to Cen Zijin for self-defense, but he also knew that if he didn''t take it, the other party might not be relieved, so he didn''t refuse and took it with him. After the two said goodbye, Chu Ning asked Bai Ling to take the two golden thunder eagles into the spirit beast bag, and then flew away. Not long after, a flying boat took off from Jiuhua Mountain and flew towards Yunxiao City. Of course treasures like the Jiuhua Starship will not be used at this time. This flying boat is just an ordinary flying magic weapon. Although it does not have strong attack and defense functions, its flying speed is not slow. The flying boat was driven by Gong Yuyuan, and Tang Xuan took this opportunity to tell Chu Ning about some famous Yuanying monks in the alliance, as well as some Yuanying monks he knew from the Tianji Alliance. ?Before this, although Chu Ning had shown his ability to directly resist the attack of the Nascent Soul monk, he was still a Golden Core monk at that time. The people I usually come into contact with are still the group of Jindan monks. Now after being promoted to Yuanying, the next step is to deal with Yuanying monks. Not to mention the Yuanying monks in the Tianji League, according to the current situation, the probability of a fight between the two monks is extremely high. ??As for the monks in the Yunxiao Alliance, although they are generally consistent externally, they are not all harmonious internally. For example, the Daluo Sect had a rift with the Jiuhua Sect. ?As for other sects, although they do not have such a long history and relationship as the two sects, there are inevitably some who are relatively close and some who are far away. The most powerful person in our Yunxiao Alliance is our leader Qin Changkong. Fellow Daoist Qin has entered the late Nascent Soul stage for hundreds of years. Besides him, there are eight monks in the middle stage of Yuanying and two people from Guiyuan Sect..." After what Tang Xuan said, Chu Ning also had a general understanding of the Yunying monks in the entire Yunxiao League. At this time Chu Ning couldnt help but ask: Senior Brother Tang, among our ten major alliances, are there many ancient treasures? Not much! Tang Xuan immediately shook his head. The methods and materials for refining powerful ancient treasures have been lost for a long time in our Western Alliance continent. ?Although each sect has inherited some ancient treasures, after years of consumption and damage, there are very few existing ones. " Speaking of this, Tang Xuan paused, and then continued: Excluding those that may be hidden by various sects as backup, our Yunxiao Alliance currently has no more than ten ancient treasures known to everyone. "Ten pieces?" ?Chuning was slightly surprised when he heard this amount. ??Tang Xuan saw Chu Ning''s expression and thought he felt a lot, so he immediately said: Although the sects in the Yunxiao League have changed, they have been passed down for so many years. ?Just like our Jiuhua Sect, although we were once defeated, we still have one complete thing and one incomplete thing in our hands. ?The Daluo Sect has always had an eye on our Jiuhua Sect, and may not have coveted the ancient treasure. " As soon as Chu Ning heard what Tang Xuan said, he knew that the other party might have misunderstood what he meant. He didn''t explain it, but he felt more confident in his heart. The data mentioned by Tang Xuan is naturally inaccurate. ?Each sect should still have some that are at the bottom of the box, but even if it is calculated as doubled, the Yunxiao League has dozens of sects, large and small, and it counts as 20 pieces. In one hand, one has two pieces. ?Thinking about it this way, in terms of self-protection, I have more means than any Yuanying monk. ?Chun Ning then inquired some more and learned about several famous ancient treasures in the Yunxiao League and the Tianji League. In the midst of such small talk, the time did not pass slowly. A few days later, the spirit boat had arrived at a place less than a thousand miles away from Yunxiao City. Flying a little further forward is Yunxiao City, the buildings and formations in Yunxiao City. At the time when our Jiuhua Sect was at its peak, we also made great efforts. " When Tang Xuan talked about this matter, there was a hint of pride in his tone. ?Chuning nodded and was about to answer, but at this moment his eyes turned to the west. "What''s wrong?" Tang Xuans spiritual consciousness was not as good as Chu Nings after all. Seeing Chu Nings expression at this moment, he couldnt help but ask. ?But soon, he sensed something, and a look of solemnity flashed across his face. The monks of Spirit Beast Valley, Junior Brother Chu, please be more careful later. Spiritual Beast Valley. ?Chun Ning didnt have much contact with the sect forces of the Yunxiao Alliance, so he didnt recognize it just now. ??But as soon as he heard Tang Xuan''s words, he knew why the other party had such an expression. There are no young and outstanding Jindan monks in the Spirit Beast Valley, so during the last competition in the Guiyuan Sect, no one from this valley was arranged to participate. ?Chun Ning naturally had no contact with people from this sect. But the two Yuanying monks in this valley are quite famous in the Yunxiao League. Especially one of them is one of the eight middle-stage Nascent Soul monks in the alliance. ?Of course, these alone are not enough to make Tang Xuan show such an expression. More importantly, this valley has always had good relations with Daluo Sect in recent hundreds of years. ??It is also one of the few sects in the Yunxiao League that is not very friendly to the Jiuhua Sect. Just when Chu Ning had this thought, the people from Spirit Beast Valley were already not far away. Soon, a voice came over. Are you a fellow Taoist from the Jiuhua Sect in front of you? (End of this chapter) Chapter 403： Hit with one punch to avoid hundreds of punches coming Chapter 403: Hit with one punch to avoid hundreds of punches ?His voice is like that of an ox, extremely loud. As the sound fell, a black shadow grew larger and larger within everyone''s sight. ?Looking from a distance, it turned out to be something like a carriage. ??The one pulling the cart in front is actually a huge demonic beast with a back, two wings, and a horse shape with two horns. ??This monster pulled the speeding car and walked in the air, and did not stop until it was about thirty feet away from the side. As soon as this demon approached, the other monks except Chu Ning and Tang Xuan all had serious expressions on their faces. Because this Pegasus monster is a seventh-order monster comparable to the late Golden Core stage. Tang Xuan was standing at the front of the flying boat, looking at the flying car, and said slowly: Is this person coming from fellow Taoist Shentu? As soon as Tang Xuan finished speaking, a figure flashed from the flying car and appeared on the back of the Pegasus. He is a tall old man with a black beard and a slightly darker complexion. And his cultivation aura is impressively in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ??This man''s eyes were like copper bells. He glanced at Tang Xuan and laughed. Fellow Taoist Tang, I havent seen you for a while, but I didnt expect that you are still so energetic. ?? Could it be that you have found some heavenly material and earthly treasure that can extend your life span? " There was obviously a hint of sarcasm in this man''s words, but Tang Xuan didn''t take it seriously at all. ??Just smiled lightly and said: "Where is there any energy left, one foot has already stepped into the coffin, but fellow Taoist Shentu''s cultivation seems to have improved a lot." Small progress, haha. Shen Tuping said, and his eyes immediately fell on Chu Ning. Is this the talented monk of your sect and the newly promoted Taoist friend Chu Ningchu of the Nascent Soul stage? ?Chun Ning didn''t know the other party''s intention, so he just slightly bowed his hand. Ive met fellow Taoist Shentu. It is said that Chu Taoist friend Jin Dan can compete with Du Taoist friend of Daluo Sect in the later stage. Shen Tuping looked at Chu Ning with great interest. Now that I have been promoted to Nascent Soul, I think I am far ahead of the monks of the same level. I just like to discuss with others. I wonder if my Taoist friends can give me some advice. " As soon as Shen Tuping said these words, before Chu Ning could speak, Tang Xuan''s expression changed slightly and he said: Fellow Taoist Shentu is joking, you are a mid-Nascent Soul monk who has been famous for many years. ?Junior Brother Chu has just condensed his Nascent Soul, how can he compete with fellow Taoists? " What are you anxious about, fellow Taoist Tang? Shen Tuping looked at Chu Ning with a smile. Fellow Daoist Chu hasnt spoken yet. Maybe Friend Chu has some thoughts. ?Chun Ning looked at Shen Tuping with a calm face at this moment. Since Fellow Taoist Shentu is interested, Mr. Chu should accompany him. ??However, although my cultivation level is not as good as that of my Taoist friends, I am confident that I can still defeat a few tricks in the hands of my Taoist friends. I am afraid that the winner will not be determined in a short time. The alliance is in a hurry to call us together. Wouldn''t this be a mistake? " Thats easy! Upon hearing that Chu Ning directly agreed to compete, Shen Tuping couldnt help but a gleam flashed in his eyes. "You and I can each use our unique skills to distinguish ourselves." At this time, Chu Ning shook his head slightly and said, "It''s too troublesome! Fellow Taoist Shentu of Suwen Spiritual Beast Palace is not only good at controlling beasts, he is also extremely powerful physically and is proficient in close-quarters techniques. I have mastered the secret art of body refining. I wonder if you would like to compare this magical power of body refining with Chu? " You want to compete with me in physical training and supernatural powers? When Shen Tuping heard this, a trace of astonishment flashed across his face, and he looked at Chu Ning as if he were a fool. You must know that his body refining method in Spirit Beast Valley is also very famous in the entire Yunxiao League. ?His Shen Tuping may not be able to stabilize the rest of the mid-Yuan Ying monks in terms of magical power, but in terms of physical strength, among the several mid-Nascent Soul monks, he is ranked first, and absolutely no one dares to be called second. Once he was allowed to get close, even the rest of the mid-Nascent Soul monks would not dare to confront him head-on. Okay! Shen Tuping took a deep look at Chu Ning and couldnt help laughing. Sure enough, a hero comes from a boy! There are many monks from the two sects here. Fellow Daoist Chu, how about we go aside and have a fight? " Its up to you! Chu Ning said calmly again. Upon seeing this, Shen Tuping immediately flew to the side. When Chu Ning saw this, he was about to leave immediately. ?At this moment, Tang Xuan immediately said with an anxious face: "Junior Brother Chu, no! ?The body refining method of the Spiritual Beast Valley is extremely powerful, and even the monks in the sect are highly praised. ??You are too reckless to compete with them in close combat. " After saying that, Tang Xuan pulled Chu Ning, and then his face showed determination. "In this case, I will go and submit to Shentu Ping. At worst, I will have to compete with him. ?Junior brother Chu, please remember to keep the green hills. We are not afraid of running out of firewood. We must not act on our own initiative. " After hearing this, Chu Ning immediately reached out and patted Tang Xuan''s arm. Senior brother, its okay, I know whats going on. As he spoke, Chu Nings eyes showed a glimmer of light. As the saying goes, hit with one punch to avoid hundreds of punches. I am afraid that as a newly promoted Nascent Soul monk, many people in this alliance or other alliances are worried about me. In this case, lets give them a chance to get to know Chu. " Speaking, Chu Ning flew straight up and chased after Shen Tuping. Chu Ning knew that his reputation as the number one golden elixir cultivator would definitely attract the attention of many people. Especially being promoted to Nascent Soul in such a short period of time, people will naturally think that their background is insufficient. ?Although it is said that sometimes when a tree is showing off in the forest, the wind will drive it away, but when it is no longer possible to hide its clumsiness, it is natural to show its fangs appropriately. ??This Shen Tuping is, after all, a monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Although Chu Ning has also practiced many magical powers and spells, it is not easy to quickly demonstrate the strength that makes the opponent fearful without using ancient treasures. ?Maybe if it doesnt work well, it will expose many of its own methods. ?But the art of body refining is different. Even if Shen Tuping is a monk in the middle stage of Yuanying and is good at body refining, he will definitely not be able to compare with himself. After all, his Nine-Evolution Body Refining Technique has reached the second volume of the Seventh Evolution. When the Nascent Soul was condensed, Chu Ning''s physical body had also been fully strengthened. ??With the various secret techniques brought about by the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique, as long as you show them a little, I don''t believe you can''t shock the opponent. The two men stopped a thousand feet away and stood ten feet apart from each other. Shen Tuping looked at Chu Ning with a relaxed smile on his face. Fellow Daoist Chu, take action, so that I can see your secret body refining technique. When Chu Ning heard what the other party said, he immediately stopped talking. His eyes were slightly focused, and in a flash, he rushed towards Shen Tuping. What he used was not Void Escape, but Thunder Step. What a fast pace! Shen Tuping saw that Chu Ning had arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye, and his eyes flashed. ??Of course he also saw Chu Ning''s punch. ?However, there was no intention of dodging at all. He raised his right fist, stirring the aura of heaven and earth in the air. But he also greeted him with his fists. "boom!" Two iron fists struck together in the air, making a dull sound! Uncle, Master Chu, he... Seeing such a direct confrontation, Gong Yuyuan''s face immediately changed slightly. Can''t help but make some worried noises. Tang Xuan was staring at the two people facing Hong at this moment, and there was also a trace of worry in his eyes. I couldnt help but sigh in my heart. Junior brother Chu is still too young and too impatient. Even if he wants to fight with Shen Tuping, there is no need for such a head-on fight. ?Its not too late to get to know your opponent first before fighting. " Tang Xuan is still very confident in the power of Chu Ning''s magic weapon. After all, he has experienced it himself. ??However, Chu Ning had no idea about the physical strength and body refining secrets of the Shen Tu Lian head-on. ??At this moment, the two people who were fighting each other felt a powerful impact blasting into their bodies when their fists clashed together. The art of body refining has reached their level, even if there is no mana fluctuation in their fists. But when the attack is carried out, it is naturally impossible to rely entirely on pure physical strength. ??It also condenses the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and at the same time transforms it into an astonishing destructive power. ??However, both of them felt it, and the other party did not use other spells. Sure enough, I have some skills! ?Feeling a powerful destructive force going straight into his body, Chu Ning muttered secretly. He has not come into contact with many body-refining cultivators, but there are some. ??This is indeed the first time I have encountered someone who can launch such an attack using the secret technique of body refining. However, it is obvious that this level of destructive power is not enough for him. ??There is no Jiuyan Body Refining Technique at all, but the strength of the physical body directly withstands this attack. ?Chun Ning is relaxed here, but Shen Tuping on the other side is obviously not relaxed. ??It condenses the four secret techniques of Thunder Step, Tiangang Fist, Yuan Condensing Slash, and Soul-Breaking Strike into one body, and then cooperates with Chu Ning''s second level of the second punch, the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique. The powerful destructive power easily broke through Shen Tuping''s physical defense. Shen Tuping only felt a powerful force rushing into his body. In an instant, his muscles and bones trembled slightly, and then, this powerful force not only impacted his internal organs, but even the Nascent Soul and the consciousness in the sea of ??consciousness in his body were impacted. "How can it be?" Feeling this extremely powerful destructive power, Shen Tuping couldn''t help but be shocked. One punch can actually make my Yuanying tremble and make me seem to leave my body. What a destructive power this is. ?Such a powerful close attack technique was far beyond his imagination. What frightened Shen Tuping even more was that the destructive power from this punch did not seem to have reached its peak. "If you carry it with your body, you will definitely be injured unless..." A hint of embarrassment flashed across Shen Tuping''s face at this moment. After all, he still felt that it was unnecessary to be injured, so he quietly used his magic power and consciousness to resist. At this moment, Chu Ning suddenly withdrew his fist. Shen Tuping immediately felt that the destructive power was slowly weakening under the resistance of his magic power and spiritual consciousness. Immediately, Shen Tuping raised his head and looked at Chu Ning. Apart from being shocked, his face was full of solemnity. ??In this face-to-face confrontation, he was forced to use his magic power and consciousness. He, who had always been famous in the Yunxiao Alliance for his body refining skills, was actually defeated! (End of this chapter) Chapter 404： Attention Chapter 404 Attention Just when Shen Tuping looked solemn. Chu Ning, who retracted his fist, still had the calm expression on his face and spoke lightly. Fellow Taoist Shentus physical training strength is really good. If you and I fight against each other, Im afraid it will be difficult to tell the winner. Do you think its necessary to continue the fight? ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, the solemn look on Shen Tuping''s face turned into astonishment, and then immediately returned to normal. ??He nodded lightly and said: "What Fellow Daoist Chu said is reasonable, and there is no need for us to fight." After saying these words, Shen Tupings divine voice also fell into Chu Nings ears. Fellow Daoist Chus physical refining skills are powerful and I am no match for you. Thank you for your mercy, fellow daoist Chu. ? Fellow Taoist Sang Pingnan from the Daluo Sect has some connections with me, and this time I was entrusted by him to take action against the fellow Taoist. Dont worry, fellow Taoist, I will never interfere with your affairs after this incident. " It is indeed Daluo Sect. At this moment, a chill flashed through Chu Nings heart, but there was no trace of it on his face. Just smiled. Shen Tuping, on the other hand, raised his hands and flew back to his Pegasus monster. Fellow Taoists, see you in Yunxiao City. After saying these words, Shen Tuping drove the speeding car away without looking back. Only the people of the Jiuhua Sect were left with stunned expressions, and Tang Xuan, who was thoughtful. Chu Ning also flew back at this time and landed on Jiuhua Sect''s flying boat. Uncle Master, who among you has won? A voice asked curiously at this time, but it was Wang Ping who was accompanying him. He is also one of the many foundation-building monks accompanying him. "It''s a tie," Chu Ning said nonchalantly. ?Chun Ning did not directly expose Shen Tuping''s use of divine consciousness and magic power just now. Considering that the other party is a monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul after all, and the Spiritual Beast Valley has been close to Daluo Sect in recent hundreds of years, although it is not friendly to Jiuhua Sect, it has not done anything directly against it. ??Moreover, in Tang Xuan''s previous introduction, Shen Tuping was a bit domineering and arrogant. But overall, his reputation is pretty good and he is considered an upright person. ? And judging from what the other party said later, this is indeed the case. Since we didnt expose the other party in person just now, there is no need to tell others in the sect at this moment. Lest the other party feel that you do one thing to your face and another behind your back. ?However, this has already made all the monks in the sect look happy and enthusiastic. ?Chun Ning has just condensed Yuanying not long ago, and Shen Tuping from Spirit Beast Valley is a monk in the middle stage of Yuanying. Before, few people had heard that Chu Ning was good at this body refining technique. That Shen Tuping was considered to be the number one person in the Yunxiao League in body training. After the two people fought, they were able to draw a tie. How come this doesnt surprise and delight everyone? At this time, Tang Xuan glanced at Chu Ning meaningfully, and then said to Gong Yuyuan: Lets go too, dont be late. As he spoke, Tang Xuan began to communicate with Chu Ning with his spiritual consciousness. Junior Brother Chu, Im afraid Shen Tuping suffered a little loss just now. Senior brother, did you see clearly? Chu Ning was quite surprised. ??Tang Xuan smiled and shook his head. I only know a little bit about Shen Tuping, based on this persons self-confidence. ??If this punch only resulted in a draw, how could he give up? There would have to be a winner. " ?Chun Ning nodded slightly, pretending to tell Xuanxu and Tang Xuan what had just happened. After hearing this, Tang Xuan immediately said with a look of relief: With Shen Tupings character, when we meet again in Yunxiao City, he should praise his junior brother again. ??Junior brothers effect of being able to deflect with one punch and avoid hundreds of punches has really been achieved, and he has not created such a strong enemy. ?This is the best way to deal with it, but Brother Yu was a little too unfounded before. " Tang Xuan''s face was full of smiles, and he was indeed happy in his heart. ?His life span is really running out. Under this situation, Chu Ning, a newly promoted Nascent Soul monk, not only has amazing magical powers, but is also quite experienced in dealing with people. This greatly reassured him. The spirit boat driven by Gong Yuyuan was not slow, and it did not take much time to reach the distance of thousands of miles. From a distance, Chu Ning saw a huge city in front of him, and he couldn''t help but sigh. In terms of architectural grandeur, this city is not inferior to the Fairy City in Iceland at all. After all, the Yunxiao Alliance gathered the power of many sects back then. No matter the number of monks in the late Nascent Soul, or the material and financial resources, it was not comparable to Changkong Palace. " Of course, in terms of top combat power, the Changkong Palace has three late Yuanying monks, which is not comparable to the current Yunxiao Alliance. Tang Xuan''s voice also came out at this moment. "There are restrictions in the sky above Yunxiao City. You are not allowed to fly. We will enter through the city gate." Yes, uncle. Gong Yuyuan responded immediately and drove the flying boat to land in front of the city gate. There were monks outside the city to check their identity, and one of them was a Nascent Soul monk. Tang Xuan saw it from a distance and introduced it to Chu Ning: This is Fellow Taoist Sun Zhiyuan from Tianyin Pavilion. He can also be regarded as a good friend of Brother Yu. As soon as Tang Xuan finished speaking, Sun Zhiyuan came up to him with a smile. It turns out that Brother Tang from the Jiuhua Sect is here. We havent seen each other for many years, but Brother Tang is fine. Brother Sun, you are here to welcome me personally today. ??Tang Xuan cupped his hands towards Sun Zhiyuan, and when he was about to introduce Chu Ning, Sun Zhiyuan had already looked at Chu Ning and said: I think this is Fellow Daoist Chu of Guizong. Senior Brother Qu has mentioned his name to me many times before. ??Senior Brother Qu that Sun Zhiyuan was talking about was the middle-stage Nascent Soul monk of Tianyin Pavilion who led Chu Ning and others into the Yunxiao forbidden area with Lu Yuezhang. ?Chun Ning also held up his hands at this time and said: "I have met fellow Daoist Sun." ?Sun Zhiyuan returned the gift with his hand, and then welcomed Chu Ning and others inside. The various sects camps in Yunxiao City have been arranged. Fellow Taoist Tang just needs to bring people there. ?Tomorrow morning, there will be a discussion in the main hall of the city. The two fellow Taoists please attend on time. " I don''t know if the monk surnamed Qu and Sun Zhiyuan told Chu Ning a lot of things. ?Chuning always felt that the other party was observing him. "Okay, I''ve got to help you, brother Sun." Tang Xuan took the words and led everyone into the city. ?This city is really huge. There are many pavilions and courtyards in it, and each courtyard is far apart from each other. ??Entering the city, Tang Xuan took Chu Ning to the courtyard arranged for Jiuhua Sect. ?This kind of courtyard allocation to each sect is relatively fixed, and monks from the Jiuhua Sect also come regularly. After everyone enters, they can live in it after a little tidying up. ?Chun Ning came to a small courtyard of his own, and after settling down, he raised his eyebrows slightly. ?Although this Yunxiao City also has a formation to gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the grade of the spiritual veins below is much lower than that of Tianlan Peak in Jiuhua Sect. So in terms of aura, I am somewhat lacking. I dont know whats going to happen next, Ill wait for the meeting hall to learn more about the situation tomorrow. ??If you are going to stay in this city for a period of time, I''m afraid you will have to make some arrangements. " ?Chun Ning muttered to himself. He now possesses a five-element spirit body and can absorb spiritual energy extremely quickly, but only if there is enough spiritual energy to absorb it. The lack of spiritual energy here has some impact on his cultivation. ??And the elixirs here are definitely not as convenient as those in the sect. Fortunately, Chu Ning has a lot of treasures in his hands, so he is not too worried. There was no words all night, and early the next morning Chu Ning and Tang Xuan came to the main palace of the city. ?In a huge high-rise palace in the city, when Chu Ning and his two men arrived, they found that there were already many monks inside. ??And they are all Nascent Soul monks. Some other small sects are headed by Jindan monks, and they are not qualified to participate in the discussion. After finally reaching an agreement here, they just implemented it. " ??Tang Xuan walked into the hall and said to Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning was not surprised when he heard this. After all, in the world of immortality, strength is respected. ??This Yuanying monk is discussing, this Jindan monk is indeed not qualified to participate. As the two of them entered the palace, many people turned their eyes towards them. ?However, most peoples eyes still fell on Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning condensed Nascent Soul a year ago, and it was also spread among many sects at that time. ?Chuning looked around and found many familiar faces. ?In addition to Shen Tuping, who had a brief battle not long ago, there are also Du Xianming of Daluo Sect, Lu Yuezhang of Guiyuan Sect, Sun Zhiyuan of Tianyin Pavilion and others. ?However, most of the faces still seemed a bit unfamiliar to Chu Ning. After all, before this, Chu Ning really didnt have much contact with the Yuanying monks in the alliance. At this time, Lu Yuezhang had already smiled and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, I have been waiting for you to come. When I said goodbye, I never thought that in just ten years, you would already be a Nascent Soul monk. ?Chun Ning immediately smiled and cupped his hands towards Lu Yuezhang and said: Thanks to the protection of Daoist friends Lu, Chu was able to successfully consume the Ten Thousand Dharma Fruits. Otherwise, Im afraid it wouldnt have been so fast. Although the Fruit of Ten Thousand Dharmas is of great help to monks, the Taoist fellow who is able to condense the Nascent Soul so quickly is naturally gifted by the Taoist fellow. ?Lu Yuezhang said with a smile. Fellow Daoist Chu is indeed extremely talented. At this moment, a loud voice suddenly sounded in the hall, and it was Shen Tuping. Everyone could not help but look over when they heard Shen Tuping''s sudden voice. At the same time, there was a bit more excitement in his eyes. Jiuhua Sect and Daluo Sect have quite a quarrel, and Shen Tuping of Spirit Beast Valley has some connections with Daluo Sect. These are not secrets in the Yunxiao Alliance. In everyone''s opinion, it seems that Shen Tuping is going to attack Chu Ning. Lu Yuezhang followed the voice and raised his eyebrows slightly. ?But the next moment, Shen Tuping''s words made Lu Yuezhang and many Yuanying monks present look surprised. Everyone only knows that Taoist friend Chu has made rapid progress in cultivation, but they dont know that he has also achieved quite a lot in body refining. I was outside the city before, and I had a discussion with fellow Daoist Chu about my body-refining magical powers. " When he said this, Shen Tuping seemed to be trying to show off his words, and actually paused slightly. When the other monks heard this, they immediately showed great interest on their faces and pricked up their ears. ?Especially Du Xianming, when he heard that Shen Tuping had actually taken action against Chu Ning, a trace of unnoticeable joy flashed across his face. But the next moment, Shen Tuping''s words caused many monks present to be in an uproar. Only in terms of body-refining magical powers, I cant beat fellow Daoist Chu. "What?" Is this true? Shen Tuping said this quite implicitly, and did not say that he was defeated by Chu Ning. But even so, it caused an uproar in the palace. Everyone could not help but look at Chu Ning with a little more attention. ?Previously, Chu Ning was able to withstand the attack of Yuanying monks with his golden elixir cultivation in Guiyuan Sect, but most people present knew that the several Yuanying monks did not try their best. ??So although everyone was a little surprised by Chu Ning''s magic power, they were just surprised. At most, it is believed that after Chu Ning is promoted to Nascent Soul, he should be stronger than the monks of the same level. ?But at this moment, Shen Tuping''s words made many monks present couldn''t help but re-examine Chu Ning''s strength. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the ability to compete with Shen Tuping in the body refining process without falling behind, if combined with the magical power that exceeds that of a monk of the same level. Even though Chu Ning is a monk in the early stage of Nascent Soul, his strength cannot be underestimated. "Of course this is true, is it possible that I still want to belittle myself?" Shen Tuping spoke up again. ?Chun Ning glanced at Shen Tuping. He didn''t expect that the other party would actually say this in public. He couldn''t help but take a high look at this mid-stage Nascent Soul monk from Spirit Beast Valley. As for Du Xianming, whose expression changed drastically not far from Shen Tuping, he no longer noticed him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 405： expose Chapter 405 Exposed ?Because of Shen Tuping''s words, the monks in the hall not only paid more attention to Chu Ning, but also became a little more enthusiastic. ??On the contrary, Chu Ning became familiar with many monks in the temple in a short period of time. The leader is here! At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, and several people were seen filing out of the hall. ?The leader was Qin Changkong, whom Chu Ning had met once outside the Jinlingzhong Spiritual Domain. ?In addition, there were four other people, two of whom Chu Ning knew. I met them all when I went to the Yunxiao Forbidden Land, and one of them was Qu Yichen from Tianyin Pavilion. The other one is Yu Zhiguang, a monk in the middle Yuanying stage of Taiheyuan. ??However, when Chu Ning looked at Yu Zhiguang, he couldn''t help but cast his eyes on another middle-stage Nascent Soul monk with a similar face. ?Yu Zhifang, the younger brother of Yu Zhiguang. It is said that the two of them are good at combined attacks, and together they can be compared to the late Nascent Soul. This is also the reason why Taiheyuan is ranked second only to Guiyuan Sect in Yunxiao League. As for the only middle-aged female cultivator among the four mid-Nascent Soul cultivators, Chu Ning was completely unfamiliar with her. ?However, Tang Xuan had introduced Chu Ning before, so he knew the other party''s identity. The Supreme Elder of the Purple Ling Sect is also a monk in the middle stage of Yuanying, He Yuexian. One alliance leader and four deputy alliance leaders, these are the people in charge of the Yunxiao Alliance. As for the remaining monks in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, they also have a certain say in the matter, but they do not bear the name of deputy leader. After the five people, there was also a late-stage Jindan monk. ?This man had a sad look on his face. Although Chu Ning had never seen him before, he vaguely guessed his identity. After the six people came out, Qin Changkong and others sat down, while the late Jindan monk walked to the chair at the end of the hall and sat down. Qin Changkong sat on the main seat, glanced at the people in the hall, and slowly said: Thank you fellow Taoists for traveling thousands of miles to come, and everyone is aware of the matter. The Tianji League organized several Yuanying monks to raid the Bailu Sect. The specific situation will be explained by Taoist Gao Lixiang of the Bailu Sect. " After Qin Changkong finished speaking, the late-stage Jindan monk who had just walked to the end stood up and bowed to everyone. Then he said with a sad and angry look: Seniors, a few days ago, three Nascent Soul monks from the Tianji Alliance led many Jindan and Foundation-building monks to suddenly attack our sect. Our sect benefited from the alliances previous preparations and help to complete the sect-protecting formation, which lasted for more than half an hour. ?However, even though the thieves were really strong, they were still defeated. ?The enemy was really powerful, so I had no choice but to order all the monks to disperse and flee. But even so, the Ji Alliance did not give up that day. They almost slaughtered all the brothers of our sect and snatched away all the resources and treasures. ??The younger generation escaped the disaster with the help of the secret technique of feigning death and tortoise breath. ?At that time, the Yuanying monks from the Tianji Alliance also started searching the whole sect. Fortunately, Senior Sun of Tianyin Pavilion led other fellow Taoists to come, and his life was finally saved. " When Gao Lixiang said this, he knelt down and worshiped. The Bailu Sect was destroyed because of the Tianji Alliance. I would like to ask all of you seniors to seek justice for our sect. How can this be unreasonable? Tianji Alliance is really bullying people too much! The first one to speak was Shen Tuping from Spirit Beast Valley. He stood up and looked at Sun Zhiyuan from Tianyin Pavilion. Fellow Daoist Sun, have you seen clearly which thief from the Ji Alliance came that day? ?Sun Zhiyuan shook his head. Sun received the summons from Bailu Palace and went there immediately with all his fellow Taoists. That day, the people of the Jimeng League sensed our approach and had already evacuated in advance. Because there are three Nascent Soul cultivators on the other side, I dont dare to pursue them rashly. " Shen Tuping suddenly frowned and said in a low voice: I dont even know who the other party is, so what if the Jimeng doesnt recognize it that day. ?Sun Zhiyuan''s expression froze when he heard this. He Yuexian took over the words at this time and said: Fellow Daoist Sun was worried about an ambush on the other side, and also worried about the conspiracy of the Jimeng envoys to attack Yunxiao City that day, so it was right to be cautious. Actually, since Tianji League has taken this step, it doesnt matter whether they admit it or not. How we respond next is the most important thing. " After He Yuexian finished speaking, Shen Tuping thought for a while, then he cupped his hands toward Sun Zhiyuan and said: Fellow Taoist Sun, I am impatient, and what I said before was not all directed at you. Friend Taoist, please dont blame me. ?Sun Zhiyuan''s face suddenly looked much better. Fellow Taoist Shentu is very polite, and Taoist friend is also dedicated to serving the public good. Shen Tuping nodded and sat back down. Fellow Taoists. Qin Changkong, who was on the throne, spoke slowly at this moment. I think everyone is probably aware of the current situation. If it were just the Tianji Alliance, although it would be difficult for us to deal with it, we would still have a certain degree of confidence with the help of the sect formations of each sect. ??The most worrying thing is that the Demonic Alliance and the Tianji Alliance have reached an alliance. If this is the case, what should we do? " Qin Changkong said this, and there was a brief silence in the hall. After that, everyone started discussing it one after another as you said something to me. ?Some people proposed to take the initiative to join forces with the Demonic Alliance, while others proposed to wait and see what happens and focus on defending against the Tianji Alliance. There are also proposals to simply join forces with the second-ranked Zhenwu League or the fifth-ranked Lingcan League. There were many discussions, but no unified opinion was reached. ?Chun Ning has been watching indifferently in the palace and did not express any opinions. ?However, I also have a rough judgment on the current situation in my heart. Obviously, in the hearts of most Yunxiao League monks, they still dont want to go to war with the Tianji League and the Demonic League. ??As for the Demonic Alliance, the fickleness of the Demonic Sect monks made many monks in the Yunxiao Alliance very fearful and they did not dare to form an alliance with them easily. ??If the monks from the Egret Sect were not still there, Chu Ning even guessed that some monks might propose it and simply join the Tianji League to fight against the Demon League. For half a day, discussions went back and forth, but no unified opinion was reached. Qin Changkong finally made the decision to wait and see what happens next, and wait and see what the Tianji Alliance will do next. ?However, for the sake of safety, for the three sects close to the Tianji Alliance''s sphere of influence, the alliance still has to arrange for Yuanying and Jindan monks to go to support them. To prevent another sneak attack by the Tianji Alliance. Immediately, Qin Changkong made personnel arrangements. Each of the three sects is led by a mid-stage Nascent Soul monk, two early-stage Nascent Soul monks, and a number of Golden Elixir and Foundation-building monks. As for the remaining monks, they will stay in Yunxiao City for the time being. ?Chun Ning and Tang Xuan were not included in the arrangements, so they stayed in Yunxiao City. After finishing speaking, Qin Changkong and others took the lead in leaving the palace. At this time, many Yuanying monks gradually dispersed. Tang Xuan also stood up and was about to leave when Chu Ning''s message suddenly came to his ears. Senior Brother Tang, I am going to talk to fellow Daoist Lu and the alliance leader about something. You asked Fellow Daoist Lu to take us to see Alliance Leader Qin and say that one of us wants to return to the sect. " After hearing this, Tang Xuan turned his head and looked at Chu Ning, with some doubts in his eyes. ?Chuning was nodding towards the other party at this moment. ??Even though Tang Xuan didn''t know exactly what Chu Ning was going to do, he now had extraordinary trust in Chu Ning. He immediately stopped and walked towards Lu Yuezhang with a smile. Fellow Daoist Lu, our sect arranged for two Nascent Soul monks to come here this time, mainly because Tang wanted to bring Junior Brother Chu to know the way. Next we want to arrange for one of us to return to the sect. I wonder if it would be convenient for our friend to take us there to talk to the leader? " Lu Yuezhang glanced at Tang Xuan and Chu Ning, then nodded and said: Two fellow Taoists, please come with me. In fact, its okay for you fellow Taoists to leave directly. For both emotional and rational reasons, we should speak to the leader and others. Tang Xuan said with a smile at this moment. ??Everyone heard the conversation between Tang Xuan and Lu Yuezhang and watched the three of them go to the back hall. They didn''t pay much attention to it for a while. From the Jiuhua Sects three Yuanying monks, it stands to reason that only one of them is enough. Because what the alliance requires this time is that one-third of the force comes to support. The three of them came to the back hall, Qin Changkong and others were still talking about something. ?Lu Yuezhang clearly explained the purpose of bringing Tang Xuan and Chu Ning. Qin Changkongs eyes fell on Tang Xuan and said: Fellow Taoist Tang Gao Yi, I am very supportive of you by still coming here. If you want to return to the sect in advance, we will not have any objections. Thank you, leader. Tang Xuan took the words. Actually, the main reason why I came here is that Junior Brother Chu has something to discuss with fellow Taoists. As soon as Tang Xuan said these words, everyone''s eyes immediately fell on Chu Ning. Even Tang Xuan had a trace of doubt in his eyes. He had only heard from Chu Ning that he wanted to find Qin Changkong and others, but he didn''t know what the specific matter was. ?Chun Ning spoke slowly in response to everyone''s gazes, but the next words he spoke made everyone present''s expressions change slightly. If nothing else happens, our discussion today will soon reach the Demon Alliance. ??If the Demonic Alliance is really disadvantageous to us, we will probably suffer a big loss. " "Friend Daoist Chu, what does this mean? Does it mean that there are people in our alliance who are connected with that Demonic Alliance?" ??Qin Changkong''s eyes were like lightning, staring straight at Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning did not answer directly, but said: "I do know that there were monks in the alliance who had a secret relationship with people from the Demonic Alliance. As for whether they are really collaborating with the enemy, I dare not make a conclusion." Who is it? Qin Changkong asked in a deep voice. Da Luo Zong! ?Chun Ning spoke slowly. In the back hall, as Chu Ning said these words, everyone had different expressions. ??Tang Xuan had a trace of confusion on his face. As for the remaining people, their faces were somewhat suspicious. Yu Zhiguang of Taiheyuan had a lot of contact with Chu Ning in the Yunxiao Forbidden Land and had a good impression of Chu Ning. At this time, he said: Fellow Daoist Chu, we also know that the grievances between Jiuhua Sect and Daluo Sect are not small. ?However, this statement also requires evidence. " There is no direct evidence from Chu, but I did see a Daluo Sect monk teaming up with a Zou monk from the Black Cloud Sect of the Demonic Alliance in the Golden Spiritual Realm. Immediately, Chu Ning told the story of his encounter with Ao Langtian and the old man named Zou from the Black Cloud Sect in the Golden Spirit Realm. ?Of course, Chu Ning changed a bit when describing the specific process. I just said that I accidentally met Ao Langtian and the old man surnamed Zou who joined forces to deal with the Iron Lion of the Tianji Alliance. Then Ao Langtian found himself again and took the initiative to attack him. ??He was forced to fight with Ao Langtian, and Iron Lion took the opportunity to kill the old man surnamed Zou from the Black Cloud Sect. Then he killed Ao Langtian as well. The iron lion originally didnt want to let me go, but then the extraterrestrial demon suddenly appeared and attacked. ??I used the power of the black black gold spiritual sword to kill the extraterrestrial demon. ?The Iron Lion then chased and killed the extraterrestrial demon, and then a space storm occurred. " ?What Chu Ning said was reasonable and reasonable. Although it was different from what happened at the beginning, it was still generally consistent. Suddenly, most of the looks of surprise on the faces of everyone in the palace disappeared. At this time, Chu Ning took out several items from the storage bag. When the Iron Lion of the Tianji Alliance rushed to chase the extraterrestrial demon, the storage bags of Ao Langtian and the monk named Zou of the Demonic Alliance were stolen. These are the magic weapons and some personal belongings of the two of them. Fellow Taoists can tell at a glance. " ? Qin Changkong and others have extraordinary insight, although they may not necessarily know much about Ao Langtian, a golden elixir cultivator. However, it can also be identified from the method of refining the magic weapon and some casual records on jade slips. Suddenly, the faces of Qin Changkong and several other monks did not look good. (End of this chapter) Chapter 406： Kill Nascent Soul instantly Chapter 406 Instant Kill of Nascent Soul Fellow Daoist Chu, this matter is of great importance. At a time when it was not certain whether Ao Langtian or the entire Daluo Sect was related to the Demonic Alliance. I hope you wont talk about this to the outside world for the time being. " After pondering for a while, Qin Changkong spoke to Chu Ning. Chu Ning naturally agreed. Qin Changkong also immediately said: But to be on the safe side, we have to arrange for other monks to go to several sects close to the Demon Alliance. ??Just in case the Demonic Alliance took advantage of the situation when there was no movement from the Tianji Alliance. " Chu Ning did not interfere with this arrangement within the alliance. In fact, the reason why Ao Langtian had not been informed of the contact between Ao Langtian and the monks of the Black Cloud Sect was before others in the alliance. ?Chun Ning himself was not sure that this was just Ao Langtian''s personal behavior for the sake of the golden spirit species. ?? Or it could be said that the entire Daluo Sect is in collusion with the Demonic Alliance. ?However, during the discussion in the palace just now, among the several sects that were in favor of forming an alliance with the Demon Alliance, the Da Luo Sect also spoke out. ?Chun Ning then thought of telling Qin Changkong and others about the matter. At this moment, Qin Changkong suddenly said: Fellow Daoist Chu, we intend to invite you to Tianyu Pavilion. I wonder if you are willing? ? Tianyu Pavilion is a medium-sized sect within the Yunxiao League, and its strength is similar to that of the previous Jiuhua Sect. The sect has one Yuanying monk and several Jindan monks. ?Because this pavilion is close to the area of ??influence of the Demonic Alliance, no Nascent Soul monks have been arranged to come to Yunxiao City before. This is why the alliance has long been worried about the Demonic Alliance. "Tianyu Pavilion?" Chu Ning nodded after hearing Qin Changkong''s words. He didn''t have any objections. ??Anyway, when I came to Yunxiao City, I was ready to contribute to the alliance. ?Compared to fighting against the Tianji League, Chu Ning is actually more willing to fight against the people from the Demonic Alliance. After all, his immortal golden body has a certain miraculous effect on restraining demonic skills. Qin Changkong turned to Tang Xuando at this time and said: Fellow Taoist Tang, if this is the case, I will ask you to stay in the city for a while. To the outside world, we say that Daoist friend Chu was the first to return to the sect. " Junior Brother Chu, if the Demon Alliance really attacks, will it be too risky? Tang Xuan said hesitantly at this moment. When Qin Changkong heard this, he immediately laughed: Dont worry, Taoist Taoist Tang, Taoist Taoist Wu Changdong of Yunling Sect and several others are outside the city. Taoist Taoist Chu will go to Tianyu Pavilion, and he will be able to meet Taoist Taoist Wu. "Fellow Taoist Wu?" Tang Xuan was slightly surprised when he heard Wu Changdong''s name. Isnt it said that he has been in seclusion for many years? ?Wuchangdong of the Yunling Sect is another mid-Nascent Soul monk from the Yunxiao League. In terms of strength, it is slightly higher than the existing deputy leaders in the alliance. It is said that it is very close to the late Nascent Soul stage. ?However, Wu Changdong always liked peace and quiet and was an ascetic monk, so he did not take the name of deputy leader. ??Moreover, it had been closed to outsiders more than a hundred years ago, and the monks in the Yunxiao Alliance had almost forgotten it. Fellow Daoist Wu has recently been released from seclusion, so he is considered a trump card of our alliance. Qin Changkong said roughly. It seems that Qin Changkong and others have also taken precautions against the Demon Alliance before. It''s just that Chu Ning''s words made them pay more attention to it. Tang Xuan immediately felt relieved when he heard that Wu Changdong, a long-famous monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, was there. Immediately, Qin Changkong took out a talisman from his luggage bag, briefly explained the matter, and then handed it to Chu Ning. Fellow Taoist Chu, Wu Changdong and other Taoists are in Yunqi Mountain, five thousand miles west of Yunxiao City. Fellow Taoist Taoist Brother Wu will go there with my transmission note. Fellow Taoist Witch Master will naturally know what to do next. " Okay! Chu Ning took the transmission note and put it into the luggage bag. Immediately, everyone communicated again, and then Chu Ning and Tang Xuan left the hall. ??The two of them first returned to the courtyard where the Jiuhua Sect monks lived in the city. Chu Ning said goodbye to the other monks before flying away outside the city. Although the Jiuhua Sect monks were a little surprised, the first person to return to the sect was not Tang Xuan, but Chu Ning. ??However, since it was a matter agreed between the Yuanying monks, no one questioned it. ?Chuning came to the city gate, and it was still Sun Zhiyuan from Tianyin Pavilion who was on duty. ?Sun Zhiyuan was a little surprised when he saw Chu Ning walking out of the city. "Fellow Daoist Chu, what are you..." Return to the clan. Chu Ning smiled. "Senior Brother Tang is here. Since I know the way, I will go back to the sect first." Sun Zhiyuan was slightly startled when he heard this, and then he came to his senses and said: "Oh, Brother Tang is staying in the city. Okay, fellow Taoist, go slowly." ?Chun Ning cupped his hands, walked out of the city gate, and then flew away in the direction of Jiuhua Sect. Since he had declared to the outside world that he wanted to return to the sect and put on a show, Chu Ning couldn''t just go to Yunqi Mountain to the west. ?Looking at Chu Ning''s disappearing back, Sun Zhiyuan shook his head slightly. Brother Tang protects this fellow Taoist Chu in this way, it seems that he is going to do his best for the sect in the end. ??It''s a pity that my old brother doesn''t have long life. If he rests in peace and quiet, he can live a few more years and stay in the city. If he goes out and makes a move, his energy is exhausted..." ?Thinking about this, Sun Zhiyuan couldn''t help but shook his head. There have been many monks near Yunxiao City recently, and they are all Nascent Soul monks with powerful spiritual consciousness. ?Chun Ning was worried that he would be noticed by others, so he flew two thousand miles away from Yunxiao City before preparing to turn to the west and escape. At the same time, Chu Ning''s consciousness was subconsciously released, ready to sense whether there were other monks around him. Chuning was stunned for a moment as his consciousness was released. ?More than two hundred miles ahead, there were two Yuanying monks flying toward him at this moment. ?One of them is wearing a Taoist robe, has a flying sword at his feet, has a long beard, and looks like a Taoist master. The other man was of medium height, with dark skin, and a murderous intent in his eyes. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but be a little surprised that two people with such completely different temperaments walked together. ?Chun Ning thought about it for a while and found nothing related to the two of them in Tang Xuan''s previous introduction. They are both in the early stage of Nascent Soul, so it seems that they have not discovered themselves. Chu Ning was ready to ignore it and headed towards Yunqi Mountain. But at this moment, under the influence of Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness, the content of the conversation between the two made his face change slightly. Lets guard here. If we go further, the late-stage and mid-stage Jindan monks from the Yunxiao Alliance are here, so they dont get discovered. ?After the long-bearded old man spoke, the swarthy man nodded. "That''s good. This place should be the only way to go back to Jiuhua Sect from Yunxiao City. The probability of him escaping from here is extremely high." As he said that, the two of them landed on a hilltop. ?The old Taoist took out a set of tables and chairs from the luggage bag, and then drank the spiritual tea by himself. Coming for the Jiuhua Sect. ?Chun Ning frowned slightly when he saw this scene. ???After thinking about it carefully, I didn''t hear Yu Changge and Tang Xuan mention such two enemies. Could it be that the monks of Daluo Sect are behind this? ?Chuning felt a chill in her heart at this moment, and vaguely thought of a possibility. At this time, he would naturally not be in a hurry to go to Yunqi Mountain again. Rather, we need to find out who these two people are first. ??As soon as the Forbidden God Technique was launched, Chu Ning flew towards where the two of them were. At this time, the conversation between the middle-aged Taoist and the dark-skinned man once again appeared within the range of Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness. Fellow Daoist Yi, you are very happy. ??The swarthy man glanced at the old man and frowned slightly. The old Taoist chuckled. Brother Chu, although the old guy from Jiuhua Sect has lived a long time in the early stage of Nascent Soul, his lifespan is not long enough after all. At this point, there will be some scruples in the fight. If we fight one on two, it won''t be a hard fight. " The monk surnamed Chu didnt say anything after hearing this. ?Chun Ning frowned slightly at this moment. Are you here for Senior Brother Tang? With this thought in mind, Chu Ning cast a transformation spell, and the person suddenly turned into Tang Xuan''s appearance, and then continued to fly towards the two of them. ??There was still a hundred miles away from the distant mountain, and Chu Ning felt that he should be close to the range of the two people''s consciousness, so Chu Ning slowed down his escape speed. Lao Dao named Yi and the man surnamed Chu quickly probed over with their spiritual senses. ?Chun Ning pretended to have just discovered the two of them, and paused slightly in the air. He then continued to fly forward. After a while, he had already flown to the top of the mountain. ??The two people on the top of the mountain suddenly rose into the sky and stopped in front of Chu Ning. Two fellow Taoists invited us, but for some reason they stopped us at the entrance. Chu Ning looked puzzled. Are you Tang Xuan of the Jiuhua Sect? the monk surnamed Chu asked at this moment. ?Chun Ning had a look of astonishment on his face. Yes, I am none other than Tang. Thats right! Upon hearing this, the monk surnamed Chu had a fierce look in his eyes. ?The next moment, a short spear suddenly appeared in his hand. With the injection of mana, the tip of the spear turned into a golden light and shot toward Chu Ning. ?At the same time, the flying sword at the old Taoist''s feet also shot out. ??Hit directly at the position more than ten feet to the right of Chu Ning, where he was standing dumbfounded. "Huh?" ?This scene actually made Chu Ning slightly surprised. He had just used Phantom Escape and deceived the attack of the man named Chu, but he did not expect that this veteran would immediately find the direction after using Phantom Escape. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s shocked "Eh" look, the old man named Yi couldn''t help but have a flash of joy in his eyes. But the next moment, the color in his eyes disappeared. Because at this moment, he suddenly discovered that his flying sword had also lost its target. The next moment, the old man surnamed Yi discovered that Chu Ning appeared ten feet away. However, the location is not far away from the two people, but approaching them. ??Before the old Taoist surnamed Yi and the monk surnamed Chu could react, Chu Ning''s figure disappeared again. By the time the two of them saw clearly again, Chu Ning had already approached the two of them ten feet closer. What kind of escape technique is this? ? Sensing Chu Ning''s ghostly and completely traceless escape technique, both of them could not help but change their expressions slightly. ?Surprised as a surprise, the reaction of the two people was not slow. ?They all used their escape skills to distance themselves from Chu Ning, and at the same time they recalled their magic weapons and attacked again. But at this moment, Chu Ning, who had narrowed the distance between the two of them, had already taken action. ?Hands were raised, and a sea of ??fire instantly appeared at the feet of the two of them. Before the two of them could dodge any more, the sea of ??fire split into two and swept directly towards the two of them. You are just in the early stage of Nascent Soul, but you want to fight one against two with magic? Seeing this scene, a look of disdain flashed across the face of the old man named Yi. activated the white mana shield immediately. ??This person practiced water-attribute skills and spells, so it''s no wonder that he didn''t take Chu Ning''s fire-attribute spells seriously. ?Different from the old man surnamed Yi, the man surnamed Chu did not let the flames wrap around him at this moment. There was another short gun in his hand. At the same time, the short gun from the outside flew in front of him and struck into the sea of ??fire. The other short spear in his hand was also quickly chopped off. ?Two golden lights, one inside and one outside, cut a gap in the sea of ??fire. ?Although the flames flickered in this gap, its power was obviously partially weakened, and it soon returned to its original state. Seizing this opportunity, the body of the monk surnamed Chu vaguely turned into a golden light, and in this short moment, he rushed out of the sea of ??fire. Soon, the monk surnamed Chu was very happy for his decision. Because at the same time, the old man named Yi was completely trapped in the sea of ??fire. ??Although there is a water-attribute magic shield outside the body for defense, it is still enveloped by the sky-filling flames. ?The protective shield quickly faded. Lao Dao''s face changed slightly when he saw this, and he quickly activated several defensive shields. Seeing that he could not recall his magical flying sword at this time, the old man raised his hands and fired several water-attribute spells with strong attacks, but he was still unable to cut away the gathering sea of ????fire. At this time, a fiery red light soon appeared in the sky. ?Countless fire-attribute spiritual energy gathered in the sky, turning the entire sky into fiery red. ?These fire-attributed vitality quickly gathered into the sea of ????fire below. The huge offensive seemed to burn everything, which made the old man surnamed Yi couldn''t help but change his face. Brother Chu! ?The old Taoist surnamed Yi was trapped in the raging flames. At this moment, he immediately shouted to remind the monk surnamed Chu. ?This spell was launched by Chu Ning. As long as it can attack Chu Ning, it can relieve his pressure. The monk surnamed Chu has obviously realized this at this moment. ?As he flew out, he combined the two short spears in his hands into one and turned them into a long spear. ?At the same time, he wielded his spear and struck Chu Ning heavily. Suddenly, the shadow of the golden spear carried huge power, drawing a golden light in the air and slashing towards Chu Ning. At this time, Chu Ning didn''t feel any panic at all. He raised his right hand and found a five-color giant sword in his hand. ??Pointing forward casually, a streak of multicolored sword light shot out in the air. The five-color sword light and the golden gun shadow collided in the air. With just one contact, the golden gun shadow collapsed directly. ??The five-color sword light only faded slightly, and the next moment it slashed at the monk surnamed Chu with undiminished power. When the monk surnamed Chu saw this, his expression changed slightly. With a flash of body, the person escaped more than ten feet to the side. But at the same time, a five-color giant sword slashed down. However, Chu Ning had already determined the location of his escape and directly used the Five Elements Spirit Sword to attack him. At this moment, the monk surnamed Chu had no way to escape, and he immediately drove his golden spear to meet him. Seeing the monk surnamed Chu greet him with a magic weapon, Chu Ning''s eyes flashed with a smile. After successfully refining his Five Elements Spiritual Sword, there are few magic weapons that can compete with it. ??This monk surnamed Chu is just hitting an egg against a stone. ! Sure enough, the sword and spear met, and the next moment, the golden light on the spear suddenly disappeared, and it looked like its aura was greatly damaged. ?However, what surprised Chu Ning was that the spear did not break. Even though this was the case, Xiu Shi''s face changed drastically. But, he didnt wait for him to take back the spear. ?The five-color giant sword suddenly split into five parts in the air and shot directly towards him. Upon seeing this, the monk surnamed Chu immediately activated the defensive shield, but it was unable to resist it at all. Under the impact of the Five Elements Spiritual Sword, the protective aura was directly shattered. "No!" The monk surnamed Chu roared loudly. But it was of no avail. The next moment, five spiritual swords pierced through his body. A ray of Nascent Soul also flew out of his body immediately, and was about to flee far away. However, the Yuanying of the monk surnamed Chu had just taken flight. However, he suddenly discovered that a red and blue ice flower appeared in front of him. Before he could react further, the ice flower had already collided with his Nascent Soul. The next moment, the monk surnamed Chu felt only an extremely cold breath. Instant loss of consciousness. The Nascent Soul that had just flown out of the air also turned into an ice sculpture at this moment. Brother Chu! ?Seeing this scene, the old man named Yi, who was still controlled by the sea of ??fire, couldn''t help but exclaimed in surprise. In just two rounds, the monk surnamed Chu''s body was completely destroyed and his Yuanying was frozen. ?Such a terrifying power really frightened him. ?However, the next moment, what made the old man named Yi''s pupils shrink. ?A red flame suddenly appeared in the ice sculpture in the air. ?This red flame spread from the inside to the outside, and soon the entire ice sculpture was reduced to nothing. In the blink of an eye. ?Such a monk who has been promoted to the early stage of Nascent Soul for many years is afraid of death! ?The old Taoist surnamed Yi was extremely shocked at first, and the next moment, his face changed drastically, and his eyes were full of fear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 407： Soul refining Chapter 407 Soul Refining Fellow Taoist Tang! Fellow Taoist Tang, spare me! No wonder the old man named Yi was so panicked. It is really the strength shown by Chu Ning that is too amazing. With one against two, the two of them had no power to fight back. ? And Chu Ning''s magical powers and methods of killing the monks surnamed Chu that he revealed in an understatement also made the old man surnamed Yi realize that he had no power to fight back in front of Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning casually took the storage bag of the old man surnamed Chu, and now stared directly at the old man surnamed Yi who was still casting spells in the sea of ????fire to try to break through the sea of ????fire. ??The power of the blazing flames burning the sky is really impressive. Of course, it can be used with his cultivation as a monk in the early stage of Yuanying, but it can make a monk who is also in the early stage of Yuanying helpless. The other reason is that Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Body and Wuhuo Spirit Body have the effect of doubling the attack power of fire attribute spells. ?However, in order to deal with the monk surnamed Chu, Chu Ning did not continue to use spells to strengthen. At this moment, the old man surnamed Yi is also close to breaking through. ??Chun Ning saw this and pinched the magic with both hands, and the flames that filled the sky suddenly became astonishingly powerful. Just when the old Taoist surnamed Yi''s expression changed slightly, he saw Chu Ning reaching out and flicking after completing a new round of spell casting. Immediately, a red to almost purple flame flew out of his hand. "don''t want!" Although the old man surnamed Yi didn''t know what was different about the flame that Chu Ning popped up, he vaguely felt something was wrong and immediately exclaimed. ??However, this exclamation did not stop the earth vein essence fire. ??The already astonishingly powerful flames all over the sky seemed to have suddenly found a backbone after the addition of this wisp of essence fire. Following this ray of essence fire, it instantly gathered and shrank towards the old man surnamed Yi. Several defenses of the old Taoist surnamed Yi collapsed one after another in the raging fire. The next moment, the old Taoist named Yi felt countless flames impacting his body. His body was burned to death in an instant. ?At the same time, the blazing flames in the sky also disappeared instantly. Only a baby who looked exactly like the old Tao was left in the sky. The Nascent Soul has been saved! A hint of joy flashed in the eyes of the baby in the air, and he subconsciously wanted to fly away. At the same time, he saw a streak of red and blue ice flowers ahead. ?Recalling the scene where the monk surnamed Chu''s Yuanying was completely destroyed, the expression of the old Taoist Yi''s Yuanying suddenly changed. If you dont want Nascent Soul to be destroyed directly, I suggest you not to act rashly. At this moment, a faint human voice came into the ears of the old man surnamed Yi. How could the old man named Yi dare to make any move? He turned his head and looked at Chu Ning, who was slowly flying towards this side at this moment. ?There was a bitter smile on Nascent Soul''s little face, and at the same time, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. Is Taoist Taoist Taoist really a Taoist friend of Tang Dynasty of Jiuhua Sect? Lao Dao named Yi had a fight before, so he didn''t think much about it for a while. Now that he has calmed down, he has some doubts. According to the news he had received before, Tang Xuan was far from having such magical powers. You dont seem to understand the current situation clearly? ?Chun Ning glanced at the old man surnamed Yi lightly, but did not answer the other person''s words, nor did he change his appearance. Just once again, a red and blue ice flower condensed on the fingertips. Seeing this scene, the expression on the little Yuanying face of Lao Dao Yi suddenly changed slightly again. He immediately said: "I understand! I understand! You Taoist must have something else to ask Yi. Just ask, and I will definitely tell you everything you know." Seeing that the old man surnamed Yi looked very cooperative, Chu Ning did not speak immediately when he came to him. The fingertips of his right hand were flashing with black ice flames, and his left hand reached out to grab Yuanying, the old Taoist surnamed Yi. When Old Dao Yuanying, surnamed Yi, saw this scene, his face immediately changed and his hair stood on end. He subconsciously wanted to run away. ?But after looking at the ice flames floating far away from Chu Ning''s fingertips, he finally let Chu Ning hold his Nascent Soul in despair. Now you can tell me, who are you two and why did you attack me? ?Chun Ning held Nascent Soul, whose surname was Yi Laodao, in his hand and spoke slowly. Dont forget to add another sentence. Let me remind you, youd better tell the truth and dont let me use soul-searching techniques on you. Hearing Chu Ning talk about the soul-searching technique, a look of panic suddenly flashed across the face of Yuanying, the old Taoist named Yi. If you are not careful with the secret technique of searching the soul of the Nascent Soul, all the memories of the Nascent Soul will be erased. ?As long as he retains the Nascent Soul, he still has the opportunity to find a physical body and rebuild it. But once the body memory is erased, he is no longer him, and there is no point in rebuilding it again. ?Taking a light breath, the old man surnamed Yi slowly said: My surname is Yi, and the surname of the one who was just killed by fellow Taoist is Chu. Both of us are casual cultivators from Qingshanyuan. Chingshan Yuan. ?Chuning remained calm after hearing this, but information about this place flashed through his mind. In the Western League continent, although most of the Lingshan Mountains are controlled by the ten major alliances. However, there are still some small Lingshan treasure places where scattered practitioners are the majority for various reasons. Among them, Qingshanyuan is one of the larger ones, and it does have the existence of Yuanying monks. ?Chun Ning did not ask why this old Taoist came here because he was obviously a monk from Qingshanyuan, but allowed him to continue talking. We are here to attack fellow Taoist Daoist Xiao Wanmo from the Blood Moon Sect, and we are here to kill Tang Xuan of the Jiuhua Sect. ?That fellow Daoist Xiao is a monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. In addition, the two of us have received some favors from him, and this time he promised us benefits, so it is difficult to refuse. " ?At this point, Yi Laodao seemed to feel that he had finished answering Chu Ning''s question, and he did not dare to say anything more rashly, so he stopped. Chu Ning raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to ask: "Blood Moon Sect? That is a major sect of the Demonic Alliance. Why would they attack the monks of Jiuhua Sect?" "I don''t know this." Yuanying, the old Taoist surnamed Yi, shook his head slightly. Fellow Daoist Chu and I are just following orders. Really? Chu Ning took action lightly and pinched the left hand of the old man named Yi with a little force. ?The black ice flame on the fingertips of his right hand was put away, but there was a black light flashing on it. The method of soul refining! Although the old Taoist surnamed Yi did not master the art of soul refining, he vaguely guessed what the black light on Chu Ning''s fingertips was. Yuanying''s little face was full of fear. After gritting his teeth, he still said: Fellow Taoist, wait a minute, that person from the Blood Moon Sect didnt tell me. ??However, I learned from other Taoist friends of the Demonic Alliance that it seems that the Demonic Alliance will take action against the Jiuhua Sect next. We need to kill one of the Yuanying monks from the Jiuhua Sect first. " "Is there any action against the Jiuhua Sect?" Chu Ning''s face changed slightly and he asked immediately: Whats going on? Im really not sure about this. The old man surnamed Yi said with a wry smile. "We are just casual cultivators after all. How could we know so clearly about the Demonic Alliance?" ?Hearing what the old man surnamed Yi said, Chu Ning''s eyes flashed slightly. Although what this person is saying now seems to be sincere, he will not really believe the other person. At this moment, Chu Ning asked calmly: Where is your cave in Qingshanyuan, and who else is there? When the old Taoist surnamed Yi heard this, his expression suddenly changed. Fellow Taoist, do you want to... "I think I''ll ask you again, but I don''t want to tell you anymore." Chu Ning''s faint voice came out at this time. Id better find it myself. With that said, before the old Taoist surnamed Yi could react, the black light that had already gathered in his right hand enveloped the old Taoist''s Nascent Soul. "Ah!" At this moment, the old man named Yi couldn''t even use Yuanying to self-destruct, so he suddenly let out a scream. You are not trustworthy, even though I have told you everything. Did I say I wouldnt kill you? Vaguely, Old Taoist Yi seemed to hear a whisper in his ears, and then he felt as if he had fallen into boundless darkness. ??The Nascent Soul, which was holding Lao Dao, fell to the top of the mountain below. Chu Ning''s right hand shone with black light on the head of Lao Dao named Yi. Use the soul refining technique to start extracting the opponent''s memory. When he first learned the art of refining the gods, this method was also recorded above. In the Jiuhua Sect, there are also secret techniques related to interrogation and torture, and Chu Ning also learned them. After a while, Chu Ning used a wisp of black ice flame to directly turn the Nascent Soul named Lao Dao Yi into nothing. ?Then with an ugly look on his face, he immediately closed his eyes and started practicing the art of divine refining. After doing this for a while, Chu Ning opened his hands and eyes with a normal expression. At the same time, he let out a breath. "If it weren''t for the fact that the other party mentioned that the Demonic Alliance was going to be detrimental to the Jiuhua Sect, I would really not be willing to use this soul refining technique." ?Chuning shook his head. A Yuanying monk has experienced too many experiences. In addition to some necessary emotions, there are also many negative emotions. also includes all kinds of dark and murderous things. These all have a huge impact on the spiritual consciousness of monks who use the soul refining technique. That is to say, Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness is strong. Otherwise, it might really take some time to recover just from this. However, this veteran has never told lies before. ??He really didnt know what the Demonic Alliance was going to do to the Jiuhua Sect. ??However, based on the information that this veteran learned from the monks of the Demonic Alliance, it seems that there will not be any immediate action against the Jiuhua Sect. They seem to be planning something. " ?Chun Ning muttered in his heart and frowned slightly. Immediately, he took out a transmission talisman and recorded everything he learned in it. Then he released a golden thunder eagle from the spirit beast bag. Dajin, take this back to the sect, and dont fight with monks or monsters along the way. After delivering the letter, he stayed in the zongli and listened to Zijin''s command. " Goo! ??The golden thunder eagle suddenly turned into a golden light and flew away in an instant. Bai Ling, who was also released, opened his mouth and said: Master, why dont you let me go with Dajin? We can just come back to you after delivering the message. Its okay, Dajin is also a sixth-order monster comparable to the middle stage of the Golden Core. There will be no danger in going back like this. ?Chuning looked at the direction where Dajin disappeared, and then turned his head to look to the west. After all, the Demonic Alliance and Jiuhua Sect are far apart. If there is really any move against the sect, there should be some clues. We have to bring the letter anyway and go check out the situation first. It will be inconvenient for Daikin to come to me later. " As he spoke, Chu Ning drove the Bagua Flywheel and quickly fled towards the west. (End of this chapter) Chapter 408： Fight against Nascent Soul Intermediate Stage Chapter 408: Fighting in the middle stage of Nascent Soul Yunqi Mountain is a small spiritual mountain in the Yunxiao Mountains, only two to three hundred miles in size, and it is not connected to any large spiritual mountain. So there is no sect here, but there are several families of casual cultivators gathering, and monks come in and out from all directions in the mountain from time to time. This day, in the backyard of a family in the mountains. A black-haired old man who was practicing opened his eyes, with a hint of doubt in his eyes. Why do you feel like someone was peeking at you just now? The black-haired old man felt it carefully, but found nothing. ??In fact, with the strength of his spiritual consciousness as a foundation-building monk, he could not detect the presence of a high-level monks spiritual consciousness at all. ??It''s just that this old black-haired man was born as a hunter and has a keen sense of nature, so he just intuitively felt that someone was peeking at him. ?At this moment, I got nothing from the induction. Not only did I not relax in my heart, but my face became a little solemn. This is the second time Ive felt this way in recent times. ??If there is really a monk who scans with his spiritual consciousness, but I can''t detect it at all, then it can only be a monk with a golden elixir or above. How come there are Jindan monks in a small place like Yunqi Mountain? " ?Muttering softly, the old man immediately ended his practice, then walked out of the yard and gave the order. Tell everyone in the clan to go home immediately and not go out! ??The black-haired old man didn''t think that any Jindan monk would come to this mountain to cause trouble for his family. But the appearance of high-level monks one after another made him vaguely feel that this place seemed to be a place of right and wrong. Everyone in the tribe was somewhat surprised when they heard the black-haired old man''s order, but the old man was the only late-stage foundation-building monk in the tribe. ?His prestige among the clan was high, so many clan members came back one after another. ??The old man stood in the courtyard of the tribe, watching each tribe member return, and the expression on his face softened a lot. At this time, a young man about seventeen or eighteen years old rushed back to the yard. As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a bit of dissatisfaction in his tone. Grandpa, I was about to go to the mountains, why did you ask us all to come back again? "Don''t be ridiculous. There may be a Golden Core cultivator in Yunqi Mountain. If you go out, if there is a collision, it will be a big deal." Golden elixir monk? The young man was slightly startled, with a look of surprise on his face. Why are there Jindan monks in our Yunqi Mountain? By the way, Youjia hasnt seen anyone in the past two days. Could it be related to them? " "What did you say? You haven''t seen anyone in the past two days?" The black-haired old man''s face changed slightly, and he was about to speak. At this moment, the old man vaguely seemed to see several rays of light flying towards this direction in the distance. ?These rays of light flew past from a very high position above his head, but the astonishing aura on his body still made the old man''s expression change. Golden elixir monk is indeed a golden elixir monk. No, the two people in front seem to have stronger auras. Could it be that they are... Nascent Soul monks? " ??The old man muttered secretly in an inaudible voice. But at this moment, a voice came into his ears. Old man, we are only passing by here, dont panic, and dont tell anyone else. ?This voice was very calm, but it had an unquestionable tone. When the black-haired old man heard this, his face suddenly became horrified. ? He ??muttered this sentence before, but even the grandson closest to him didn''t hear it. ?But at this moment, the monk in the cloud heard it. "Monk Nascent Soul." The black-haired old man couldn''t help but be surprised at this moment. ??He really couldn''t imagine why a Yuanying monk would suddenly appear in Yunqi Mountain. ??Moreover, it seems that we are going to the deepest part of the mountain. But several of my families have already seen it there, and apart from all kinds of miasma, there is nothing special about it. The old man was full of doubts at this moment. And it was in a deep mountain and old forest that the black-haired old man thought was nothing but miasma. At this moment, there is a figure sitting high on the treetops. ??But it was Chu Ning who had already restored her original appearance. ?Chun Ning also knew that there were several immortal cultivating families in Yunqi Mountain. ?However, since Wu Changdong is the trump card in the Yunxiao Alliance, he will not show up in this Immortal Cultivation Family with such arrogance. ? Qin Changkong did not say the specific location of Wu Changdong, but it was not difficult for Chu Ning. When he arrived at the center of the mountain, Chu Ning directly released his spiritual consciousness. ??Although the spiritual consciousness only shows average strength, it is far more powerful than ordinary Yuanying monks, and can cover a distance of nearly 150 miles. At the center of the mountain, it is enough to cover the entire Yunqi Mountain. With his spiritual consciousness scanning, all corners of the mountain were suddenly under observation. After just a few breaths, Chu Ning felt another powerful spiritual consciousness. ?Chun Ning did not deliberately avoid it at this time, and this spiritual consciousness soon discovered Chu Ning''s existence. Immediately afterwards, Chu Ning felt several figures flying towards him quickly from the northeast of the mountain. ?Just a short while later, six figures appeared in Chu Ning''s sight. Two Nascent Soul monks and four Jindan monks. The leading Yuanying monk has white beard and hair, a square face, and eyes that are calm and powerful. He is clearly in the middle stage of Yuanying. ??And the aura on his body was astonishing. It was indeed three points stronger than the auras of several middle-stage Nascent Soul monks that Chu Ning saw in Yunxiao City. "The image of this person is consistent with what Qin Changkong said. Come to think of it, he is Wu Changdong of the Yunling Sect. His aura seems to be that he has already entered the late Nascent Soul stage." Chu Ning was secretly surprised. He cupped his hands and said to several people: I think this is a fellow Taoist wizard, I am Chu Ning of the Jiuhua Sect. ?Chun Ning slightly arched his hands, while Wu Changdong had a sneer on his face. Hmph, you actually know that you are pretending to be a monk from our Yunxiao Alliance. We have been lurking for so many days just to wait for you, a demonic monster, to take our lives! " As he spoke, Wu Changdong suddenly raised his hands, and several rays of lightning appeared, striking towards Chu Ning. Another middle-aged Nascent Soul cultivator who was silent on the side also waved his hands, and a yellow light shot towards Chu Ning. ?Seeing the two men taking action, the four Jindan monks immediately ran away. Chu Ning did not expect that he had come here with a message, but when they met, the other party launched an attack without any hesitation. While his brows furrowed slightly, Chu Ning''s figure flashed and disappeared from the spot. ?At this time, both Wu Changdong''s thunder technique and the earth attribute spell of another middle-aged Nascent Soul cultivator were all in vain. No wonder I dare to scan with my spiritual consciousness so wildly, I really have some tricks up my sleeve. ?Wuchangdong sneered and waved his palms again. Chu Ning had just appeared, and a lightning pillar as thick as a baby''s arm struck down. It seems that Phantom Escape is a movement technique used by Golden Core monks after all, and it does have limitations. It is still easy to see through it when encountering monks with strong spiritual consciousness. ?But why the two of them attacked me so directly? I''m afraid there was some misunderstanding. " ?Chun Ning frowned, and then used his escape technique again to avoid it. ?This time, what was used was not Phantom Escape, but Void Escape. ?At this point, even though Wu Changdong was a monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, he was unable to detect Chu Ning''s figure for a while, and his face was slightly startled. At the same time, Chu Nings voice sounded again. Two fellow Taoists, I am indeed Chu Ning of the Jiuhua Sect. I have been entrusted by the leader of the alliance to deliver a message. With these words, Chu Ning reappeared, but he had already retreated ten feet away. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, the middle-aged Nascent Soul cultivator showed a thoughtful expression on his face, and his attack also paused slightly. But Wu Changdong snorted coldly. "Jiuhua Zong Chu Ning, I''ve never heard of him. Even if you make it up as a monster, you should make it up as someone I know." As he spoke, Wu Changdong turned into a ray of light and headed straight towards Chu Ning. ?While flying, there was a faint sound of thunder. This person was clearly using the thunder escape technique, which is extremely rare among escape techniques. When Chu Ning saw this, his face changed slightly, and a hint of anger flashed in his eyes. Opened his mouth and sprayed out the Five Elements Spiritual Sword, but instead of using Void Escape to dodge, he slashed straight towards Wu Changdong with the sword. He also wanted to see how his Five Elements Spiritual Sword would perform against a mid-stage Nascent Soul monk. ?The Five Elements Spiritual Sword flashed with five colors of rays of light. Just when Wu Changdong came within two feet of him, Chu Ning slashed him down with one sword! "Huh!" ?Feeling the power of the sword, Wu Changdong screamed in surprise. Even though he was a monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, he would not dare to ignore such a sword. ? He ??raised his hands, and at some point there was a thunder ball between them, directly facing the Five Elements Spirit Sword in the air. The next moment, the giant sword struck directly at the thunder ball. ?Five-colored rays of light intertwined with the silver arc. The multi-colored rays of light on Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spiritual Sword gradually faded under the strike of the silver arc. ?But at the same time, as the silver arc was consumed, the thunder ball in Wu Changdong''s hands shrank visibly to the naked eye. Within a few breaths, the glow on Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spiritual Sword disappeared, and the thunderball in Wu Changdong''s hands had directly dissipated. ?Chun Ning did not dare to be careless and recalled him directly. ??Wuchangdong was no longer in a hurry to get closer to Chu Ning, but used the thunder escape technique to quickly retreat. The two looked at each other again, with a solemn look on their faces. Brother Wu, fellow Daoist Chu, dont do anything, this must be a misunderstanding! At this moment, the middle-aged monk shouted. Immediately afterwards, this person quickly flew forward and came to Wu Changdong''s side. Brother Wu, this should indeed be Chu Ning, the newly promoted Nascent Soul of the Jiuhua Sect. ??Although I have never seen it, I have heard that he used this giant sword to kill the hand of the outside demon in the forbidden land of Yunxiao. " As soon as the middle-aged monk said these words, Wu Changdong was stunned. Is he really from our Yunxiao Alliance? No, you said he is a newly promoted Nascent Soul cultivator? ??When Wu Changdong said this, he pointed at Chu Ning. Who can launch such an attack, will it be a newly promoted Nascent Soul early stage monk? The middle-aged Yuanying monk glanced at Chu Ning with confusion, then nodded and said: "It shouldn''t be wrong. It is said that this Five Elements Spiritual Sword is an extremely rare magic weapon in Jiuhua Sect. Fellow Daoist Chu, I don''t know if I am right." Hearing this, Chu Nings previously solemn expression softened slightly. Yes, I am Chu Ning of Jiuhua Sect, and the one I hold in my hand is indeed the Five Elements Spiritual Sword. Fellow Daoist Fu, what happened just now? " ?Before coming, Qin Changkong and Chu Ning mentioned that in addition to Wu Changdong, there was another Nascent Soul monk here, Fu Jing''an of Bai Hongzong. I think it was this middle-aged monk. Hearing that Chu Ning recognized him, Fu Jingan''s face was even more relieved. (End of this chapter) Chapter 409： The dead will not appear Chapter 409 The dead will not appear Fellow Daoist Chu, there are some twists and turns in this matter. Fu Jing''an started to tell Chu Ning at this time. ?Chun Ning couldnt help but ask after hearing half of it: Fellow Daoist Fu, you are saying that you came to the back of Yunqi Mountain. ??It was discovered that a family surnamed You was suspected of practicing demonic techniques. Could it have been planted by the Demonic Alliance? Since this is the case, it is enough to arrest the person in charge of the family and torture him. " ?Fu Jing''an''s expression was slightly stagnant at this moment. At this time, Wu Changdong on the side took over the words and said: That guy seems to be a cunning and cunning person at first glance, and he dares to be dishonest in the face of my cross-examination. I accidentally used a little force..." ?Chuning fell silent slightly when he heard this. ??The highest cultivation level among the cultivating families here is just a foundation-building cultivator. ??Wuchangdongs cultivation level is in the middle to late stage of Nascent Soul. ?The consequences of his exertion can be imagined. Fellow Daoist Fu, please continue, what does this have to do with suddenly attacking me? After Chu Ning finished speaking, Fu Jing''an immediately continued: We also tortured the other members of the Youjia family, and among the others, only a few core people practiced magic techniques and spells. ??Moreover, these people dont know which sect of the Demon Alliance their family is related to. The person who usually has contact with the Demonic Alliance is only the head of the family. " When Fu Jing''an said this, he paused slightly, and then continued: After several interrogations, I learned from one of the core members of that clan that the head of the family had told him that people from the Demonic Alliance might indeed appear recently. Even he doesnt know who the specific person is or what his level of cultivation is. By chance, Fellow Daoist Chu came just in time. Fellow Daoist Wu felt that Fellow Daoists spiritual consciousness was powerful and he was not a monk from the Yunxiao Alliance, so he took action immediately. " ?Chun Ning was silent again after hearing the cause and effect. ?This Taoist fellow from Wuchangdongwu is really short-tempered. Immediately he took out the transmission talisman Qin Changkong gave him and handed it to Wu Changdong. ?Wuchangdong held the transmission note and listened for a while, then looked at Chu Ning with a strange expression. Fellow Daoist Chu, what happened just now was because Wu was a little anxious. The most important thing is that I have never heard your name before. Are you really a Nascent Soul monk? " ??Wuchangdong''s temperament does seem to be impatient, but Chu Ning can also see that the other person is a straightforward person. At this moment, he answered directly: "Yes, Chu just condensed the Nascent Soul a year ago." Tsk, tsk, tsk, fellow Taoist, this magical power is not like that. Wu Changdong clicked his tongue in surprise at this moment. Honestly, I just felt that your consciousness was no weaker than mine, plus it was an unfamiliar face, so I took action against you. ??Furthermore, you are not only strong in spiritual consciousness, but also the power of magic weapon is really not weak. The blow I just received was not easy. ?We in the Yunxiao Alliance have not seen a new Nascent Soul monk with such magical powers for some time. I think it will not be difficult for Taoist friends to advance to the late Nascent Soul stage given time. " ?Wu Changdong looked at Chu Ning at this moment, his eyes filled with admiration. Chu Ning smiled and said: My fellow Taoist witch is ridiculous. Just now, my fellow Taoist was using his bare hands, but now he is using a magic weapon, so he already has an advantage. ?Wu Changdong shook his head. You dont have to be too modest. Although I didnt use my full strength, I think you will be the same. As for the magic weapon, I have all my skills, and it is between these hands. Your cultivation level and magical powers far exceed those of monks in the early stage of Yuanying. You can even compete with those in the middle stage of Yuanying. " When Wu Changdong said this, he did not continue. Naturally, Chu Ning did not ask any more questions. After all, in the world of immortality, it is really taboo to ask about other peoples skills and treasures. The three of them were chatting, and Fu Jing''an also summoned the four Jindan monks. Among the four Jindan monks, there are two each from Yunling Sect and Baihong Sect. Several Jindan monks also knew Chu Ning''s identity at this moment, and couldn''t help but feel surprised again. ??They naturally knew about Chu Ning''s condensation of Nascent Soul a year ago. After all, for the past ten years or so, Chu Ning has been carrying the title of the No. 1 Golden elixir cultivator in the Yunxiao League. However, he did not expect that Chu Ning, who had been promoted to Yuanying for only one year, would be able to compete with the mid-level Yuanying. At this time, Fu Jing''an asked Wu Changdong: Fellow Wu Daoist, the leader of the alliance has sent word that we are going to Tianyu Pavilion immediately. Look now ?Wuchangdong pondered for a moment and then said: "According to what the alliance leader said, this is just a small family after all. Even if it is connected with the Demon Alliance, it will not make any waves. ??The main business is over at Tianyu Pavilion, don''t let the Demonic Alliance capture it. Lets go, well go to Tianyu Pavilion first, but we dont have to go together. " When Wu Changdong said this, he paused for a moment, then turned to Chu Ning and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, if the Demonic Alliance really had negotiated with the Tianji Alliance to harm the alliance, they would not choose to attack Tianyu Pavilion at this time. After all, at this stage, whoever takes action first will bear the counterattack of the alliance. " ?Chun Ning nodded. Qin Changkong and others also made the same judgment, so they chose to come to deliver the message themselves instead of directly mobilizing a group of Nascent Soul cultivators. ?Wu Changdong continued at this moment: In this case, I, Fellow Daoist Fu and others can go ahead, and Fellow Daoist Chu might as well stay here in Yunqi Mountain for a few days. Lets see what collusion and conspiracy the You family has with the Demonic Alliance. With my fellow Taoists magical powers, even if there are monks from the Demon Alliance coming, I wont be afraid. " Speaking of this, Wu Changdong seemed to be very satisfied with this arrangement. It just so happens that fellow Taoist has never shown his face before, so its appropriate to stay here. After hearing this, Chu Ning immediately felt that this was a good arrangement. After all, Yunqi Mountain is the only way for Yunxiao City to go to Tianyu Pavilion. If the Demon Alliance really has any thoughts here, it will be really detrimental to the Yunxiao Alliance. Everyone agreed that Wu Changdong took a few people back to the Youjia, and after destroying the cultivation of several monks who practiced magic techniques and spells, he left immediately. It gave several immortal cultivating families in Yunqi Mountain the illusion that the monks from the Yunxiao League had completely evacuated. ?Chuning, after a few people left, quietly came to the back mountain of Youjia. With his level of cultivation, even if he did not use the Forbidden God Technique, he would not be discovered. ?Chun Ning stayed here to practice for several days, but nothing special happened. ?Every day I could only hear the wandering people discussing and discussing in fear. ??Some people said they wanted to escape Yunqi Mountain and go somewhere else, while others said they wanted to go directly to the Demon Alliance to join the Demon Sect. Not only that, these people just talk about it, but they dont dare to take a step out of their homes. Obviously, Wu Dongchang has killed people and destroyed his cultivation in the past few days, which has still shocked this small immortal cultivating family. ?Just when Chu Ning was a little impatient and was considering whether to go directly to Tianyu Pavilion to join Wu Changdong and others. That evening, a figure suddenly appeared within the scope of his consciousness. He finally came, and he turned out to be a late-stage Jindan monk. Chu Ning''s consciousness swept over and found that the person coming was a tall and thin old man with a cold face. Chu Ning''s first impression was that this person was extremely sinister. ??Moreover, the faint cold aura on his body was somewhat similar to a monk Chu Ning had come into contact with before. It made Chu Ning think deeply. ??This tall and thin old man is also an old man, and he is also very vigilant. After flying into Yunqi Mountain, he circled around the entire mountain. ?Then when he came to the sky above Youjia, he scanned it again with his spiritual consciousness. However, his consciousness clearly swept across where Chu Ning was, but he didn''t find anything. ??Perhaps he noticed something unusual about Youjia. His face changed slightly and he quickly escaped into Youjia''s courtyard. Immediately, bursts of chatter came out, and Chu Ning directly sensed them clearly with his spiritual consciousness. Where is You Zhonghui? Senior, I would like to report that the master of the family was killed by the monks from the Yunxiao Alliance. Senior, you have to make the decision for our You family. A monk from the Yunxiao Alliance was killed? What kind of cultivation level did the other party have? "They seem to be Jindan monks? We can''t tell what kind of cultivation those people have." "How many people are there?" When the tall and thin old man heard this, his voice became a little strange. Then he turned around and was about to fly out. At the same time, a faint voice came. Now that we are here, why rush to leave. "Who?" The tall, thin old man''s face changed drastically at this moment, and he shouted sharply. When he saw the ghostly figure suddenly appearing in front of him, a hint of fear suddenly flashed in his eyes. Monk Yuanying! After saying that, the tall and thin old man gave the wanderer behind him a sharp look. ??In the Youjia courtyard, several monks of different ages suddenly looked frightened and confused. Brother Yuanying? It was not this senior who came to our house a few days ago. Not this senior. The tall, thin old man turned around immediately when he heard this. ?? He glanced at Chu Ning''s young and somewhat exaggerated face, but he didn''t dare to show the slightest contempt. He bowed and said: "This senior, I don''t know how to block the way of this junior. Is there any need for my service?" "Are you from the Demonic Alliance? Why do you want to come to the territory of the Yunxiao Alliance?" Chu Ning asked calmly at this moment. When the tall and thin old man saw that Chu Ning did not take action immediately, a glimmer of hope ignited in his heart, and he said respectfully: "This is the family of an old friend. The younger generation just stopped by to have a look." Oh, old friend? Chu Ning nodded slightly, then stared directly at the tall, thin old man. Are you a monk of the Xuanyin Sect? What is your position in the sect? When the tall and thin old man heard this, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he still replied respectfully: The senior has a sharp gaze, and the junior is indeed a monk of the Xuanyin Sect and serves as a protector in the religion. The Xuanyin Cult protector. Chu Ning said softly, looking at the tall and thin old man and the people behind him. So, the old friend you mentioned is another protector of the Xuanyin Sect, You Jing. And the people here are also his tribesmen? " As soon as these words came out, the tall and thin old man suddenly looked surprised. ??As for the Youjia people in the rear, they had blank expressions on their faces. ??The tall and thin old man looked at Chu Ning''s calm face, but couldn''t see anything for a moment, so he could only ask with some curiosity: Senior knows Protector You. We have met several times. Chu Ning nodded slightly. Having cut off his arm several times, it must be considered a fate. ?Chun Ning then looked at the tall and thin old man. "As far as I know, You Jing hasn''t appeared for some years. Why are you here?" The tall and thin old man was even more surprised when he heard this. ?Some people are not sure who Ning is, and he even knows that You Jing has not appeared for a while. What he won''t know is. Dead people will not appear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 410： secret Chapter 410 Secret The tall and thin old man was greatly surprised by Chu Nings origin. At this moment, he did not answer directly, but asked cautiously: Im Tu Cheng of the Xuanyin Sect, may I ask my seniors surname? "I know you want to know my origins. I''m just a casual cultivator, and you may not even know my name." ?Chun Ning frowned slightly at this moment, feeling vaguely unhappy. Seeing this, Tu Cheng felt a little uneasy. ?He gritted his teeth and then said to Chu Ning: Senior, can you take a step to speak. ?Chun Ning nodded and prepared to fly away towards the outside. Upon seeing this, Tu Cheng immediately said: Senior, why bother? You can do it here. As for these people, since they already know the identities of the seniors and juniors, there is no need to keep them anymore. " The words painted in the words exude a sense of coldness. When the You family members heard this, their expressions suddenly changed. He turned to look at Chu Ning with a bit of expectation. ?From the conversation between the two, they have learned that their family seems to have a close relationship with a protector named You from the Xuanyin Sect. And the Yuanying monk in front of him also seems to have a very good relationship with the wandering protector. As long as the Yuanying monk can speak, they will naturally have a chance to save their lives. What was a pity for them was that Chu Ning nodded expressionlessly at this time. ?Seeing that Chu Ning had no objection, Tu Cheng immediately stopped hesitating and started killing. ??The highest level of cultivation among these people is only in the middle stage of foundation building, and many of them were deprived of their cultivation early by Wu Changdong and others. Facing a late Jindan monk like Tu Cheng, there was no way he could fight back. In this courtyard, corpses were soon lying on the ground. ?Chun Ning didnt have the slightest pity for the You family. ?These people who appear now have all practiced the demonic skills of the Xuanyin Sect, and they often do things that are harmful to nature and justice. But under the influence of Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness, all the evil deeds of the You family were naturally seen. In just a quarter of an hour, the entire courtyard was painted clean. Its as if no one else existed here before. When Chu Ning saw this, he landed not far from Tu Cheng in the courtyard and casually cast an isolation restriction. Upon seeing this, Tu Cheng hesitated for a moment, then raised his head and looked at Chu Ning and said: Senior is here to find the You Family, and he must also be here to protect the privacy of the Protector You. ?Chuning listened to Tu Cheng''s words and nodded calmly. I dont know what news my senior has found. How about we exchange it? The junior has had a lot of contact with Protector You in teaching before, so there must be content that the senior is interested in. " ?Tu Cheng had a hint of expectation in his eyes at this moment. ?Chuning glanced at Tu Cheng and said noncommittally: Tell me what you know and see if its worth exchanging with me. ?Tu Cheng also realized at this time that he had no bargaining capital in front of the Yuanying monk in front of him. So he continued: This junior also discovered decades ago that, in addition to completing tasks for the teaching, Protector You often ran outside for a period of time, so he paid attention to him for a period of time. Once I accidentally met him and was chased by the monks in the later period of the Yunxiao League, and was cut off a arm. In order to save him, I also played with the man. " Hearing this, Chu Ning''s heart moved slightly. He vaguely guessed that what Tu Cheng was talking about was when he and Shang Xiaohan were stopped by You Jing on their way back to Jinfengbao in Honghukou. You Jing''s arm was still cut off by himself, but later Ao Langtian happened to go to that place to find the boundary point of the golden spirit realm. ??He was almost discovered by the other party, so he used the Forbidden God Technique to escape. Thinking about it, Ao Langtian went to chase You Jing, but was later stopped by this painting. ?These things were not known to Chu Ning. Tu Cheng then continued: But what surprised this junior was that Protector You quickly took his arm back. Furthermore, his strength has increased greatly since then, and he has gone from the early stage of the Golden Core to the middle stage of the Golden Core in a short period of time. ??The junior also accidentally discovered that he used a powerful magic technique. Later, I even dared to go to the Golden Spiritual Realm alone, but after that, I never saw him again. " When Tu Cheng said this, he paused slightly and looked at Chu Ning. ?Finding that Chu Ning was still expressionless, he continued: Later, this junior made a closer inspection and discovered that both before and after Protector You broke off his arm, there were Youjia who came to Yunqi Mountain. So, I guess, he must have some secret hidden here. " Tu Cheng said this and looked at Chu Ning again. Senior, I have told you everything I know. Youve been traveling here for so many years and you havent discovered anything? ?Chun Ning asked calmly. Tu Cheng shook his head and sighed: The head of the family here was originally just a descendant of Youjings cousin. Other than him, no one had contact with You Jing. Even the head of the family didn''t know what he had experienced here. Others are even less clear. " "Yeah?" ?Chuning looked at Tu Cheng''s expression, which seemed to be a smile but not a smile. At the next moment, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Tu Cheng. Senior! ??If painted, your face will change immediately and you will have to dodge. ?But then he discovered that there was a stinging pain in the sea of ????consciousness, and the person instantly became extremely stiff. Seeing Chu Ning reaching out to grab him, he couldn''t avoid it for a while. Suddenly it fell into Chu Ning''s hands. Before he could react, a powerful destructive force penetrated his body. The next moment, Tu Cheng felt a huge pain in his sea of ??consciousness and Dantian at the same time. The person has lost consciousness. ?Chuning looked at the Xuanyin Cult protector in front of him who was restrained by him with just a raise of his hands and feet, and even directly destroyed the golden elixir. His face is extremely calm. An ordinary late-stage Jindan monk has no power to resist in front of him. After all, not everyone has the means to challenge high-level monks like him. ??The difference between the two in terms of spiritual consciousness is too great. Chu Ning just used an illusory thorn at will, and then followed it with a punch that condensed several secret techniques of the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique. ?This late-stage Golden Elixir monk has completely destroyed his Dantian and his sea of ??consciousness. At this time, Chu Ning also used the soul refining technique again without hesitation. ?Chun Ning has no intention of letting the other side go, and also knows that the other side is not willing to reveal everything, so this is the simplest and most direct method. Using the Soul Refining Technique on a late-stage Jindan monk is much easier than using Chu Ning on a Nascent Soul monk. ??However, this person is a demonic monk after all, and he brings a lot more negative emotions. ?Especially as a monk of the Xuanyin Sect, he often committed **** and robbery, and there were too many unsightly scenes. Made Chu Ning feel very uncomfortable. From his memory, he even searched for several methods of nourishing and dual cultivation, which also made Chu Ning silent for a long time. After a long time, Chu Ning finally kept some important things in Tu Cheng''s memory, while the rest of the negative content was forcibly discarded through practicing divine arts. There is an underground stone chamber under the Youjia family. Tu Cheng learned from the head of the Youjia family that Youjing had gone to practice and retreat many times. But Tu Cheng went there many times and found nothing unusual. ?? Could it be that the black chain made of Youjing''s black black gold and the extraterrestrial demon are really related to this? " ??Chun Ning was muttering secretly in his heart at this moment. ??Chun Ning really doesn''t care if he''s just a magic sect protector, and it''s not worth using this soul refining technique. But You Jing undoubtedly has some secrets. He got the Black Mysterious Gold from him. ??Moreover, it was also the other party who brought the demons from outside the realm into the golden spirit realm. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning fired a fireball and turned the painted corpse directly into ashes. Immediately, Chu Ning followed Tu Chengs memory and went deep into the You familys inner house. Then enter an underground stone chamber from the backyard. ?According to what Tu Cheng learned from the head of the Youjia family, this secret room was actually an underground cave. When they built their house, they used it to create this underground secret room. ?Of course, this so-called underground secret room is no longer a secret. After all, Wu Changdong and others had been here several times before, and as a Nascent Soul cultivator, it was impossible not to discover them. It just looked like it was painted, and nothing unusual was found. ??Chun Ning was staying in this stone room that was only a few dozen feet away. He scanned it with his consciousness, but found nothing. ?This underground stone chamber is connected to the surrounding mountains, and there is no hiding place. He also did not find any formation restrictions or the like. This made Chu Ning frown slightly. ??Without the painted reminder, Chu Ning would have just regarded it as an ordinary stone cave and turned around and left. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning found nothing unusual after feeling it for a while. Dang even summoned Bai Ling. Master, where is this? ??Bai Ling transformed into a human form. After looking at it, he asked Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning explained the general details of the matter, and then asked Bai Ling to feel it carefully. I didnt feel there was any restriction or anything like that. Bai Ling closed his eyes, felt it, and shook his head. Just when Chu Ning was a little disappointed, Bai Ling suddenly said: "No, there is a restriction here, and it almost hid it from me." As he spoke, Bai Ling suddenly flashed and returned to his true form. ?The whole body was flashing with white light, and the pair of smart eyes seemed to be glowing with white light. After a few breaths of time, Bai Ling suddenly jumped to the middle of the cave. Master, there is an ancient prohibition here. ?Hearing Bai Ling''s words, Chu Ning immediately stepped forward. ?Then he stared at the unremarkable ground with a look of surprise. ?With his current spiritual consciousness and his attainments in formation restrictions, he didn''t even feel the existence of the restrictions here. Obviously, the prohibition here is unusual. After staring for a while, Chu Ning asked with flashing eyes: "Can you go in?" After Bai Ling nodded, Chu Ning sprayed out the Five Elements Spirit Sword directly and raised it in his right hand. ?At the same time, he patted the storage bag with his left hand and took out a yellow court seal. Then he turned to Bai Ling and said: Take me in and take a look, be careful. If something goes wrong, well get out immediately. Okay. Bai Ling responded lightly. Suddenly, a white light emitted from the top of his head and enveloped Chu Ning. He burrowed toward the ground and lost sight of himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 411： altar Chapter 411 Altar Breaking through a restriction, what you see is another stone cave. ?Chun Ning held the ancient treasure and looked at it warily. ??I saw that these stone caves were only a few dozen feet in size, but the surrounding stone walls were vaguely shining with a pale gold color. In the very middle of the cave is an ancient altar measuring three feet square. There are several stone pillars erected around the altar, and in the center is a huge stone pier with various runes engraved on it. Under the stone pier, there is a pile of dry bones. ?Chun Ning glanced with his consciousness and found that most of the withered bones had been shattered, but he could still see the big ones. But the structure is quite different from that of human monks. The head is twisted and irregular in shape, making it look extremely weird. ?In addition to the shoulders, it has arms, and there is also a long arm of bones on the abdomen. Its the three-handed demon! ?Chun Ning almost immediately thought of the extraterrestrial demon that had possessed that You Jing and entered the golden spirit realm. In this way, everything makes sense. ??This should be the place where ancient monks imprisoned demons from outside the territory, and was accidentally discovered by You Jing. And he may have reached some kind of agreement with the extraterrestrial demon and let it possess him. I just dont know whether this happened before I cut off his arm or after. Looking at the appearance of the withered bones, this demon''s physical body must have been damaged for a very long time. ??After careful sensing with his spiritual consciousness, Chu Ning finally determined that it was just a withered skeleton, and there was no trace of any extraterrestrial demon. I felt a little relieved immediately. However, he did not relax his vigilance in his heart, but began to carefully feel the surroundings of the stone room. "Huh?" ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but let out a cry of surprise at this feeling. Master, whats wrong? ??Bai Ling heard Chu Ning''s sudden cry of surprise and couldn''t help but ask. Have you ever felt that the aura here is inconsistent with the outside world? ?Chun Ning asked Bai Ling. Its indeed different. It doesnt seem to be aura, but Bai Ling blinked his eyes, looking unsure. Chu Ning nodded at this time, confirming Bai Ling''s guess. Just now his attention was on the altar and he did not feel it carefully. ?When I felt it again at this moment, I found that there was a strange energy within the restriction. It is the energy formed by the fusion of the original power and spiritual energy. It''s just that the energy here is much thinner than that in the valley where the Wanfa Tree is located. I dont know if its because the energy here is thinner than there, or because the time is longer. ?Chun Ning continued to speak with a hint of thinking in his eyes: It seems that these ancient places have such energy. ?? Could it be that in this ancient period, the energy between heaven and earth was different from now. " ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but murmur secretly in his heart as he spoke. Its just that he didnt feel this energy when he was in Taixu Abyss. I dont know whether its because Taixuyuan itself doesnt exist, or whether its because Taixuyuan is not as old as this place. ??Bai Ling couldn''t answer Chu Ning''s doubts. ?Chuning once asked her if there was any content of this kind of energy in the inherited memory. Its just that Bai Ling thought about it for a long time, but couldnt find it. After Chu Ning felt it for a while, he thought about it and began to walk slowly towards the altar. ??Standing under the altar and feeling it for a while, Chu Ning raised his eyebrows slightly. There seems to be no restriction here, but look at the runes carved on the altar. ?There should be a restriction in front of this altar, maybe the restriction has failed. " ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, Bai Ling also felt it carefully. ?Then he nodded and said: "There is indeed no restriction on this altar, and I can''t sense it." Hearing what Bai Ling said, Chu Ning didn''t care and walked directly onto the altar. Instead, he released a stream of black ice flames, hitting the withered bones of the demon from outside the territory. ?The ice flames met the withered bones and instantly enveloped the entire withered bones, turning them into an ice sculpture. Suddenly, red flames ignited in the ice sculpture. ??What surprised Chu Ning a little was that the withered bones were not directly burned to ashes when burned by the black ice flames. Instead, it began to gradually shrink and condense, as if it was being refined. ?Chun Ning stared at this scene with a confused expression on his face, until finally, the entire withered skeleton disappeared. In the black ice flame, there is a black bead vaguely wrapped. ?Chun Ning waved his hand and took Xuan Bingyan back. Even the black bead fell into his hand, and his hand suddenly felt cold. You can vaguely feel that there seems to be a powerful demonic energy on it. ?Chuning looked at it and suddenly had a serious look on his face. Even if it is just the skeleton of an extraterrestrial demon, there is such a strong demonic energy on it. It seems that the strength of this demon should have been greatly reduced when it possessed You Jing. I dont know how powerful this extraterrestrial demon would be if it had a complete body. " "Master, what should I do with this thing?" Bai Ling asked, staring at the black bead in Chu Ning''s hand. Chu Ning frowned and had no idea for a moment. ?Just holding the black bead, he slowly walked up to the altar. ??Started to look at the place where the demon outside the territory was originally imprisoned and sealed, and prepared to take a closer look at the rune structure on the stone pillars and stone piers. It was only then that he discovered that there was a hole on the stone pier where it was blocked by the withered bones of the extraterrestrial devil. It seems like something was installed and then taken away. Not only that, there are also holes on each stone pillar, which looked like they were connected by something before. ?Chun Ning''s heart moved, and she took out the black chain made of black black gold from You Jing''s hand from the storage bag. Even though Chu Ning has used a lot of various magic weapons in refining them before, there are still dozens of pieces of this black chain. ?Chun Ning picked up one end of the black chain and compared it with the hole on the stone pier. Sure enough, I found that the two should be connected. Bai Ling also spoke out at this moment: "Master, was this black chain taken out from here?" ?Chuning nodded slightly. Black Mysterious Gold has a restraining effect on the demons outside the territory. The demons outside the territory were trapped here before, so it is normal to use this Black Mysterious Gold. ??This black chain was most likely used as a chain to lock the extraterrestrial demon, and then connected to the formation restriction on the altar. Its just that for some unknown reason, the formation restriction failed, and the black chain was removed. " When Chu Ning said this, his eyes couldn''t help but flicker slightly. If we speculate like this, when You Jing fought against me for the first time, he had already come into contact with this extraterrestrial demon. ?Perhaps, the other party has also been possessed by an extraterrestrial demon. Its just that for some unknown reason, the extraterrestrial demon didnt show up. " Thinking of this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel scared. ??If the demon from outside the territory appears at that time, even though he has cultivated the immortal golden body. ??However, the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique has not yet reached the second volume, and it may not be able to withstand the attack of the extraterrestrial demon. ?Putting away the black chain, Chu Ning began to carefully consider the various runes on the altar. He himself is very familiar with the formation patterns and talisman patterns, and he actually made quite a discovery at this glance. The forbidden runes here are composed of eighteen kinds of runes, although the runes on different stone pillars and stone piers are arranged differently. But they are all composed of these eighteen kinds of runes, and one of them I have seen before. " ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, Bai Ling couldn''t help but observe carefully. ??Its just that her research on runes is far inferior to Chu Nings, but she didnt see any clues. Dang even curiously asked: Master, where have you seen me before? It was at a trade fair in Tianyin Pavilion when I first formed an elixir. ?Chun Ning answered casually, and then roughly explained the incident when the monk from the Changming Sect asked him to analyze the source of talismans and make talismans. Immediately, Chu Ning said thoughtfully: If this kind of talisman can be made into a talisman alone, the other talismans may also be made. ??Hmm, you might as well analyze all the talisman sources and master them, and then go back and study them slowly. " ?Chun Ning thought like this in her heart, and even started to touch the runes on the stone pillar with her hands. The cold feeling made Chu Ning a little more curious about the material of these stone pillars and stone piers. ?However, he immediately focused on analyzing the source of the symbols. ?? Bai Ling saw Chu Ning analyzing the source of the talisman, so he left the altar without disturbing him, and then began to wander around the cave to look around. When he turned to the pale golden stone wall, Bai Ling couldn''t help but have a strange look in his eyes. ?She stretched out her hand and touched the stone wall. Then she thought deeply, opened her mouth and sprayed out a white light that fell on the stone wall. Immediately afterwards, Bai Ling stretched out his hands and swiped at the stone wall. Suddenly a layer of golden sand fell on his palm. "What is this?" ??Bai Ling asked blurtly. Hearing Bai Ling''s movements, Chu Ning couldn''t help but raise his head and look over. Chun Ning couldn''t help but make a sound of surprise as his spiritual consciousness swept over him. Star Gold Sand, this material is the same as Black Mysterious Gold, and is one of the top ten weapon refining materials in ancient times. It is mainly used for refining defensive magic weapons. How did you get it out of it? " After Bai Ling heard what Chu Ning said, he once again spit out a mouthful of white light on the wall. ?Then he swept it, and suddenly, the golden sand on the wall fell into his hands again. Hey, I didnt expect that you still have such magical powers. ?Chuning chuckled lightly and then said: In that case, you can collect all the stars and gold sand on this wall. Since the extraterrestrial demon here is no longer here, this kind of defense has no effect. " Yes, master. ?Hearing Chu Ning''s instructions, Bai Ling immediately collected the gold sand from the entire wall piece by piece. Chu Ning, on the other hand, continued to analyze the eighteen kinds of runes on the stone pillars and stone piers. ?With Chu Ning''s current ability to analyze the source of runes, even if these eighteen runes are all mysterious and abnormal, it would only take him a little more time. After analyzing the eighteen kinds of runes, Chu Ning thought for a while and recorded the structure of each stone pillar and the runes on the stone pier in a blank jade slip. Prepare to take it back and study it slowly. Actually, Chu Ning is also somewhat interested in the stone pillar material on which runes are carved. I want to take it away, but these are obviously connected with the prohibition here. ??Worried that something unexpected would happen if he took it, Chu Ning gave up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 412： Sweep away Chapter 412 Sweep away At this moment, Bai Ling has also collected all the stars and gold sand on the surrounding stone walls. ?Chuning reached out to take the jade box handed by Bai Ling and found that it was filled with a large box. "With these star gold sands, it is convenient to refine high-level defensive magic weapons." ?Chun Ning muttered to himself, and then put all the star gold sand into the storage bag. At this moment, his eyes once again fell on the black bead with astonishing demonic energy that he had put aside before. Immediately I took out a jade box and put it in it, but did not put it directly into the storage bag. ??Although the demonic energy on this black bead looked very stable, Chu Ning still did not dare to be careless. Get the talisman pen and talisman paper from the storage bag, draw several talismans on the spot and paste them on the jade box. Then he put it into the storage bag and put it away separately. Back then, the people from Changming Sect needed the method of making the talisman, and the sealing thing might also be related to some kind of monster. This thought flashed through Chu Ning''s mind. ?Then he raised his head and looked at the cave again. After feeling it, he opened his mouth and said to Bai Ling: You go outside to see the situation first. I will practice here. This kind of integrated energy is really hard to find in the outside world. Although the energy here is not strong, it should be able to support my practice for several days. " ??Bai Ling immediately responded and left the confinement. ?Chuning immediately started practicing the Five Elements Chaos Art and the Nine Evolutions Body Refining Art. Practice in such an environment again, Chu Ning''s feelings are different from those in the valley of Yunxiao Forbidden Land. There was plenty of energy under the Ten Thousand Methods Tree, especially after taking the Ten Thousand Methods Fruit. The fused energy supply was sufficient, and Chu Ning''s cultivation made rapid progress. At this moment, the energy is far less abundant than before, but Chu Ning''s cultivation speed is not slow either. ??If there was a lot of external energy at that time, coupled with the refining of the Wanfa Fruit, the energy was poured into Chu Ning''s body. ?At this moment, Chu Ning was practicing, and his body was like a black hole, wildly devouring the insufficient energy in the space. The five-element spirit bodys talent for absorbing spiritual energy at a fast rate is also effective in absorbing and refining this kind of energy. ?Chun Ning felt slightly happy at this moment. ?Such a fast absorption speed is due to the fact that Chu Ning has advanced to the Nascent Soul stage. But thinking about it, it is also inseparable from the strength of the Five Elements Spiritual Body. For the next few days, Chu Ning practiced in the stone room here. Bai Ling, on the other hand, returned to the stone chamber after going to the outside world to explore and found nothing strange. And I go outside every day to check on the situation. ??After ten days of this, Chu Ning exhaled lightly and ended the practice. After practicing almost continuously for ten days, Chu Ning wiped away the fusion energy here. Now that I feel it, there is not a single bit left. The results of cultivation are also real. At this time, Chu Ning looked at the proficiency in his mind. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), fourth level (11280/500000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Third Level (52642/220000) Alchemy, fourth level (64000/64000) After practicing here for more than ten days, the Five Elements Chaos Technique and the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique have each increased by 3,000 points. Although it is not as exaggerated as when I took the Wanfa Fruit. ??But after all, the space energy here is thin, and Chu Ning has now reached the fourth level of Five Elements Chaos Art. ?Chuning looked around again and found that there was nothing special here. All the good things seemed to have been swept away by him, and then he let Bai Ling take him out of the forbidden area. Youjia is in chaos. ??The black-haired old man who accidentally discovered Wu Changdong and others was standing in the backyard with several foundation-building monks at the moment. As for Youjias things, they were taken out one by one. I really didnt expect that all the foundation-building monks from the You family would be killed by high-level monks. This means that those who do unrighteousness will be punished by death. Boss You is a man of no conscience. If it werent for our Yunqi Mountain, we wouldnt be under the jurisdiction of any sect. This You family has long been exterminated by Zhengyou. " Its good now. From now on, our Yunqi Mountain will be stable. ?Every word from everyone is counting Youjias evil deeds in recent years. Obviously, even the Immortal Cultivating Family in Yunqishan suffered greatly from this. I dont know which Jindan senior in the alliance took action this time. It has really done a lot of harm to our Yunqishan. " ??Although the black-haired old man had vaguely sensed the presence of Nascent Soul monks in Yunqi Mountain before, he did not dare to say it at this time. ?While everyone was chatting, the black-haired old man suddenly felt something in his heart and looked around. When everyone saw the black-haired old mans appearance, they couldnt help but ask: "What''s wrong?" "Did you feel like someone was passing by here just now?" The black-haired old man asked hesitantly. Hearing the black-haired old mans question, everyone couldnt help but look around. "No one?" "Yes, where is there? Fellow Daoist Qiu, are you blinded?" We just visited the secret room under the Youjiadu. ??The black-haired old man raised his eyes and looked again, then withdrew his eyes. Maybe I just sensed it wrong. Even if it is a Yuanying monk, if it really flies past him, he can always see the silhouette of the person. ??The black-haired old man couldn''t help but laugh. He thought he was a little disappointed after meeting those high-level monks some time ago. Just as several immortal cultivating families in Yunqi Mountain continued to divide some of the resources of the You family. ?Chun Ning has quietly left. ?Using Void Escape and the Forbidden God Technique, he had left in front of many monks before, and they were unable to notice it at all. In total, I spent nearly half a month before and after Yunqi Mountain. I dont know if there has been any movement in the Tianji Alliance and the Demonic Alliance in the past half month. " ?Flying away from Yunqi Mountain, Chu Ning released the Bagua Flywheel and drove it all the way west to Tianyu Pavilion. ?This Bagua Flywheel was originally used by Yuanying monks before. Even if Chu Ning drives it now, it is still sufficient. ?Chun Ning had always suspected that this treasure was made by imitating some kind of spiritual treasure. Two days later, Chu Ning was close to Tianyu Pavilions sphere of influence. The distance was still about a thousand miles, but Chu Ning suddenly paused. "Is there a monk hiding in the dark? It seems that he is a monk from the Demon Alliance?" Chu Ning''s face straightened at this moment. With his spiritual awareness, he suddenly discovered that there were twelve monks hiding in a dense forest in front of him. In addition to the ten foundation-building monks, there are also four golden elixir monks. ??And judging from the evil aura emanating from many monks, they are obviously demonic monks. This is the direction you must pass from Yunxiao City. These people are here to either prevent the monks from Yunxiao City from coming. ?Either to prevent the monks from Tianyu Pavilion from leaving. In either case, there should not be only Jindan and Foundation Establishment monks. " As Chu Ning fell from the sky, she couldn''t help but think about it secretly. Under the influence of his spiritual consciousness, he sensed a vague aura not far from the crowd. It seems that the Yuanying monk has used some kind of secret technique to conceal the aura. ?Chun Ning soon noticed it, and his face suddenly became solemn. ??If there are Yunxiao League monks who think that the other party only has Golden Core Foundation-Building monks, they choose to go forward and kill them directly. ??I''m afraid that even the Yuanying cultivator may end up being ambushed by many people and may be on the verge of being tricked. ??Moreover, since the people from the Demonic Alliance would choose to ambush people here, they must have a back-up plan. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning immediately stopped flying forward and changed direction. ??Detouring a hundred miles away, Chu Ning continued to fly towards Tianyu Pavilion. It only flew a short distance and then changed direction again. ?After going back and forth like this several times, Chu Ning had a rough idea. Every one hundred miles or so, there is a Nascent Soul monk leading the team, and there are three teams of monks. In this way, the Demon Alliance has not taken action against Tianyu Pavilion. It is estimated that the shot is not far away. " ?Chuning, who had already bypassed three groups of people, raised his head and looked in the direction of Tianyu Pavilion, pondered for a moment, and continued to fly away. ?Flying forward for nearly 800 miles, Tianyu Pavilion has already appeared within the range of its spiritual sense. ?However, the entire Tianyu Pavilion was quiet, and there was nothing unusual about it. In this case, the Demonic Alliance is preparing to take action against Tianyu Pavilion. ??And the monks arranged outside are more likely to prevent the Tianyu Pavilion monks from escaping to Yunxiao City. " ?Chun Ning had this thought in his mind and flew towards the mountain gate of Tianyu Pavilion with confidence. Who is coming... ?Outside the mountain gate, a short Jindan monk led several people to guard him. From this arrangement alone, Chu Ning knew that Wu Changdong and others should have brought the news. As soon as the monk saw Chu Ning Yuanying''s cultivation level, he immediately stopped talking and his face straightened. Turning around, he said politely: "It''s actually Senior Yuanying. I wonder why Senior comes to Tianyu Pavilion?" I am Chu Ning of the Jiuhua Sect, and I am here with fellow Taoist Wu and others. After Chu Ning reported her home, the expression on the face of the short Jindan monk suddenly relaxed a lot, and he held his hands with a bit of joy and said: It turns out that Senior Chu, Senior Wu and others from Jiuhua Sect are already in the pavilion. Senior, please wait a moment. This junior will send a message to his fellow disciples and lead the senior in. " As he said that, the person quickly took out a transmission note and sent it out. Then, he couldn''t help but look at Chu Ning one more time. ??Although he had already been reminded by Wu Changdong and others that this new Yuanying monk of Jiuhua Sect was very young. But seeing Chu Ning like this, I was still a little surprised. After a while, two figures came together, and they were two Nascent Soul monks. ?One of them was Fu Jing''an, whom I had met once before in Yunqi Mountain. Another old man with a slender figure and a Taoist crown was also in the early stage of Nascent Soul. I think it must be Qin Yangzi, the Yuanying elder of Tianyu Pavilion. Sure enough, the old man wearing a Taoist crown from afar raised his hands and said: Fellow Daoist Chu is here, but Qin is a little distant to greet him, so I hope you wont be offended. ?Fu Jing''an also immediately introduced the other party''s identity. ?Chun Ning immediately returned the greeting and said, "Fellow Daoist Qin, you''re so polite." Seeing that Qin Yangzi seemed to have some polite words to say, Chu Ning immediately spoke out: Two fellow Taoists, Fellow Taoist Wu should be here too. Mr. Chu has important matters to discuss with several fellow Taoists. Upon hearing what Chu Ning said, Qin Yangzi took back the polite words he originally wanted to say. Fu Jing''an immediately said: "Here, let''s go in and talk first." Immediately, the three of them entered the mountain gate. ?A moment later, in Qin Yangzi''s cave, several people couldn''t help but straighten their faces when they heard Chu Ning''s words. "The monks from the Demonic Alliance have already appeared thousands of miles away. I think they will attack here quickly." Qin Yangzi sighed lightly. I have informed all the disciples before that they are not allowed to go out, and now it seems that the sect-protecting formation will be activated soon. Next, we need to rely on a few more Taoist friends. " ?Wu Changdong and Fu Jing''an both nodded. They came here to help Tianyu Pavilion resist the Demonic Alliance monks. At this time, Chu Ning said in a deep voice: Fellow Taoists, I have a suggestion, but I dont know if it is feasible. After seeing three people looking towards him. Chu Ning continued: "Before I entered the mountain gate, I flew in the direction of the Demonic Alliance to check, but I found no trace of the Demonic Alliance monks. Thinking about it, they may be arranging to gather manpower, or they may be waiting for the Tianji League to take action. In this case, we might as well take the initiative. " What do you mean, Fellow Daoist Chu, that we should first repel the waves of Demonic Alliance monks blocking the way to Yunxiao City? ?Wuchangdong asked in a deep voice. After Chu Ning responded, the monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul couldn''t help but his face and eyes lit up slightly. The people from the Demonic Alliance may not have thought that we have so many Nascent Soul cultivators. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????More " As soon as Qin Yangzi heard this, his face showed hesitation. Fellow Wu Daoist, having said that, Qin cannot leave just in case of emergency. They also have three Yuanying monks. In a one-on-one situation, it may not be easy to kill them. If they are delayed because of this. ??When the Demon Alliance really wants to attack, the next person may not be able to resist it. " ??Wuchangdong laughed at this moment: "The reason why the Tianji Alliance and the Demonic Alliance don''t dare to go to war with us now is because they have mutual concerns. So the top combat forces of both sides are still wary of each other. ?The probability of the Demonic Alliance sending two mid-stage Nascent Soul monks is low. ?Fellow Daoist Fu can hold one person down. Even if Fellow Daoist Wu and Chu cannot kill each other, they are unlikely to be held back by them. Fellow Daoist Qin, you dont have to worry. " Hearing what Wu Changdong said, although Qin Yangzi was still a little worried, he couldn''t speak anymore. ?Wu Changdong then continued: Each group of them also has several Jindan and Foundation-Building monks. Dont pay attention to the Foundation-Building monks. Just the aftermath of the fight will be enough to shock them to death. ??However, if the Golden Core cultivator deliberately harasses us during the fight, he may still cause some trouble for us. Fellow Daoist Fu and I each brought two disciples, but Fellow Daoist Chu may have to arrange for fellow Daoist Qin to help us. " No need! Chu Ning spoke before Qin Yangzi could speak. I have raised two spiritual beasts, which are enough to cope with it. Hearing Chu Ning''s words, several people couldn''t help but look at Chu Ning. ?Wuchangdong immediately said: "This is the best. Without further delay, we will set off immediately." ?Hence, a group of people flew out of Tianyu Pavilion again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 413： Young people, don’t talk about martial ethics Chapter 413 Young people dont have martial ethics By the way, Fellow Daoist Chu, I havent asked you yet, whats going on in Yunqi Mountain? As soon as he came out of Tianyu Pavilion, Wu Changdong asked. That Youjia has some blood relationship with a golden elixir protector from the Xuanyin Sect, so he was taken care of by another golden elixir protector. I waited there for several days, and just in time when it came, I killed it. As for the monks of the You family, they were also wiped out by other family forces in Yunqi Mountain. " ?Chu Ningyan briefly and comprehensively explained the general process. But the matter of the altar stone chamber was not mentioned. ?You Jing''s death at his hands and the matter of Heixuanjin are really not easy to explain to outsiders. After listening to Chu Ning''s words, Wu Changdong and Wu Changdong stopped asking any more questions. The matter in Yunqishan was just a matter of course. Since they knew that it was only related to a Jindan protector from the Xuanyin Sect and was not too deeply involved with the Demon Alliance, the two of them felt relieved. Immediately we discussed what to do next. Fu Jing''an knew that he was the weakest among the three, so he chose the middle one among the three groups. In this way, no matter who Chu Ning or Wu Changdong kills his opponent first, he will be able to support him. ?Chun Ning and Wu Changdong also think this arrangement is good. ?So, after flying forward for about eight hundred miles, the three of them separated and found their goals. ?Chun Nings consciousness has already sensed the existence of the wave of people he wants to deal with at this moment. With his Forbidden God Technique and spiritual body talent, he can completely hide his presence and approach. It''s just that Fu Jing''an doesn''t have this ability. It''s only a matter of time before the opponent''s Nascent Soul monk discovers him. ?In this way, it would be bad if the Nascent Soul monk here went to besiege Fu Jing''an. At this moment, Chu Ning did not use the Forbidden God Technique to hide his aura, but quickly flew towards the opponent without concealing it. As expected, the monks from the Demonic Alliance in front discovered Chu Ning''s presence not long after he came within a hundred miles. ?However, the Yuanying monk still concealed his aura and did not take any action. ?Even though the faces of several Jindan and Foundation Establishment monks pretended to be calm, how could they hide it from Chu Ning''s consciousness. ?Such a reaction made Chu Ning feel a little funny. In the blink of an eye, Chu Ning was less than a hundred feet above the heads of several people. Without saying a word, Chu Ning directly used the Five Elements Spiritual Sword, using only 50% of his mana, and slashed at the crowd of Jindan and Foundation-Building monks in front of him with one sword. Im here, but Ive been waiting for a long time! At this moment, a burst of laughter sounded. Immediately afterwards, an old man wearing a green robe appeared from the side. As the words fell, a dark, ink-like sword light greeted Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spiritual Sword. As soon as the two touched each other, without using all their strength, the Five Elements Spiritual Sword''s sword light instantly dispersed. When the old man in green robe saw this scene, he laughed again. It turns out that he is just a newly promoted Yuanying in the early stage, but he is a bit too young. It seems that he is still a genius of the Yunxiao League. Boy, if you bump into me today, you are in bad luck. No matter what genius you have, leave it here for me! " As he spoke, the old man in green robes rose into the sky and faced Chu Ning directly. ?At the same time, the black sword in his hand was slashed down again, and a sword light with a stronger black light than before struck down. Dozens of sword lights suddenly appeared in the air, vaguely reflecting half of the sky into black. ??The energy of these swords and lights are all locked on Chu Ning, and it seems that all routes have been blocked. This caused a proud smile to appear on the face of the old man in green robe. But the next moment, the smile on the face of the old man in green robe disappeared again. ??And Chu Ning also disappeared from his sight. When he saw Chu Ning again, he found that the other party was already ten feet away from him. ??But before the green-robed old man could react again, Chu Ning''s figure had disappeared again. This time, the old man in green robe carefully used his spiritual sense to detect Chu Ning and found no trace of Chu Ning. It was only when Chu Ning appeared a few feet behind him that he realized it. No, hide quickly! ??The old man in green robe vaguely realized what Chu Ning wanted to do, and quickly shouted to remind the golden elixir and foundation-building monks. However, such shouting obviously does not help. ??When the two Jindan monks realized that Chu Ning''s target was not the Yuanying monk but themselves, they immediately fled away. But at this moment, it has entered Chu Ning''s attack range. ??Chun Ning raised his hand, and two spiritual swords, one red and one gold, flew out. Two dazzling rays of red light turned into red gold in the air, and shot towards the two golden elixir monks. The speed was so fast that the two of them had no way to hide. Why didnt the Yuanying monk fight against the Yuanying monk first, but instead targeted the Jindan monk? ??The two Jindan monks were trembling with fear at this moment, and they wanted to shout - No martial ethics! ?At this moment, I dont have the heart to think too much. Magical weapons, talismans, shields The two Jindan monks tried their best to use all their defenses. However, to no avail. ??Whether it is a natal magic weapon or a mana shield with obvious defensive power. Under the two Five Elements Spirit Swords that were fused with the spirit of monsters and had been trained by Chu Ning for such a long time. ??They are all broken open as easily as tofu. Immediately, two flying swords penetrated directly through the middle of their heads under the horrified gazes of the two Demonic Alliance Golden Core cultivators. Two Golden Core cultivators from the Demonic Alliance died instantly! As for the remaining foundation-building monks, they were already frightened and wanted to fly away. ??But at this moment, Bai Ling and Xiao Jin turned into two stunning giants, flew out from in front of Chu Ning, and chased after him. How brave! When the old man in green robe saw that Chu Ning was under his nose, he shot the golden elixir monk on his side to death in the blink of an eye, and he became furious. Before Chu Ning could retract his two spiritual swords, he raised his hand again, and dozens of black lights shot towards Chu Ning. At this moment, Chu Ning did not choose to use Void Escape to dodge. ?Hands were raised, and a blazing flame appeared in front of him, quickly dyeing half of the sky red and forming a sea of ????fire in the sky. Suddenly the dark light that filled the sky was stopped. ??The old man in green robe showed a look of surprise, but he seemed to have a lot of experience in fighting. However, he saw that he had already closed the distance between the two of them long before the dark light in the sky came out. ??Taking advantage of this moment, he waved his hand and sent out several streaks of blood. ??But it didnt hit Chu Ning, but the Fire Spirit Sword and the Golden Spirit Sword that flew back. When Chu Ning saw this, he immediately drove the two spiritual swords to change directions in the air. What surprised him was that the blood light was extremely fast and it caught up quickly. After the blood light collided with the two spiritual swords, it instantly turned into wisps of blood-red light. In the blink of an eye, the two spiritual swords were wrapped up. It actually made Chu Ning unable to take back the two spiritual swords in time. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning couldn''t help but be slightly surprised, while the old man in green robe immediately snorted coldly. How can you fight with me without your magic weapon? ?Before he finished speaking, the old man had already launched another attack. ??The black sword in his hand flew out and turned into a black light and quickly slashed towards Chu Ning. ?The light of the sword seemed to be condensed with black ink, making the sky a little darker. This persons cultivation level is close to the middle stage of Nascent Soul, and his magical powers are much stronger than those of the two casual cultivators Qingshan Yuan before. ?Chun Ning murmured secretly in his heart, but still had no choice to dodge in the face of this black ink-like sword light. ??If it were just this one enemy, he would use various magical powers to entangle him. ?But Fu Jing''an on the other side was still waiting for him to come to support. What Chu Ning wanted was a quick victory. ?? He raised his right hand slightly, and the ancient treasure dagger that had been buckled in his sleeve shot out. It also turned into a streak of black light and headed towards the dark sword light. ?Behind the huge sword light struck by the old man in green robe, this black light seemed inconspicuous. ??The old man in green robe also had a look of contempt on his face when he saw it. The light of fireflies dares to compete with the bright moon It''s just that he hadn''t finished speaking yet, but he was shocked to find out. ?The seemingly inconspicuous black light hit the huge black ink-like sword light in the sky, but it was really like a snake swallowing an elephant. In an instant, it swallowed up the huge sword light directly, and then shot towards it. It wasnt until the black shorts came close that the old man in green robes truly sensed its power. ?Feeling the power of the black short sword that was about to tear the world apart, the green-robed old man''s expression changed slightly. Blurted out and exclaimed: Ancient treasure! ??? Realized that what Chu Ning sent out was actually an ancient treasure, how could the old man in green robe dare to accept it forcefully. Immediately use the escape technique to avoid in the air. ??But under the lock of Qi machine, how could the old man in green robe avoid the attack of this ancient treasure dagger with ordinary escape skills. ?Seeing that the sword followed him and flew towards him, the expression of the old man in green robe changed greatly. Raising his hand, several streaks of blood glowed again. He actually wanted to repeat his old trick and entangle the ancient treasure dagger. ??However, the blood glow was directly defeated by the short knife as soon as it came into contact, without even a chance to turn into silk. ?Then, the short sword disappeared in a flash and appeared in front of the old man in green robe. It was submerged in the black light shield that diffused all over its body. The next moment, the ancient treasure dagger flew out from behind him. ??As for the old man in green robe, the black light dissipated around his body, and his face turned slightly pale as he covered his **** left arm. Even after the ancient treasure dagger was weakened several times, it still almost killed him. At this moment, the old man in green robe didn''t dare to fight anymore, he turned around and wanted to fly away. It''s just that his figure has just moved. ??However, in the blink of an eye, Chu Ning appeared in front of him again. ?And in his hand was an inconspicuous ancient treasure dagger. ?His face was extremely calm at this moment, but it made the old man in green robe feel very nervous. "Who are you? I have never heard that there are monks like you in the Yunxiao League..." The answer to him was only a black light! The ancient treasure dagger once again tore the world apart, and it hit him in the blink of an eye! ?This time, the old man in green robe didn''t even have time to defend himself. ?With gritted teeth, at the same time that the black light entered his body, a ray of Nascent Soul flew out directly from the top of the old man''s head. But he knew that his physical body could not withstand the attack of this ancient treasure dagger, and the Nascent Soul was directly separated from the body. It''s just that Chu Ning had obviously expected all this. ??The green-robed old man''s Nascent Soul has just left his body, and above his head, a black ice flame intertwined with red and blue has appeared. In an instant, the Nascent Soul was frozen directly. "ah!" ??This Yuanying only had time to let out a scream, and the next moment, it was directly reduced to nothing under the black ice flames. At this moment, the body of the old man in green robe fell from the air. However, before it fell to the ground, a ball of fire appeared and turned it into ashes in the air. (End of this chapter) Chapter 414： Amazing supernatural powers Chapter 414 Amazing magical powers ?Chun Ning waved and grabbed the green-robed old man''s storage bag in his hand. ?At this moment, he flew to his two spiritual swords that were entangled with blood-rayed threads, and looked at them with a little curiosity. The old man in green robe is dead, but the **** threads on him are still entangled at this moment. ?Chun Ning looked carefully and found that they were actually several thin red silk threads. I dont know what kind of material this thin red silk thread is made of. Under its restraint, it can actually block most of the spiritual consciousness and mana. ?Chun Ning then realized why the two spiritual swords just couldn''t be driven back for a while. ?Picking up one of the threads, Chu Ning felt the strength for a moment. He felt a little relieved, even though the thread did catch him off guard just now. But with such strength, it can only restrain one''s own single spiritual sword. If the five elements of spiritual swords are combined into one. ?Then the blood-red thread will be cut into pieces just like the ancient treasure knife just encountered. ?But even so, Chu Ning thinks it is a good thing. At that time, he took it off from the two spiritual swords and put it back into the storage bag. Looking at his two spiritual swords again, the spiritual charm did not appear to be damaged. It seems that this blood-red thread only has a wrapping effect and will not cause any damage to the magic weapon. When Chu Ning finished all this, Bai Ling and the Golden Thunder Eagle also flew back. Master, all ten foundation-building monks have been killed. ?Chun Ning nodded slightly after hearing this. Bai Ling and Golden Thunder Eagle were both comparable to Jindan monks, and each had magical talents, and their strength was still higher than that of monks of the same level. ??Especially Bai Ling has advanced to the sixth level, which is comparable to the middle stage of the Golden Core. He even has treasures such as psychic magic weapons in his hands. Even if it is in the middle stage of Golden Core, it will not be easy to get rid of in his hands. ??Taking care of a few foundation-building monks is naturally a piece of cake. ??Bai Ling had already helped Chu Ning get all the storage bags back. ??Chun Ning then waved his hand and sent out **** of fire, turning the bodies of the Golden Core monks and Foundation Establishment monks directly into ashes. Then he used his spiritual sense to sense it and confirmed that there was nothing left here. He was flying towards Fu Jing''an who was in the middle. "You all hide in the spirit beast bag, Bai Ling. You don''t have to take action later, just let Xiao Jin take action." When Bai Ling and the Golden Thunder Eagle heard this, they immediately got into the spirit beast bag. ?Chuning, on the other hand, used the Forbidden God Technique and flew away a hundred miles away. ?Hundreds of miles away, Fu Jing''an was having an inextricable fight with a Demonic Alliance monk. ?However, this monk was only in the early stage of Nascent Soul, so although Fu Jing''an was unable to defeat the opponent for a while, the fight was not difficult. However, the two golden elixir monks who followed closely behind were not so relaxed at this moment. ??The two Golden Elixir monks from Bai Hongzong are both in the middle stage of the Golden Elixir, but on the side of the Demonic Alliance, one is in the middle stage and the other is in the late stage. In terms of realm, the two are slightly different. ?On the side, the ten foundation-building monks from the Demonic Alliance are almost all in the late stages of foundation-building, and a few have even reached the realm of fake elixirs. ?More than a dozen Foundation-Building monks took action, and at this moment they were harassing the two Golden Core monks by casting spells. Even under normal circumstances, if faced with a siege by ten people, it would not be easy for two Jindan monks to deal with it. What''s more, the two of them already had rivals at this time. ?The monk from the Baihong Sect who fought against the late Jindan cultivator managed to withstand the attacks of the late Jindan cultivator from the Demonic Alliance several times. But he was hit by the spells of several fake elixir realm monks. ?Although he was not fatally injured, there were already several scars on his body at the moment, and his face was slightly pale. Another middle-stage Jindan monk was not much better. ?Although there are fewer scars on the body, there are still a few. The two of them looked at Fu Jing''an from time to time. ?Seeing the fight between Fu Jing''an and the Yuanying monk, not only did he fail to gain the upper hand, but there were faint signs of falling into a disadvantage, he couldn''t help but secretly complain. ?At this moment, Fu Jing''an was extremely anxious. He and the Yuanying monk from the Demonic Alliance were already on a par with each other. But when two Jindan monks in the sect were injured one after another, he couldn''t help but be a little distracted. I want to release two spells to support. Unexpectedly, the cold-faced Nascent Soul monk from the Demonic Alliance would immediately seize the opportunity. ?At this moment, when the two of them were fighting, they were forced to be at a disadvantage. Had I known this, I shouldnt have agreed to this proposal before. ?Fu Jing''an was secretly upset at the moment. If it was just him, he could just walk away at this moment. But these two disciples are in danger. ??And when he released his spiritual sense, he did not feel any sign of Wu Changdong and Chu Ning coming. "ah!" At this moment, the middle-stage Jindan monk from Bai Hongzong, who was already somewhat injured, let out a cry of sorrow. When Fu Jingan saw this, he was immediately horrified. At this moment, I saw that my disciple was hit by two spells and was covered in blood. And one of them actually hit close to the Dantian. At this moment, the late-stage Jindan cultivator from the Demonic Alliance had no intention of giving up. A fork-shaped magic weapon flew out of his hand and shot away directly. ?When Fu Jing''an saw this, his body suddenly swayed, and the person disappeared on the spot, and he hurried away to save the person. But the cold-faced Nascent Soul monk who was fighting against him also reacted extremely quickly and launched several spell attacks. Even the magic weapon was blasted down, completely blocking his way. ?Fu Jing''an naturally didn''t dare to directly meet him, so he had no choice but to stop himself and shoot back. ?Then he watched the doorman spit out the golden elixir with a look of determination on his face, as if he was preparing to attack directly with the golden elixir. Seeing this, Fu Jing''an couldn''t help but sigh softly in his heart. At this moment, a big fiery red hand suddenly appeared and grabbed downwards. ?The fork-shaped magic weapon in the air suddenly stopped. Immediately afterwards, a flame suddenly emerged at the feet of the late-stage Jindan cultivator from the Demonic Alliance. Seeing this scene, everyone was slightly startled. The late-stage Jindan cultivator from the Demonic Alliance seemed to suddenly realize something. ??It was as if a mouse had stepped on the tail, and he was so startled that he almost flew backwards. But by this time it was already too late. ?The flames under his feet instantly surged, directly submerging him. "ah!" ?This late-stage Jindan monk only had time to let out a scream, and then disappeared without a trace in an instant. Monk Yuanying! At this moment, everyone naturally reacted one after another. ??His eyes fell on a figure that suddenly appeared in the sky. Fellow Daoist Chu! Fu Jing''an''s face suddenly showed a hint of joy. As for the cold-faced monk from the Demonic Alliance, his expression changed drastically in an instant. He has recognized that the young Yuanying monk in front of him is the one who attacked the old man in green robes under the influence of his spiritual consciousness. ?Then why did the other party rush here so quickly? Could it be that the battle over there was over in such a short period of time? Thinking of this possibility, the cold-faced monk suddenly cursed in his heart: "What a weird old man Luo. He was just attacked by a Nascent Soul cultivator, but he ran away directly. It''s really shameless." ?While cursing secretly, the cold-faced monk then turned into a ray of light and flew away into the distance. He is self-aware. He could compete with the previous Nascent Soul monk. But under the attack of two Yuanying monks, he not only had no chance of winning. If youre not careful, you wont even have a chance to escape later. Where to escape! ?Fu Jing''an also noticed the cold-faced monk''s escape at this moment, and immediately gave a sharp shout and launched several attacks in succession. It''s just that he was already at a disadvantage before and had just broken the opponent''s attack. At this moment, when the spell was launched again, the cold-faced monk had already escaped from its attack range. When Fu Jing''an saw this, he was about to catch up. A faint voice has come out. "Fellow Daoist Fu, leave this person to me. You must first clean up the remnants of the Demonic Alliance here." At the same time as these words fell, Chu Ning''s figure had disappeared in front of Fu Jing''an. ?Then he saw that in a few flashes, Chu Ning had closed the distance between him and the cold-faced monk. At the same time, flick your fingers together. ?Ten water pillars appeared out of thin air and turned into ten chains, directly surrounding the cold-faced monk. Just when Fu Jing''an wanted to take a closer look, his face immediately turned cold, and in a flash, he was in front of another middle-stage Jindan cultivator from the Demonic Alliance. ??But it was this Golden Core cultivator from the Demonic Alliance who saw something bad happened and actually wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to escape. "A Nascent Soul cultivator was almost run away, and you, a Golden Core cultivator, want to run away too?" ?Hunted slightly, Fu Jing''an took action quickly. Even though it was not as easy for him to take care of the Golden Core cultivator as Chu Ning, he was still a Nascent Soul cultivator after all, so it was still extremely easy for him to cast spells against the enemy. As for the two Jindan monks of Bai Hongzong, they had just been severely attacked by several foundation-building monks. At this moment, they finally found an opportunity and began to hunt down the fleeing foundation-building monks. ?Seeing that two of them were running faster, they were ready to put in more effort. At this time, a large dark golden eagle suddenly rushed out of the sky. ??It is the golden thunder eagle that Chu Ningzhi Shan left not far away. Before the two foundation-building monks of the Demonic Alliance could react, a golden thunder emitted from the top of the golden thunder eagle''s head hit one of them. This foundation-building monk fell directly. ?The other person felt a strong wind blowing in front of him, and the next moment, the sharp claws of the golden thunder eagle had already sunk into his head. This is the spiritual beast of Fellow Daoist Chu... Fu Jingan, who was watching this scene from a distance, felt surprised. Immediately, his spiritual consciousness immediately sensed the fight between Chu Ning and the cold-faced Nascent Soul monk in the distance. ?Chuning''s blue wave whirlpool technique directly trapped the cold-faced monk who was unaware of it. ?However, this person was also decisive. Before the whirlpool trap could be formed, he waved a Dharma flag in his hand, and several yellow rays of light emitted. He actually broke the ten water column chains directly. It''s just that the cold-faced monk didn''t wait for his next move. A huge sword suddenly slashed down in the air! Its power is far greater than the previous ten water pillars. ??Seeing this, the cold-faced monk threw the Dharma flag in his hand, and at the same time, he quickly made several Dharma formulas with both hands and landed on the flag. Immediately afterwards, countless rays of light poured out from the Dharma flag. ??A giant yellow dragon gathered out of thin air in the air and faced Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword directly. ?Chun Ning also made a gesture at this moment. The five-element spirit sword was filled with colorful rays of light, and he slashed directly at the giant dragon with one sword! Ouch! ??The yellow earth dragon in the sky made a faint sound like a dragon''s roar at this moment. ?Then he opened his mouth and swallowed Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spiritual Sword directly into his belly. Hey, its also fused with the spirit of a monster? ?Chuning was slightly surprised when he sensed the spirit breath emanating from the giant yellow dragon. Because this kind of aura is not something that eighth-level monster spirits can possess. On this Dharma flag, the spirit of a ninth-level monster is condensed and refined. ??This discovery surprised Chu Ning. ?However, he did not panic at all. The power of the ninth-level spirit alone could not trap his Five Elements Spirit Sword! With a sudden squeezing of both hands, the Five Elements Spiritual Sword was divided into five parts in the belly of the giant dragon, directly forming a Five Elements Sword Formation. Under the power of the Five Elements Mutual Generation, the earth attribute mana on the giant dragon was consumed while being quickly absorbed by the Five Elements Sword Formation. ??The five-colored glow on Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spiritual Sword is getting brighter and brighter. ? And the light of this giant dragon is rapidly fading at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it actually becomes looming in a few breaths. "not good!" Seeing this scene, the cold-faced monk''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately waved the Dharma flag again. Suddenly, the earth-attribute spiritual energy in the sky quickly gathered towards the giant dragon. Finally, the looming yellow giant dragon was temporarily stabilized. ??The cold-faced Yuanying monk was slightly relieved, and then he was slightly stunned again. Looking at Chu Ning''s original location, he found that Chu Ning''s figure had disappeared at this moment. I suddenly felt something bad in my heart. With a sway of his body, he was about to run away. But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. But who else is Chu Ning? ?Seeing Chu Ning approaching, the cold-faced monk was shocked and immediately activated several defensive shields. However, when he saw Chu Ning''s actions, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. At this moment, Chu Ning actually punched him directly. ??And on it, the cold-faced monk did not find any spells. Physical training? At this moment, the cold-faced monk had a vague guess, and a cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes. ?With the Dharma flag flying in his hand, he will launch a counterattack. He didn''t believe that Chu Ning''s physical punch could cause much harm to him. But soon, he discovered that he was wrong. ?Chuning punched the earth-yellow defensive shield, but the shield was clearly not broken. But a powerful destructive force penetrated the defensive shield and hit him directly. ?This time, the cold-faced monk felt that his consciousness and Dantian were trembling, and his physical body seemed to be shattered directly by this blow. But the powerful destructive power is still raging in the body at this moment. ?Hunted in his heart, the cold-faced monk flew out upside down and immediately used his magic power to resist this destructive force. At the same time, he vaguely saw Chu Ning raising her hand towards him slightly. ??Although he didn''t know what kind of secret technique Chu Ning used, he only felt a coldness rising from the bottom of his heart. Because at this moment, as a Yuanying monk, his intuition told him that the power of this blow was no less powerful than Chu Ning''s previous punch. Sure enough, this idea has just arisen. A space fluctuation suddenly occurred in front of him, and under this space fluctuation, the defensive shield outside his body instantly collapsed. However, this wave of waves still condensed and hit the cold-faced monk directly. Void finger! ?In the process of understanding Void Escape, Chu Ning''s understanding of the power of space has greatly improved. ?The power of this void finger has long been incomparable! ??The cold-faced monk who was resisting the power of Chu Ning''s punch just now could no longer withstand the power of this void finger. Bang! ?The left leg hit by the void finger exploded directly and turned into nothingness in the air! "ah!" ? Such a scene not only made the cold-faced monk shocked and angry. ?Fu Jing''an, who was watching the battle from a distance, was also stunned. ?Chun Ning was able to take Wu Changdong''s move in Yunqi Mountain before, so Fu Jing''an knew that Chu Ning was very strong. ??But I didnt expect that it would be so strong. ??It took only three moves to directly destroy one of the legs of this Nascent Soul cultivator from the Demonic Alliance. This fellow Daoist Chu seems to be a physical practitioner, and what kind of magical power did he use just now? Facing the Nascent Soul cultivator seems to be easier than me dealing with the mid-Jindan cultivator. " Fu Jing''an looked at the middle-stage Jindan monk in front of him who was still resisting, and directly fired a powerful spell. ?This made the golden elixir monk of the Demon Alliance unable to resist. The next moment, he sprayed out the golden elixir and wanted to explode himself. Its a pity that he was facing a Nascent Soul monk. ?Fu Jing''an snorted coldly, grabbed the golden elixir with a big hand, and directly cut off the connection between the monk and the golden elixir. The next moment, the Demonic Alliance monk who lost the support of his golden elixir was directly killed by a spell from Fu Jing''an. ??On the other side, the cold-faced monk from the Demonic Alliance was not having an easy time either. ?Chun Nings Void Finger worked, but it was unreasonable and unforgiving. At the next moment, he connected his hands and used several void fingers to directly activate the power of space. ?The cold-faced monk was under the influence of the destructive power of the Nine-Evolution Body Refining Secret Technique in his body and the power of space outside his body. Bang! The whole body exploded directly. ?Fu Jing''an, who had also killed the Jindan monk in the distance, saw this scene and couldn''t help but show a look of horror on his face. This fellow Daoist Chus magical powers are truly astonishing! ?Fu Jing''an even felt that even if Wu Changdong was here, he might not be able to kill this Demonic Alliance monk so easily. "Um?" ?At this time, Chu Ning, who succeeded in the attack, let out a cry of surprise. Seeing that the opponent''s physical body was destroyed, Chu Ning stretched out his hand and flicked out a wisp of black ice flame, just as he was about to kill his Nascent Soul directly like before. But at this moment, Chu Ning discovered that there was no shadow of Nascent Soul in the sky. Is it possible that the power of the Void Finger actually caused the Yuanying monks body and soul to be destroyed? ?Chun Ning raised his brows slightly, but felt something was wrong, given his current knowledge of the power of space. Void means that even if the power is not small, it is far from reaching this kind of power. Immediately, Chu Ning''s consciousness was completely relaxed. Want to run? For a moment, Chu Ning''s eyes flashed with light, and he flew down quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 415： Kill enemies and get treasures Chapter 415 Kill the enemy and get the treasure At this moment, Chu Ning fled quickly downwards, while his consciousness locked tightly on the yellow flag. He also did not expect that this cold-faced monk would take advantage of the moment when his body exploded. ?Hide the Nascent Soul in this falling Dharma flag. ??If it weren''t for Chu Ning''s powerful spiritual consciousness, he would have sensed something vaguely wrong with the pole flag. ?When the other party really escapes and leaves, it will be difficult for him to find him again. ?And Chu Ning''s actions obviously attracted the attention of the cold-faced man hiding in the flag. ??This Dharma flag was originally just floating down, but now it suddenly accelerated and shot straight towards the ground. Then he sank directly into the forest below. When Chu Ning saw this, his eyes flashed slightly, and he dived into the ground decisively. Hey, its so fast! ?While performing the Spiritual Earth Shadow Escape Technique, Chu Ning released his spiritual sense. But I couldn''t help but feel slightly surprised in my heart. I dont know if its the escape technique mastered by Yuanying or the effect of this Dharma flag. ??The cold-faced monk''s escape technique in the underground at this moment is astonishing, and it is actually a few points faster than Chu Ning''s spiritual earth shadow escape technique. After being surprised, Chu Ning immediately stopped using the Lingtu Shadow Escape Technique. Rather, his body swayed and he was approaching ten feet away in an instant. It is the Void Escape! As a secret technique of space, Void Escape is not affected by the surrounding medium, whether it is in the air, in water, or in the soil. For Chu Ning, its all the same. ?In this way, the cold-faced monk Nascent Soul rests on the Dharma flag. No matter how fast he is, Chu Ning keeps getting closer. "How is it possible? How can your escape skills be so fast in the earth?" ?On the Dharma flag, the cold-faced man who had been silent since the beginning of the fight finally couldn''t help but let out an exclamation. He could feel that Chu Ning''s escape technique was consistent with the one he had performed before in the air. ??However, this person could not figure out what kind of escape technique could have such speed in the air and on the earth. ??Realizing that there was no way to escape Chu Ning''s pursuit in the soil, the cold-faced man immediately drove the Dharma flag directly toward the ground. The moment the Dharma flag flew off the ground, a small figure flew out from the Dharma flag. Immediately, he grabbed the Dharma flag with his little hand and quickly flew forward. ?At this moment, he even did not hesitate to consume a lot of Yuanying''s power to perform the teleportation technique that only Yuanying could perform. I saw his Nascent Soul flashing several times in the air, and then he flew dozens of feet away. But what really horrified the Nascent Soul monk from the Demonic Alliance. Behind him, Chu Ning''s body also disappeared and disappeared, chasing after him. Teleport? The Yuanying''s senses are more sensitive. At this moment, the Yuanying monk from the Demonic Alliance finally noticed the reason for Chu Ning''s amazing escape speed. But he couldn''t help but let out an exclamation. The technique of Yuanying teleportation is almost the instinct of every Yuanying monk. This is also the reason why when you reach the level of Yuanying monk, it is difficult to be killed by monks of the same level. Even if the physical body is destroyed, as long as the Nascent Soul is not controlled immediately, the teleportation technique can be performed. Even with the help of magic weapons, it would be difficult for monks of the same level to catch up. As long as Yuanying escapes, there will be a day when he can seize the body and rebuild it. ??But what made this cold-faced monk turn pale with shock on Yuanying''s little face at this moment was the young monk who was chasing after him closely behind him. But even the physical body can teleport! Impossible! This is impossible! ??The cold-faced monk Yuanying exclaimed, his tone full of shock and fear. But the fact is that the distance between the two is getting closer and closer at this moment. ?Chuning''s physical teleportation speed is faster than his Nascent Soul teleportation. ?Seeing that the two of them were less than ten feet away, Chu Ning saw the moment after the cold-faced monk Yuanying finished teleporting. With a flick of his finger, a ball of black ice flame flew out of his hand. ?Although the cold-faced monk had sensed Chu Ning''s actions. However, no matter how fast he was, he could not be faster than Chu Ning''s Xuan Bingyan. At such a close distance, there is almost no chance to escape. ??Just when the cold-faced monk was preparing to teleport again, the black ice flame had already flown to him. As soon as the two came into contact, the cold-faced monk felt the coldness that penetrated his bones. The next moment, his Nascent Soul could no longer move and was completely enveloped by the black ice flame. Instantly transformed into a small ice sculpture. ?At this moment, Chu Ning, who was stopped a few feet away, casually pinched the magic formula, and the ice sculpture suddenly glowed with red flames. ?In just three breaths, the Yuanying disappeared into nothing with a scream. ?Chun Ning took back Xuan Bingyan. In the air, there was only a yellow French flag and a storage bag. ?Chun Ning naturally took both items into his bag without any ceremony. At this point, he flew back to where he came from. At this moment, he had sensed that Wu Changdong had also arrived. ?Standing where several people had just fought, Wu Changdong looked at the body of the Earth Demon Alliance monk. He then looked at Fu Jing''an, who was completely unharmed, and the two Baihong Sect Golden Core monks who were obviously injured but not seriously injured, and breathed a sigh of relief. ?Then he said to Fu Jing''an: "Fellow Taoist Fu, where is the Yuanying monk?" After destroying the physical body, Nascent Soul escaped Oh, no problem. Wu Changdong smiled. This time, the Demon Alliances thieves are not weak, and I happened to meet the early Yuanying monks. ??If you encounter someone of the same level, I''m afraid the opponent will also run away. ??However, that person is also close to the middle stage of Nascent Soul, so it took me a lot of effort. It is extremely rare for a fellow Taoist to be able to destroy his physical body. " Fu Jing''an didn''t dare to take credit at this time, so he quickly said: Fellow Daoist Wu misunderstood. It was not me who destroyed it, but Daoist Chu. Fellow Daoist Chu? Wu Changdong was stunned. "He''s already here? What about the other wave of Demonic Alliance monks?" "I haven''t had time to ask yet." Fu Jing''an shook his head slightly and told Wu Changdong and others about the general situation on his side. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately looked up at the sky and said: Fellow Daoist Chu has returned. ?Wuchangdong noticed Chu Ning''s arrival one step earlier and looked over with some curiosity. Fu Jing''an asked immediately after Chu Ning flew over: Fellow Daoist Chu, how are you doing? Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life. Chu Ning replied with a smile. Fu Jing''an asked again, not very convinced. The demon cultivators Nascent Soul was also destroyed? ?Chuning nodded slightly. ?Wuchangdong who was on the side couldn''t help but asked: Fellow Daoist Chu, what about the group of people you faced? They have been killed too, Chu Ning said, when he saw the astonished expressions on Wu Changdong and others faces. He just added another sentence casually: The early Yuanying monks over there are average in strength, maybe they have just been promoted. ?The old man in green robe is not weak. If it were not for the ancient treasure, Chu Ning would really have to put in more effort. It''s just a matter of ancient treasures. If it''s not very necessary, Chu Ning doesn''t want to let outsiders know too much. Lets just not talk about it. ?Looking at Chu Nings understatement, Wu Changdong once again marveled: It seems that Wu still underestimates the strength of fellow Taoist. good! Haha, with Fellow Daoist Chu here, Wu felt a lot less pressure. " At this moment, Fu Jing''an also had a strange look on his face and said: Fellow Taoist Chu indeed has magical powers that opened his eyes to Fu, but he didnt expect that fellow Taoist Chu was actually proficient in the secret art of body refining. ?Chun Ning did not explain too much why he chose to use the secret technique of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique to deal with this cold-faced monk. On the one hand, I really want to test the power of my secret body refining technique. On the other hand, it was also because of the previous fist fight with Shen Tuping of Spirit Beast Valley, which spread among the monks of Yunxiao Alliance. In contrast, naturally he would rather choose this body refining secret technique than expose the ancient treasure. As for relying entirely on the Five Elements Spiritual Sword and spells, Chu Ning was confident that he could kill this man. It''s just that there is no such unexpected attack, so it may take a little more time. Since the situation is not clear now, it is naturally better to decide quickly. At this time, Chu Ning and others used their spiritual senses to sense each other, and found that there were no other demonic monks around, so they stopped staying and returned directly to Tianyu Pavilion. In Tianyu Pavilion, Qin Yangzi was looking forward to it. When I saw that several people had returned safely and heard that several waves of members of the Demon Alliance had been eliminated, I immediately felt overjoyed. ??Of course, some praise and gratitude are unavoidable. ?The running and fighting between these people cost a lot of money, and the Jindan monk of Baihong Sect was even injured. So everyone quickly returned to their own residences and began to adjust their breath. ??Wuchangdong asked Qin Yangzi to arrange for a message to be sent to Yunxiao City, so that the affairs here could be spread to Yunxiao City. Arriving at the residence arranged for him by Tianyu Pavilion, Chu Ning practiced the Five Elements Chaos Art and the Divine Refining Art to recover a little. Immediately, he took out the storage bags of the two Nascent Soul monks that he had obtained and began to look at them. ?First he picked up the storage bag of the old man in green robe, Chu Ning couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. As expected of a Yuanying monk, his net worth is indeed quite high. In this bag, not to mention other things, there are quite a lot of spiritual stones. ?In addition, there are many weapon-refining materials that Chu Ning can use directly. ??Instead, it is elixirs and some elixir-making materials, either the demonic elixirs, or things that can be used to refine the demonic elixirs. Chuning basically has no use for it. As for the sword-shaped magic weapon used by the old man in green robe, it was severely damaged by a blow from Chu Ning using the ancient treasure dagger. ?Chuning didnt have much interest in repairing it, so he just put it aside. In his storage bag, Chu Ning found more than ten thin red silk threads that could be tied. ?Chun Ning took out one at this moment and activated his magic power. ??But there was no movement on the thin red thread. Chu Ning was slightly stunned and converted his mana. Instead of using five elements of mana, he used single attribute mana. This thread still cannot be stimulated. Could it be that this thing needs to be used in conjunction with divine consciousness? ??When Chu Ning thought about the magic weapon that had been tied to him before, it seemed that in addition to isolating magic power, it also had the effect of isolating spiritual consciousness. Muttered secretly in his heart, and then integrated his magic power and spiritual consciousness into it. As expected, the red thread was directly activated at this moment, and under the control of Chu Ning''s consciousness, it was like using his arms and fingers. However, with such power, it seems logical that it cannot restrain my own Five Elements Spiritual Sword. ?Chun Nings brows raised slightly again. My Five Elements Spiritual Sword is, after all, mixed with a lot of top-grade weapon refining materials, and the souls of eighth-level monsters are condensed into it. Even if it is just a single spiritual sword, it cannot be trapped casually. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning once again recalled the battle between the two. I vaguely remember that when the old man in green robe first used the two spiritual swords tied to him, blood flashed on them. Essence and blood! ?Chuning quickly realized the mystery, and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, which condensed on a silk thread. The blood essence quickly disappeared into the threads. But he could still clearly feel the existence on it. When activated again, the power is indeed greatly increased. ??And its power is even far greater than when the old man in green robe used it. The power of Yuanying monks essence and blood contains the monks essence, and is actually closely related to his cultivation level. ?Although I have just condensed Nascent Soul not long ago, the techniques and resources I have used to practice are far beyond those of ordinary monks. Especially on the Yuanying, the two powers of spiritual energy and original power are condensed. ?The power of this essence and blood is naturally much stronger than that of the old man in green robe. As a result, the power of this thing is also much stronger than that of the other party. " With this thought in his mind, Chu Ning opened his mouth and took out the Five Elements Spirit Sword. ??Then he waved his hand, and the thin red silk thread blended with his essence and blood was directly wrapped around the Five Elements Spirit Sword that flashed with five colors of light. ?Chuning immediately felt that his connection with the Five Elements Spiritual Sword was much weaker. After thinking about it, Chu Ning picked up a red silk thread again and sprayed a sip of blood essence into it. At the same time, the thread was inspired and wound around the Five Elements Spirit Sword again. Suddenly, Chu Ning felt the connection between himself and the Five Elements Spiritual Sword, and it became vague. This silk thread fused with my essence and blood is so powerful that it can directly bind the Five Elements Spiritual Sword! ?Chun Nings eyes brightened. ?With the power of his Five Elements Spiritual Sword, it can be **** with two silk threads, so the probability that the magic weapon of a monk in the middle Nascent Soul stage or below can be **** is extremely high. As for activating each of these thin threads, a ray of spiritual consciousness is required. ??For Chu Ning, who has the power of distraction, it is not a big problem. Speaking of which, his distraction technique has not been used much in battles. It can indeed be used to activate a variety of magic weapons. ?The thin thread continued to bind the Five Elements Spirit Sword, and Chu Ning continued to explore and try out how to use this new thing. Then a new discovery soon followed. If you leave one end in your hand after binding it and continuously inject mana and spiritual consciousness into it, the consumption of blood essence will actually be very small. In this way, the essence and blood can be condensed once, but it can be used several times. If the opponent''s magic weapon is not as powerful as the Five Elements Spiritual Sword, it can even be used more than ten times. " ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning condensed the essence and blood of these more than ten red thin threads one by one. ??Even with the ancient treasure dagger that was used once before, it was also replenished with blood essence. ??Although this consumes a lot of essence, it is still very important for Chu Ning who has a lot of miraculous medicines with him. In other words, spending a day practicing is something that can be restored. After putting away these thin strings and the ancient treasure dagger, Chu Ning now took out a bunch of things he got from the cold-faced monk. The first thing to pick up was the yellow flag that looked like the opponent''s talisman. ?At this glance, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face. The aura of the monster spirit on this flag is really powerful, and it seems to be as incomplete as the spirit on my Fire Spirit Sword. The talisman patterns on this flag are also not particularly complete. " ?Chun Nings eyes flashed, feeling confused. I felt the spirit breath on it again, and quickly confirmed my inference. ??The spirit aura on this flag is actually the spirit of a higher-level monster. It is just because the spirit is incomplete that it gives the illusion that it is a ninth-level monster. Incomplete spirit auras are all ninth-level monsters. If they are complete, wouldnt they be tenth-level monsters? ?Chun Ning had a strange look on his face, and immediately picked up the cold-faced monk''s storage bag and checked it out. A moment later, Chu Ning had a dark yellow flag in his hand that looked similar to the natal magic flag used by the cold-faced monk, but was more ancient and less aura. On the flag of this Dharma flag, two simple words can be faintly seen. Yellow wind! It turns out that the name of this Dharma flag is Huangfeng Flag. ??The Demonic Alliance monk just used an imitation, and its power was far beyond that of ordinary monks'' magic weapons. ??If this Yellow Wind Flag is complete, it should be an amazingly powerful ancient treasure! " ?Chun Ning was thinking about this, and then looked at this slightly old yellow wind flag again. There is indeed a spirit inside that has the same aura as the spirit in the imitation magic weapon, but is far more powerful. It seems that when the Demonic Alliance monk was refining this magic weapon, he knew that he could not control the complete soul, so he used some method to separate a strand. " When Chu Ning looked at the many runes on the Yellow Wind Flag again, something strange flashed across his face. The structure of this flag is still intact, but because the talisman array on it was damaged, it cannot be used. ?This Demonic Alliance monk should have studied the existing talisman array, slightly improved it, and then engraved it on the imitation. ??But this person probably couldn''t fully study it, so some of the runes added later were not connected naturally. ?No wonder I felt like the runic array above was a little incomplete. " ?Thinking about it this way, Chu Ning actually admired this cold-faced monk. ?The various talisman formations on the Yellow Wind Flag are really too ancient. Even if it were Chu Ning who had considerable experience in refining weapons, it would not have been easy to do this a month ago. But now, Chu Ning has quite a lot of experience. Because he suddenly discovered the talisman formation on this yellow wind flag. ??There are some similarities with the talisman formation engraved on the altar that imprisoned the demon from outside the territory. They are all composed of eighteen kinds of mysterious runes. It''s just that it''s different from the one on the altar in terms of order and use. "If you can thoroughly study these eighteen kinds of runes, you may be able to deduce the incomplete parts based on the existing combination of runes on the Yellow Wind Flag. ?Doesnt this mean that I even have a chance to repair this ancient treasure flag? " ?Thinking about this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 416： Defend the enemy Chapter 416 Defending the Enemy With this thought in his mind, Chu Ning couldn''t hold it in any longer. Immediately, I briefly organized the contents of the cold-faced Nascent Soul monk''s storage bag. ??When he was just looking for Huang Fengqi, Chu Ning had actually already taken a rough look at the contents of this man''s storage bag. ?At this moment, in addition to spiritual stones, materials and other treasures, Chu Ning was also very interested in several black vials covered with runes. If Im not mistaken, this is something commonly used by demonic sects to seal ghosts. And this high-quality treasure has another great use, that is, it can be used to seal the Nascent Soul. " Thinking that I often fight with Yuanying monks now, I dont necessarily need to kill them directly every time. This thing is quite useful to me. After finishing organizing the contents of the storage bag, Chu Ning took out the Snow Crystal Zhi spirit liquid, took it, and then refined it to replenish the energy he had just consumed. Then he picked up the yellow wind flag and began to understand the talisman formation on it. In fact, Chu Ning already had a certain understanding of these eighteen types of runes when analyzing the source of the symbols. Its just that without using it, the understanding is not very deep. ?Now that Chu Ning has a direction to use, it becomes even easier for him to understand it. ??He first began to analyze the talisman array retained on the Yellow Wind Flag by analyzing the source of the talismans. ?This gave him another big surprise. In fact, not many of the talisman formations on this flag are incomplete. Just because it happens to be a relatively core part, the aura on it is greatly lost, and the entire Dharma flag cannot be used. ??Moreover, judging from the talisman array on the flag, this yellow wind flag should be a magic weapon with dual attributes of wind and earth. ??And its not just the imitation used by the cold-faced monk that only has earth attributes. " With this direction in mind, Chu Ning began to perfect the following array bit by bit with eighteen kinds of runes. With this process, Chu Ning also gained a deeper understanding of the eighteen kinds of runes. It is said that there are eighteen kinds of runes, but Chu Ning feels that the principles of the laws of heaven and earth contained in them are all-encompassing. ?Time passed little by little, and the results of each of Chu Ning''s deductions were recorded on a stack of talisman papers in front of Chu Ning. After half a month like this. "Finally finished!" ?Chuning looked at the several talisman papers in front of him, his eyes flickering slightly. ??The deduction of the Tao patterns on the Dharma flag turned out to be much faster than he expected. As he discovered before, the damage to the formation runes on the Yellow Wind Flag was far less than imagined. In this way, the time spent was much less than he expected. ? ? Once again carefully scrutinizing the runes and patterns recorded on the talisman paper, Chu Ning finally confirmed at this moment that he should have understood the complete formation engraved on the flag. ?Chuning picked up the Dharma flag casually, his eyes flashing brightly. An ordinary monk would not be able to repair this ancient treasure even if he knew how to inscribe the runes on it. ?Perhaps monks in the late Yuanying period can do it, but ordinary monks in the middle and early stages of Yuanying absolutely cannot. Because of the power of their infant fire, they simply cannot re-sacrifice this ancient treasure flag. " When Chu Ning was thinking this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. I own the earth-line essence fire. This fire is among the heaven and earth spiritual fires, although it is not ranked high. However, this earthly essence fire is the heaven and earth spiritual fire most suitable for refining elixirs and refining weapons. Even though this Dharma flag is an ancient treasure, I believe that if I use the infant fire in conjunction with the leyline essence fire, I can completely refine it. " With this thought in mind, Chu Ning practiced some divine refining skills and recovered the spiritual consciousness that had been spent on these deductions, and then he was ready to take action. ?At this moment, a rapid voice suddenly sounded. "Senior Chu, we have discovered the monks from the Demonic Alliance. Uncle Qin asked us to go and discuss strategies to defend against the enemy." ?Chun Ning raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the shout. Then he flicked his sleeves, put everything into the storage bag, and then walked out of the quiet room. ?At this moment, there is an anxious-looking Jindan monk standing outside, who is from Tianyu Pavilion. When the Jindan monk saw Chu Ning coming out, he immediately bowed and saluted: Senior Chu, Uncle Qin asked me to go to the mountain gate, and the other senior Yuan Ying has also gone. ?Chuning nodded slightly when he heard this. With a flash of his body, he disappeared directly from the place. At the gate of Tianyu Pavilion, when Chu Ning flew over, Qin Yangzi and Wuchangdong had already arrived, with solemn expressions on their faces. ?Chun Ning looked through the mountain gate into the distance, and at the same time, his consciousness also opened up to sense. The next moment, his face became more serious. Eight Yuanying monks, and two middle-stage Yuanying monks. Additional to the three Nascent Soul cultivators who had been damaged earlier, there are more than ten Nascent Soul cultivators. ?The Demonic Alliance is so bold to attack, aren''t they afraid that the Tianji Alliance will take advantage of it? " After Chu Ning finished speaking, Wu Changdong immediately said with a slightly blue face: The two parties must have reached some kind of tacit understanding, although most of the main monks stayed behind to deal with the other partys attacks. But according to the news coming from Yunxiao City a few days ago, the Jimeng League had been on hold recently. Perhaps the two parties will launch an attack on the alliance in the next day or two at the same time. ??Its just that the place of conflict between the two parties is not far from Yunxiao City, and the alliance leaders do not dare to leave Yunxiao City at will. They are worried that they will suddenly unite to attack Yunxiao City. ?Once Yunxiao City is lost, many sects behind it will be scattered, making it even more difficult to defend. " After hearing what Wu Changdong said, Chu Ning frowned slightly. "Having said that, the situation here is equally critical. Isn''t there any support arranged within the alliance?" As soon as he said this, Chu Ning suddenly looked back. At this time, he had already noticed two figures flying towards the mountain gate. ?At the same time, Wu Changdongs voice also sounded. A few fellow Taoists arrived two days ago. We saw that fellow Taoist Chu has not come out of seclusion, so we did not introduce him to the fellow Taoists. ?While the two were talking, two figures had arrived at the entrance of the valley. ?Chun Ning saw that they were all acquaintances. ?One is Lu Yuezhang of the Guiyuan Sect, and the other is an early Yuanying monk of the Haoyuan Sect whom he met once in Yunxiao City, named Shi Tianjing. It turns out that Fellow Daoist Lu and Fellow Daoist Shi are here. ?Chun Ning cupped his hands towards the two of them. ?Lu Yuezhang bowed his hand and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, you have been practicing in seclusion these days and I have not seen you face to face, but we are all aware of your bravery. ?Several people have met. Qin Yangzi looked at the Demonic Alliance monks who had pressed within a hundred miles, but there was still a trace of sadness on his face. Fellow Taoists, I have activated the sect-protecting formation. ??But there are eight Nascent Soul monks on the opposite side. If we defend them directly, our sect''s protective formation may not be able to withstand the attack. We still have to take the initiative to meet the enemy, but there are eight Yuanying monks on the opposite side, and we only have six now. ??If the six queens are restrained and the two Yuanying monks come to break the formation, the sect''s formation should be able to sustain it for a while. ??But what if these two people don''t break the formation, but besiege others..." ??Wuchangdong heard this and said to Lu Yuezhang: Fellow Daoist Lu, it seems that the two of us can only contain one more person. Okay! Lu Yuezhang nodded seriously. He and Wu Changdong are not weak in strength, but they have to deal with a mid-stage Nascent Soul monk while also containing an early-stage Nascent Soul monk. Such a task is not so easy to accomplish. "In that case, let''s go out to meet the enemy." Wu Changdong said at this moment. "This formation is our retreat. It is best not to have too much impact during the battle ahead." Immediately, the six Yuanying monks, carrying many golden elixirs and foundation-building monks, flew out of the formation one after another. ?The two golden elixir monks from Bai Hong Sect have recovered from their injuries, and Lu Yuejian also brought more than ten golden elixir monks with him. ?Coupled with the Jindan monks in Shangtianyu Pavilion, the combat power of monks of this level, the Yunxiao Alliance is not bad now. ?Chun Ning suddenly said at this moment: Fellow Taoists, I sensed that among the eight people, there was a monk in the early stage of Nascent Soul whose aura was slightly weaker. It is better to leave him to me. With a quick victory, I may be able to help the two fellow Taoists relieve the pressure immediately. " ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, Wu Changdong, who was flying out with the monks, looked at Chu Ning with some confusion. Just now, he wanted to arrange for Chu Ning to deal with the strongest one among the early Yuanying monks of the Demonic Alliance. Looking at it like this, Wu Changdong was slightly startled. ?Because at this time, Chu Ning''s body clearly did not have the aura of a Yuanying monk, but only the aura of the peak of the late Golden Core. Methods of concealing aura are not uncommon among high-level monks. ?Wuchangdong himself can actually do it. However, these methods will often be noticed once you encounter a monk of the same level or higher. ?Especially when you are at such a close distance and you are deliberately exploring, it is difficult to hide it. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning''s body gave him the feeling that it was indeed the aura of a late-stage Jindan monk. ??If Wu Changdong hadn''t known that Chu Ning was indeed a Yuanying monk, there would have been no doubt at all. Not only Wu Changdong discovered it, but several other Yuanying monks also discovered Chu Nings anomaly. Immediately, everyones faces showed strange expressions. Chu Ning said casually at this moment: "I can temporarily suppress my own cultivation, although the time is short, and the opponent may notice it after casting the spell. But as long as the timing is right, there may be a chance to give the opponent a fatal blow. " ??Although Chu Ning did not fully demonstrate the talent of hiding the breath of his spirit body. But as soon as these words came out, everyones eyes brightened. There is a clear gap between late-stage Jindan monks and Nascent Soul monks even at their peak. Even if they are facing a late-stage Golden Core player without clear understanding of the situation, they will not be able to use their full strength at the beginning. ?In this way, coupled with Chu Ning''s powerful magical power, there is indeed a good chance of hitting the target. Everyone immediately agreed with Chu Nings plan. ??The monks from the Demonic Alliance came very quickly. In less than half a quarter of an hour, the army of monks arrived. At this moment, all words are redundant. "kill!" ??As an evil voice sounded from the Demonic Alliance formation, eight Nascent Soul monks took the lead in rushing out of the formation. On the Yunxiao League side, many Yuanying monks also rushed out one after another. As for the rest of the monks, they are not in a hurry to take action at the moment. Apparently they want to wait until these Nascent Soul monks have handed over their hands before taking action. Otherwise, they can only be used as cannon fodder. ?Chun Nings target at the moment is a middle-aged male cultivator who looks about forty years old and is wearing purple clothes. ??This person''s aura is the lowest among the eight Demonic Alliance monks. The male cultivator in purple clothes was stunned for a moment when he saw that the person flying toward him turned out to be a late-stage Jindan cultivator. Immediately afterwards, a look of secret joy and disdain appeared on his face, and he immediately came forward to greet him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 417： One hit Chapter 417 Success with one blow In just a few breaths, Chu Ning and the purple-clothed demon cultivator had already closed the distance to about twenty feet. Suddenly, a blood-red ball suddenly appeared in the hand of the purple-clothed demon cultivator, with its surface covered with sharp spikes like sharp blades. With the injection of mana, the blood on it flourished, and the spikes also shone with blood, with a hint of lavender among the red. ??Immediately, with a pinch of his magic weapon, the spiked blood ball magic weapon shot towards Chu Ning. Void Escape! At this moment, Chu Ning, who had the idea of ??a quick victory, ducked and closed the ten feet away from the purple-clothed demon cultivator. ??The purple-clothed magic weapon suddenly lost its target, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. ?However, his reaction speed was also very fast. He made a seal again, and the **** spherical magic weapon flew back upside down. At this time, with the help of Void Escape, Chu Ning''s figure appeared ten feet in front of the opponent. When the purple-clothed demon cultivator saw this scene, a sneer flashed across his lips. Close body, it turns out to be body cultivation. ??But even if its physical cultivation, the gap between the late Jindan and Nascent Soul monks is beyond your imagination! Since you want to die closer, then lets do it for you! " ??The purple-clothed demon cultivator didn''t even have any intention to dodge at this moment. Purple light flashed all over his body, activating a defensive shield. ?As soon as Chu Ning got close, he used the magic weapon in his hand to give Chu Ning a fatal blow. ?However, before he could feel Chu Ning''s arrival, this demon cultivator was the first to feel the vague fluctuations in the power of the space around him. Not waiting for him to react. Boo! ?Only hearing a slight explosion, the purple-clothed demon cultivator found that the body-protecting demonic light around him suddenly dissipated. But the moment Chu Ning appeared in a flash, he had already sent out a void finger! ?The speed is three points faster than his Void Escape. This time, the purple-clothed demon cultivator was indeed shocked. ?Some people can''t figure out what kind of method Chu Ning used. At this moment, he wanted to escape, but it was already too late. Because at the same time that the purple light dissipated, a figure glowing with five-color body-protecting spiritual light had appeared beside him. It is Chu Ning who came through the void escape! ??Taking advantage of the moment when the opponent''s body-protecting demonic light collapsed, Chu Ning punched out decisively! ??The purple-clothed demon cultivator discovered that Chu Ning''s speed was far beyond his imagination. At this moment, he was unable to dodge in time, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. ??At the same time that Chu Ning attacked with his fist, the **** ball magic weapon that had been withdrawn in front of him immediately hit Chu Ning. The sharp blade on it is filled with an astonishing evil aura! Poof! Two dull blows sounded in succession. ?Chuning''s right fist hit the purple-clothed demon cultivator hard in the chest! At the same time, the **** spherical magic weapon also directly hit the Five Elements Chaos Art body-protecting aura flashing outside Chu Ning. "Huh?" The next moment, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. This mans purple clothes are actually a defensive magic weapon! But with one punch, Chu Ning clearly felt that the attack that he had condensed the secret technique of Jiuyan Body Refining was canceled out a lot. I was a little surprised, but I wasnt too panicked. Previously, he was worried that this person had other defenses, so he used his Void Finger to break the opponent''s shield. At this moment, if only the purple robe is used as a defense, the effect of Condensing Yuan Slash can still be fully exerted. ?Even if it can''t cause fatal injuries to the opponent, it still won''t be easy for the opponent. ??This is indeed the case. The purple-clothed demon cultivator held his own robes for defense and did not take Chu Ning''s punch too seriously. But the powerful destructive power that followed shocked the demon cultivator. ??Whether it is the physical body, Yuanying, or spiritual consciousness, they are all greatly impacted by this punch. It seems that as long as it becomes that much stronger, it will be destroyed both physically and mentally. "How is it possible? This person is only in the late stage of Jindan. Even if he is a physical practitioner, it is impossible for one punch to be so powerful!" ??The purple-clothed demon cultivator was shocked and quickly used his magic power and consciousness to resist this powerful destructive force. At the same time, he looked at Chu Ning, who had been hit by his own magic weapon, with a cold look in his eyes. "No matter how you do it, it doesn''t matter anymore. No one cares how powerful a dead person is." ??The purple-clothed demon cultivator has absolute self-confidence. No matter how powerful the protective aura around Chu Ning''s body is, it will never be able to withstand his own blow filled with blood-colored evil energy. In fact, just as he expected, he saw sharp blade spikes flashing with blood outside the ball, piercing into the five-color protective aura outside Chu Ning''s body. The blood evil energy surged, and the five-color body-protecting aura was instantly dispersed. ??In front of the purple-clothed demon cultivator, there was even a scene of the magic weapon hitting Chu Ning''s body, draining all the blood and energy from Chu Ning''s body, and then killing him with one blow. But at this moment, he suddenly discovered that a faint golden light appeared around Chu Ning''s body, forming a protective shield again. The **** aura on the spikes quickly disappeared as soon as it came into contact with the golden light shield. Even the blood-evil energy on the ball is quickly dissolving. Without the blessing of the blood evil spirit, the power of this magic weapon dropped sharply, and was directly blocked by the golden light. "How is this going?" ??The purple-clothed demon cultivator felt greatly surprised at this moment, and the next moment he also reacted, feeling that something was not good in his heart. No, he is a Yuanying monk! How can a monk who can injure him with one blow and catch the attack of his magic weapon unharmed be a golden elixir monk? ??The purple-clothed demon cultivator waved his hand to take back his own magic weapon and launch another attack. ?But at this moment, he suddenly saw two blood-red threads shooting out of Chu Ning''s hand, which directly entangled his magic weapon. How come Mr. Luos things are in your hands? ??The purple-clothed demon cultivator let out another exclamation. At the same time, he felt that the connection between himself and the natal magic weapon had become vague. ?With a deep shock, the purple-clothed demon cultivator found that Chu Ning had punched him again. He suddenly felt fear and wanted to run away. But its still too late. Bang! Only a muffled sound was heard from the body, and another powerful destructive force hit. ??The purple-clothed monk was thinking about using the power of this blow to escape, but at this moment, he suddenly felt cold all over his body and was unable to move. ?Xuan Bingyan! However, after realizing that the opponent was blocked by robes and could not kill the opponent quickly with the Jiuyan Body Refining Secret Technique alone, Chu Ning directly used Xuan Bingyan at the same time as the hit. ?The purple-clothed monk''s body instantly turned into a ball of ice sculpture, and then began to melt rapidly from the inside out. ??This Yuanying monk''s body also turned into nothing in just a few breaths. "Save me...ah!" The ice sculpture melted away, the flames dissipated, and a purple Nascent Soul flew out of it, screaming in surprise. But this exclamation had just come out, and the next moment it turned into a scream. But it was at the same time that the purple-clothed monk Yuanying flew out. ?From Chu Ning''s mouth, two rays of blood flew out and pierced directly into the unprepared Nascent Soul. Blood Cloud Needle! ??Hit by the blood cloud needle that condensed Chu Ning''s powerful essence and blood, the purple-clothed demon cultivator was unable to even perform his escape technique for a while. The next moment, Chu Ning''s figure flashed, and five-color spiritual light surged in his hand, and he directly grabbed the Nascent Soul in his hand. ?At the same time, a small black bottle suddenly appeared in Chu Ning''s hand. ?The Yuanying of the purple-clothed demon cultivator was immediately stuffed into the bottle by Chu Ning. ?Chuning''s attacks were one after another, like thunder. The time before and after is nothing more than counting the breaths. ??The purple-clothed demon cultivator''s exclamations and screams attracted the sidelong glances of the Nascent Soul cultivators who were fighting and the many Golden Core cultivators and Foundation Establishment cultivators who were watching the battle. By the time everyone looked over, this person''s Nascent Soul had already been put into a bottle by Chu Ning. Seeing the situation here, the expressions on the faces of the monks on both sides were different. At the Yunxiao League, all the Nascent Soul cultivators had happy faces. Fellow Daoist Chu succeeded! It is really a great joy to kill a Yuanying monk so easily! " As for the monks of the Demonic Alliance, except for a few who had set their sights on Chu Ning from the beginning, most of the others had confused faces. ?Especially several Nascent Soul cultivators, they clearly saw that the purple-clothed demon cultivator was going to deal with a late-stage Jindan cultivator. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With just a few breaths of time before and after, the Yuanying monk''s body and soul were completely destroyed? ?But soon, the old man with red eyebrows who was full of demonic aura and was fighting with Wu Changdong immediately shouted in shock: Attention, he is a Yuanying monk! Not only did this person notice, but the rest of the Yuanying monks from the Demonic Alliance also noticed the aura on Chu Ning''s body. Where is the late Jindan monk? He is clearly a Nascent Soul monk. ??However, after Chu Ning''s attack was effective, he realized that his strength could no longer be concealed. At this moment, he simply let go of his breath completely. Damn it, Fellow Daoist Li was successfully attacked by this person! ?The old man in soap robes who joined forces with the red-browed monk must be flying towards Chu Ning at this moment. I dont know if he had the same idea as him, but the early stage Yuanying monk who originally participated in the flanking attack on Lu Yuezhang also came with a laser attack at this moment. Suddenly, two monks from the Demonic Alliance were assigned to deal with Chu Ning. On the contrary, the other monks from the Yunxiao Alliance got a one-on-one opportunity at this moment. ??The two Nascent Soul monks from the Demonic Alliance, when they discovered that their companions were going to attack together, they had no intention of stopping and returning. Instead, they looked at each other, with a hint of ferocity flashing through their eyes. Obviously, both of them had the same idea. That is to work together to capture Chu Ning as soon as possible. Fellow Daoist Chu, be careful! ?Seeing this scene, Lu Yuezhang couldn''t help shouting. However, at this moment, he was entangled by another monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, and he was naturally helpless at this moment. ??The same is true for other Yunxiao Alliance Yuanying monks. As for the Jindan monks below, although they saw two Nascent Soul monks attacking Chu Ning, no one had the courage to go up to them at this moment. This huge gap between Jindan and Yuanying monks is not something that all monks dare to cross. What''s more, the Jindan monks from the Demonic Alliance had already attacked after seeing that the Yuanying monks had surrendered. At this moment, Chu Ning looked at the two Yuanying monks who were flying over, but he didn''t feel much panic. He quickly put away the purple-clothed monk''s storage bag and the magic weapon. ?At the same time, he opened his mouth and sprayed out the Five Elements Spiritual Sword, directly slashing at an old man in soap robe who flew from the left and wielded the green banner magic weapon. At the same time, he raised his hands and transformed into several blazing sun birds in the air, directly facing the black-haired old woman flying to the right to use the ghost-headed staff. ?The old man in soap robe and the old woman with black hair saw Chu Ning facing their attacks, and not only did they not show any intention of dodging. Instead, he attacked both of them at the same time, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. ??The old man in soap robe tossed the green flag in his hand, and then pinched the magic formula. The green and black lights intertwined and faced Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword. At the same time, his body flashed in the air like a ghost, quickly closing the distance with Chu Ning. ?? He raised his hands in the air and grabbed them, and then two ghost claws blasted towards Chu Ning. ??The black-haired old woman on the other side was not idle either. Watching Chu Ning cast several fire spells one after another, the old woman waved the ghost-headed staff in her hand. Suddenly, groups of gray-white will-o''-the-wisps flew out from it, and they also came up to meet it. ?At the same time, his ghost-headed stick pointed toward Chu Ning. ??A black shadow that looked like an evil ghost jumped out from above, and it also pounced on Chu Ning. For a moment, the dark wind howled in the sky, and ghost shadows flickered. Chu Ning seemed to be submerged in the dark wind and ghost shadows all over the sky. In fact, this is indeed the case. At this moment, the ghost claws and shadows all hit where Chu Ning was, and Chu Ning''s figure seemed to gradually fade away at the location of the blow, turning into nothingness. Phantom? ??The old man in soap robe seemed to be vaguely aware of something at this moment, but at this moment Chu Ning could not be found at all. Fellow Taoist, be careful! The old man in soap robe shouted at this moment. Since there was no Chu Ning here, he thought that the other party should be at the black-haired old woman''s side. Unexpectedly, the black-haired old woman also had a trace of doubt in her eyes at this moment, because at this moment, her consciousness also lost Chu Ning''s figure. When he heard the old man in soap robe reminding him loudly, he quickly activated his magic defense. ??But when she took a closer look, her mouth opened slightly. At this moment, she finally saw Chu Ning''s figure. But its behind the old man in soap robe! Phantom Escape! Escape from the void! Chu Ning actually used two escape techniques in succession. After using the phantom to slightly confuse the two of them, he immediately followed up with the void escape technique and teleported directly. ??The two escape techniques were so fast that even the two Yuanying monks did not react. ??The black-haired old woman finally saw Ning''s figure clearly and immediately wanted to warn him, but it was already too late. At this moment, Chu Ning had already waved his hand to kill him! The art of killing gods! ?Chun Ning used the secret technique of spiritual consciousness and decapitation that is rarely used when facing enemies! ??Although the old man in soap robe did not notice the presence of Chu Ning behind him in time, he could still get some general idea from the eyes of the black-haired old woman. ?While the defensive shield was activated on his body, he flew out to the side and tried to dodge. How could his escape skills compare to Chu Ning''s secret skill of spiritual attack? ??? I saw a transparent sword light swung out from Chu Ning''s hand knife, and the next moment it struck directly at the old man in soap robe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 418： One against two, show off your power Chapter 418: One against two, showing great power ??The transparent sword light condensed by the God-Slaying Technique struck directly into the head of the old man in soap robe. ?Although it has a defensive shield on its body, its main defense is mana, and its defensive effect against divine consciousness is extremely average. This is because at the level of Yuanying monk, the spiritual consciousness of normal monks is not weak. There is a gap in spiritual consciousness among monks of the same level. But except for some monks who practice special secret arts, the gap is generally not big. In this case, there are not many Nascent Soul monks who directly use spiritual consciousness and secret techniques to attack. What''s more, the old man in soap robes didn''t even think of this in his desperation. ?But obviously, what this Demon Sect monk did not expect was that Chu Ning was that special monk. When the defensive effect is extremely weak, the God-killing Technique penetrates the defensive shield and hits his sea of ??consciousness. "ah!" ??The old man in soap robe only felt a sharp pain in the sea of ????consciousness, and his body could not help but sway slightly in the air. ??Taking this opportunity, Chu Ning pointed in the air and used the power of space to directly break through the soap-robed old man''s defensive shield. Immediately used Void Escape, came behind the old man in soap robe, and waited to give the opponent a fatal blow. ??But at this moment, the black-haired old woman flew over and swung her ghost-headed staff. Several ghost shadows attached with gray-white will-o''-the-wisps flew out of the staff and shot towards Chu Ning. Obviously he wanted to force Chu Ning back and rescue the old man in soap robe. ?Chun Ning was not willing to waste the opportunity to seriously injure the old man in soap robes. ??The right hand was raised slightly, and several flames shot out. ?These flames instantly brought up a small sea of ????fire in the air, and instantly swept these gray-white will-o''-the-wisps and ghostly shadows into it. ?Although Chu Ning''s casting speed was extremely fast, it still delayed him for a moment. ??Although the old man in soap robe had no time to use his escape technique to fly away at this moment, he activated a magic weapon belt buckled around his waist. He actually gathered a defensive shield around his body again. When Chu Ning saw this, he still waved his fist and struck down! The tip of the fist glowed with golden light, and when it struck down, there was a faint sound of gold and iron breaking through the air! ?It was the Geng-Gold Divine Fist that Chu Ning originally combined with the energy of Geng-jin to break through various formations and magic weapon restrictions! The energy of Gengjin combined with the metallic spell doubles the effectiveness of breaking the barrier, allowing the newly lit defensive barrier to be broken almost instantly. At this moment, Chu Nings right hand, which had just cast the spell, had already arrived with the secret technique of Jiuyan Body Refining Technique! "boom!" With a dull sound, the old man in soap robe flew directly several feet away, spitting out a stream of blood from his mouth, and his face instantly turned pale. Damn!! ?Feeling that his whole body was in chaos, his Nascent Soul was trembling, and even his sea of ??consciousness was shaking, the old man in soap robe couldn''t help but roar. ?But the next moment, when he felt the scene behind him, his eyes couldn''t help but brighten. ??However, while Yang Ning was attacking, the black-haired old woman had already fled to Chu Ning. ?? He raised the ghost-headed stick in his hand and smashed it straight towards Chu Ning. ??The black-haired old woman chose the timing of her attack very well. At this moment, Chu Ning happened to have just completed the attack. Not only was it too late to cast her spell, she was too late to even fly away. ?Feeling the attack of the ghost-headed staff, Chu Ning suddenly straightened up and avoided his head. At the same time, the Five Elements Chaos Art and the Golden Light of Immortality were activated. Two defensive shields are formed directly outside the body. ?However, this black-haired old womans ghost-headed staff is obviously not a mortal thing. ?Far more powerful than the blood-evil spirit magic weapon of the purple-clothed monk just now. I saw that it was flashing with gray and ghost fire, and when it was smashed, it was actually directly defeated Chu Ning''s colorful care. ?However, in the face of the Immortal Golden Body, a defensive secret technique that specializes in defeating magic, it was no longer fully effective and was blocked abruptly. ??Although Chu Ning''s immortal golden body shield was also broken, the number of gray-white will-o''-the-wisps on the ghost-headed staff was also greatly reduced in an instant, and it was obviously damaged. What kind of spell is this? ?Seeing this scene, the black-haired old woman and the old man in soap robes couldn''t help but exclaimed. ???The black-haired old woman used her own magic weapon to attack, but she still couldn''t break through the opponent''s defensive shield. This undoubtedly shocked the two of them. Very good, you almost hurt me! ?At this moment, a faint voice suddenly came from the ear of the black-haired old woman. "not good!" ??The black-haired old woman''s expression suddenly changed, and she was about to pull away and fly away. But at this moment, Chu Ning''s right hand flashed with blue and red light, and he had directly grasped the ghost head staff. Immediately, an icy blue light suddenly appeared on the ghost-headed staff. It spread from the head of the staff, and everything it passed turned into ice sculptures. At the same time, a biting chill came from the staff and poured into the body of the black-haired old woman. Even with his cultivation as a Nascent Soul monk, he felt cold all over his body at this moment. "this" ??The black-haired old woman was startled, and immediately used her magic power to resist, and at the same time used her magic skills to pull back the ghost-headed staff. ??But at this moment, the ghost-headed staff was motionless in Chu Ning''s hand. ?Seeing that the icy blue cold light has covered most of the ghost head staff, it is even spreading along the body of the staff to its body. Even though the black-haired old woman felt deeply sad to leave, she could only grit her teeth at this moment, let go and fly away. ??Chun Ning was unreasonable at this moment. He put the ghost-headed stick directly into the storage bag and waved at the same time. The Five Elements Spirit Sword that had been attacking Green Banner flew back. Holding the Five Elements Spiritual Sword in hand, Chu Ning re-injected his magic power. With a finger of magic, the giant sword flashed with colorful light and slashed straight at the black-haired old woman! The magic weapon of this destiny is not in the body. Flying quickly towards the old man in soap robe, he asked with great concern: Thank you, fellow Daoist, are you okay? When the old man in soap robe saw the black-haired old woman acting like this, he knew in his heart that the other party wanted him to pick up the flying sword magic weapon, and he couldn''t help but cursed secretly in his heart. Chuning was injured just now in that blow. He had just taken a pill, but his mana had not yet been fully recovered. ??But the old man in soap robe also knew that the two of them should advance and retreat together at this moment, not to mention that just now, the black-haired old woman came to rescue him. ??When even the green flag magic weapon that had just flown back into his hand was activated, it once again moved towards Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword. Seeing that the two magic weapons are about to fight together again. At this moment, Chu Ning pinched the magic formula, and the Five Elements Spiritual Sword suddenly split into five in the air. The five flying swords scattered in all directions, directly bypassing the green banner and shooting towards the two of them. ?Seeing this scene, the two people who had just been standing together quickly flew away and separated. ?At the same time, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the old man in soap robe, he made a hand gesture, and the green flag suddenly shot towards Chu Ning. Before the green flag arrived, a large green-black light suddenly shot out from it, shrouding Chu Ning. ?Its speed was extremely fast, and it enveloped Chu Ning in an instant. Seeing this scene, the old man in soap robe was very happy. With a wave of his hand, the green flag flew to Chu Ning''s head, and the black and green light poured out. It was as if it wanted to swallow Chu Ning completely. However, the next moment, the face of the old man in soap robe suddenly stiffened. Because at this moment, he suddenly discovered that ten feet away from the green banner, a figure was floating in the air. But who is Chu Ning? Damn it, that was his phantom just now! The old man in soap robe finally understood at this moment that he had been fooled twice in a row within a short period of time. At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel very upset. Hand in hand, he was holding on to the magic formula to take back the green flag. But at the same time, he saw two thin red threads suddenly shooting out of Chu Ning''s hand, wrapping around the green flag. Suddenly, driven by its magic formula, Green Banner was unmoved. "not good!" ??The connection with his natal magic weapon became vague, and the old man in soap robe couldn''t help but secretly screamed something bad. What made his expression change even more was the five-color spiritual sword that he had originally avoided. However, in the short time it took to control the green flag, it had already flown around it. Before the old man in soap robe could use his escape technique to escape again, a five-color glow suddenly appeared on the Five Elements Spiritual Sword, trapping him directly in it. Immediately afterwards, streaks of five-color sword light shot out from above the glow, slashing towards him. ??The old man in soap robe, who had already been seriously injured by Chu Ning''s divine-killing technique and the nine-evolution body-refining secret technique just now, kept dodging in the five-color glow. But in an instant, he was hit by several sword rays. ??Although he activated the defensive shield immediately, the shield collapsed instantly, and the various sword lights above the five-colored rays of light were endless, which made him feel torn. Immediately, he shouted for help: "Flower Taoist, attack quickly!" ?The old man in soap robe, who is in the Five Elements Sword Formation, can only place his hope on the black-haired old woman at this moment. ??After all, although this black-haired old woman also lost her magic weapon, she was not physically injured at all. ??The black-haired old woman naturally heard the old man in soap robe calling for help at this moment, but when she looked at Chu Ning, she was full of hesitation. ??Just now she had a magic weapon with her, but she couldn''t get any favors from Chu Ning who was bare-handed. ??At this moment, there is no magic weapon in hand, but Chu Ning is still no match for him. ?However, the black-haired old woman hesitated, but Chu Ning did not hesitate at all. ?Seeing that the Five Elements Sword Formation should not be a problem against the old man in soap robe, Chu Ning turned his eyes to the black-haired old woman. ?Chuning''s eyes were obviously very calm at the moment, but the black-haired old woman felt a chill coming from her back. At this moment, Chu Nings faint words seemed to ring in her ears again. You almost hurt me. She thought again of the scene with the frozen ghost-headed staff. ?At this moment, the black-haired old woman named Hua didn''t have any hesitation. The first thing he did was turn around and run away. ??Your own magic weapon cannot break through the opponent''s defense, but you cannot take the opponent''s attack at all. How can we fight? . I just thought of escaping now, its too late! But just as the black-haired old woman turned around and ran away, another faint voice sounded in her ears. Immediately afterwards, the black-haired old woman who had just escaped a few feet away felt a few more flames in front of her. ?The flames bloomed in the air instantly, and then turned into flames that filled the sky, sweeping towards it. Before it could fly away and change direction again, the sky-wide flames had already engulfed it. ??The black-haired old woman released the body-protecting aura without hesitation, and then patted the storage bag on her waist, revealing a ring in her hand. With the infusion of mana, an earthy yellow glow emitted from the ring, protecting it within it. It actually blocked the sweeping flames. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning''s eyes flashed slightly. As expected of a monk from the Demon Alliance, his family background is indeed stronger than those of casual cultivators. The image of the old Taoist named Yi who was helpless under his blazing sky-burning spell flashed through his mind, and Chu Ning couldn''t help but murmured softly in her heart at this moment. ??It was just muttering, but his movements were not slow. ?Hold up his right hand, and a red and purple flame suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. With a wave of his hand, the earth essence fire flew out and fell into the flames in front of him. ?At the same time, Chu Ning made a hand gesture. While waving, an invisible wind appeared below the sea of ??flames. ??It is the technique of setting fire to the prairie fire that comes from the same lineage as the blazing flames that burn the sky! With the addition of the earth''s essence fire and the help of the wind and fire, the sea of ????flames became extremely powerful. ?At the same time, fire-attribute aura quickly gathered in the sky. ?What is surprising is that with so much fire-attribute spiritual energy gathering, the sea of ????fire did not expand, but instead condensed towards the black-haired old woman. ??The black-haired old woman who was in the sea of ????fire clearly felt the changes in the power of the flames outside. She found that the yellow light outside her body dissipated quickly, and her face changed greatly. Fellow Taoists, help me!! ??The black-haired old woman let out an exclamation at this moment! ??Hearing this exclamation, the old man in soap robe also realized that something was wrong. At this moment, he was trapped in the sword formation and his body had been injured in many places. He couldn''t help but exclaimed. Fellow Taoists, this man has powerful supernatural powers, please help! These two exclamations immediately shocked all the monks present. In fact, as early as when the two monks shouted, all the monks had already been paying attention to the fight here. ??But no one expected that in just a short while, the two Nascent Soul monks from the Demonic Alliance would be suppressed by Chu Ning and unable to fight back. Hearing the exclamations of the two people at this moment, everyone couldn''t help but sense them with their spiritual consciousness. Immediately, everyones expressions became very complicated. Chu Dao is friendly and strong! Even Wu Changdong and Lu Yuezhang couldn''t help but click their tongues at this moment. The next moment, the two men''s faces straightened, and they used their own magic weapons to attack even more fiercely. But it was the two mid-stage Nascent Soul monks from the Demonic Alliance who saw that the two monks on their side were at a huge disadvantage when two against one. Their faces changed drastically, and they wanted to get out and rescue them. ??Wu Changdong and Lu Yuezhang would never give each other such a chance at this moment. ? ? Several Nascent Soul stage monks were already among the best in their magical abilities. Under the attack of the two men, the red-browed demon cultivator and another Nascent Soul stage demon cultivator had to stop themselves. "ah!" While the two were wasting time, a scream suddenly erupted from the Five Elements Sword Formation. However, the old man in soap robe who was already injured could not withstand the continuous attacks and was seriously exhausted. Explode! The next moment, the soap-robed demonic cultivator suddenly let out another fierce roar! Immediately afterwards, he saw his body burst open in the five-element sword formation! (End of this chapter) Chapter 419： A burst of killing Chapter 419 A burst of killing The body of the old man in soap robe exploded, and a powerful impact erupted from it. Under such impact, Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword was also directly impacted and blown away. With the help of the self-destruction of his body, the old man in soap robes actually forcibly broke through the Five Elements Sword Formation. A **** light filled the air. Immediately, a Nascent Soul appeared, its face also a little pale. Obviously, the soap-robed old man Nascent Soul was also affected by the series of injuries just now. ?However, as soon as the Nascent Soul appeared, it quickly opened its mouth and sucked it in. ?Then, the blood light that originally came from his body was reflected back under this suction. In an instant, the Nascent Soul was wrapped into a blood cocoon. ?At the same time, a red-blue ice flower appeared in the sky. ?It was the Xuan Bing Yan inspired by Chu Ning. ?The blood cocoon was formed, and the old man in soap robe was about to fly away. In the blood cocoon, he suddenly felt a strong sense of coldness. Damn it, even my Nascent Soul wants to be killed! The old man in soap robe made a strange cry. ?Then, the blood light flashed on the blood cocoon, and it actually resisted the Xuan Bing Yan for a moment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Nascent Soul of the old man in soap robe emerged from under the blood cocoon, and with a flicker of his body, he appeared more than ten feet away. As he was flying away, the old man in soap robe did not forget his fear and turned his head to look in the direction of Chu Ning behind him. ?Looking at it, he became increasingly distraught. However, he saw that Chu Ning had narrowed the distance between him and him in a flash, and at the same time, he reached out and pointed towards him! ??The old man in soap robe, who had already felt the power of Chu Ning''s Void Finger before, immediately wanted to teleport away again. However, at this moment he felt the fluctuation of the power of space in front of him. Suddenly, it was impossible to teleport in time. The secret of space! At this time, the old man in soap robe finally reacted. Only the secret technique of space can activate the power of space and then affect the teleportation of one''s own Nascent Soul. However, the space secret technique is obviously a secret technique that can only be used reluctantly by the great monks in the late Nascent Soul stage. The opposite side is just the early stage of Nascent Soul. Why? what is this? ?He was full of questions, but at this moment, he could no longer get the answers. Because at this moment, a powerful wave of space force had already acted on his Nascent Soul. The Nascent Soul trembled violently and instantly became ethereal. Before he could do anything else, Xuan Bingyan had completely sealed the blood cocoon in ice and fell towards it. With one touch, the already ethereal Nascent Soul disintegrated without even turning into an ice sculpture. Thank you, fellow Taoist! the red-browed old man watching this scene from a distance exclaimed. The whole person also became furious. ??When he saw Chu Ning flying towards the black-haired old woman trapped in the flames, he couldn''t help but yelled. "you dare!" ?However, the red-browed old man also knew that it was basically impossible to get rid of Wu Changdong and save the black-haired old woman at this moment. ?So at this moment, after shouting loudly, he drove his purple and gold round alchemy cauldron to fiercely attack Wu Changdong. For a moment, the power was so great that Wu Changdong couldn''t help but change his face slightly. On the other side, the other monk who was in the middle stage of Nascent Soul of the Demon Dao who was facing Lu Yuezhang had an indifferent look on his face and said nothing. ??However, the fierceness of his offensive was no weaker than that of the red-browed old man. It''s just that the two people''s offensive has no effect on Chu Ning at this moment. ?Fei Dun arrived not far away from the black-haired old woman wrapped in flames. Chu Ning made a fist with both hands and pointed toward the flames. The next moment, the flames exploded! At this moment, the body of the black-haired old woman had disappeared, not even ashes were left. ?Only one Nascent Soul rushed out in a hurry, holding a ring in his hand, then disappeared in a flash, then used the Nascent Soul Teleportation Technique and flew away in the direction of the red-browed old man. At this moment, Chu Ning did not stop the black-haired old woman immediately. Use the Void Escape and follow behind the black-haired old woman. ?Seeing that the old woman was about to hide behind the red-browed old man, Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spiritual Sword drove out, holding the giant sword in his hand and slashed down with one strike! ?The Five Elements Spiritual Sword was seen flashing with five-colored rays of light all over its body, and immediately, all the rays of light flew out from the sword. It turned into a five-color sword light, like a broken void, and appeared in front of the black-haired old woman in the blink of an eye. "ah!" ??The black old woman screamed, sped up and ran away, teleporting directly behind the red-browed old man. ?When the red-browed old man saw this, he couldn''t help but cursed in his heart. He did have the intention to save the black-haired old woman, but this was not the way to save her. At this moment, his magic cauldron was still entangled with Lu Yuezhang''s natal magic weapon. Facing Chu Ning''s obviously powerful sword, it was best to dodge it by flying away. ?But if this happens, the black-haired old woman Nascent Soul who was hiding behind him just now will definitely be chopped to pieces by this sword. ??The red eyebrows raised slightly, but the old man still did not dodge after all. ??? He raised his left hand and waved his palms several times in succession. Several dark red and vaguely black palm shadows met the five-color sword light that Chu Ning slashed at him. The shadow of the palm collided with the light of the sword, and various colors of rays of light flew in the air. But the next moment, the eyes of the red-browed old man suddenly became focused. However, after the various rays of light passed, a red and blue ice flower suddenly appeared in the sky, shooting towards him! ??But Chu Ning actually hid Xuan Bingyan in the sword just now. ?Under the cover of the five-color sword light, the red-browed old man, who was distracted from dealing with the two men, did not notice it for a while. ?At this moment, when he saw the red and blue black ice flames, the red-browed old man''s brows couldn''t help but twitch. Quickly retreat! ??The red-browed old man exclaimed, and at the same time he flew away. ??After seeing Chu Ning use the black ice flame to directly kill the old man in soap robe, how could this red-browed demon cultivator dare to take the black ice flame when he was empty-handed? ??The black-haired old woman finally hid behind the red-browed old man, feeling proud and relieved. She never thought about escaping immediately, because in her mind, hiding here was the safest. However, just a breath later, she heard the red-browed old man''s exclamation. He was so frightened that he wanted to run away again. But at this time, there is still no time. The black ice flames shot past the position where the red-browed old man was standing, and directly hit the black-haired old woman''s Nascent Soul. Fellow Daoist Jian, you... ??The black-haired old woman Yuanying only had time to let out an incredible scream, and the next moment she was directly transformed into an ice sculpture by the black ice flames. Then, it turned into nothingness in the red flames inside. ?Such a scene made the red-browed old man named Jian''s eyes split open. Chu Ning actually killed the Nascent Soul of his own cultivator under his eyes. This was undoubtedly a great shame and humiliation! But at this moment, he couldn''t take action against Chu Ning. ??But it was the red-browed old man who had just avoided Chu Ning''s Xuan Bingyan, allowing Wu Changdong to find the opportunity. At this moment, the thunder spell offensive of this middle-stage Nascent Soul monk from the Yunxiao Alliance came like a violent storm. The red-browed old man had to avoid his sharp edge for a short time, but for a while, Wu Changdong had the upper hand. ??Furthermore, at this moment, the red-browed old man had to be wary of Chu Ning on the side making another sneak attack. ?While constantly casting spells to defend Wu Changdong, part of his attention naturally fell on Chu Ning. ?Sure enough, at this look, his face became even more angry. ??But at this moment, Chu Ning was holding the Five Elements Spiritual Sword, locked with Qi, and then slashed down with the sword directly towards the red-browed old man! ??The red-browed old man just saw with his own eyes that the black-haired old woman was destroyed by Chu Ning''s black ice flames. She could only hold on for a few breaths before she was destroyed. At this moment, I was also afraid of Chu Ning. ?Although he glanced with his consciousness, he didn''t seem to find the existence of Xuan Bingyan in Chu Ning''s sword. But he didnt dare to care at all. With his hands clasped together, the red-browed old man moved his natal magic weapon, the purple-black round cauldron, in front of him for defense. ??The five-colored sword light struck at the round tripod with the purple and black light shining on it. There was a stalemate for a while, and then it collapsed. ?And the purple-black light on the round tripod also faded by half in an instant. What reassured the red-browed old man a little was that there was indeed no Xuan Bingyan. But the next moment, his expression changed drastically, and he and his cauldron quickly flew away to avoid it. But at this moment, Wu Changdong saw that the defensive aura on the cauldron was greatly reduced, and he used his natal magic weapon to attack directly. ??The red-browed old man dodged very quickly, but Wuchangdong''s lightning attack was known for its speed. Several silver arcs fell down, and the purple-black round cauldron of the red-browed old man caught several of them, but one of them still fell on him. ??When the red-browed old man appeared again, one side of his red eyebrows had a faint charred black color. He looked really embarrassed! Hahaha! Well done, Fellow Daoist Chu! ??Wu Changdong had been fighting for a long time, and this was the first time he had actually injured the red-browed old man. At this moment, he couldn''t help but burst into laughter. ??Continuously driving the thunder magic weapon in his hand, he continued to attack the red-browed old man. At this moment, Chu Ning stopped taking action. But its voice sounded faintly throughout the sky. Fellow Taoist Wu, you deal with it first, and Ill go and help other fellow Taoists. As soon as these words came out, except for the red-browed old man who breathed a sigh of relief, the other four Demonic Alliance monks all became nervous. Especially the three early Yuanying monks, they had the urge to turn around and run away at this moment. ?Chun Ning had just killed three Nascent Soul cultivators three times by himself. Chu Ning alone found it difficult for them to resist. At this moment, if Chu Ning were to attack him, they would not be able to resist him. ?However, the several Yunxiao League monks who heard these words were all happy at this moment, and the offensive became more and more fierce. Even if they wanted to escape, they couldn''t do it for a while. ??Many monks from the Demonic Alliance couldn''t help but secretly complain for a while. As for the rest of the Golden Pill and Foundation Establishment monks, they were even more frightened at this moment. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is no one to stop a Nascent Soul cultivator. If someone attacks them, it will be a disaster. At this moment, Chu Ning stood in the air and did not attack the Yuanying monk immediately. his spiritual consciousness was released, covering the entire battlefield. I found that overall the fighting skills between the Golden Elixir and the Foundation Establishment Monk were fairly evenly matched. ??The Demon Alliance obviously knows that the key to this kind of battle lies in top combat power. ?As long as the Nascent Soul cultivator can gain the upper hand, there is nothing to fear. Hence, the Demonic Alliance has no advantage in terms of the number of golden elixirs and foundation-building monks. ??However, there are many monks in the Demonic Alliance with various kinds of demonic and ghost arts, and their methods are cruel and weird, which makes many monks from the Yunxiao Alliance very successful. Looking at it this way, Chu Ning immediately felt relieved. ??Then he patted the spirit beast bag from his waist, and the golden thunder eagle was released directly. Xiao Jin, there are many ghost cultivators over there, I leave them to you! Goo! After Jin Lei Diao advanced to the Golden Elixir level, he had the ability to eat souls and eat ghosts. At this moment, he could feel various ghosts and shadows in front of him from afar. ?Immediately flapped his wings, let out an excited cry from his mouth, and then swooped towards the battlefield of the Jindan monks ahead! As for Chu Ning, she turned around at this moment, glanced at him, and then flew away in the direction of Qin Yangzi. The Demonic Alliance obviously also knows that the real master here is Qin Yangzi, and the person arranging the fight at this moment is considered to be one of the few monks in the early stage of Nascent Soul who has the highest level of cultivation. Even though Qin Yangzi''s offensive was fierce at this moment, he still didn''t have the slightest advantage. The person who fought against Qin Yangzi was a white-faced, beardless, middle-aged monk. ?At this moment, when he saw Chu Ning flying towards him, his expression immediately changed. ??A magic weapon like a bone fan in his hand suddenly swung and launched several fierce attacks, forcing Qin Yangzi to defend himself. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the white-faced middle-aged monk turned around and fled away. Qin Yangzi snorted coldly when he saw this scene. Several short blades shot out from the Dao crown above his head, directly blocking the person''s escape direction. The white-faced middle-aged male cultivator saw this, but he had no intention of stopping. ??He just shot out the bone fan in his hand, blocking several short blades in the air. Immediately, he waved his hand to retrieve the bone fan. But right here, two thin red threads suddenly shot out and wrapped directly around the collapsed fan. ?The bone fan that was about to fly back suddenly stopped in the air at this moment. ??When the white-faced middle-aged male cultivator started to drive again, there was nothing he could do. ?It is Chu Ning who has arrived! The white-faced middle-aged male cultivator didn''t know if he was unfamiliar with the old man in green robe named Luo Laoguai before, but he didn''t recognize the thin red silk thread this time. ??The natal magic weapon was accused this time, a trace of shock and panic flashed across his face, and even his body could not help but tremble. ??But the next moment, he was running away in a hurry, and he was about to rush directly to the area where the Jindan monks were fighting in front. But in this moment of delay, it was already too late. ??Using Void Escape to directly close the distance with the opponent, the Five Elements Spirit Sword in Chu Ning''s hand shot out, circled in front, and slashed straight down towards the opponent! ??The white-faced middle-aged male cultivator didn''t have his natal magic weapon in hand. He didn''t dare to take it head on at this time, and naturally he didn''t dare to move forward. He could only dodge to the side, and his flying flight could only avoid him by three feet. The white-faced middle-aged male cultivator stopped and came down with a horrified look on his face. Because at this moment, there was already a figure in front of him. The next moment, fist shadows flashing with golden light were already bombarding you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 420： Sword cuts the middle stage of Nascent Soul Chapter 420: Killing the Nascent Soul with the Sword in the Middle Stage ?The white-faced middle-aged male cultivator was shocked, but what he was facing at this moment was not a flying sword. So he felt a little at ease, raised his hands, and several spells flew out one after another. He wanted to block the golden fist shadow. Just upon contact, I found that its power far exceeded that of ordinary spells. ?It barely managed to withstand four fist shadows, and the fifth and sixth golden fist shadows had already landed directly on him. ? And the other magic weapon defensive restriction he activated immediately was also defeated instantly. Before he could react, a figure flashed in front of him. Immediately, the middle-aged monk felt a heavy punch hitting himself. Poof! ??The powerful destructive force rushed directly into the body of the white-faced middle-aged male cultivator. While the demonic cultivator spat out a mouthful of blood, his body could not help but fly backwards several feet away. "not good!" At the same time, the white-faced middle-aged male cultivator suddenly saw Qin Yangzis figure and immediately shouted that something was wrong. But when he tried to use the escape technique again, he felt that his mana and spiritual consciousness were a little blocked, and he couldn''t be as free as usual. With his eyes flashing, the man gritted his teeth, and Nascent Soul flew out directly from his head. Let his physical body lose all vitality under Qin Yangzi''s attack. ?Then he dodged and teleported more than ten feet away without looking back. ?This man''s decisiveness surprised even Chu Ning. ??However, Chu Ning, who has the experience of fighting against many Yuanying monks, will not let the opponent leave so easily at this moment. ??The Five Elements Spiritual Sword, which had been poised in the air for a long time, slashed straight down! Upon seeing this, the white-faced middle-aged monk Yuanying immediately used the teleportation technique to dodge away. Its a pity that todays use of Xuan Bing Yan consumed too much. ?Chun Ning sighed secretly in his heart at this moment, but his movements were not slow. With a pinch of the magic formula, the Five Elements Spiritual Sword is divided into five pieces. Then he shot forward and chased after him. ?The white-faced middle-aged monk Nascent Soul had just completed an escape when he suddenly found that he was surrounded by five spiritual swords. The white face couldn''t help but turn a little whiter. But his movements were not slow at all. At some point, a simple and strange shield appeared on his Nascent Soul hand. Form a mask of light to protect its Nascent Soul. Just when he finished all this, the Five Elements Spiritual Sword came from all directions. It is directly stuck on this photomask. Being hit by five spiritual swords at the same time, the light shield could not help but tremble slightly. Upon seeing this, the white-faced middle-aged monk Nascent Soul opened his mouth and spit out several mouthfuls of baby fire, forming a flame shield in front of him. For a moment, the light shield outside his body shone brightly, blocking all the Five Elements Spiritual Swords. ??But the aura of the white-faced middle-aged monk Nascent Soul is a bit sluggish. "Huh?" ?Chun Ning let out a light sigh and couldn''t help but become more curious about this simple shield. ??But he pinched the magic formula in his hand, stretched out his finger, and a ray of pale golden light shot out, directly immersing into the golden spirit sword in front of him. It is the Qi of Gengjin! The Golden Spirit Sword, injected with Gengjin energy, shines with golden light! ??The white-faced middle-aged monk''s defensive light shield that had been stabilized just now was trembling violently again at this moment. ?At this time, even if his Nascent Soul sprayed out baby fire again to strengthen it, it would be of no avail. ??It only lasted for a few breaths, and the shield collapsed directly. The five spiritual swords shot straight down, and all of them pierced into the Nascent Soul of the white-faced middle-aged monk in an instant. "ah!" With a scream. ??This white-faced middle-aged monk''s Nascent Soul disappeared into nothing in the air, and only a simple shield remained in place at this time. Chu Ning immediately waved his hand, and the Five Elements Spirit Sword and the simple shield fell into his hands. Qin Yangzi, who had just destroyed the body of the Nascent Soul cultivator, flew to Chu Ning''s side, holding a storage bag in his hand, with a happy face. Thank you, Taoist friend Chu, for your help! Qin Yangzi said and handed the storage bag to Chu Ning. You should keep the storage bag for yourself, and we will help other fellow Taoists. ??Chun Ning smiled and just put the ancient escape card and the bone fan wrapped with blood-red silk thread into the storage bag. As soon as Qin Yangzi heard what Chu Ning said, he put the storage bag away politely. ?The two of them thought about helping other monks, but at this time, the monks from the Demon Alliance also realized that something was wrong. Withdraw! ??As the red-browed old man roared, all the Demonic Alliance monks retreated one after another. Even the red-browed old man struggled to take Wu Changdong''s blow and quickly fled back. As for the monk who fought with Lu Yuezhang, before the red-browed old man could speak, he quickly fled away without saying a word. Where to run! ?Seeing that the monks from the Demonic Alliance wanted to leave, Wu Changdong, Lu Yuezhang, Fu Jing''an and others shouted one by one. ?Chun Ning and Qin Yangzi also flew out one after another and surrounded them together. ?Seeing Wu Changdong using the thunder escape technique to entangle the red-browed old man, Chu Ning chose to surround the man in black who was fighting with Lu Yuezhang. ??This person''s appearance is only the youngest among the monks of the Demonic Alliance, and he only has the appearance of an ordinary person who is about forty years old. Obviously, this person either has the relevant secrets of beauty preservation, or he is indeed much younger than ordinary monks. ??This black-clothed monk relied on a whip-shaped magic weapon to make it difficult for him to fight with Lu Yuezhang. Just now, Lu Yuezhang used a token magic weapon in his hand to launch several fierce water-attribute attacks. ??This man in black wielded his magic whip and erected a black magic net directly in front of him, which actually blocked Lu Yuezhang''s attacks. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the man in black simply distanced himself and fled away. ?Chun Nings spiritual consciousness was powerful and he could judge the direction of the opponents escape first. At this moment, he ducked and came to the opponents side more than twenty feet away. ??With ten fingers, ten water pillars flew out and turned into ten chains to block the opponent. ???Seeing this, the man in black swung his magic whip continuously. The long whip with intertwined black lights danced in the air like a black snake. Wherever it passed, the water column collapsed and disappeared. Chu Ning was quite surprised that his figure did not slow down at all. ??Using Void Escape to close the distance with the opponent again, Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spiritual Sword shot out and slashed straight down with the five elements of light flashing! ?At the same time, he waved his left hand, and a transparent blade struck the opponent''s head with fluctuations visible to the naked eye. Feeling the power of Chu Ning''s attack, the man in black finally stopped and turned around. A pair of eyes swept across Chu Ning like a poisonous snake, and at the same time, the whip in his hand danced again. ??Threads of black light flew out from the whip, and once again a black net was formed in front of it. ?The black light flashed on it, and there was a faint intertwining of blood and light, which actually stopped Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword. Be careful, fellow Taoist Chu, this net will contaminate the magic weapon. ?At this moment, Lu Yuezhang, who came from behind, reminded loudly. ?At the same time, he pointed the token forward in his hand, and phantoms of the token flew out from it and hit the black net. ??But Lu Yuezhang did not dare to directly use the token magic weapon to attack. ?Ch Ning was shocked when he heard Lu Yuezhang''s words. ?However, when he carefully felt the aura that had not changed at all on the Five Elements Spiritual Sword, Chu Ning immediately felt relieved. After being mixed with black black gold, my Five Elements Spiritual Sword is not afraid of even the demonic energy from the demons outside the territory. Such filth can hardly defile one''s magic weapon. " With this thought in his mind, Chu Ning not only had no intention of taking back his Five Elements Spiritual Sword. ??On the contrary, with a pinch of the magic formula, the five-color glow on it became even brighter. ?Seeing this scene, the man in black had a hint of surprise in his snake-like eyes. But he didn''t want to fight at all, he turned around and fled away. But at the same time, a transparent sword light attacked! Sacred consciousness attack! ?Feeling the fluctuation of consciousness on the transparent sword light, the man in black couldn''t help but exclaimed. He never expected that a monk in the early stage of Nascent Soul would dare to use the secret attack technique of spiritual consciousness on him. ??He originally had a chance to dodge, but at this moment, a ruthless look flashed in his eyes. ?Hands connected together, a black light emitted from the top of his head, facing the transparent sword light. ?? And when he saw that the man in black dared to use his spiritual consciousness and secret technique to counter his own God-killing technique, Chu Ning''s eyes also flashed slightly. ??If it is just an attack with the God-Slaying Technique, as long as the defense is proper, a monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul may not be seriously injured. ??However, if you rely on spiritual consciousness and secret techniques to resist, you will not only have to withstand the divine consciousness attack, but you will also have to endure the backlash of your own spiritual consciousness if you are defeated. Obviously, this Demonic Alliance monk has the idea of ??letting his consciousness backfire. ?Thinking about this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but have a smile in the corners of her eyes. ?Compared with divine consciousness, even if the opponent is in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, why should he be afraid! ?Transparent sword light and black light collided in the air. The two were in a stalemate in the air. Suddenly, an invisible wave exploded. The next moment, the black light was forced by the transparent sword light of the God-Slaying Technique and shot back. ??The man in black was immediately frightened, but it was useless to do anything at this moment. Transparent sword light and black light hit the top of his head one after another. "ah!!" ?The next moment, the divine attack and the backlash of the divine consciousness caused the man in black to let out a cry of pain. "How is it possible? Not only is the magical power powerful, but also the secret technique of spiritual consciousness is so powerful?" At this moment, the man in black raised his head and looked at Chu Ning, his eyes filled with red. Vaguely, there was actually a bit of madness. Obviously, it was due to the use of divine consciousness and secret techniques to suppress the backlash of the divine consciousness. ?However, even so, it was difficult to hide the horror in his eyes. ??The man in black has been promoted to the middle stage of Yuanying for many years, and he has acquired quite impressive power in spiritual consciousness and secret techniques. ??It would be enough to surprise him if there was not much difference in the power of the two''s spiritual consciousness and secret arts. ??However, in comparison at this moment, the spiritual consciousness and secret skills are not as good as the early Yuanying monk in front of him. This is really unbelievable. ??Its just that the man in black at this moment has no time to explore whether the secret technique is less powerful or whether there is really a gap in the consciousness between the two. Just when the two spiritual secrets were acting on him. ?The black French net also collapsed under Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword and Lu Yuezhang''s subsequent token attacks. ?Chun Nings Five Elements Spirit Sword was already slashing towards him. ?Holding back the backlash from his spiritual consciousness, the man in black immediately used his escape technique and flew several feet away. However, the attacks of the two spiritual and mystical techniques were too powerful, and his body staggered in the air and almost fell down. ??The man in black finally managed to stabilize his figure. Chun Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword had already caught up with him and slashed him from behind. At the same time, Lu Yuezhang also followed closely, and the token shadows were continuously shot out from the token. ??The big man in black felt the power of the two attacks, and his expression suddenly changed. ?The long whip in his hand flashed with black light, sweeping backwards and directly towards Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword. ?At the same time, he raised his left hand and activated several talismans to meet Lu Yuezhang''s token attack. The black whip collided with the Five Elements Spiritual Sword, and in the next moment, it turned into a giant black python. The scales on the giant python shone with dark light, strikingly consistent with the scales on the long whip of the man in black. The eyes on it were shining with a faint light, as if they were alive. As soon as the black giant python appeared, it completely entangled the Five Elements Spirit Sword. ?His huge body covered all the glow of the Five Elements Spirit Sword. ? What surprised Chu Ning even more was that he could clearly feel the Five Elements Spiritual Sword, but at this moment he was unable to drive it out. Its quite powerful! Shall we borrow the power of the spirit from monsters and beasts? Then lets see whose magic weapon spirit is more powerful! " ?Chuning''s eyes flashed slightly, and the Five Elements Chaos Art was running rapidly. At the next moment, he raised his right hand, and five colored lights flashed on his five fingers. Disease! As soon as Chu Ning''s magic formula was released, five rays of spiritual light shot out, hit the black giant python, and then submerged into the black giant python. The next moment, a bird song sounded from the black python''s belly, and a blazing sun bird came out, covering the black python''s head with flames all over its body. "not good!" ?Seeing this scene, the face of the man in black changed. The next moment, what stunned him was... Another bird song sounded, and a huge spiritual bird with golden feathers all over its body and silver-white feathers on its wings emerged. The wings generated wind, turning into golden light and wrapping the tail of the giant python. Immediately, a giant turquoise dragon with a dark purple snake crown on its head, a giant wolf with green eyes, and an armored dragon with a single horn appeared one after another. Five monster spirits! ??The man in black has an expression as exciting as he wants to be. At this moment, he quickly wanted to use a magic trick to condense the black giant python back into the black whip, but there was no time. Hiss! ??The giant python let out a roar of pain. The next moment, it collapsed directly under the attack of five spirits and turned into dots of black light. ??The body of the black whip binding the Five Elements Spirit Sword was also revealed. Its just that the black light on it has completely disappeared, and its obvious that its aura has been greatly lost. ??The man in black was shocked and angry when he saw this, and immediately wanted to withdraw his long whip. ??Its just that Chu Ning at this moment cant let him get his wish. ?The Five Elements Spirit instantly returned to the Five Elements Spirit Sword. ?The next moment, the five-color light on the Five Elements Spiritual Sword flourished, and the long black whip binding the Five Elements Spiritual Sword was instantly broken into several pieces. My natal magic weapon! ??The man in black screamed sadly and spit out a mouthful of blood. His vitality was obviously severely damaged. ??The natal magic weapon is connected with the monk''s soul. The longer the natal magic weapon is nurtured and cultivated, once it is damaged, the monk''s vitality will be more damaged. ??This man in black has been cultivating and cultivating his natal magic weapon for hundreds of years. It is damaged at this moment, which will greatly weaken its vitality. ?His consciousness was seriously injured just now, and now his vitality was severely injured, and his face suddenly turned pale. Lu Yuezhang, who arrived just in time, saw this scene, his eyes lit up, and the token in his hand flew out. ??He actually directly used the token magic weapon to attack. ???The man in black has already felt the attack of Lu Yuezhang''s token magic weapon, but he was injured one after another, but he had no time to dodge at this moment. I could only watch helplessly as the token bombarded me. ??Then he forced himself to activate a defensive shield. However, Lu Yuezhang''s token is obviously not an ordinary magic weapon. At the blow of this token, the defensive shield outside the man in black instantly collapsed. The next moment, the token was blasted into the body of the man in black without losing force. Then he flew out from behind him. "You are the ones who forced me! You must all die to me!" Following this sharp shout, Lu Yuezhang''s natal magic weapon passed through the body of the man in black and exploded. It actually turned into a burst of black mist and quickly floated dozens of feet away. The speed was so fast that even Chu Ning and Lu Yuezhang were unable to react. At the same time, in the Jindan and Foundation-Building monk camps below, many demonic alliance monks'' magic weapons and spells were attacking, and the ghostly mist ghosts were shooting towards this direction. Even many monks were covered in waves of black mist at this moment, causing their expressions to change greatly. Many people''s mana has rapidly declined. ??Taking this opportunity, the monks from the Yunxiao Alliance launched fatal blows one after another. In just the blink of an eye, nearly a hundred Jindan and Foundation-Establishing Demonic Alliance monks died. What is strange is that once these people died, they all turned into black mist, and then quickly gathered on top of the black mist that the man in black turned into after his body exploded. The next moment, the black mist condensed and turned into a human figure. ??It was exactly what the man in black looked like. What surprised Chu Ning was that the aura on his body was stronger than that of the man in black just now. ??Even compared to Wu Changdong, who has the highest level of cultivation among the people, his aura is even stronger, and he is already approaching the late Nascent Soul stage. The evil magic method! ?While Chu Ning looked confused, Lu Yuezhang exclaimed in surprise. The next moment, the wild laughter of the red-browed old man rang throughout the sky. Haha, okay! I wish you, brother, if you want to use the evil magic method, then we will help you! No! Lu Yuezhang exclaimed when he heard this laugh and shouted at the same time. Monks from the Yunxiao Alliance are not allowed to kill their opponents However, Lu Yuezhangs words are simply invalid. Because just as the red-browed old man finished speaking, dozens of demonic monks below suddenly blew themselves up. Even included several Jindan monks. ??Many monks in the Yunxiao League were seriously injured without noticing. ?Even a Golden elixir monk and a dozen Foundation-building monks failed to defend themselves in time and died directly in such a self-destruction. At this moment, there are still some demonic monks who are blowing themselves up one after another. Quick, stop him from absorbing these ghosts! Otherwise, his cultivation level can be forcibly promoted to the late Nascent Soul stage! " ?Lu Yuezhang exclaimed in surprise at this moment, and Chu Ning also vaguely saw the doorway. At that moment, he was flying towards the man in black who had turned into black mist. The man in black named Zhu obviously knew that Chu Ning and others wanted to stop him, so he actively moved towards the black mist below to absorb it. ?And in just this moment, more than ten rays of black mist of ghosts have been inhaled by him, and this person''s aura has actually become a little stronger. ?But when he was waiting for him to absorb it again, Chu Ning and Lu Yuezhang had already arrived hand in hand. ?The Five Elements Spirit Sword and the token magic weapon attacked at the same time, and even the man in black did not dare to attack them forcefully at this moment. After forcing the man in black named Zhu back, Chu Ning quickly said to Lu Yuezhang: Fellow Daoist Lu, you can restrain that guy for a moment, and Ill deal with these ghosts. "Okay!" Although Lu Yuezhang was a little worried, how could Chu Ning stop so many ghosts. At this moment, he also chose to have absolute trust in Chu Ning. After responding, he decisively attacked the man in black named Zhu who was transformed into black mist in front of him. At this moment, Chu Ning''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of light. Xiao Jin! With a slight shout, the golden thunder eagle that was killing people below heard it and immediately flew over. These ghosts are yours! Goo! ??As Chu Ning finished speaking, the golden thunder eagle let out a roar of joy and immediately turned into a golden shadow and rushed out. ??The big wings spread out fiercely, and all the ghosts who originally wanted to rush towards the demon cultivator surnamed Zhu were fanned back. Immediately, he opened his mouth and rushed down suddenly, and all the ghosts and ghost mist disappeared wherever he passed. "snort!" ??The demon cultivator surnamed Zhu, who was fighting with Lu Yuezhang and was condensed by the black mist, snorted coldly and let out a strange cry when he saw this. The rest of the ghosts and ghosts heard this voice and immediately fled away. Then he tried to fly towards Moxiu Zhu from various directions. But at this moment, Chu Ning moved. ??A pale golden light shield appeared on the surface of its body, and then its figure flew rapidly through the air, like a golden lightning flashing through the air. Wherever it passes, ghosts and ghosts will be dispersed upon contact. ?With the joint efforts of Chu Ning and Jin Lei Diao, not even a wisp of ghostly mist could get close to the demon cultivator surnamed Zhu. Damn it! ?The demon cultivator surnamed Zhu, which was formed by the black mist, saw these ghosts being destroyed one by one, and let out a shrill cry like a ghost''s cry. The next moment, the ghostly mist that had gathered around him dispersed and filled the air. Suddenly, the sky turned into black mist and rolled toward Lu Yuezhang. ?Seeing this scene, Lu Yuejian''s expression changed slightly. He knew that the Yuanying of the monk named Zhu was hidden and controlled in this ghost mist, but the ghost mist obscured his consciousness and made it impossible for him to find it for a while. ? And the scope of the ghost fog that filled the sky was too wide, and he could not avoid it even if he wanted to avoid it at the moment. ?Lu Yuezhang immediately activated the token in his hand and emitted a layer of light curtain, covering it. ?The ghost mist rolled past, and although the light curtain on its body dissipated a lot, it did not completely dissipate. At this moment, Lu Yuezhang breathed a sigh of relief. The next moment, his face suddenly changed slightly and he shouted: Fellow Daoist Chu, be careful! ??But at this moment, the ghostly fog in the sky was quickly sweeping towards Chu Ning. ??And when they came to Chu Ning, all the ghost mist had once again condensed into the appearance of the demon cultivator surnamed Zhu. Well done! ??Chun Ning was not surprised at all when he saw that this demonic cultivator took the initiative to find him. With a low cry and a pinch of magic, the Five Elements Spiritual Sword that had been in his hand flew out and attacked the opponent directly. ??Mo Xiu surnamed Zhu saw Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword coming, and a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes condensed by black mist. He has not forgotten that just now Chu Ning''s spiritual sword destroyed his own magic weapon. ?Hands danced, the black mist flashed, and he used both hands to grab Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword directly. When Lu Yuezhang saw this scene, his eyes suddenly shone a little. ??He saw with his own eyes that Chu Ning used the magic weapon to cut off the arm of the demon from outside the territory. ??No matter how powerful Zhu Moxiu''s demon-shaking method is, is it possible that it can still be stronger than that of the extraterrestrial demon? (End of this chapter) Chapter 421： You are in the early stage of Nascent Soul, how can you block my evil magic? Chapter 421: You are in the early stage of Nascent Soul, how can you block my evil magic? ??Chun Ning saw that the demon cultivator surnamed Zhu dared to grab the Five Elements Spirit Sword with both hands, and a smile flashed in his eyes. The next moment, the Five Elements Spiritual Sword slashed straight down! ??The hands of the demon cultivator surnamed Zhu came into contact with the five-color glow on the Five Elements Spiritual Sword, and the ghostly mist quickly dissipated. ??But at this moment, the demon cultivator surnamed Zhu paid no attention to it. He held the spiritual sword tightly with both hands, and the demonic energy and ghost mist on his body continued to surge toward his hands. He actually used the amount of ghost mist on his body to consume the five-color light on the Five Elements Spiritual Sword. And his strategy has indeed produced results. ?Under the consumption of wisps of ghost mist, the colorful rays of light on the Five Elements Spiritual Sword began to dissipate rapidly. In just a moment, the body of the Five Elements Spiritual Sword was directly revealed. There are still various kinds of rays of light on it, but there is no more rays of sunshine. ?Seeing this scene, a hint of joy flashed in the dark misty eyes of Moxiu Zhu. He raised his eyes to look at Chu Ning, feeling a vague sense of revenge. ??As a monk who also possesses the magic weapon of condensing souls, the demon cultivator surnamed Zhu knows very well. Once there is no magic power on the magic weapon to attract the aura of heaven and earth, it will be impossible to drive out the spirit on it. Unless the monk takes back the magic weapon and re-injects it with mana. But at this moment, this magic sword is in his hand! When Chu Ning saw the other party''s gaze, a slight smile flashed in his heart. This person actually thinks that his Five Elements Spiritual Sword is so powerful only because of the monster spirit condensed on it? ?Then let you experience the power of the Five Elements Spiritual Sword itself! " With this thought in his mind, Chu Ning''s thoughts moved slightly, and the Five Elements Spiritual Sword held by the demon cultivator surnamed Zhu struck straight down! What made this demon cultivator''s eyes filled with astonishment and horror. ?His hands were actually completely powerless against the invisible Five Elements Spiritual Sword in front of him. His hands condensed with ghost ghost mist were directly cut off under this sword! Thisyour sword ??I wish the demon cultivator to break his defense at this moment! Not only was the spell''s defense broken, but also my heart was completely at a loss at this moment. ??He simply couldn''t figure out why a magic sword that didn''t even have magic power could break through the body he had condensed with the evil magic. Only Lu Yuezhang, who was far away, saw this scene, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of joy. The magic weapon refined from Black Mysterious Gold is indeed extremely capable of restraining such magical powers! ?Thinking like this, Lu Yuezhang also raised the token in his hand to launch an attack. At this time, a loud roar came from the other side. If you want to escape, where can you run away! But it was the red-browed old man who, after seeing that the demon cultivator surnamed Zhu couldn''t even use the evil magic method to have any effect, he started to escape again at this moment. I dont know what kind of secret technique he cast, but he managed to escape from Wu Changdongs lightning attack and was now flying away into the distance. And Wu Changdong followed closely. Upon seeing this, Lu Yuezhang glanced hesitantly in the direction of Chu Ning. After all, he chose to follow Wu Changdong. ? Judging from what he saw, even though the demon cultivator surnamed Zhu was using the demon evil technique at this moment, even he had to avoid its sharp edge. ??But Chu Ning has a magical power that specializes in defeating demons, so it seems that he will not necessarily be at a disadvantage. ??On the contrary, Wu Changdong chased him alone, which really made him a little worried. Seeing the two mid-stage Nascent Soul monks from the Yunxiao League leaving. A fierce light like a poisonous snake flashed in the eyes of Moxiu Zhu. ?His arms that had just been cut off by Chu Ning were once again transformed into ghost mist, and the next moment, they flew directly towards Chu Ning. ?That speed is really like a ghost! ?Chun Ning slashed another sword in the air, but it was easily dodged. ?Chun Ning''s eyes flashed slightly when he saw this. ? At this moment, he could have used Void Escape to evade, but he did not do so. Instead, he used Phantom Escape. Leaving the phantom in place, the person suddenly appeared ten feet away. At this moment, the demon cultivator surnamed Zhu turned around in the air, completely ignoring Chu Ning''s phantom left in the air, and rushed towards him directly. "Huh!" ?Chun Ning let out a cry of surprise, seemingly surprised that the demon cultivator surnamed Zhu could detect his own phantom. Immediately, cast Phantom Escape again to change position. The demon cultivator surnamed Zhu let out a cold snort and followed closely. Even directly brought the two people closer to less than ten feet apart. Immediately, the demon cultivator named Zhu flashed ghostly in the air again. ??When Chu Ning used Phantom Escape for the third time, he had already arrived directly in front of Chu Ning. At this time, the evil light in the eyes of the demon cultivator named Zhu became more fierce, and the demonic energy and ghost mist surged on his hands, directly inserted into Chu Ning''s dantian. Facing such a blow from the demon cultivator named Zhu, the expression on Chu Ning''s face became calmer and calmer. Ive been waiting for you for a long time! Smiling secretly in his heart, Chu Ning''s whole body was filled with golden light, and the immortal golden body shield had been activated. Zhu Moxiu immediately discovered that the scene in which he could directly penetrate Chu Ning''s body with his arms did not appear. Rather, it was directly blocked by that layer of faint golden light. Not only that, the demonic mist on both arms dissipated even faster than when it came into contact with the Five Elements Spiritual Sword just now. ?Moreover, no matter how much he drives the demonic energy and ghost mist, it will be dissolved as much as possible. But the faint golden light outside Chu Ning''s body was unmoved at all! "How can this be?" Zhu Moxiu let out a crazy roar at this moment! ??When he was paying attention to the fighting around him, he also roughly saw Chu Ning using his immortal golden body to resist the attack of the black-haired old woman. ??Of course, he also saw that Chu Ning''s immortal golden body collapsed under the blow of the black-haired old woman. ??The demon cultivator surnamed Zhu used his own evil demon attack, which was far more powerful than the black-haired old woman''s attack. But at this moment, it was impossible to break through Chu Ning''s immortal golden body. How could this not make him crazy? ?Chun Ning heard the incredible voice of this demon cultivator, but there was no expression on his face. ?The black-haired old woman defeated his immortal golden body before, but she did not rely on the power of magic power. It is the power of the opponent''s ghost-headed staff magic weapon itself. ?The power of the immortal golden body is doubled when defending against demonic arts and ghost arts. ?At this moment, the demon cultivator surnamed Zhu wants to break through Chu Ning''s immortal golden body with his bare hands and only rely on the condensed demon energy and ghost mist. This is simply a delusion! Just all this, Chu Ning will naturally not tell the other party. With a thought in his mind, the Five Elements Spiritual Sword in the distance flew straight back. ??Then it was divided into five, forming a five-element sword array, releasing colorful rays of light, directly shrouding the demon cultivator surnamed Zhu. When Mo Xiu Zhu realized this, he thought about running away. But it was already a step too late and was directly enveloped by the colorful glow. Immediately, five-color sword light continued to shoot out from the sword formation. No matter how much the demon cultivator surnamed Zhu dodges and collides in the sword formation, he can''t break out at all. On the contrary, every time it rushed outward, Chu Ning drove a spiritual sword to attack, causing it to scream in agony. At this moment, Chu Ning was driving the sword formation and staring at the sword formation, waiting for the opponent''s Nascent Soul to finally appear. He knew very well that with the current state of the demon cultivator surnamed Zhu, no matter how powerful the demon evil technique was, he would never be able to break out of his Five Elements Sword Formation. After awakening the Five Elements Spirit Talent, the effect of his Five Elements Sword Formation on trapping enemies will be doubled. ??More importantly, the current body of this demonic cultivator was transformed by the ghost ghost, and then condensed with demonic energy. ?No matter what kind of magical changes, they only rely on the power of demonic energy and ghosts. The Five Elements Spiritual Sword mixed with black black gold is its nemesis! ??I''m afraid that within the Five Elements Sword Formation, the power it can erupt is not as powerful as the old man in soap robe who had a complete body before. Otherwise, if there is a monk close to the late Nascent Soul stage, he may not be able to get trapped in the Five Elements Sword Formation. Sure enough, under the continuous destruction of the Five Elements Sword Formation, the demonic ghost mist on the body of the demon cultivator surnamed Zhu also continued to disappear and weaken. In just half a quarter of an hour, the demonic mist dissipated, leaving only a baby-sized figure trapped inside. It is the Yuanying named Zhu Moxiu. At this moment, the monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul of the Demonic Alliance was looking at Chu Ning who was driving the sword formation with great hatred. ?There are various complex emotions such as jealousy and surprise hidden in the eyes. "Who are you? When did the Yunxiao Alliance have monks like you?" ??Mo Xiu Yuanying surnamed Zhu was trapped. At this moment, he seemed to have accepted his fate, but he asked Chu Ning unwillingly. A dead man has no need to know this. ?Chun Ning made a faint sound, and the attack of the Five Elements Sword Formation became more and more fierce, and the sword rays shot directly at the Nascent Soul of the Demonic Cultivator surnamed Zhu. Even though the demon cultivator Yuanying kept dodging, he was still hit by the sword light. Each time it is hit, the Nascent Soul becomes weaker. ?At this moment, hearing Chu Ning''s words, anger flashed on his face, but in the end, the anger on his face turned into unwillingness. He looked at Chu Ning outside the sword formation again, with a bit of expectation in his eyes. You are a hidden late-stage or mid-stage Yuanying monk from the Yunxiao Alliance, right? You just hid your cultivation and pretended to be an early-stage Yuanying monk. But it was the demon cultivator surnamed Zhu who asked this question after he thought of Chu Ning''s hidden cultivation and became a late-stage Jindan cultivator. This time, Chu Ning did not hide it and shook his head. I have no hidden cultivation, I am only in the early stage of Nascent Soul. When Zhu Moxiu heard this, his eyes suddenly showed a look of unwillingness. Immediately, his eyes turned red and he stared straight at Chu Ning. The Nascent Soul let out a crazy and sharp shout. Impossible! How could you be just a monk in the early stage of Nascent Soul! How could a monk in the early stage of Nascent Soul kill me? ! How can you resist my evil magic! The unwilling and shocked voice of Moxiu Zhu reverberated throughout the air. The monks from both the Yunxiao League and the Demonic League couldn''t help but look over. ??His eyes fell on the figure standing in the sky wearing a white robe with a calm expression. ?Everyones eyes are full of complicated meanings at this moment. Yeah, how could it be that he was only at the early stage of Nascent Soul! Previously, he killed three Yuanying monks alone, and together with Qin Yangzi, he killed another Yuanying early stage. Now, even the middle Nascent Soul is about to fall into its hands. ??Although he was with Lu Yuezhang before, at this moment, he is facing the demon cultivator surnamed Zhu who has used the magic of demon evil and is more powerful than usual. Chun Ning relied on his own efforts! "I do not believe!!" At this moment, in the Five Elements Sword Formation, an extremely unwilling roar sounded again. The next moment, it was completely silent. ?Everyone knows that this mid-stage Nascent Soul monk from the Demonic Alliance has been completely destroyed! "ah!" Get out quickly! The next moment, at the battle place below, the remaining monks of the Demon Alliance shouted loudly one by one. ?At the same time, the offensive became even more frenzied, and all kinds of evil spirits shot straight into the sky. It''s just that the monks of the Demonic Alliance were already at a disadvantage before. Just now when the demon cultivator surnamed Zhu used the magic of demon evil, many cultivators blew themselves up again. ??Now the number of people is less than half of the Yunxiao League monks. In this case, even if you try your best, how can you possibly reverse the situation. ?One by one, the foundation-building and golden elixir monks were killed, while the golden thunder eagles were constantly sweeping through the air, swallowing any ghosts and ghosts that appeared. "ah!" ?At this moment, another shrill cry sounded. However, on one side, the early Yuanying monks that Fu Jing''an had faced off with earlier were being besieged by Qin Yangzi and Fu Jing''an, and their bodies were also severely damaged. After making a cry of fear, a Nascent Soul flew out from the body. Fellow Daoist Chu! ??Both Qin Yangzi and Fu Jing''an knew that their escape skills could not compare with Yuanying''s teleportation technique, so they couldn''t help but shout in unison at this moment. At the same time as the two people''s voices sounded, Chu Ning''s figure flashed and disappeared in the air. In a few flashes, he had already appeared next to the fleeing Yuanying early stage monk. ?The Five Elements Spiritual Sword slashed down sharply, and the demonic cultivator''s Nascent Soul suddenly let out a scream, and his entire body became indistinct. When Chu Ning saw this, he ducked in front of him, reached out and pinched it, and then there was a black jade bottle in his hand, and he sealed the Nascent Soul directly into the bottle. ??The last Nascent Soul cultivator from the Demonic Alliance who saw this scene from a distance rushed straight towards Shi Tianjing with a fierce expression on his face. Even allowed several spells from Shi Tian Jing to attack him. Seeing this scene, Shi Tianjing seemed to vaguely guess something. His face changed slightly, and while retreating, he quickly activated his magic defense. But at this time, the monk''s physical body continued to fly towards Shi Tianjing, and his Nascent Soul actually flew out of his body. Using the teleportation technique, he rushed towards the Jindan monk camp of the Yunxiao League below in the blink of an eye. Quickly retreat! Several Yunxiao Alliance Nascent Soul monks couldn''t help but exclaimed when they saw this scene. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with yunxiao alliance''s golden elixir monks, their faces changed greatly at this moment and they wanted to retreat. ??However, the Yuanying''s teleportation technique is so fast. As soon as the golden elixir monks here moved, the Yuanying had already rushed into the crowd. At the same time, a roar came from his mouth. Explode! ?Seeing that this Nascent Soul cultivator was about to destroy his Nascent Soul, many golden elixir demon cultivators who knew that they could no longer escape unscathed all made a sound of determination. Explode! For a moment, the sound resounded throughout the sky. ??As for the many Jindan monks on the Yunxiao League side, all of them had horrified expressions on their faces. They can still resist the self-destruction of the Golden Core cultivator, but the power of the Nascent Soul self-destruction of a Nascent Soul cultivator is not something they can resist. But the next moment, they couldn''t help but be stunned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 422： Repair ancient treasures and add natal magic treasures Chapter 422: Repairing ancient treasures and adding natal magic treasures Bang! Bang! Bang! ?? Various explosion sounds did sound, but they were all self-destructions of the Jindan monks. The powerful impact of Yuanying''s self-destruction as imagined did not appear. Everyone looked around. ??I saw a white figure suddenly appearing in the place where the Demonic Alliance monk Nascent Soul was, with his right hand raised in vain. Under the pressure in his hand, there is a small ice sculpture. Hmm, a figure the size of a baby is vaguely visible inside. Surprisingly, it was the Nascent Soul that was about to self-destruct just now! The next moment, red flames appeared inside the ice sculpture, and the Nascent Soul gradually disappeared into nothingness together with the ice sculpture! ??Xuan Bingyan''s consumption was quite heavy today, so Chu Ning only left the last ray as a precaution. At this moment, it comes in handy. Its Senior Chu! ??The Jindan monks of the Yunxiao Alliance, who had survived the disaster, looked at Chu Ning in the sky with surprise on their faces. The several Nascent Soul monks in the distance also breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. ?These Jindan monks are from their respective sects. ??If they all died at this time, even if they killed so many Demonic Alliance monks, it would be a huge loss for them. ?? Qin Yangzi''s eyes flashed with light at this moment, and the next moment, his voice rang outside the entire mountain gate. Kill all the Demonic Alliance monks, leaving no one behind! "kill!" ??As Qin Yangzi said these words, the Jindan monks from Tianyu Pavilion took the lead in rushing into the remaining crowd of foundation-building monks. This is obviously not a time to be kind. Even when faced with the Demonic Alliance''s foundation-building demonic cultivators, these Golden Core cultivators showed no mercy at all and frequently used various killing moves. ?In just a moment, all the Demonic Alliance monks were wiped out. Everyone immediately began to clean up the battlefield. ?The things belonging to the Golden Core cultivators are naturally owned by the Golden Core cultivators from the Yunxiao Alliance. ?The items belonging to the foundation-building monks are being packed away by the foundation-building monks from Tianyu Pavilion. As for the corpses at the scene, they were naturally taken away by the foundation-building monks from Tianyu Pavilion and their qi-training disciples. At this moment, Chu Ning was gathered with Qin Yangzi and other Yuanying monks, looking into the distance. I dont know whats going on with Fellow Daoist Wu and Fellow Daoist Lu, whether they have stopped the demon cultivators. After Qin Yangzi finished speaking, Fu Jing''an immediately replied: There shouldnt be a problem. My Taoist wizards lightning escape technique is extremely good, so the magic cultivator is considered to be of extraordinary strength. It is not easy to escape from its hands. Whats more, Fellow Daoist Lu is also here. " After saying this, he couldn''t help but look at Chu Ning again and said: However, just to be on the safe side, Fellow Daoist Chu, would you like to go and have a look together? No need, the two fellow Taoists have returned. Chu Ning said with a faint smile. ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, everyone looked into the distance again. There was no figure within the range of their consciousness, but after witnessing Chu Nings magical power just now. ?They naturally knew that Chu Nings spiritual consciousness was far more powerful than their own. The reason why they haven''t felt it yet is that the two of them haven''t entered the scope of their spiritual consciousness yet. ?Sure enough, after a while, the three of them felt Wu Changdong and Lu Yuezhang flying towards them quickly. At this moment, the three of them looked at each other in confusion. They all also saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Based on the speed of Wu Changdong and Lu Yuezhang''s escape at this time, combined with the fact that they discovered it later than Chu Ning, the range of Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness is really astonishing. Looking back at the despair of the Nascent Soul monks from the Demonic Alliance just now, I felt that everything seemed natural. After a while, Wu Changdong and Lu Yuezhang came back together. ??Both of them had faint smiles on their faces. Seeing this expression, everyone naturally knew that they must have gained something. Sure enough, as soon as he returned to everyone, Wu Changdong laughed and said: "This demon cultivator is really quite capable. If Fellow Daoist Lu hadn''t come to help, he would have escaped this time." As he said that, he immediately asked several people with concern: How is the situation here? The monks from the Demonic Alliance have been killed. Qin Yangzi replied immediately. Okay! Haha, this is really fun. Wu Changdong laughed. He then turned to Lu Yuezhang and smiled: Fellow Daoist Lu, what you said before is absolutely correct. That demon cultivator is indeed no match for Daoist Friend Chu. "Fellow Daoist Chu has magical powers that are designed to defeat demons. Even if the demon cultivator uses the demon-shaking method, how can he get any favors from him?" ??Lu Yuezhang finished speaking with a smile, then turned to Chu Ning and said: Thanks to Fellow Daoist Chu this time, if Fellow Daoist hadnt killed several demon cultivators first, we wouldnt have been able to achieve such a complete victory. As soon as Lu Yuezhang said this, everyone nodded. ?Wuchangdong, who had the highest level of cultivation among them, looked at Chu Ning, his words full of surprise. Yes, Fellow Daoist Chu has unfathomable magical powers, which really amazed Wu. ?? Jiuhua Sect is really lucky to have monks like Taoist Friends here. " I just happen to have a few secret techniques to restrain the magic power, and I have other Taoist friends to restrain me. ?Chuning smiled at this time and said: "If this monk named Zhu hadn''t been given a fatal blow by fellow Taoist Lu, I probably wouldn''t have been able to deal with him." Fellow Daoist Chu, you are too modest. Lu Yuezhang shook his head at this time and said with great emotion: "Even without me, in a one-on-one situation, the demon cultivator is no match for you." The attack was a complete victory, and everyone was very happy, and their faces were full of joy. After this battle, everyone truly understood Chu Nings magical powers. When Qin Yangzi led everyone back into the mountain gate, the monks already regarded Chu Ning as equal to Wu Changdong and Lu Yuezhang, two middle-stage Nascent Soul monks. In fact, everyone is very clear that if it were not for Chu Ning, it would be extremely difficult to deal with the invasion of the Demon Alliance. ??And Chu Ning''s magical powers displayed in this competition are completely comparable to this kind of treatment. ?Even many Jindan monks looked at Chu Ning more eagerly than they looked at the two mid-stage Nascent Soul monks. ?Chun Ning is only in the early stage of Nascent Soul but he has such magical powers. Given time, the entire Yunxiao Alliance will also be able to rank among the top figures. Even now, Chu Ning''s cultivation and magical powers have surpassed those of ordinary mid-Yuan Ying monks. When the group returned to Tianyu Pavilion, Qin Yangzi asked sadly: Fellow Taoists, do you think the Demonic Alliance will make a comeback? As soon as these words came out, everyones eyes turned to Lu Yuezhang. ??Lu Yuezhang came from the Guiyuan Sect after all, and he was the best among all the monks in terms of being well-informed. ??Moreover, he has long represented Guiyuan Sect to handle various affairs, and his grasp of the situation is better than other monks. Lu Yuezhang pondered for a moment before speaking: The Demon Alliance will definitely not be too willing to accept this setback. But I think the probability of a comeback in the short term is not high. After all, they have lost eleven Yuanying monks this time. If they send a large number of monks here again, it will inevitably give the Tianji Alliance an opportunity to take advantage of. " Speaking of this, Lu Yuezhang paused slightly and said: "However, to be on the safe side, we will send the news to Yunxiao City as soon as possible, and also check the situation on the Tianji League. ?Fellow Taoists, you should stay here as much as possible and not be in a hurry to leave, waiting for news from within the alliance. It just so happens that we can take this opportunity to practice some cultivation. Everyone is still somewhat exhausted in this battle. " When Qin Yangzi heard this, he nodded his head and said: What Fellow Daoist Lu said is absolutely true. Fellow Daoists, please rest assured that our pavilion will immediately prepare various elixirs to restore mana for each Fellow Daoist. ??If fellow Taoists have any special needs, please feel free to mention them to me and Qin will do his best to provide them. " Qin Yangzis words made all the Nascent Soul and Golden Elixir monks present feel very good in their hearts. In fact, I came to Tianyu Pavilion this time because of the unified arrangement of the Yunxiao Alliance. Even if Qin Yangzi didn''t mention this, everyone wouldn''t have any complaints in their hearts. What''s more, everyone present has gained more or less from killing so many demon cultivators. Immediately, Qin Yangzi began to ask everyone about their needs. When asked about Chu Ning, Chu Ning pondered for a moment and then said: Fellow Daoist Qin, I dont have any special elixirs that I need, but I would like to borrow the fire array in the weapon refining room of your pavilion for use. In the previous confrontation with the enemy, the magic weapon was somewhat damaged and needed to be used with the help of earth fire. " Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword was naturally not damaged, but the Yellow Wind Flag he had obtained before had just been studied thoroughly and was about to be repaired. His earth vein essence fire certainly needs to be used, but considering that it is an ancient treasure after all. Chu Ning felt that it was better to be safer. It is more appropriate to refine and repair it in a place where there is an earth fire array. As long as there is earth fire, even if his earth vein essence fire is consumed too much, it can still be replenished to a certain extent in advance. ?Of course, he would not tell anyone about ancient treasures like Huang Fengqi. After all, even in today''s confrontation, he did not use the ancient treasure. Just in this way, his own consumption will be much greater. Not to mention anything else, Xuan Bing Yan was greatly consumed in this battle. If he wanted to use it again, Chu Ning would need to practice again for a long time before he could recover. As soon as Qin Yangzi heard that Chu Ning wanted to use the weapon refining room, he immediately agreed readily: No problem, I will arrange the best refining room in Earth Fire for fellow Taoist right away and see if it meets the needs of fellow Taoist. Immediately, everyone had to disperse and rest. Chu Ning thought for a moment, then took out two more black jade bottles from the storage bag, and then handed them to Lu Yuezhang and Wu Changdong. Two fellow Taoists, two Nascent Souls from the Demonic Dao Alliance were also captured here. Lets see if its necessary to use the Soul Searching Technique, and then find out if the Magic Alliance has any other tricks. " ?Chun Ning had already searched the souls of two Nascent Soul monks. There were too many negative emotions and he had no interest in doing this anymore. So I took it out at this moment. As soon as Lu Yuezhang heard this, his eyes widened and he immediately reached out to take it. This is best, fellow Taoist witches, how about we adjust our breath a little and then search for the soul of each one immediately? ?Wu Changdong had no objection, and each of them immediately took a black bottle. Then they dispersed. ?Chuning, on the other hand, went directly to the weapon refining room prepared by Qin Yangzi. After preparing to restore his mana, he immediately started repairing the Yellow Wind Flag. ?Entering the weapon refining room, Chu Ning had a little experience. The earth fire of Tianyu Pavilion is still weaker than that of Jiuhua Sect. Fortunately, I mainly rely on my own earth vein essence fire to repair the Huangfeng Banner this time. The intensity is a little different, but it doesnt matter. " While thinking about it in his mind, Chu Ning began to take out the Snow Stem Zhi spirit liquid and take it to restore his mana. As for Xuan Bingyan, Chu Ning did not use a lot of spiritual energy to recover for the time being. It only took about an hour for Chu Ning to have all his magic power restored. ?Chun Ning immediately took out the yellow wind flag. ?At the same time, a wisp of earth vein essence fire was condensed in his hand, and a mouthful of baby fire was fused into it, wrapping it towards the yellow wind flag. ??Although this flag has obviously been damaged by the magic circle and has lost its aura, it still generates a great repulsive force. ?Chun Ning was not able to completely wrap it with the earth essence fire for a while. ?Taking into account that the sudden increase in the power of the essence fire may cause the flag to be damaged again. ?Chuning can only try a little bit at this moment. Until the earth essence fire and infant fire in his hand were nearly exhausted, Chu Ning completely wrapped the Yellow Wind Flag. When even a ray of essence fire was condensed again, and the mouth fire was sprayed out, the refining of the flag began. This kind of training lasts for three days and three nights. The refining and repairing of this Yellow Wind Flag is far more difficult than I thought. ??If I hadn''t been more cautious and used the earth fire to continuously replenish the earth essence fire when I came here, I''m afraid it would be really difficult this time. Fortunately, only the formation of this flag was damaged, and the main material was not damaged, so the subsequent repairs should not be a big problem. " After completing the preliminary refining process, the next step is to engrave various Dao patterns. For Chu Ning, it was not too difficult. Chu Ning''s understanding and mastery of the various talisman patterns has already reached a very high level. During this period of analysis, he has completely mastered the eighteen talisman patterns. Have completed the deduction of the Tao pattern on the Yellow Wind Flag. It is naturally easy to engrave it at this moment. ?In just one day, he engraved and completed all the Dao patterns on it. At this time, Chu Ning once again started refining the earth vein essence fire. Like this, another day has passed. ?Chun Ning slowly took back the earth vein essence fire and infant fire into his body. ?At the same time, in front of him, the Yellow Wind Flag still looked as simple as before, and the next moment the spiritual energy of heaven and earth continued to pour into the Dharma Flag. As the amount of spiritual energy absorbed increases, the yellow glow gradually overflows. ?After a full quarter of an hour, the Dharma flag finally stopped absorbing spiritual energy, and its surface was filled with radiance and aura. ?Chun Ning was about to pick up the Yellow Wind Flag, when a sudden change occurred. I saw the shadow of a monster with three ears and four hooves suddenly appearing on the yellow wind flag. Its the spirit of the monster here! ?Chun Ning had a strange look on his face, wondering how this spirit could fly out of the Yellow Wind Flag automatically. ??But I saw this spirit looking up to the sky and letting out an angry roar, and then glanced around, as if it was looking for something. This soul is not complete, could it be... This thought flashed through Chu Ning''s mind, and she immediately took out the imitation flag from the magic alliance monk''s hand with her hand from the storage bag. As soon as the flag came out, the three-legged and four-hooved monster spirit seemed to sense something, and opened its mouth and suddenly sucked at the imitation flag. Immediately, an identical shadow flew directly above the imitation flag. Compared with the spirit on the yellow wind flag, this shadow is far less solid. The next moment, the shadow was sucked directly into the sky above the Yellow Wind Flag, and then merged directly with the spirit on the flag. Suddenly, the spirit of the monster with three ears and four hooves solidified a little more, and it actually looked like a real entity. Then it disappeared directly into the yellow wind flag. Immediately afterwards, the brilliance on the yellow wind flag gradually faded, but the aura on it became a little stronger. When Chu Ning saw this scene, a flash of surprise flashed across his face. Before, I was still thinking about whether the power of the monster spirit on this treasure would be damaged if it was separated. I didnt expect that this treasure would be so strange. I had guessed correctly before. The spirit on this flag was indeed the tenth-level monster spirit. Maybe in the future, you can evolve into a weapon spirit! " ?Chun Ning thought this way and waved his hand to take the flag in his hand. I felt it for a while, and then my eyes brightened. The spirit body of the Supreme Master actually regards this treasure as a magic weapon that he has refined, and he can put it into his body to breed and cultivate it! ?This yellow wind flag is now equivalent to my own natal magic weapon! " With this thought in mind, a hint of joy suddenly appeared on Chu Ning''s face. You must know that under normal circumstances, even if he can control these ancient treasures, it is still somewhat difficult to refine them into his body and use his soul and magic power to nurture them. ?In this way, not only the power of this treasure may be further enhanced in the future, but also it can be driven more freely. Furthermore, he does not need to try any more on how to drive this magic weapon and how powerful it is. He can feel it by directly cultivating it in his body. ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning immediately opened his mouth and took the treasure into his body. While Chu Ning was doing all this. Outside the weapon refining room, Lu Yuezhang and Qin Yangzi came hand in hand, both of them had serious expressions on their faces. ?Seeing the two people coming, a monk guarding the weapon refining room immediately bowed and saluted. ??Qin Yangzi waved his hand and asked the monk: How is it? Fellow Daoist Chu still hasnt come out yet? The monk shook his head and replied: "Uncle Master, Senior Chu was in there together and did not come out." Its been five days, why hasnt Fellow Daoist Chu come out yet? Qin Yangzi and Lu Yuezhang looked at each other, with a hint of helplessness in their eyes. ?Chun Ning specifically told him before entering the refining room that he should not be disturbed even if it was an urgent matter. ??And he also said that he would put some more restrictions in the weapon refining room. ??Everyone also understands this. After all, refining and repairing the magic weapon of life is indeed a matter of great importance, and there is no room for any mistakes. So even though the two of them were very anxious at the moment, they did not think of forcefully calling Chu Ning out. "I hope fellow Taoist Chu can come out as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late." ?? Lu Yuezhang looked at the closed door of the weapon refining room with a trace of worry on his face. After a long tea time like this, the closed door of the weapon refining room finally opened, and Chu Ning''s figure appeared outside the weapon refining room. ?Seeing this, Lu Yuezhang immediately rushed to Chu Ning. Fellow Daoist Chu, you are finally out. There is very urgent news. I have been waiting for you for five days. (End of this chapter) Chapter 423： Jiuhua Zong is in danger, and they rush to help from thousands of miles away Chapter 423 Jiuhua Zong is in danger, and they rush to help from thousands of miles away ?Chun Ning looked at Lu Yuezhang with a serious face, feeling a little surprised in his heart. Before he could ask any questions, Lu Yuezhang continued: Among the two Nascent Soul monks that fellow Taoist captured before, the one Lu was responsible for extracting souls was a Blood Moon Sect monk. "Blood Moon Sect!" When Chu Ning heard the name, a chill flashed through his heart. There are also some bad signs. Lu Yuezhang continued at this time: "According to this person''s memory, the two demonic sects of Blood Moon Sect and Black Cloud Sect have colluded with Daluo Sect. They have convinced the Demonic Alliance and arranged for many Yuanying monks to go to the alliance''s belly, which should be hidden within the Daluo Sect. ?As soon as the Demonic Alliance launches an invasion and restrains the Yuanying monks of this alliance, they will also launch an attack, and the target is your sect Jiuhua Sect! " Da Luo Zong! ?Chun Ning''s eyes flashed with cold light at this moment. He had previously killed the two Nascent Soul cultivators from Qingshanyuan and learned that the Blood Moon Sect seemed to be targeting the Jiuhua Sect. Chu Ning then vaguely guessed whether all this was related to Daluo Sect. ??He even thought that the best thing to do now was to hide into the Demon Alliance and sneak into the Blood Moon Sect to find out. Unexpectedly, the ones who came to invade and attack this time were Blood Moon Sect monks. Even got accurate information directly through soul refining. Lu Yuezhang looked at Chu Ning''s cold face, and said with a gloomy face at the moment: I have asked fellow Taoist Fu Jingan to go to Yunxiao City to deliver a message, and the alliance leader and others should have received the news. ?At this moment, other Taoist friends in the alliance should have gone to Guizong to support them. ??The Alliance will make it pay the price for Da Luo Sect''s behavior. This time, the Da Luo Sect will be removed from the Yunxiao Mountains. " "In that case, without further delay, Chu will leave first." Upon hearing this, Chu Ning immediately walked out. ?Lu Yuezhang and Qin Yangzi followed closely out of the Weapon Refining Pavilion. Lu Yuezhang reached out and took out a jade slip from his arms and handed it to Chu Ning. Fellow Daoist Chu, I have recorded all the news about the soul-extraction interrogation in this jade slip. When they launched the invasion, they had already spread the news, but they probably would not have arranged for Yuanying monks to specifically deliver the news. In five days, the news should have just arrived, and it would take one day to travel from Daluo Sect to Jiuhua Sect. Fellow Taoist going now, with your Taoist escaping skills, should be able to do it in time. " I hope its not too late, otherwise ?Chun Ning didnt say anything else, but he was already rising into the sky. ?Stepping on the Bagua Flywheel, he disappeared into the sky after a few consecutive flashes. About a hundred miles out of Tianyu Pavilion, Chu Ning casually took out an object from his storage bag, which was a newly restored ancient treasure, the Yellow Wind Flag. ?Injecting magic power to activate the Yellow Wind Flag, Chu Ning immediately put away the Bagua Flywheel and stood directly on the Yellow Wind Flag. The next moment, it turned into a yellow star and flew away in an instant. The speed was actually more than twice as fast as before. ??Chun Ning, who was standing on the Yellow Wind Flag at this moment, did not have any joy on his face. Chuning had already taken Huang Fengqi into his body to raise it, and Chu Ning was fully aware of the use and power of this ancient treasure. ?This flag contains the two powers of wind and earth, and the spirit on it is also the tenth-level monster spirit with the dual attributes of wind and earth. In addition to being able to control the wind in the air, he can also use the earth escape technique in the earth, and his speed is astonishing. ?This flag can also attack with the power of wind and earth, which is a large-scale attack magic weapon. ??Its power is obviously much stronger than the imitation used by the monks of the Demonic Alliance, which can only use simple earth attribute attacks. ??But at this moment, Chu Ning''s joy at getting the treasure refined was completely diluted by the news just spoken by Lu Yuezhang. ??Although when I got the news that the Blood Moon Sect might be detrimental to the sect, I immediately sent it back to the sect, and then also sent the news to Yunxiao City to Tang Xuan. ?At this moment, there are two Nascent Soul monks, Yu Changge and Tang Xuan, in the sect. ??However, even if Du Xianming of the Great Luo Sect is left in Yunxiao City, there will definitely be no shortage of another Nascent Soul monk Sang Pingnan and the monks of the Demon Alliance. ??It is really difficult for the sect to deal with it with just two Nascent Soul monks. At this moment, Chu Ning took out the jade slip given by Lu Yuezhang, scanned it with his consciousness, and roughly browsed the contents inside. ?? Then he discovered that Lu Yuezhang had actually informed him of the core content. As for other details, it was of little help to Chu Ning. He immediately put away the jade slip and drove Huang Fengqi to fly towards Jiuhua Sect with all his strength. ??The mana consumption of driving Huang Fengqi is far more than that of Bagua Flywheel, but for Chu Ning at this moment, he doesn''t care at all. There is quite a lot of Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Liquid in his storage bag. Jiuhua Sect, outside the sect. ??Demon aura and murderous intent surged into the sky, and various colors of light illuminated the entire sky in color. Yu Changge and Tang Xuan stood on both sides of the station. Their faces were a little pale, and they were obviously seriously injured. Not far from the two of them, there was a huge spaceship, which was the Jiuhua Starship that the Jiuhua Sect spent several years refining. ??Many figures can be vaguely seen above, among which there is a slim white figure standing at the front of the starship. ??Jiuhua Starship cooperates with the formation and can gather the power of many monks to launch an attack comparable to that of Nascent Soul monks. In this way, Jiuhua Sects side is equivalent to the combat strength of three Nascent Soul monks. But at this moment, it is obvious that he has not taken any advantage. ?At this moment, six Nascent Soul monks were standing opposite the two men and one ship. ?One of them is Sang Pingnan, a Yuanying monk from the Daluo Sect, and the rest are either lingering with demonic aura or overflowing with evil aura. At first glance, they are people who practice magic skills and spells. "Tang Xuan, Yu Changge, you really impressed me." Sang Pingnan was not impatient at this time, looking like he had a chance to win. The Jiuhua Sect actually refined the Jiuhua Starship, and the two of you are actually more dedicated than I thought. ?Sang Pingnan''s tone revealed a hint of jealousy at this moment, but soon, he hid this trace of jealousy. In turn, there was a hint of sarcasm in his tone. But how long can you hold on? Sang Pingnan looked at Tang Xuan, who was weak and extremely old. Tang Xuan, you are actually able to risk your life to compete with the mid-stage Nascent Soul, which really surprises me. It was just that I could live for a few years, but now I am afraid that I cannot live for more than a month. " ??Tang Xuan raised his head and looked at Sang Pingnan, who was extremely calm at the moment. Sang, its true that I cant last more than a month, but before I die, I want to have someone on my back! Tang Xuan''s tone did not waver at all, but as soon as these words came out, the expressions of both Sang Pingnan and the Nascent Soul monks from the Demonic Alliance changed slightly. If a Nascent Soul cultivator is determined to die, it will indeed give people a slight headache. Then it depends on whether you have this ability! Sang Pingnan snorted coldly. When he saw that Yu Changge and many Huazong monks were looking far away, he couldn''t help but sneered: Are you still dreaming about someone coming to save you? The Demonic Alliance sent more than ten Nascent Soul monks to invade Tianyu Pavilion. ??I dont know if you think the Nascent Soul monks in Yunxiao City should come to save you first, or should they go to save Tianyu Pavilion first? ??Do those great monks in our alliance dare to leave Yunxiao City at this time, ignoring the late Nascent Soul members in the Tianji Alliance and the Demonic Alliance? " Hearing Sang Pingnan''s words, Tang Xuan and Yu Changge''s expressions changed slightly. It was not entirely because the other party said that the monks in the alliance could not rescue him, but that they all knew that Chu Ning was in Tianyu Pavilion at the moment. Seeing the expressions of the two people, Sang Nanping laughed again. By the way, it seems that there is a newly promoted Nascent Soul monk in Jiuhua Sect. I heard that he is very strong. Even fellow Taoist Shentu from Spirit Beast Valley praised him highly. ??Why don''t you just go to Tianyu Pavilion? Then won''t your entire clan be wiped out? " Sang Pingnan, do you really think that by colluding with the Demonic Alliance, your Daluo Sect will be able to get away with it? ?Yu Changge stared directly at the other party. In the end, the Yunxiao Alliance has no place for you, the Daluo Sect, so how can the Demonic Alliance still treat you as its own? You dont have to worry about it, Master Yu. Sang Pingnan chuckled, and then his expression changed. Yu Changge, Tang Xuan, I will say it one last time, the sect will be passed down, dont resist in any corner. Otherwise, no chickens or dogs will be left alive in the Jiuhua Sect! " ?Hearing this, Yu Changge''s whole body was filled with mana. He held his folding fan natal magic weapon in one hand and a bell-shaped ancient treasure in the other. ?With calm and deep eyes, he spoke slowly, but his voice resounded throughout the entire Jiuhua Sect. Disciples of Jiuhua Sect, tell them our answer! Immediately, roars sounded from inside and outside the sect. Disciples of the Jiuhua Sect would rather die in battle! Hearing this uniform voice, Sang Pingnan''s face became extremely cold. Okay! Okay! Then Ill make it happen for you! After saying these words, Sang Pingnan and several demon cultivators activated their magic weapons to launch attacks. At this moment, Tang Xuan suddenly came to Yu Changge and took the bell-shaped ancient treasure from Yu Changge. ??Yu Changge seemed to understand what Tang Xuan meant before Tang Xuan could speak. ??To dodge is to fly backwards, flying directly into the sect''s magic circle below. Tang Xuan clasped the bell on his body and blocked Yu Changge. At the same time, several rays of extremely sharp white light were emitted from the Jiuhua starship, but they were not attacking the Yuanying monks. Instead, they attacked the Jindan monks of the Demonic Alliance who were further away. ?The Jindan monks of the Demonic Alliance felt the power of the white light attack on the Jiuhua Starship and retreated one after another. ?Seizing this opportunity, the Jindan monks of Jiuhua Sect also retreated one after another and rushed towards the magic circle below. If you still want to use the formation to delay time, dont even think about it! When Sang Pingnan and the Yuanying monks from the Demonic Alliance saw this, some of them held magic weapons and attacked Yu Changge. The other group of people were attacking the Jindan monks of Jiuhua Sect with their magic weapons. ??But at this moment, the magic array on the Jiuhua Starship flickered and shot out, blocking many Jindan monks. Let the several Nascent Soul magic weapons attack. The next moment, the light of the magic circle on the starship dimmed until it almost disappeared. ?But at the same time, three Nascent Soul magic weapons belonging to the monks of the Demonic Alliance were stopped. ? Seizing this fleeting opportunity, several Jiuhua Sect Jindan monks withdrew back to the sect one after another. ??The Jiuhua Starship was also shooting downwards at this moment. But at the same time, the Nascent Soul monks from the Demonic Alliance also had stern expressions on their faces, at the moment when the Jiuhua Starship entered the formation. The magic weapons of the three Yuanying monks were bombarded again, hitting the Jiuhua starship. Boom! With a loud noise, the Jiuhua Starship instantly dimmed and hit the dojo below heavily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 424： A miracle happened! Chapter 424 A miracle happened! Jiuhua Starship fell into the formation, but was attacked by three Yuanying monks in succession. ??The defensive formation restrictions on it disappeared instantly, but the violent fluctuations threw a figure out. This person was not able to enter the magic circle in the first time. Elder Cen! ?Seeing this scene, Yu Changge and others who had just entered the formation couldn''t help but exclaimed. ?This person is none other than Cen Zijin, who is dressed in white. At this time, Cen Zijins beautiful face turned pale, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. Obviously, as the driver of the Jiuhua Starship, she was seriously injured by the blow just now. What is even more worrying for many Jiuhua Sect monks is this. At this moment, when the three Yuanying monks saw that no one had entered the magic circle, they all looked overjoyed, and three magic weapons bombarded them directly. Not to mention that Cen Zijin was seriously injured. Even if he was not injured, he would not be able to block the Nascent Soul monk''s natal magic weapon attack. ?This scene made everyone in the sect exclaim in surprise. ?At this moment, a huge ancient bell flew quickly and stopped in front of Cen Zijin. However, Tang Xuan, who had burrowed into the ancient magic bell, withstood the magic weapon attacks of three Nascent Soul monks, protected Yu Changge from entering the formation, and arrived in time. Seeing this, Cen Zijin did not hesitate at all. His body fell rapidly and directly entered the sect-protecting formation. Junior sister Cen, are you okay? Cheng Qinghui rushed over immediately and hugged Cen Zijin, who was seriously injured. Cen Zijin shook his head, and his eyes fell outside the formation, a trace of concern flashed in his bright eyes. Uncle Tang Dang! Dang! ?Huge bells rang one after another. ?Three ancient treasures bounced off the ancient bell one after another, but at the same time, Tang Xuan was also forced out of the ancient bell. The aura on his body was vague, his face was like gold paper, and his whole person looked older. Burn the power of Nascent Soul! Sang Pingnan snorted coldly at this moment. If you want to die so quickly, then go ahead and die. At the same time as the words fell, Sang Pingnan struck out the magic weapon in his hand again. At this moment, Tang Xuan was dragging his body back into the formation, unable to resist even the ancient treasure. Looking at Sang Pingnan''s magic weapon attacking, there was a smile of relief on his face. He didn''t pay attention to Sang Pingnan''s magic weapon at all, but just threw the ancient bell towards Yu Changge in the formation. Start the formation! ?At the same time, Yu Changges shout rang out. As his words fell, a red light suddenly shot out from the Jiuhua Sect''s sect-protecting formation. ?Its power is far more powerful than the attacks of ordinary Yuanying early stage monks. ?The light flashed away, just in time to catch Sang Pingnan''s magic weapon. Seeing this scene, Tang Xuan sighed lightly, but he also seized this opportunity and flew directly into the magic circle. As soon as his body entered the formation, his body swayed and he almost fell to the ground. ?? He received blows from six Nascent Soul cultivators'' magic weapons. Even with the help of the ancient treasure, it was a huge loss to him who was already injured. ?At this moment, Tang Xuan has reached a state of exhaustion. Fortunately, Yu Changge appeared in time and hugged the Supreme Elder of Jiuhua Sect. ??Sang Pingnan''s face instantly turned ugly when he saw that Tang Xuan had entered the Jiuhua Sect''s protective formation. But the next moment, he snorted coldly. Very good, in order to save this dying old guy, he even launched an active attack to protect the sect. Dont think I dont know that the Jiuhua Sects Sect Protecting Formation needs to use high-grade spiritual stones to use these attacks. No matter how profound your Jiuhua Sect background is, I dont believe you have many things that are extremely scarce for monks in the late Nascent Soul stage. In this way, it will indeed take less effort for us to break the formation. " Jiuhua Sect will not leave any disciple behind! Yu Changges voice resounded over the entire sect. ?The tone was still calm, as if he was answering Sang Pingnan, or Tang Xuan, who was looking at his arms at the moment. At this moment, all the monks of Jiuhua Sect were looking at the supreme elder who had guarded the sect for hundreds of years. There is a trace of sadness on his face, but his eyes are more determined. There was no one to guide them, but at this moment, all the monks came to the formation pillars scattered around the sect. Mana surges in everyones hands, and beside them are bottles of elixirs. Yu Changge watched all this quietly, then raised his eyes and looked at the six Nascent Soul monks and nearly twenty Jindan monks. Swept two large airships carrying many foundation-building monks in the distance. "If you want to destroy our Jiuhua Sect, the price depends on whether you can afford it!" Huh, lets give it a try! ?Sang Ping made another cold snort when he crossed the south. Immediately, he took the lead in attacking the formation below with his own magic weapon. Fellow Taoists, take action together! As Sang Pingnan finished speaking, the remaining five Nascent Soul monks and the more than twenty Jindan monks simultaneously sacrificed their natal magic weapons and bombarded the formation below. Immediately afterwards, nearly three hundred foundation-building monks flew out from the two flying boats. ?These monks were all dressed in Daluo Sect costumes, and they also used various magical weapons, spells, and talismans to bombard the magic circle. At this time, Yu Changge put Tang Xuan away, his eyes flashed, and he made a gesture. The next moment, several red rays of light shot out from the large formation. Foundation-building monks retreat quickly! ?Seeing this scene, Sang Pingnan shouted. ??These rays of light are far less powerful than the one that defeated his magic weapon just now. However, this kind of power is far beyond what the foundation-building monks can resist. Sure enough, all the light that shot out from the magic circle was directed towards the camp of the foundation-building monks. ??Many Daluo Sect''s foundation-building monks heard Sang Pingnan''s shouting and immediately retreated. But there are still many monks who are half a step slower. Suddenly, dozens of foundation-building monks were swept by these red lights. Everyone who was swept away disappeared directly in the air. When the other foundation-building monks saw this, all of them looked frightened. ?Sang Pingnan couldn''t help but feel angry when he saw that dozens of foundation-building monks from his sect had died in just the blink of an eye. Damn it! Yu Changge, all the monks in your Jiuhua Sect must die!! After shouting, Sang Pingnan dodged and came directly to numerous foundation-building monks. Immediately, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he shouted coldly: Continue the attack! Although most of the Daluo Sect''s foundation-building monks were still frightened, they saw Sang Pingnan standing in front of them and others. However, they also flew back one by one and continued to attack Jiuhua Sect''s sect-protecting formation. All of a sudden, all kinds of spells hit the restriction of the sect-protecting formation. The roaring sound continued. Yu Changge did not order any more formation attacks at this moment, but together with the rest of the Jiuhua Sect members, drove the sect-protecting formation to defend. At this moment, Gong Yuyuan flew to Yu Changge''s side, his eyes flashing with determination. Sect Master, its better to directly drive the protective array sect to attack. Even if the entire sect is destroyed, dont make it easy for them, Da Luo Sect! Yu Changge shook his head at this moment. No, these people are not in the formation, they are just outside and cannot be hurt by ordinary formation attacks. ??If another attack that could hurt these Nascent Soul monks was launched, the sect''s high-grade spiritual stones could only support two attacks. But after two attacks, the defense of this formation will drop significantly, and they will soon be broken through. " "I know this." Gong Yuyuan said bitterly. But if we dont launch an attack, wouldnt it be so wasteful and everyone would be killed in the end? ?Yu Changge raised his head and looked at the sky in the distance. We will defend as much as possible, and the alliance will arrange for Junior Brother Chu and others to go to Tianyu Pavilion, so there will be no backup plan at all. After we solve the problem over there, we may also notice the anomaly and arrange for personnel to assist us. " When Gong Yuyuan heard this, he sighed softly and said: But Master, what you said is only based on the best situation. ?Yunxiao City and Tianyu Pavilion are so far away from here..." "Even if there is a glimmer of hope, we have to hold on." Yu Changge''s eyes were extremely determined at this moment. The Jiuhua Sect cannot be destroyed in my hands. We can hold on for a moment. If the formation is to be broken, we must rely on the formations of each peak to hold on until help arrives. ?There is no perfect path for mankind. I dont believe that our Jiuhua Sects destiny will be cut off. A miracle will definitely happen! " ??Although Yu Changge''s voice did not reach outside the formation due to the restriction of the formation, it reached the ears of every Jiuhua Sect monk. Tang Xuan was sitting beside him, Cen Zijin who had just taken a healing pill, Gong Yuyuan who was silent at the moment, and the Jiuhua Sect monks who placed their palms on the formation pillars... At this moment, everyone raised their eyes to the sky, with a glimmer of hope in their eyes. ??The attack is still continuing, and the defensive power of the Jiuhua Sect''s protective formation is fully demonstrated at this moment. ??The monks of Jiuhua Sect continuously input mana into the formation. Once there is a loss of mana, immediately take the elixir that has been prepared. However, as time went by, the hopes and expectations in the eyes of many monks slowly faded away. ??More and more monks are running out of elixirs. Even if the monks from the Alchemy Pavilion moved out all the elixirs in the Alchemy Pavilion, the mana will still be exhausted. ?At this moment, in the outside world, the magic power of those Nascent Soul monks is obviously much stronger than that of ordinary monks. Those golden elixirs and foundation-building monks also have miraculous elixirs for restoring mana. ?Gradually, the mana pillars gathered from all over the Jiuhua Sect can provide less and less mana to the sect-protecting formation. ?The sect-protecting formation''s prohibition, which had always been flowing with aura and had not fluctuated at all under the attacks of many monks, gradually began to fluctuate. Okay! Haha! Fellow Taoists, please work harder, this formation will be broken in no time! Sang Pingnan obviously saw this at this moment and laughed loudly. When everyone in the Jiuhua Sect heard this, their expressions changed slightly, and everyone''s eyes fell in the direction of Yu Changge. ?Yu Changge raised his head and glanced at the distant sky again, a trace of casual loss flashed in his eyes. The tone is still calm. All Jiuhua Sect monks are prepared to follow Elder Jindan back to the peaks after ten breaths to use formations to defend against the enemy. Just as Yu Changge said these words, a sudden change occurred outside the formation! ??But he saw a ray of yellow light shooting out from the ground below the more than 20 Jindan monks. ?A yellow simple Dharma flag appeared, and it gradually grew longer in the wind, and instantly turned into a huge Dharma flag that was ten feet long. Before the monks inside and outside the formation could react, a yellow light suddenly shot out from the Dharma flag. ?Like a thunderbolt shooting up into the sky, bringing up a yellow hurricane. ??It contains the power of wind and earth, and it instantly swept towards the more than 20 Jindan monks in the air! ?Its speed and power were so fast that the faces of several Nascent Soul cultivators outside the formation could not help but change. Hide quickly! Sang Pingnan was not the first to notice the abnormality among the people. The one who spoke out at this moment was an old man in black shirt among the five Nascent Soul cultivators of the Demonic Alliance. His shout immediately fell into the ears of the Jindan monk. Its just that the yellow hurricane came too fast and its scope was huge. ?Even though the more than 20 golden elixir monks used magic weapons and spells at the first time, it was still to no avail, and they were all swept away by the hurricane. ?As long as the golden elixir monks touched the hurricane, they were all directly involved and disappeared. "ah!" What kind of strange wind is this! "Help!" The next moment, screams rang out from the yellow hurricane. ?Then, these sounds suddenly stopped one by one. ?In just two breaths, there was silence within the hurricane, and the hurricane gradually dissipated at this moment. ? Various magic weapons, storage bags, and limb remains appeared from where the hurricane passed. ??And without the yellow hurricane as a backdrop, they all fell downwards one after another. More than twenty Jindan monks were all killed by this hurricane, leaving no one alive! ?Such a scene made many monks in Jiuhua Sect slightly startled at first, and the next moment they all showed expressions of ecstasy. At this moment, Yu Changge looked at the simple yellow flag that flew upside down and shot back into the ground. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes and he murmured: A miracle happened! A miracle happened! At this moment, this is the voice of almost all Jiuhua Sect monks. Sang Pingnan and others outside the formation could not help but change their expressions. The old man in black was the first to let out a sharp shout: Who is hiding there! As he spoke, he pushed down the magic disc in his hand that was engraved with various runes. Suddenly, a black light shot toward the ground. At the same time, another yellow light shot out from the ground ten feet away. It was the yellow simple Dharma flag just now. ??But at this moment, the Dharma flag was held in one hand, and he was waving it casually, and suddenly, another hurricane swept out. ?This time, it was directed at Sang Pingnan and the three hundred foundation-building monks standing with him! At this moment, everyone in Jiuhua Sect also saw clearly the figure holding the Dharma flag. Uncle Chu! Its the Supreme Elder! We are saved! Suddenly, sounds of surprise sounded from all over the sect. ?The monk who had exhausted his mana and looked like he was about to collapse suddenly became radiant. ??The man holding the Dharma flag and standing proudly in the air in a white Dharma robe is none other than Chu Ning! (End of this chapter) Chapter 425： One against a hundred, kill instantly! Chapter 425: One against a hundred, instant kill! Amid the exclamations of the crowd, Chu Ning''s Dharma flag waved repeatedly. Several powerful hurricanes containing the power of wind and earth are driven by the Dharma Banner. ?In just an instant, within a few dozen feet, yellow sand filled the sky like flying sand and rocks. The momentum shocked everyone. Sang Pingnan couldn''t hear the exclamations of the monks in the Jiuhua Sect, but he could see the yellow hurricane sweeping towards him and others. ??He used the magic weapon to stop in front of many foundation-building monks, and cast spells continuously to stir up a magic barrier in front of everyone, trying to directly block the hurricane. However, the scope of this wind was too large, and he simply could not block it all. After feeling the powerful power in the hurricane, he couldn''t help but change his face slightly. Quickly retreat! ??While roaring, Sang Pingnan left only the magic barrier and flew away to the side. However, the many foundation-building monks behind him did not have such speed. ?The clever ones were already preparing to escape when the Golden Core cultivator was killed, and left as soon as possible. But these monks are no more than 12/10. ?The next moment, a yellow hurricane swept past, and the magic barrier cast by Sang Pingnan collapsed directly in front of the hurricane. Immediately, he was involved in the more than 300 foundation-building monks at the rear. ??Even though Sang Ping Nanna''s spell has been used to resist and weaken it, the weakening is extremely limited. ??The hurricane from the Huangfeng Banner ancient treasure is still not something that these foundation-building monks can withstand. After the hurricane, the place was empty again. Of the more than 300 foundation-building monks, only about 30 monks flew far away unharmed. The rest of the monks were all killed by this blow! Chun Ning! Junior Brother Chu! Within the Jiuhua Sects protective formation, Cen Zijin, Yu Changge and others couldnt help but exclaimed again at this moment. There was no surprise in his tone, but worry. But while Chu Ning was waving the magic flag, the five Nascent Soul monks from the Demonic Alliance were already driving magic weapons one after another to attack Chu Ning. ?But the next moment, what made all the Jiuhua Sect monks let out a long sigh of relief. I saw several silhouettes flashing in the air, and Chu Ning''s figure had appeared thirty feet away. ??The magic weapon attacks of several Nascent Soul monks also failed one by one. Chu Ning appeared again, holding a drop of Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk and quickly poured it into his mouth. Driving the Yellow Wind Flag to attack such a large area consumes too much mana. Even with the richness of his mana, nine out of ten of his mana was consumed by these consecutive drives. ?However, once this drop of ten thousand years of spiritual milk enters the abdomen, the magic power is instantly restored. Feeling the abundant mana in his body, Chu Ning looked at the six Nascent Soul monks who finally reacted at this moment, with a calm expression on his face. Well done!! ??In Jiuhua Sect, Tang Xuan looked up to the sky and laughed! ?That old face showed unconcealable ecstasy at this moment. In fact, it was not just Tang Xuan. At this moment, every corner of the Jiuhua Sect was filled with cheers and shouts. Well done! Kill those demon cultivators! Everyone from Daluo Sect is dead! Haha, trying to destroy our Jiuhua Sect is simply delusional!! While cheering, everyone looked at the figure wearing a white robe outside the formation, and their eyes became extremely fanatical. Its too strong! Elder Chu actually fought one against a hundred! As soon as he takes action, he will kill almost all of the opponent''s Nascent Soul cultivators and below! " Different from low-level monks who can only cheer. Like Yu Changge and others, their eyes at this moment were looking at the sky behind Chu Ning from time to time, or looking at the land below. At this moment, Jiuhua Sect is far from celebrating, because there are still six Yuanying monks outside. ?However, since Chu Ning appears, there should not be only one person. It stands to reason that there should be other Nascent Soul monks as well. ?Just after looking at each other like this, Yu Changge, Cen Zijin, Gong Yuyuan and others all fell silent. There were no other monks present at this moment. At this moment, Chu Ning was the only one outside the formation, and opposite him, six Nascent Soul cultivators were standing in the sky. Be prepared to activate the formation at any time and help Junior Brother Chu enter the formation! ?Others, please don''t act rashly, I will take care of it. " Yu Changge stood up, took an elixir, and then flew up to the edge of the sect-protecting formation. The expression on his face at this moment was extremely serious. Because he knew very well that facing six Yuanying monks was more difficult than facing the more than 300 people just now. ??Those golden elixir monks and foundation-building monks were unable to avoid Chu Ning''s attack using ancient treasures under Chu Ning''s sudden attack. But these Yuanying monks will not be so careless. Six Nascent Soul cultivators join forces, even if Chu Ning possesses an ancient treasure, he has no chance of winning. ?Just now Tang Xuan had tried it with the help of ancient bells and ancient treasures. Outside the formation, the six Nascent Soul cultivators no longer paid attention to the sect formation and turned to face Chu Ning. Sang Pingnan''s face turned livid at this moment, and the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely. Under Chu Ning''s sudden cold arrow, almost all the golden elixirs and foundation-building monks he brought were killed in an instant. ??The expressions on the faces of the rest of the Nascent Soul cultivators of the Demonic Alliance are not very good-looking at this moment. You must know that most of these Jindan monks are members of their Demonic Alliance. Such a situation was something they had never thought of before. ?Sang Pingnan gritted his teeth and stared at Chu Ning''s young face, a name flashed in his mind. Are you Chu Ning? Exactly! Chu Ning looked at the six Nascent Soul cultivators without fear. This answer made Sang Pingnan''s eyes flash with a deep and fierce look. ??Although he didn''t know how Chu Ning could come from other places and hide in the ground without him and other Nascent Soul cultivators noticing. ??But Chu Ning, a monk who had just been promoted to Nascent Soul in his mind, was able to use the ancient treasure to display such magical powers. This undoubtedly makes him feel very scared. Sang Pingnan knew very well that with the six Nascent Soul cultivators he currently had, it was almost impossible to kill tens of thousands of people from the Jiuhua Sect. However, the young man in front of him must be the target of killing. Fellow Taoists, although this man has an ancient treasure, there is only one person. We can definitely kill him together. ?At that time, the ancient treasure in this persons hand will belong to all fellow Taoists. " Sang Pingnan pointed out the ancient treasure in Chu Ning''s hand at this time to arouse the greed of the monks of the Demon Alliance. Otherwise, he was really worried that these Demonic Alliance monks would leave directly without worrying about the support from the Yunxiao Alliance. Obviously, Sang Nanpings strategy was very effective. ??There were indeed a few demon cultivators who had some intention of retreating. After all, if a Nascent Soul cultivator showed up to support them, they had to worry about the second one. ??Just when they looked at the Dharma flag in Chu Ning''s hand, all the monks couldn''t help but reveal a hint of greed. ?Such a powerful magic weapon is really too tempting. Although there is still the old man in black, the Nascent Soul cultivator, this kind of thing will naturally belong to whomever it finally falls into. ??If you can really get this treasure, you won''t be afraid to face the monks in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. As soon as Sang Pingnan finished speaking, several people activated their magic weapons to attack. ??On the other hand, the old man in black shirt did not take action immediately at this moment. ??He had also seen Chu Ning''s magical escape skill just now, but he didn''t want his attack to be in vain. ??But his consciousness was tightly locked on Chu Ning. After Chu Ning used his escape technique, he immediately found Chu Ning''s position and attacked. However, this was beyond the expectations of the old man in black shirt. Facing the attacks of so many Nascent Soul cultivators, Chu Nings first move was not to dodge. Instead, he directly waved the Yellow Wind Flag in his hand, sending out several yellow rays again, condensing into a powerful hurricane, sweeping towards everyone. Is this person going to fight one against six? ?Seeing Chu Ning''s actions, the old man in black shirt, Sang Pingnan and everyone else were all surprised at this moment. At the same time, the obvious fluctuations in the ancient treasure''s aura in the hurricane also made them look strange. This Dharma flag gave them the feeling that it was indeed too powerful. However, no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to be powerful enough to deal with six Nascent Soul monks in one blow. Immediately, various rays of light flew out from the magic weapons of several Nascent Soul monks and struck the hurricane. Chun Ning, retreat quickly! Junior brother Chu, no! At this moment, the faces of Yu Changge and others in the formation also changed greatly. Just now, they thought that Chu Ning would once again use the power of this ancient treasure and Chu Ning''s own magical escape skills. Go directly to the defense, plan and then make a decision. ?That''s why Yu Changge was holding the Dharma Bell and preparing to respond, but Chu Ning''s choice at this moment was really unexpected. Yu Changge''s face was even more anxious at this moment, and he almost rushed out of the formation with the ancient bell in hand. ?? No matter how powerful Chu Nings ancient treasure is, how can it possibly defeat the combined efforts of six Nascent Soul monks? ?Sure enough, with so many powerful magic weapon attacks against it, the hurricane quickly weakened a lot. But at the same time, the two outermost Yuan Ying early stage monks among the six people vaguely felt that something was wrong. ?Because at this moment, they suddenly discovered that although many of the hurricanes that had been resisted had dissipated, more of them were scattered to both sides. In an instant, they condensed into two yellow earth dragons and rushed towards them. At the same time, they suddenly found themselves locked by some kind of powerful attack machine. ? Sensing that they might be attacked by this ancient treasure, the expressions of the two monks changed slightly, and they wisely stopped blocking and immediately retreated away. However, when they stabilized their bodies again and took a closer look, their expressions suddenly changed. ??At the place where the hurricane dissipated, there was a simple black short blade and an ancient yellow seal, shooting towards the two of them respectively. ??But it was Chu Ning who took advantage of the hurricane of the Yellow Wind Flag to activate both the Huang Tingyin and the ancient treasure dagger at this moment! Two more ancient treasures! ??The other Nascent Soul cultivators couldn''t help but exclaimed in surprise at this moment. ??The two Nascent Soul cultivators from the Demonic Alliance naturally felt the aura of these two ancient treasures at this moment. Their expressions suddenly changed and they fled to leave again. It''s just that, under the lock of the ancient treasure qi machine, how can it be so easily avoided. ?The ancient treasure short blade turned into a black light at this moment, and appeared in front of a Nascent Soul monk with a sallow face, as if tearing apart the heaven and the earth. ??This person also took back his natal magic weapon, but he couldn''t resist the black light''s attack at all. ??The black light penetrated the natal magic weapon defense outside his body and instantly hit Qi''s forehead. ?The sallow face instantly turned pale, and then lost all its vitality, falling straight down. Following that, a Nascent Soul flew out in a hurry. But at the same time, one of the yellow earth dragons had flown over. Before the Nascent Soul could react, the yellow earth dragon opened its mouth and swallowed the Nascent Soul in one gulp. "ah!" ?The sallow-faced Nascent Soul monk made a shrill scream in the belly of the earth dragon. You could vaguely see the Nascent Soul rushing inside and trying to break out. However, as the earth dragon''s figure continued to shrink, the Nascent Soul seemed to gradually lose its resistance. The next moment, it disappeared in the sky together with the earth dragon. ?The Yuanying monk here was instantly killed, and the other gray-clothed monk on the other side was not much better. ??Huang Tingyin flew out of the hurricane, and instantly grew more than ten times in size. It emitted a ray of yellow mist and enveloped the gray-clothed monk. The next moment, the giant seal was directly pressed down! Boom! ??This gray-clothed Nascent Soul Demonic Cultivator felt the weight of Mount Tai, and was actually hit directly to the ground by this seal. When the ancient seal flew up again, there was only a puddle of meat on the ground. A figure the size of a baby emerged from the flesh, seeming to feel something was wrong. When another yellow dragon rushed down, it disappeared directly into the ground and disappeared. But the yellow dragon sank below even faster. The speed is so fast that it far exceeds the Nascent Soul Escape Technique. ?The Yuanying had just escaped ten feet before being caught up by the yellow earth dragon. Swept out directly! No! Save me! ?The same voice of fear sounded, and the next moment, the gray-clothed monk''s Nascent Soul had turned into nothingness. ?This actually happened so suddenly and so fast that even though everyone present was a Nascent Soul cultivator, they still couldn''t react immediately. By the time everyone realized what had happened, the two Nascent Soul monks had been completely destroyed. Three ancient treasures! At this moment, Sang Pingnan and the others finally reacted. ?Chun Ning actually inspired three ancient treasures at the same time. This is really incredible. The next moment, the eyes of several people were filled with greed. ?Sang Pingnan, the old man in black shirt and the other two demon cultivators each flew into the air with Huang Ting Yin and the ancient treasure dagger. Just two ancient treasures quickly flew back towards Chu Ning after completing the attack. ?The speed is so fast that it far exceeds the escape skills of a few people. ?Seeing that two ancient treasures were about to slip away from their eyes, several Nascent Soul monks were not willing to give up. ?They all sped up to catch up. ?But they only managed to escape halfway before several people stopped and shot back. However, Chu Ning had already activated the Yellow Wind Flag in his hand before taking back the ancient treasure. At this moment, two yellow earth dragons flew out and blocked the path of several Yuanying monks trying to get the treasure. ?After witnessing the power of this ancient treasure, several monks did not dare to face it directly again, but they all dodged away. Huang Tingyin and the ancient treasure dagger immediately flew back and fell into Chu Ning''s hands. ?In the air, Chu Ning stood proudly holding three ancient treasures, looking at the four Nascent Soul monks in the distance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 426： All will die! Chapter 426 Everyone will die! The Supreme Elder actually killed two Nascent Soul cultivators with one move! What kind of treasure is that? Its so awesome! ??In Jiuhua Sect, seeing Chu Ning kill two Yuan monks with one blow, many of the foundation building and Qi training monks could not help but cheer again. ??If they didn''t know how much magical power the Yuanying monk had before, they had already felt it when they just attacked the sect-protecting formation. So at this moment, it is natural to know what it means that Chu Ning can kill two Nascent Soul monks with one blow. In contrast, although the several ancient treasures on Chu Ning''s side are not weak in power, they don''t know what they mean. ??As for Yu Changge, Tang Xuan, Gong Yuyuan and others, looking at Chu Ning holding three ancient treasures, their faces were full of shock. You have to know that Jiuhua Sect has such a rich heritage, and now there are only one and a half ancient treasures. ?Chun Ning now has three ancient treasures in his hands, which is really amazing. ?But the next moment, Yu Changge flew out of the formation with a serious face. ?Chun Ning has three ancient treasures in his hands, which indeed played a huge role just now. But similarly, the Yuanying monks on the opposite side may be more determined to kill people and seize treasures. Furthermore, he will be more cautious when facing Chu Ning next. ??This is indeed the case, when I saw that Chu Ning actually held three ancient treasures, and each one was extremely powerful. ??Sang Nanping and the three Yuanying monks from the Demonic Alliance looked at Chu Ning at this moment. In addition to fear, there was also deep greed in their eyes. Including the one from Yu Chang Singer, these are four ancient treasures. ??As long as they can kill the two people in front of them, they can even get an ancient treasure each. ?The temptation is too great. Although he was thinking this in his mind, the old man in black shirt who was in the middle stage of Nascent Soul was transmitting a message towards Sang Pingnan: Fellow Daoist Sang, there is something difficult, why dont we retreat first. If we dont leave, Im afraid other Yunxiao Alliance Nascent Soul monks will appear, and it will be too late for us to leave again. " Upon hearing this, Sang Pingnan immediately said anxiously: Fellow Daoist Ma, if there were still other monks from the Yunxiao Alliance who would come, they would have come long ago. There are only two of them now. If they can be killed, they will have several more ancient treasures. ??Moreover, if this guy keeps driving the ancient treasure, the consumption must be very high. I dont believe he keeps driving it. As long as we are careful and kill directly, there will definitely be a chance. " "Fellow Daoist Sang also knew that he was going to kill him." The old man in black shirt named Ma smiled coldly at this moment. In this case, fellow Taoist Sang should also come up with the means to suppress the situation. After all, your Daluo Sect had such a good relationship with Jiuhua Sect in the first place, and it has been passed down for so many years. Dont tell me, you dont even have a single thing that is the bottom of the box. " Hearing what the old man in black shirt named Ma said, Sang Nanping''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he gritted his teeth and said: Fellow Daoist Ma, dont worry. Sang does still have a top-grade talisman in his hand. Although he has used it once before, it is not close to the strength of a late-stage Nascent Soul monk after being driven again. However, it also has an attack power close to that of a peak monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ?Sang will find the right time. " Upon hearing this, the black-shirted monk surnamed Ma said with some satisfaction: Thats not bad, this guy actually has Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk, so lets fight him quickly! Just a few breaths into the rapid communication between the two, they suddenly discovered that Chu Ning actually dropped another drop of spiritual milk into his mouth. ??But Chu Ning''s mana, which had obviously consumed a lot, recovered in an instant. The two of them were naturally very upset, but they didnt say much. ?The old man in black clothes drove a disc magic weapon in his hand, and several black lights shot out from it, attacking Chu Ning. ?The black light had a vague aura of blood evil, but it was quite similar to the demon cultivator Chu Ning killed outside Tianyu Pavilion. At the same time, Sang Nanping drove a strange blade, and a short round-faced bald demon cultivator drove a pestle-shaped magic weapon to attack one after another. ?Just when the last Nascent Soul monk in blue robe also wanted to use his natal magic weapon to attack. Yu Changge, however, directly took out the ancient bell magic weapon in his hand and blasted it away. When this demonic cultivator saw Yu Changge driving the ancient treasure to attack, he didn''t dare to be careless, so he started fighting with Yu Changge. ?However, the blue-robed monk was not thinking about it, and was actually a little happy. ??For some reason, although several monks on his side surrounded the young monk, they also knew that this person possessed several ancient treasures. ?Obviously it looked like he had a better chance of winning, but he always felt a little uneasy in his heart. ?At this moment, going against Yu Changge made him feel at ease. ??He also made up his mind that if the comrades on the other side of the battlefield did something wrong, he would run away quickly. ?On the other side, even though Chu Ning held three ancient treasures, he had no intention of fighting head-on with the three Nascent Soul monks. ??Mana was continuously injected into the three ancient treasures, and Chu Ning''s figure disappeared in a flash. He used Void Escape to directly avoid the magic treasures of the three Nascent Soul monks. ??After doing this twice, the old man in black snorted coldly and winked at the round-faced bald demon cultivator. ??This magic cultivator suddenly stopped attacking Chu Ning, and instead used the pestle-shaped magic weapon in his hand to attack Yu Changge directly. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning, who had just completed the injection of mana, stopped in the air. The yellow wind flag in his hand waved suddenly, and a ray of yellow light shot out, targeting the round-faced monk. When the round-faced bald monk saw this, he immediately ran away to get out of the way, and at the same time put back the pestle-shaped magic weapon in his hand to defend himself. ??However, Chu Ning''s eyes flashed at this moment. The Huangting Seal and the ancient treasure short sword in his hand locked on the round-faced bald monk at the same time and fired out! Just when the round-faced bald monk appeared, he discovered that the Huangting Seal and the ancient treasure dagger were already attacking, and his expression suddenly changed. Brother Ma, save me! ??The bald and round-faced monk could not help but let out an exclamation at this moment. After seeing the power of Chu Ning using ancient treasures to kill two Yuanying novice monks. He naturally knew that attacks from such ancient treasures would not be easy for him to resist. Whats more, two ancient treasures are attacking at the same time. ??Without the help of others, even Nascent Soul would have been wiped out. The black-shirted monk named Ma and Sang Nanping naturally saw this scene and heard the monk''s cry for help. The two of them glanced at each other for a moment, but they were not moved at all. Instead, they both used their natal magic weapons to attack Chu Ning. ??However, at this moment, Chu Ning did not use the escape technique to leave. Instead, he used Gu Bao to let them all see the opportunity to attack. ?Especially at this moment, Chu Ning''s Yellow Wind Flag had just been used, while the other two ancient treasures were attacking the bald and round-faced monk at the same time. ??If you can succeed with one blow at this moment, Chu Ning will be seriously injured or killed. ?These ancient treasures will naturally belong to them. Under such circumstances, they did not care whether the bald monk with a round face could survive this blow. ?After the bald and round-faced monk shouted, he found that neither the old man in black shirt named Ma nor Sang Pingnan paid any attention to him. I understood it instantly in my heart. While my heart was filled with despair, my eyes were filled with hatred at this moment. ?What he hated at this time was not Chu Ning who was attacking him fiercely. But these few companions of mine. ?After performing two escape techniques in a row but unable to get rid of the two ancient treasures, and knowing that there was no way to escape, he simply activated all the defensive shields at the moment. And his eyes were fixed on the two people not far away who were using magic weapons to jointly attack Chu Ning. ??The magic weapon attacks of the two men were activated when Chu Ning used the Yellow Wind Flag. Strictly speaking, it was earlier than Chu Ning activated the two magic weapons. At this moment, the two magic weapons had already reached less than ten feet in front of Chu Ning. Junior Brother Chu, be careful! Yu Changge, who was also fighting, also noticed this scene and immediately exclaimed with an anxious look on his face. He immediately used the ancient bell magic weapon to fly directly to help. ??But at this time, the blue-robed monk also became ruthless and launched several fierce and abnormal attacks in succession, forcing the ancient bell to be delayed for a moment. In the blink of an eye, the black circular magic weapon of the old man in black shirt and Sang Pingnan''s strange blade had already reached less than three feet in front of Chu Ning. Seeing this scene, the old man in black shirt and Sang Pingnan suddenly looked overjoyed. In the Jiuhua Sect, all the monks clenched their fists with worry. ?At this critical moment, the yellow wind flag in Chu Ning''s hand flew out. Chu Ning, who had no time to activate the magic on it, chose to inject the magic power and directly pointed the flag body towards the magic weapon of the black-shirted old man surnamed Ma, a monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ?At the same time, he opened his mouth and sprayed out a five-color giant sword, slashing towards the strange blade of Sang Pingnan in front of him on the right! ??The yellow wind flag collided with the black-shirted old man''s natal magic weapon, and then bursts of yellow glow appeared automatically. No matter how hard the black light shot out from the black disc surged forward, it was unable to break through the yellow glow at all. ?At the same time, Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spiritual Sword hit Sang Pingnan''s strange blade magic weapon. Cang! Only a clear sound was heard, and the next moment, the strange blade flew back. ?It had lost a lot of its aura, but under this blow, it was completely at a disadvantage. "How can it be?" ?Seeing that Chu Ning was able to block a joint attack from the two of them under such circumstances. ??Both the old man in black and Sang Pingnan had a look of horror on their faces at this moment. The bald, round-faced monk also showed a hint of surprise on his face at this moment, and the next moment, he laughed crazily. "Haha! Let me die, and you will all die! You will all die!!" Just when the demon cultivator said these words, Huang Tingyin bombarded down! ?Driven by Chu Ninghous magical power, Huang Tingyins power was simply not something that ordinary early Yuanying monks could withstand. Without any surprise, the bald and round-faced monk was directly photographed into a pulp. The Nascent Soul has just emerged, and the ancient treasure dagger has already arrived! The black light disappeared in a flash, and the Nascent Soul instantly turned into nothingness. In just one round, the Yuanying''s early stage spirit and form were completely destroyed. But the air still echoed with his roar before his death. Youre all going to die! Next, its your turn! (End of this chapter) Chapter 427： Now that youre here, dont leave even one of them! Chapter 427 Now that you are here, dont leave even a single one! ??In a one-on-three situation, Chu Ning actually seized the opportunity to kill a Nascent Soul monk instantly. Such a situation undoubtedly shocked everyone. But at the same time, a golden light flashed. ?Suddenly a talisman appeared in Sang Nanping''s hand, and then a dazzling golden light burst out, heading straight for Chu Ning. ??The golden light had a faint sound of thunder, and it was a golden thunder! At this moment, Chu Ning was preparing to take back several ancient treasures and his Five Elements Spirit Sword. He did not expect that Sang Pingnan could launch such an attack. ?Furthermore, the speed of this golden thunder was so fast that even with Chu Ning''s spiritual consciousness, it was too late to use the escape technique to leave. ?However, he had already activated his defense when he faced the old man in black shirt named Ma and Sang Pingnan''s magic weapon. At this moment, the body-protecting aura of the Five Elements of Chaos Art and the immortal golden body shield are all opened to protect the body. Boom! ??Accompanied by a thunderous sound, the golden thunder arc hit the body-protecting spiritual light heavily. Under this attack, the five-colored glow collapsed instantly after a slight stalemate. The golden thunder then hit the immortal golden body shield again. ?The Immortal Golden Body, which can withstand all kinds of magic and ghosts, can double its defense. However, facing the attack of this golden thunder, it cannot exert the effect of doubling its defense. ?Similarly, there was only a slight stalemate and then collapsed again. The next moment, the golden thunder, weakened by two defensive shields, struck Chu Ning. ?Chun Ning felt countless thunderous forces rushing in. ?At the same time, the man was struck hard by a lightning strike and fell straight down. Chun Ning! Seeing this scene, Cen Zijin couldn''t help but exclaimed. ??At the same time, Yu Changge, who was fighting, Tang Xuan, Gong Yuyuan, and all the Jiuhua Sect monks who were watching the battle in the formation also changed their expressions and exclaimed in surprise. ??The blue-robed demon cultivator who had just seen Chu Ning repelling the magic weapons of two Nascent Soul cultivators and was about to escape, also stopped at this moment, and his attack on Yu Changge became even more fierce. The old man in black shirt named Ma and Sang Pingnan both had happy faces. The two men chased him down, obviously preparing to kill Chu Ning while he was seriously injured. Sang Pingnan, who had already prepared and was closer, was a little faster at this moment. He drove the strange blade that had just fallen into his hands, and in the blink of an eye, it was already within ten feet of Chu Ning. ??The strange blade was immediately activated and slashed directly towards Chu Ning''s neck. ?Such a scene immediately made Cen Zijin of Jiuhua Sect turn pale. Many Jiuhua Sect monks also closed their eyes at this moment. Get out of here! At this moment, Yu Changge also roared out and drove the ancient bell with all his strength to attack the blue-robed monk who blocked him. The blue-robed monk''s face changed greatly as he kept dodging, forcing him to retreat dozens of feet away. ?But even so, Yu Changge was too late to rescue. At this moment, a sudden change occurred! However, Chu Ning, who was about to fall to the ground and was hit by the strange blade, suddenly swayed and disappeared. "not good!" ?Although he didnt know the specific situation, Sang Nanping vaguely felt that something was wrong based on the intuition of the Yuanying monk. The body immediately flew backwards. However, just as his body moved, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. ??Suddenly it was Chu Ning who had used Void Escape! ??Sang Pingnan''s golden thunder talisman attack just now was indeed beyond Chu Ning''s expectation. ??And its power really surprised Chu Ning. Both the Five Elements Chaos Art''s body-protecting aura and the immortal golden body were broken. ?However, the white robe worn by Chu Ning was a treasure from a monk in the late Yuanying period in the Northern Cold Land. ? Its defensive power is no less than that of a top-level magic weapon, but it managed to block most of the thunder. What''s more, Chu Ning''s physical strength is astonishing, and the Jiuyan Body Refining Technique can even use the power of thunder to temper the body. This blow, for an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator, might break the body into pieces. For Chu Ning, the power of thunder, which was continuously weakened, only made his body numb for a while. The reason why the body falls is just to confuse the opponent. In fact, it has been proved that his strategy is indeed effective. Sang Nanping did follow up. In this case, its his turn to fight back! ??His right fist was swung, and the punch condensed from the Jiuyan Body Refining Secret Technique was blasted out, and then hit Sang Pingnan **** the body. ?Tiangang Fist! Condensing Yuan Slash! Soul-breaking attack! ??The destructive power of the three combined directly penetrated Sang Pingnan, who couldn''t even use the defensive shield in time. ?The powerful destructive power immediately made the Daluo Sect monk, who was at the peak of the primary level of Yuanying and even vaguely about to break through to the middle stage of Yuanying, tremble. But, thats not all! Just when Sang Pingnan gathered all his mana and consciousness to resist this powerful destructive force. ?Chuning opened his mouth and sprayed out, and three thin red blood spurts spurted out from his mouth! ??The blood cloud needle containing the power of Chu Ning''s essence and blood shot out directly at this moment, and then instantly sank into Sang Pingnan''s throat. Sang Pingnan, who had just activated his magic power, suddenly stiffened and lost all resistance in an instant. His pupils dilated, and his eyes were filled with fear. Because at this moment, he felt that life was constantly passing away. ?Chun Ning still had no intention of giving up at this moment. He raised his left hand and an icy blue sword light flashed out. The sword light cast by the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman went straight to Sang Pingnan''s neck. At this moment, Sang Pingnan still had no resistance at all. The ice-blue sword light cut directly through his neck. Suddenly the heads of families were divided! A ray of Nascent Soul also flew out of his body. Fellow Daoist Ma, take action quickly! Sang Pingnan was afraid that Chu Ning would directly kill Nascent Soul, so he couldn''t help but remind the old man in black shirt loudly. What happened just now happened so fast that even if the old man surnamed Ma followed closely, he would not be able to help at all. ??And when he saw Chu Ning being hit by such a powerful golden lightning, not only did he seem to be fine, but he also instantly killed Sang Pingnan and destroyed his body. ??The old man in black shirt named Ma was also shocked. ?However, it also made him aware of opportunities. ?At this moment, Chu Ning will have no backup plan after all. After hearing Sang Nanping''s exclamation, seeing that Chu Ning did not immediately recall the yellow wind flag for defense, the mid-stage Nascent Soul monk''s eyes flashed with cold light. With a thought, the disc magic weapon that had been driven out hit Chu Ning directly! At the same time, Yu Changge finally pushed back the blue-robed monk and flew towards him, driving Gu Zhong to block the blow for Chu Ning. But at the same time, a huge turtle shell suddenly appeared outside Chu Ning. "boom!" ?The disc magic weapon hit the turtle shell and was blocked instantly, unable to move forward at all. "this" ??The old man in black shirt surnamed Ma was finally completely shocked when he saw Chu Ning''s endless methods. ??Then he soared into the sky and flew away with his own magic weapon without looking back. ?However, seizing this fleeting opportunity, Sang Pingnan''s Nascent Soul, which had just left the body and flew out, also used the teleportation technique and suddenly escaped into the distance. What a pity, what he met... was Chu Ning! ??Using Void Escape, Chu Ning chased behind Sang Pingnan in an instant, pointing with the fingers of his right hand. ?At the same time, he flicked the fingers of his left hand, and a wisp of red and purple flames shot out. Even though Sang Pingnan had already prepared and activated a defensive shield outside the Nascent Soul, he was immediately disintegrated by the Void Finger''s blow. At the same time, the earth essence fire sacrificed by Chu Ning had also flown and landed on the Nascent Soul. "ah!" Sang Pingnan''s Nascent Soul suddenly let out a scream, and at the same time, it shook slightly and was unable to perform the teleportation technique anymore. Even though the attack power of the earth essence fire is not more powerful than the black ice flame, the feeling of hitting the Nascent Soul directly is not pleasant. ?The figure flashed, and Chu Ning came to him holding a black jade bottle. Several magic formulas were hit one after another on Sang Pingnan Yuanying. Just when the opponent was no longer able to resist, Chu Ning reached out and grabbed the Nascent Soul of Sang Pingnan, and sealed it into the black jade bottle. The Supreme Elder killed another one! Even the monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul escaped! " In Jiuhua Sect, all the monks were ecstatic when they saw this sudden reversal. Until now, everyone knows it. ??This sect crisis has been completely resolved! ??Everyone''s eyes were looking at the figure wearing a white robe outside the formation, and they were extremely enthusiastic at this moment. Cen Zijins beautiful face, which was originally pale, finally had a trace of blood at this moment. ?The clear and bright eyes were full of joy and pride at this moment. ?Although she didn''t know how Chu Ning did all this, at this moment, Chu Ning was safe and sound, and that was enough! Sealed Sang Nanping''s Nascent Soul and took the other party''s storage bag in his hand. With a thought in Chu Ning''s mind, the Five Elements Spiritual Sword and the Yellow Wind Flag flew back. ?At the same time, with a wave of his hand, Huang Tingyin and the ancient treasure dagger flew back into his hand. At this moment, Chu Ning''s eyes fell on the blue-robed monk who was still entangled by Yu Changge. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and then the ancient treasure dagger shot out directly. When the blue-robed monk saw this, the hair on his body suddenly stood up, and he immediately ran away quickly. But for a moment, he even ignored Yu Changge in front of him. Yu Changge is also a person with extremely rich experience in martial arts. Seeing this opportunity, the fan-shaped natal magic weapon and the ancient bell attacked at the same time, hitting the blue-robed monk. Suddenly, the Demonic Alliance''s Nascent Soul in its early stage let out a scream, which also forced its Nascent Soul to leave the body. But at the same time, the black ancient treasure dagger had arrived. ?The blue-robed monk''s Nascent Soul had just teleported and escaped, when a black light tore through the heaven and earth and passed directly through his Nascent Soul. This time, the Nascent Soul didn''t even have time to make any sound, it just screamed. Sect Master, Ill leave this to you, Ill go after the Demonic Alliance monk. Now that youre here, dont even leave! " ?Chun Ning waved to take back the ancient treasure dagger, and then raised the Yellow Wind Flag. The person turned into a yellow shock and disappeared in the air instantly. Behind him, Yu Changge opened his mouth to remind him, but in the end, no words came out. ?With Chu Nings newly revealed magical power, what should be feared by a mid-stage Nascent Soul monk? (End of this chapter) Chapter 428： Blood Moon Secret Technique Chapter 428 Blood Moon Secret Technique ??The old man in black shirt named Ma was not slow, but in a short period of time, he had already flown hundreds of miles away. But at the same time, he felt that he was locked by a spiritual consciousness. And when he released his spiritual consciousness and scanned it, his expression suddenly changed drastically. ??However, through his spiritual sense, he had already seen the scene where the blue-robed monk outside the Jiuhua Sect was killed by Chu Ning. ?But then, the middle-stage Nascent Soul monk from the Demonic Alliance could not help but have a trace of doubt on his face. Because at this time, Chu Ning was not found within the scope of his consciousness. "Could it be said that this person had some scruples and did not chase after him?" ?The old man in black shirt named Ma had a flash of doubt in his mind at this moment. ?But soon, his expression changed slightly. Because at this time, he remembered that when everyone attacked the Jiuhua Sect''s sect-protecting formation, they also did not find Chu Ning''s appearance. But Chu Ning suddenly launched an attack from the ground. It should be that there is something weird about the ancient treasure flag. It can actually help the monks hide their aura. ?Thinking of this, the old man in black shirt named Ma suddenly became alert. ?Although he continued to fly forward, his eyes looked at the ground under his feet from time to time. He was afraid that if he was not careful, a figure would rush out from the ground and attack him. ?This feeling of knowing that danger is coming, but not knowing when it will come, made the old man in black shirt surnamed Ma feel like he was stuck in his throat. Damn it, Na Sang Nanping never said that there is such a monk in Jiuhua Sect. ??A monk named Yuanying in the early stage actually possesses three ancient treasures, and his magical powers are also amazing. With my own strength, I faced six Nascent Soul cultivators like us, but in the end I was killed by them one by one. ??If this matter spreads out, the entire Western Alliance continent will surely be shaken. And Im afraid I will be laughed at by all the Nascent Soul Values! " ??This thought flashed through his mind, and the old man in black shirt named Ma suddenly felt angry in his heart. ?Having been promoted to the middle stage of Yuanying for many years, it is really frustrating to be chased by an early stage Yuanying and run away. ?But immediately afterwards, his anger and anger were all forgotten. ??Recalling Chu Ning''s previous encounter with the enemy, the middle-stage Nascent Soul monk from the Demonic Alliance couldn''t help but feel cold in his heart. It is impossible to treat this person as an ordinary early Yuanying monk. It would be terrible if he catches up with him. ?Thinking about it like this, the old man in black shirt named Ma dares to think nonsense again. Immediately use the escape technique to escape forward at full speed. ?In just a moment, the old man Heisha had flown thousands of miles away. At this time, Chu Ning was less than fifty miles behind the old man in black shirt named Ma. ??Having used the Forbidden God Technique, he had actually already entered the range of the black-shirted old man''s spiritual sense, but was not noticed by the other party. ? Huang Fengqi drove with all his strength, and Chu Ning continued to close the distance with his opponent. Fifty miles, forty miles, thirty miles ??When Chu Ning approached within thirty miles, the old man surnamed Ma still couldn''t sense Chu Ning''s existence with his spiritual consciousness. ?But he looked back from time to time, and when he took a look at it accidentally, his expression suddenly changed. Because he had already seen that thirty miles away, a yellow ray of light was chasing him. Although he was too far away, he couldn''t see Ning''s specific appearance clearly. But he can still guess a thing or two. . Immediately, the old man in black shirt named Ma used his spiritual sense again, but he still couldn''t sense Chu Ning''s existence at all. ??Even though they have already seen each other, their spiritual senses still cannot sense them. Such a scene naturally shocked the Nascent Soul cultivator of the Demonic Alliance to the point of indescribable shock. This person is indeed able to conceal his whereabouts, and even his spiritual consciousness can block induction. The old man in black shirt named Ma was slightly panicked at the moment. After entering the middle stage of Nascent Soul, he had not felt this way for a long time. But at this moment, he was really panicked. ??The powerful magical power that Chu Ning displayed before, and the amazing speed displayed at this moment, made him realize that danger was constantly approaching him. The monk named Ma gritted his teeth and stopped running away. Instead, he took out his natal magic weapon, the black disc. Immediately, a black and red light flashed on the disc magic weapon. In fact, he used this disc magic weapon to continuously hit his body in several places. ?With every blow, there was a faint glow of blood. ?In just a moment, the old man in black shirt with the surname of Horse shot out streaks of blood energy in more than ten places on his body. ?After the blood energy surged out wildly, the old man in black shirt named Ma took out several jade bottles from his storage bag and opened them. Suddenly, a strong smell of blood spread in the air. There is a **** aura on several jade bottles, and there is also a faint evil aura. Evidently it is the blood essence of a monster of a high grade. Immediately, the black-shirted old man surnamed Ma fired several spells with his hands, and blood-red liquids of various colors flew out from each jade bottle. ??The black-shirted old man''s body was shot out from more than ten places where blood appeared. At this moment, a stream of blood shot out. ??This blood merged with the essence and blood in several jade bottles in the air, and instantly formed a blood moon in the air. Immediately afterwards, the blood moon was divided into several smaller blood moons, and each one entered the body of the black-shirted old man named Ma from where the blood light emerged. Immediately, the blood evil energy on his body became strong. At the same time, the cultivation aura of the black-shirted old man named Ma also instantly became much stronger. It has actually reached the peak of the middle stage of Yuanying, and is faintly close to the threshold of the late stage of Yuanying. At the same time, Chu Ning also drove Huang Fengqi and flew not far from the old man in black shirt named Ma. ?Chun Ning flew all the way here before, but his consciousness never relaxed. Naturally, he watched every move of the old man named Ma in black shirt. At this moment, I feel the strong aura of this person again. It is natural to guess that this person used some kind of secret method. ?However, Chu Ning didnt care at all. Before he could settle down, he already had the black ancient treasure dagger in his hand and fiercely shot it out, heading straight for the old man in black shirt named Nama. When the black-shirted old man surnamed Ma saw Chu Ning''s attack, he suddenly swayed and turned into a blood-red star and left the distance. At this moment, this mid-stage Nascent Soul monk from the Demonic Alliance actually got rid of the Qi lock of the ancient treasure short sword. "Um?" ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but feel slightly surprised when he saw this scene. ??This person doesnt know what kind of secret technique he used, but his mana and consciousness can be greatly improved. Being able to escape the qi lock of this ancient treasure dagger is obviously the result of a significant improvement in spiritual consciousness. ?While this thought flashed through his mind, Chu Ning did not move slowly. The powerful spiritual consciousness directly locked onto the location where the old man in black shirt named Ma performed his escape technique. ??The Huang Tingyin in the other hand was directly activated and blasted towards the old man in black shirt surnamed Ma! ??However, to Chu Ning''s expectation, the old man in black shirt surnamed Ma flashed with blood, and he once again broke away from Huang Tingyin''s qi lock and used his escape technique to leave. Huang Tingyin''s attack failed once again. ??Having dodged Chu Ning''s attacks for two consecutive rounds, the old man in black shirt named Ma was obviously relieved when he slowed down. ?His eyes were fixed on Chu Ning, with a sneer in his eyes. Forcing me to use the Blood Moon Secret Technique, boy, you deserve to die! As the words fell, the next moment, his round natal magic weapon was sacrificed again, and then flashed with the blood evil aura, it blasted directly towards Chu Ning. ??Whether it is the attack speed of the magic weapon or its power, it is far higher than before. When Chu Ning saw this, he swayed and used Void Escape to avoid it. Cant spiritual consciousness be locked? ??The old man in black shirt surnamed Ma also discovered at this moment that after Chu Ning used his escape technique, his consciousness could not lock onto Chu Ning immediately. ?This made his face, which had just shown a stern expression, feel dazed for a moment. Before this, he had indeed witnessed Chu Ning''s Void Escape. ??It is also true that he felt that his spiritual consciousness could not find Chu Ning''s location immediately. ??However, the old man in black shirt surnamed Ma thought more that Chu Ning''s escape technique was so wonderful that his own spiritual consciousness was not strong enough. But now, after using the secret technique, the strength of his consciousness has temporarily increased to the level comparable to that of a monk in the late Yuanying period. ??But he still couldn''t feel the position of Chu Ning''s escape technique. How could this not frighten him. ?At this moment, Chu Ning, who was using Void Escape to avoid the black-shirted old man named Kai Ma, directly put away the Huang Tingyin and the ancient treasure dagger. The hand was replaced by a yellow wind flag. ?Chun Ning had to admit that the improvement in consciousness and escape skills of the old man in black shirt surnamed Ma after using this secret method were somewhat beyond his expectations. Whether it is the Huangting Seal or the ancient treasure short sword, although it is an ancient treasure with extraordinary power, it is not a magic weapon that you can refine by yourself. When driven, it cannot fully match his spiritual consciousness and cannot produce the fastest speed or best effect. There is no problem when facing early Yuanying monks or even ordinary middle Yuanying monks. But at this moment, facing the black-shirted monk surnamed Ma who had obviously used secret techniques, it was not enough. However, just because these two ancient treasures are not good, it does not mean that the Yellow Wind Flag is not good. This treasure, after his repair and refining, has been recognized as a natal magic treasure by the spirit body of the treasure! ?Chun Ning held the Yellow Wind Flag in his hand, pouring mana into it, and the yellow light flashed on the flag. ?The next moment, the Dharma flag flew out of the hand, transformed into a giant earth-yellow dragon in the air, and bombarded directly towards the old man in black shirt named Ma! ??The old man in black shirt named Ma saw Huang Fengqi''s attack and wanted to use his escape technique to avoid it directly. But at this time, he suddenly discovered it. ??I couldn''t get rid of the qi lock of the Yellow Wind Flag, and the yellow earth dragon followed closely and attacked! "How can it be?" ??The black-shirted monk surnamed Ma looked shocked at this moment. Is this persons consciousness actually more powerful than my secret skills? With this thought in mind, Ma Xing used his escape technique again. However, the result was still the same, he simply could not get rid of Huang Fengqi''s lock. ?His figure has just appeared, and the yellow earth dragon has already rushed to the front! ?In desperation, this person immediately enlarged his natal magic weapon to block it. ?At the same time, blood flashed all over the body, and a blood moon vaguely appeared above the head, instantly stimulating a blood-red shield around the body. At the same time, the yellow earth dragon flew over and hit the disc magic weapon full of blood evil aura! (End of this chapter) Chapter 429： If you threaten me, you will be destroyed! Chapter 429: If you threaten me, you will be destroyed! The attack speed is so fast, this person actually refined this ancient treasure into a natal magic weapon? ?The old man in black shirt named Ma was greatly surprised. How could such an ancient treasure be so easily refined into a monk''s natal magic weapon? While he was thinking like this, the yellow earth dragon had already arrived in front of him. ??After being hit by the yellow earth dragon, a dazzling glow of blood suddenly erupted from the round dharma plate, like a **** full moon. He actually temporarily suppressed the yellow earth dragon. The next moment, the power of wind and earth above the yellow earth dragon began to weaken rapidly. And the full moon was also constantly shrinking, and then flew back each other. When Chu Ning saw this, he didn''t wait for the yellow wind flag to fly back. Opening his mouth and spitting out, the Five Elements Spiritual Sword was directly thrown out. After turning into a giant sword in the air, it slashed straight down! ??The old man in black shirt named Ma immediately used his escape technique to fly away, but as soon as he moved, the giant sword followed closely. He didnt rely on the energy lock of the ancient treasure flag, but his spiritual consciousness could really keep up with my escape technique. How could he have such a powerful spiritual consciousness. ??Moreover, how come there is another natal magic weapon? " ??The old man in black shirt surnamed Ma was stunned at this moment. His blood-red eyes were full of doubts at this moment. How can one person refine two such powerful magic weapons? ?With this thought in mind, the old man in black shirt named Ma was not too worried. He had seen Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword once before, and it had defeated Na Sang Pingnan''s magic weapon. But in terms of power, it should be much weaker than this ancient treasure of the Dharma Flag. ?Seeing that the giant sword had been chopped down, even though the disc magic weapon he had just obtained had not fully injected its magic power, he still chose to face it. The five-color sword light slashed down, and a **** full moon lit up again above the disc magic weapon. ??However, in terms of the size of the full moon and the concentration of blood evil energy, it is much smaller than before. However, what surprised the old man in black shirt named Ma. Even though the five-color light on the giant sword dissipated faster than the earth dragon before, the blood evil energy on his disc magic weapon also dissipated faster. ?In just a few breaths, the five-color glow and the **** aura disappeared one after another, revealing the true bodies of the two magic weapons. ??The five-color giant sword continued to slash down, directly hitting the disc magic weapon. The next moment, the mid-stage Nascent Soul monk from the Demonic Alliance suddenly showed a look of horror on his face. Because he suddenly discovered that when the two magic weapons hit each other, the giant sword was not affected at all, but there was a faint crack on his magic weapon. It seems to be split into two pieces. You dare to destroy my magic weapon! ??The old man in black shirt named Ma let out a roar of shock and anger. ?Hands were suddenly raised, and two rays of blood fell directly on the Five Elements Spiritual Sword. ?While resisting the Five Elements Spiritual Sword, he quickly took back the disc magic weapon with a face full of pain. At this moment, Chu Ning''s attack was effective and he immediately recalled the Five Elements Spirit Sword. At the same time, the Yellow Wind Flag that had just fallen into the hand was raised again. It turned into a yellow earth dragon and headed straight for the old man in black shirt named Ma. Its too much to bully others! At this moment, the old man surnamed Ma couldn''t help but let out another roar of shock and anger. ??He couldn''t help but grit his teeth, and the two natal magic weapons took turns attacking. This kind of attack really made him crazy. I saw the blood evil energy surging on his body, and quickly gathered into a blood wolf in front of him. Ouch! ??The blood wolf roared in the air, and then went straight towards the yellow earth dragon that shot from the air. When the blood wolf collided with the earth dragon, the old man in black shirt named Ma did not pay attention to the result at all. He turned around and ran away! The speed is much faster than before. ?While flying forward and away, the old man in black shirt named Ma could not help but have a flash of fear in his eyes. ??The Jiuhua Sect monk in front of him is really too perverted, and two extremely powerful natal magic weapons can lock his escape technique. Now that even his natal magic weapon has been destroyed, there is no way he can be an opponent. ??You are a fool if you don''t run away at this time and still try to kill the opponent. When Chu Ning saw the old man in black shirt with the surname of Horse, he looked like he was going to fight him desperately just now, but in the blink of an eye he was running away faster than a rabbit. He was also slightly startled. ?But the next moment, he snorted softly, activated the Five Elements Spiritual Sword, and slashed the blood wolf that was in a stalemate with Huang Fengqi in the air with one sword. ?Then the Yellow Wind Flag was taken back into his hand and turned into a yellow thunderbolt and chased away. ?And in just the blink of an eye, the old man in black shirt named Ma had already flown thousands of feet away. ?His speed was such that even Chu Ning could not catch up with Huang Fengqi, but Chu Ning was amazed. Back in the Eastern Holy Continent, the Yin Demon Sect had a similar secret technique of blood evil. From now on, what the person just said should be a Blood Moon Sect monk. The improvement in cultivation after using the secret method seems to be as good as that of the Yin Demon Sect''s secret method. " ?Although Chu Ning felt surprised in her heart, she was not moved at all. He knows that there is a time limit for improvement with the help of such secret techniques. ?As long as this time limit is passed and the secret technique becomes ineffective, not only will your cultivation level drop, but your vitality may even be severely damaged. ??The old man in black shirt named Ma didn''t know about this at this moment. Seeing Chu Ning chasing after him, he couldn''t escape at all, and a look of despair gradually appeared on his face. Immediately, he shouted. Fellow Daoist Chu, I came to attack the Jiuhua Sect, but I was only inspired by the Daluo Sect and the Demonic Alliance. I have no grudges against the Jiuhua Sect. If you are willing to let me go, I am willing to tell you all the secrets of the Blood Moon Sect that I have mastered. ?Fellow Taoist''s magical power is so powerful that if he learns it, it will be even more powerful. Even in the late Yuan Ying stage, he will not be his opponent. " The old man in black shirt named Ma shouted a few words, but found that Chu Ning behind him was not moved at all and did not answer. He gritted his teeth and continued shouting: "If fellow Taoist does not pursue you, Ma is willing to tell fellow Taoist a big secret." This matter is related to the power structure of the Western Alliance mainland and the life and death of many monks. Fellow Taoists, dont you think its strange why our Demonic Alliance and the Tianji Alliance have an unprovoked conflict? ??And then other alliances will get involved? " ?Chun Ning felt something move in her heart when she heard it, and she was indeed slightly interested in what the old man in black shirt named Ma said. But at this moment, there is still no answer. After the old man in black shirt named Ma finished speaking, he found that there was still no movement behind him. ?The old man in black shirt named Ma gritted his teeth again and shouted: Thats because among the Yuanying monks in the Western Alliance Continent, there are some monks who were transformed by demons from outside the territory. ?Chun Ning, who was chasing after him, was shocked when he heard this. There was an expression of astonishment on his face. He previously thought that there were only a handful of extraterrestrial demons. However, after listening to this persons words, it turned out that there were quite a few extraterrestrial demons in the Western Alliance Continent. ??If this is really the case, how come all the Nascent Soul cultivators in the Yunxiao League are completely unaware of it. Just as Chu Ning was thinking this, the old man in black shirt named Ma continued: You Yunxiao Alliance dont know about this, thats because the Shuangyun Alliance was the largest alliance of the Western Alliance on the mainland at that time, and was the main force in killing the demons outside the territory. ??Those extraterrestrial demons are worried that they are easily detected by the Yunxiao Alliance lurking. That''s why they hide in the Tianji League, the Demonic League, and even the Zhenwu League and the Lingcang League. " ??If what the old man in black shirt named Ma said at this time, Chu Ning was only slightly surprised. ?The other partys next words completely surprised Chu Ning. Furthermore, do you really think that Da Luo Sect can persuade the Demon Alliance to arrange for us to attack Jiuhua Sect? Thats because we are coming to Jiuhua Sect to help an extraterrestrial demon find something. " The demon from outside the territory wants to come to Jiuhua Sect to look for something? What is it looking for? ?Chuning finally couldn''t help but speak at this moment. Hearing Chu Ning finally speak, the old man in black shirt named Ma showed a slightly relieved expression on his face. "If Fellow Daoist Chu is willing to put me on the next horse, I will tell you everything." Chun Ning raised his brows slightly. Now that things have come to this, do you really think you are still qualified to bargain in front of me? When the old man in black shirt named Ma heard Chu Nings words, he immediately said: I know that my fellow Taoist may want to use the soul-refining and soul-searching secret technique on me after killing him. However, if I really choose to self-destruct my Nascent Soul, fellow Taoists may not be able to find out. " The last Yuanying monk who threatened me like this has been completely destroyed! Chu Ning snorted softly when he heard the words of the old man in black shirt named Ma. Then, no matter what the old man in black shirt named Ma said, Chu Ning remained unmoved. ?Chun Ning would not be so naive as to think that after he really agreed, the Demon Sect monk would tell him the truth. Instead of doing this, its better to kill them first! In this way, it was five thousand miles away, and the blood on the monk surnamed Ma began to fade away a lot. Even the speed is showing signs of slowing down at this moment. It seems that this persons secret technique is gradually losing its effectiveness. ?Chun Nings eyes flashed and he continued to pursue him. After a while, he had already chased him to a range of less than thirty feet. Escape from the void! ??The yellow wind flag was put away directly, and Chu Ning used Void Escape to quickly close the distance with the old man in black shirt named Ma. At the same time, the Five Elements Spiritual Sword spurted out and slashed straight down at the opponent! At this moment, the demon cultivator in front suddenly became bloody. Rather than retreating, he advanced. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Chu Ning. ?His eyes flashed with a desperate ferocious light, and at the same time, his fists were glowing with blood as they struck Chu Ning fiercely. ??The blood evil aura on this person''s body had become weaker and his escape skills had slowed down before, but it was just to confuse Chu Ning. ?However, Chu Ning''s reaction was not slow. Just when the opponent''s body burst into blood. He vaguely realized that something was wrong. ??The Five Elements of Chaos Technique''s body-protecting aura and immortal golden body were immediately activated. ??The old man in black shirt named Ma smashed down his fists, and the blood evil energy on them was so fierce that it instantly defeated the five-color glow shield. Then it landed on the pale golden immortal golden shield. ?The old man in black shirt named Ma didn''t take it seriously at all when he saw this scene. Sang Pingnan''s attack with the Golden Thunder Talisman was able to defeat this pale golden shield before, but his Blood Moon Secret Art attack will only be more powerful. But the next moment, what made him extremely shocked was. ?This extremely powerful blood evil energy touched the pale golden shield, but it quickly melted and disintegrated. But the golden light shield did not move at all. "How can this be?" ?Such a situation was really unexpected by the old man in black shirt named Da Chuma, and he couldn''t help but stare wide-eyed for a moment. Seizing this opportunity, Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword flew back and stabbed directly from his back! ??The old man in black shirt surnamed Ma has basically the blood evil energy condensed between his arms at this moment. How can he resist the attack of Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword at this moment. ??The sword light easily broke through the blood-colored shield outside his body, and then passed through the demon cultivator''s neck! Even if it is a monk in the middle stage of Yuanying, if he receives this blow, his body will no longer have any vitality. "If you don''t let me live, then you can''t even hope to get an answer from me. You''ll die together!" At the same time, a Nascent Soul flew out from the body of the old man named Ma in black. After letting out a shrill roar, the Nascent Soul rushed towards Chu Ning, and then... Bang!!! Followed by a loud noise, the Nascent Soul of this middle-stage Nascent Soul monk actually exploded! Suddenly, a powerful impact force acted on the immortal golden body shield. Even though the defensive shield of the Immortal Golden Body was incredibly powerful, it instantly shattered into tiny bits of golden light. ?And Chu Ning also rushed out dozens of feet away in the **** light. (End of this chapter) Chapter 430： Fellow Taoists, you are late. Chapter 430 Fellow Taoists, you are late In the sky, the rain of blood dispersed. ?However, if a monk passes by and feels the chaotic spiritual energy fluctuations, he can vaguely guess that a fierce battle has just occurred here. At this moment, a figure was rising from the ground in the distance. Wearing a white robe, it was Chu Ning who was thrown out by the power of self-destruction in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ?Fei Dun came to the area where the fight was held before, and Chu Ning''s face turned slightly pale. The power of self-destruction of the Nascent Soul by monks in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul is really terrifying. Even if he had the Immortal Golden Body Shield and the white robe as defense, he still couldn''t withstand the impact. ??If this person hadn''t been performing the Blood Moon Secret Technique at the time, the Nascent Soul would have been contaminated with a lot of blood evil energy, and when the opponent self-destructed, doubling his immortal golden body''s defense would still be useful. ?Finally, he used the Five Elements Chaos Art to protect his body. At the same time, his physical strength reached a certain level due to practicing the Nine Evolution Body Refining Art. I''m afraid that after this self-destruction, I will really die. ?But even so, the injury was not serious. " After taking a long breath, Chu Ning waved his hand and recalled the Five Elements Spirit Sword into his hand. I glanced at the magic weapon. Although it lost some of its aura under the impact, it was not damaged. It just needs some more time for nurturing and training, so I felt a little relieved. ??Looking at it again, he found that the storage bag of the Demon Alliance monk was also damaged in the self-destruction, and basically nothing was left in it. His face suddenly became ugly. Chu Ning then scanned it again with his spiritual consciousness, fell to the ground, and reached out to grab it. He grabbed a strange blood-red crystal stone and a piece of silver metal material in his hands. After doing all this, Chu Ning dodged and flew away. After flying for a full ten miles, he landed on a mountain. Then immediately release Bai Ling from the spirit beast bag. Looking at Chu Ning''s face, Bai Ling was shocked. Master, are you okay? ?Chun Ning shook his head and took out a set of formation equipment from his storage bag and handed it to Bai Ling. Lets set up a simple formation here. Ill need to spend a day or two recovering from my injuries. Yes, Master, I will practice Xuanming Jue with you immediately after setting up the formation. Bai Ling took the formation equipment from Chu Ning''s hand and quickly set up the formation on the mountain top. ?Chun Ning also took this opportunity to look inside. After briefly checking the situation inside his body, his expression immediately changed slightly. Immediately took out a Da Tian Yuan Dan, drank it, and began to adjust the breath and recuperate. ? Tian Yuan Dan is divided into Small Tian Yuan Dan, Tian Yuan Dan, and Big Tian Yuan Dan. The refining method was obtained when Chu Ning first entered the old site of Thunder Fire Sect. ?But at that time he could only refine Xiao Tian Yuan Dan. ??Then he obtained the Tianyuan Grass in the Golden Spiritual Realm. When he was in the Northern Cold Land, as a late-stage Jindan monk, he could already refine the Great Tianyuan Dan. I also refined a furnace and kept it with me in case of emergencies. Facts have proved that it is always right to have this life-saving elixir on hand. Just now he thought about whether he should go back to Jiuhua Sect first and then recuperate from his injuries. Unexpectedly, he just used some escape skills and immediately felt that something was wrong. At this moment, we can only heal our wounds first, and then think about returning to our clan. Fortunately, all the monks who besieged Jiuhua Sect have been killed, and there will be no more trouble in the sect. After a while, Bai Ling finished setting up the formation and came to Chu Ning''s side, practicing the Xuan Ming Jue together. ?Chun Ning was seriously injured this time, but at least it was not fatal. With the effect of the Great Heavenly Yuan Pill and Bai Ling practicing the Xuanming Jue together, two days later, the injury was almost healed. In the past two days, due to the formation''s cover, no accidents happened here. After exhaling lightly, Chu Ning stood up and stood up. At this moment, his face returned to normal. Judging from his breath, there was no sign of any injury. ??Bai Ling was on the side, and he was relieved at this time. He asked with a hint of curiosity in his eyes: Master, what kind of attack is it that can hurt the master so seriously? Could it be that Yuan Ying failed to take action in the later stage? " In Bai Ling''s impression, Chu Ning had never been so seriously injured after forming the pill. Its not the late Yuanying period, its the self-destructive power of the monk Yuanying in the middle stage of Yuanying. In terms of power, it is indeed related to the late Yuanying period. ?Chuning was a little scared when he said this. If this person hadnt been unwilling to use this method of suppressing the bottom of the box, Jiuhua Zongwai would have used the Blood Moon Secret Technique. ??Even if one or two Nascent Souls self-destruct, it will be difficult for them to gain favor even though they are extremely capable. " But when it came to this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but chuckle inwardly. ?Most cultivators take their own gains and losses more seriously, let alone the cultivators of the Demonic Alliance. ??Had it not been for a desperate situation, such a costly secret technique would not have been used at all. As long as the Yuanying remains, there is a glimmer of hope. These Yuanying monks will still want to escape as soon as the Yuanying leaves the body. There are very few people who can really make up their mind to self-destruct their Nascent Soul. Its just a little pity that we didnt know from the other party what the purpose of coming to Jiuhua Sect was. ?There is something within the sect that attracts the attention of even the demons from outside the territory. ??Moreover, if there is something that these extraterrestrial demons are interested in, why dont they come and **** it in person? " When Chu Ning said this, he said thoughtfully: This guy from the Blood Moon Sect may indeed have another purpose for coming to Jiuhua Sect, and it may indeed be related to the demon from outside the territory. However, this persons words may not be fully believed. "?????After saying that, Chu Ning took out the Yellow Wind Flag, and he flew away. Lets go back to Jiuhua Sect quickly. It took us two days to catch up. I think the sect is already anxious. Just as Chu Ning got up to return to the sect, several Nascent Soul monks were coming together from a hundred miles away from the Jiuhua Sect. ?The leader was none other than Qu Yichen, a middle-stage Nascent Soul monk from Tianyin Pavilion whom Chu Ning had met several times. Beside him, there was another monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. But she is the only female cultivator among the four deputy leaders of the Yunxiao Alliance, He Yuexian, the Supreme Elder of the Purple Ling Sect. Along with the two of them came six early-stage Nascent Soul monks. The eight of them were riding in a flying boat, looking like they were dusty from all the travel. Fellow Daoist Qu, can you sense the situation at Jiuhua Sect? It was He Yuexian who spoke. Hearing his question, Qu Yichen nodded slightly, obviously breathing a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, everything in Jiuhua Sect seems to be normal. The sect-protecting formation was not damaged, and the monks entered and exited normally. It seemed that the monks from the Demonic Alliance and the Daluo Sect did not come. We should not be too late. " ??The other early Yuanying monks also breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this. ??If they were guarding Yunxiao City, but the hinterland of the Yunxiao Alliance was attacked, it would be really unreasonable. Immediately, a group of eight people continued to fly towards Jiuhua Sect. ?These people did not conceal their whereabouts, and Yu Changge naturally sensed it in advance in the sect. He immediately led several Jindan elders to greet him. Did Alliance Leader Qu, Alliance Leader He, and fellow Taoists come here because of the attack by the Demonic Alliance and Daluo Sect? ?Hello to a few monks and lead several Nascent Soul monks towards the sect, Yu Changge also asked casually. Exactly! Qu Yichen nodded and glanced at Yu Changge, who looked a little worried. He immediately comforted him and said: Fellow Daoist Yu, dont worry, besides us, there are also a group of Golden Elixir monks coming soon. ?The Demonic Alliance should not be able to arrange for so many monks to come here at one time. With our cooperation, the Demonic Alliance will not be able to take advantage. " Several Taoist friends arrived a step late. The Demon Alliance and Daluo Sect had already attacked a few days ago. As soon as Yu Changge said these words, several Nascent Soul monks who came to support him were stunned. Have you come to attack? This time it was He Yuexian who spoke. Now that you have evacuated, have you noticed any rumors? By the way, how many people are here? " Daluo Zong Sangpingnan also has five Nascent Soul monks from the Demonic Alliance, including a middle Nascent Soul monk. Yu Changge was counting the monks who attacked that day. There are also more than 20 Jindan monks and 300 Foundation-building monks. Once they heard that there were so many monks attacking, the faces of Qu Yichen, Gu Yuexian and others suddenly became serious. Suddenly, everyone showed doubts again. Gu Yuexian even asked directly: This Demonic Alliance has been so aggressive in arranging so many Yuanying monks. By the way, Fellow Daoist Yu, why did these people suddenly retreat? Ive heard that the Jiuhua Sects formations are very good. Did fellow Taoists and others use the formations to repel the demonic cultivator? The speaker was Qu Yichen of Tianyin Pavilion, who had always had a good relationship with Jiuhua Sect. ?Yu Changge shook his head. Although our formation is not weak, after so many years, top-grade spiritual stones in the world of immortality are scarce, and the power of the formation is not as powerful as before. Its a long story Yu Changge hesitated for a while, then told the general situation truthfully. ?There were so many monks seen in this battle that it was basically impossible to hide them. Furthermore, it seems that there is no need to hide anything. It is naturally a good thing for the Jiuhua Sect to have such a powerful Nascent Soul monk like Chu Ning. Yu Changge only briefly touched on the detailed process of the fight and the fact that Chu Ning had three ancient treasures. ?And his words also made several Nascent Soul monks from the Yunxiao League open their mouths. Fellow Daoist Yu, you are saying that Friend Chu arrived before us and killed several Nascent Soul cultivators with one person. ??And now you are going to hunt down a Demonic Alliance monk who is in the middle stage of Nascent Soul and has not returned? " When Gu Yuexian said this, his eyes were full of disbelief. After Yu Changge nodded again, the expressions on the faces of several people were extremely complicated. Qu Yichen sighed and said: A few days ago, Fellow Daoist Fu Jingan brought back the news about Tianyu Pavilion. The monks in the alliance thought that Fellow Daoist Fu was exaggerating. ?Now it seems that Fu Daoyou not only did not exaggerate, but actually put it euphemistically. " Upon hearing this, Yu Changge immediately asked about the situation. ?When Qu Yichen finished talking about Tianyu Pavilion, Yu Changge and others also looked at each other in confusion. ?Only then did everyone learn that Chu Ning had shown great power in Tianyu Pavilion before returning to the clan. ?At this moment, Qu Yichen and Gu Yuexian turned their heads almost at the same time and looked at the sky behind them. Fellow Daoist Chu is back! (End of this chapter) Chapter 431： Visible rise in status Chapter 431 Visible rise in status ??Qu Yichen and others were originally planning to enter the Jiuhua Sect''s sect-protecting formation. When they saw Chu Ning coming back, they simply went outside the formation again. ?Chun Ning flew all the way back to his sect, and found Qu Yichen and others three hundred miles away, and knew that reinforcements from the Yunxiao Alliance had arrived. ??He was not unhappy about the late arrival of everyone in the alliance. After all, it would take several days for Fu Jing''an to travel from Tianyu Pavilion to Yunxiao City to deliver the news. When everyone arrived at this time, they should have rushed there as soon as they got the news. ??Had Chu Ning not had treasures like the Yellow Wind Flag, he would have been a few days later than everyone else. ??Moreover, the alliance actually sent two mid-stage Nascent Soul monks here, which is enough to show that they take it seriously. ? turned into a thunderbolt and landed in front of the sect. Chu Ning immediately saluted the Nascent Soul cultivators. Qu Daoyou, Gu Daoyou, Xiao Daoyou ?Gu Yuexian took the words directly, looked at Chu Ning curiously and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, I heard that you went to hunt down a demon cultivator in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. I wonder what the result will be? That demon cultivator is from the Blood Moon Sect, his surname is Ma, and he has been killed by me. Chu Ning replied honestly. When Qu Yichen heard this, he was a little surprised and said: Its actually Ma Laomo from the Blood Moon Sect. I didnt expect that the Demonic Alliance actually arranged for him to come here with money. After saying that, Qu Yichen looked at Chu Ning with a somewhat surprised look. I fought against this old demon Ma before when he was still in the golden elixir stage, and his cultivation level is really not weak. Later, I was promoted to the early and middle stages of Nascent Soul earlier than me. ??Furthermore, there is a blood evil secret technique in the Blood Moon Sect, which can increase the monks'' combat power by several percent in a short period of time. ??If this demon uses the Blood Moon Secret Technique, except for the leader of the alliance and the two remaining Taoist friends from Taiheyuan, who can kill it with certainty. Even fellow Daoist Wuchang Dongwu would probably only be able to fight with him with a score of 50 or 50. Unexpectedly, fellow Daoist Chu could kill him with his own strength. ?Fellow Daoist Chu''s magical power really impressed Qu. " ??If Chu Ning killed many Yuanying monks before, no one had any idea. As soon as Qu Yichen said these words, all the Yuanying monks immediately had a clear understanding of Chu Ning''s strength. ??Except for Qin Changkong in the late Yuanying period, and the Yu brothers of Taiheyuan who are good at joining forces, the sect''s combat power seems to be as high as Chu Ning''s. These words immediately shocked everyone. ??If these words had not come from the mouth of Qu Yichen, who has been famous for many years, others would not believe it at all. But once they saw that Gu Yuexian had no intention of refuting, everyone knew that Qu Yichen''s words were not an exaggeration. Immediately, everyone outside the sect looked at Chu Ning in shock. Even the Jiuhua Sect monks who had witnessed Chu Ning killing several Nascent Soul monks were no exception. After all, except for Yu Changge, no one else has a very complete idea of ??the strength of Yuanying monks. Chuning had killed several people before and kept using ancient treasures. ?At this moment, hearing that Chu Nings strength ranked so high in the Yunxiao League, everyones faces were filled with surprise. ?Chun Ning heard Qu Yichens words and said modestly: Fellow Daoist Qus words are a bit flattering to Chu. Its just because the magical power of the magic weapon happens to be somewhat useful in restraining demons. Otherwise, it would not be possible to kill Ma Lao Mo who was using the Blood Moon Secret Technique. ??Furthermore, Chu was seriously injured by this person and spent two days recovering from his injuries, otherwise he would not have come back so late. " Chun Ning, you are injured. As soon as Cen Ziyu heard that Chu Ning was injured, he immediately appeared from the crowd of Jindan monks behind and came to Chu Ning, regardless of the conversation among the Nascent Soul monks. "It''s okay. After taking the elixir to recuperate, I''m fine." ?Chun Ning gently shook Cen Zijins hand and said comfortingly. Looking at Cen Zijin''s still pale face, he couldn''t help but feel a little pity in his eyes. Yu Changge immediately took over the words: Junior Brother Chu, Elder Cen and others are injured. Fellow Taoists, why dont we go to the sect and discuss it in detail. Everyone naturally had no objections and entered the Jiuhua Sect''s mountain gate one after another. Even though the monks from the Daluo Sect and the Demonic Alliance have been killed, the Jiuhua Sect''s sect-protecting formation is still fully activated at this moment. When several Yuanying monks entered the mountain gate, they couldn''t help but take a closer look. With their eyesight, they can naturally see that this formation is indeed far from exerting its full power. It is naturally possible to resist the Nascent Soul monks, but if there are really many monks attacking continuously, it may be difficult to truly block them. ??? And taking advantage of this time, Yu Changge also briefly talked about the collusion between the Daluo Sect and the Demonic Alliance to attack that day. ?Yu Changge would not speak in detail, so Cen Zijin sent a message to Chu Shuo to explain the events of that day in detail. ?Chun Ning heard that in order to protect everyone from joining the sect, and then to save Cen Zijin, Tang Xuan completely overstretched the power of Nascent Soul. ??Not only is he seriously injured, but his lifespan is almost exhausted. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but fell silent, but his eyes couldn''t help but a cold light flickered. He said directly: Sect Master, where is Senior Brother Tang? Hearing Chu Nings question, Brother Yu couldnt help but feel a hint of sadness in his eyes. Senior brother Tang was originally going to prepare for his enthronement, but he just worried about his junior brother, so he has been waiting in the sects meeting hall. Fellow Taoist Tang, do you want to sit down and die? Upon hearing this, Qu Yichen couldnt help but exclaimed. Among the eight monks who came, Tianyin Pavilion was the closest to Jiuhua Sect due to its historical origin. ?Tang Xuan had good relations with many monks in Tianyin Pavilion, and he also had a good relationship with Qu Yichen. ?At this moment, he suddenly heard that Tang Xuan was about to sit down and pass away, and he couldn''t help being shocked. Senior Brother Tangs lifespan is not long enough, and he was seriously injured this time After Yu Changge said this, everyone understood. Immediately, the group speeded up again and flew towards the meeting hall. Entering the hall, he saw Tang Xuan sitting in the hall. ?At this time, although Tang Xuan''s face was a little pale, he was in good spirits. He watched everyone come in, and his eyes fell directly on Chu Ning. He then stood up and laughed heartily and said: Junior Brother Chu is back, good! Its good to see that Junior Brother is safe and sound! Senior brother! Chu Ning quickly stepped forward and looked at Tang Xuan, whose aura had weakened a lot at this moment. A look of concern suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he took out a bottle of elixir from the storage bag. Senior brother, this bottle of Da Tian Yuan Dan is very effective in healing wounds. You take it first and I will help you heal your wounds. ??Tang Xuan smiled and shook his head. Junior brother, there is no need to waste such treasured elixirs. Brother Fool is already close to his lifespan, so he has no regrets at this juncture when he can sacrifice his bones to help protect the sect. ?Especially when I see my junior brother with amazing magical powers, I feel so comforted, I feel so comforted! Ha ha! " Speaking of this, Tang Xuan turned his attention to Qu Yichen and others. "Fellow Taoists have traveled thousands of miles to come to support our sect. Tang is unable to catch up and is unable to welcome you from afar. I hope all fellow Taoists will not be offended." Qu Yichen and others naturally saluted immediately. Tang Xuan then slightly arched his hands toward everyone, and then said with a smile on his face: Fellow fellow Taoists, Junior Brother Yu and Junior Brother Chu will discuss this matter with you. I cant help and cant say anything. I will go back to the cave to meditate for a few days. " As he spoke, Tang Xuan walked out directly. From the beginning to the end, there was a relaxed smile on his face. It seems that after seeing Chu Ning come back, he felt very relieved about everything. The Jindan monks in the sect immediately rushed forward and escorted Tang Xuan away. ?Only the first elder Gong Yuyuan and the second elder Yuan Zhuo were retained by Yu Changge. When all the Nascent Soul monks in the hall saw Tang Xuan''s appearance, they couldn''t help but have a complicated expression on their faces. ??Chun Ning watched Tang Xuan walk out of the hall with his body bent slightly, until the other person''s back disappeared from the hall, then he took out a black jade bottle from the storage bag with a cold face. Fellow Taoists, Da Luo Zong Sang Nan Ping Yuanying is sealed here. I dont know how the alliance handles the affairs of Daluo Sect, or if there is anything else I want to know. I am going to use the soul search method on it to see what the Da Luo Sect wants. " ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, several monks who came from Yunxiao City all set their eyes on Qu Yichen. Obviously Qu Yichen still has the final say in this matter. ?Qu Yichen looked serious at this moment and said to Chu Ning and Yu Changge: When Qu came, Daluo Zongdu Xianming had already been controlled. Alliance Leader Qin discussed with all fellow Taoists. If the Daluo Sect colludes with the Demonic Alliance and dares to do anything detrimental to the sects in the alliance, we will not tolerate it. However, because there was no evidence at the beginning, no means were used against Du Xianming. ?Since Sang Nanping Yuanying was captured and sealed by fellow Taoists, he naturally had to use some soul refining techniques. " Speaking of this, Qu Yichen pointed at Gu Yue Xiandao. Fellow Daoist Gu has a secret technique that allows two people to use the soul refining method to search for souls at the same time. It would be better for Daoist Gu and Daoist Chu Ning to work together as a witness. ?In addition to understanding the purpose of the Daluo Sect''s invasion of the Jiuhua Sect, we also want to see how the Daluo Sect colluded with the Demonic Alliance. Whether those ordinary disciples participated? What do you think, Fellow Daoist Chu? " ?Chuning frowned slightly when he heard this. Under normal circumstances, he would not refuse this proposal. ??But what the Blood Moon Sect Ma Laomo mentioned made him hesitate a little at this moment. After all, he didn''t know whether this soul search would reveal any secrets about the Jiuhua Sect. ?Seeing Chu Ning''s expression, Qu Yichen felt bad in his heart, and then turned his attention to Yu Changge. In fact, when Qu Yichen said this, it was not that he did not trust Chu Ning, but rather he was considering it from the perspective of the Jiuhua Sect. After all, Jiuhua Sect and Daluo Sect have always been at odds with each other in recent years. Especially this time when Daluo Sect colluded with the Demon Alliance to invade Jiuhua Sect, the two sects have obviously reached the point of fighting to the death. ?Chun Ning can definitely understand the situation more clearly through the soul searching technique. If the entire Da Luo Sect colludes with the Demonic Alliance, the Yunxiao Alliance will definitely agree to exterminate the Da Luo Sect. ?And if Gu Yuexian participates in the soul search together, no matter what the result is in the end, he will not be criticized. ?However, Chu Ning is young after all, and has amazing magical talents, so he may be a little arrogant. ?Qu Yichen was worried that Chu Ning would misunderstand his proposal, so he turned his attention to Yu Changge and prepared to explain. He believed that Yu Changge should be able to see this matter clearly based on his years of experience as head of the business. ?However, he has not spoken yet. Chu Ning, however, had already taken the lead and said: Fellow Daoist Qu, I will discuss this matter with the sect leader and Senior Brother Tang before I reply to you. With that said, Chu Ning put the black jade bottle directly back into the storage bag. As soon as Qu Yichen heard Chu Ning speak, he immediately took back the words he had just spoken to explain, smiled and replied: Of course this is what we should do. My dear friend Chu, please give me your permission. ??This middle-stage Nascent Soul monk from Tianyin Pavilion was very polite. Naturally, it was because of Chu Ning''s demonstrated strength. At this time, Chu Ning stood up and directly called Yu Changge out of the hall. ??I want to ask Nama Laomo if he understands what he said. Gong Yuyuan and Yuan Zhuo saw that even so, none of the Nascent Soul cultivators in the hall showed a hint of displeasure on their faces. The two looked at each other. Can''t help but see a smile in the other person''s eyes. ?After this battle, Jiuhua Sects status in the Yunxiao League is really different. This is something that generations of monks from the Jiuhua Sect have been pursuing for thousands of years. ??Had it not been for the wrong situation at the moment, they would have really wanted to laugh out loud. (End of this chapter) Chapter 432： Attack Da Luo Sect Chapter 432: Attacking Daluo Sect Its because of the demon from outside the territory that Ma Laomo came to attack our Jiuhua Sect? In Tang Xuans cave. ? Yu Changge and Tang Xuan looked at each other with surprise in their eyes after hearing Chu Ning''s words. At the same time, both of them also had doubtful expressions on their faces. Seeing the expressions of the two people, Chu Ning was also a little confused. Before, he had thought that Tang Xuan and Yu Changge still had some sect secrets that they had not told him. After all, I havent been in the sect for a long time, so I dont necessarily hide some things deliberately, but I wont talk about things that are not involved. ?But at this moment, it seems that the two of them really dont know what happened. ??Tang Xuan''s brows were furrowed tightly at this moment, with a look of deep thought on his face. After a long time, he still shook his head and said: I have never heard of this matter since I entered the sect. I have vaguely heard that our sect was indeed the main force in the alliance to fight against the demons outside the territory back then. After all, the Jiuhua Sect was very powerful back then and had late-stage Nascent Soul monks. Could it be related to this? " Yu Changge also looked thoughtful, with some confusion in his eyes. "When I took over the position of master from my master, I also had no such secrets to explain." As he spoke, he paused slightly and said: "If that''s the case, these secrets most likely ended with the battle at Wolong Valley. Could it be said that they are still related to the battle at Wolong Valley?" "It''s not impossible." Chu Ning took over. From what Nama Lao Mo said, the extraterrestrial demons were still afraid of the strength of the Shuangyun Alliance, so some of the remaining extraterrestrial demons hid in other alliances. In this way, when the Tianji Alliance participated in the split of the Shuangyun Alliance, there might have been influences from outside the territory. " After Chu Ning said these words, Yu Changge and Tang Xuan''s faces became serious. At this time, Chu Ning asked Yu Changge: Sect Master, does Gu Yuexian need to participate in the search for Sang Pingnans soul? Yu Changge thought for a while, then nodded and said: "It doesn''t hurt to let her come along. Let''s not say whether Sang Pingnan knows about it or not. Even if he knows about it, so what. Even our own sect doesnt understand things, maybe he can understand it better. ??The whole Yunxiao Alliance should still be informed about the extraterrestrial demons so that they can deal with it in advance. Lest you fall into passivity when other things happen later. " Tang Xuan also nodded in agreement at this moment: Indeed, the matter of the extraterrestrial demons is of great importance and cannot be solved by us alone. Hearing what both of them said, Chu Ning stood up and said: "If that''s the case, then I''ll go and reply to them, so as not to keep these fellow Taoists waiting there for too long." Yu Changge also stood up. But at this moment, Tang Xuan suddenly said: Junior Brother Yu, Junior Brother Chu, etc. ?Chun Ning and the other two turned to look at Tang Xuan. At this time, the latter had a smile on his face and said: I originally thought I could last a few more days, but now it seems I cant. ?Chun Ning and Yu Changge''s expressions changed slightly when they heard this. Senior Brother Tang, you... Tang Xuan waved his hand and smiled again: Thats enough, its enough for me to be able to protect Jiuhua Sect Zhouquan in this life and see my two junior brothers advance to Nascent Soul. You two are much younger than me in reaching the level of Nascent Soul. In the future, you will have a great chance of being promoted to the later stage of Nascent Soul. Jiuhua Sect is entrusted to you, I feel relieved! Under Jiuquan, I can also give an explanation to the seniors of the sect. " As he said that, Tang Xuan''s eyes fell on Chu Ning again. Junior Brother Chu, Jiuhua Sect is really lucky to have such a genius like Junior Brother! God bless Jiuhua Sect, it will surely become more prosperous! " After raising his head and saying this, Tang Xuan then slowly lowered his head, but his eyes were closed tightly at the moment. Senior Brother Tang! ?Chuning and Yu Changge ducked to Tang Xuan''s side, but when they looked at Tang Xuan''s peaceful face, a trace of sadness filled their faces. With their powerful spiritual consciousness, they can naturally feel that Tang Xuan has no life breath at this moment. Suddenly he has passed away. ?Chun Ning and Yu Changge looked at each other, and then they both took half a step back and bowed three times. ??Yu Changge usually showed no expression of joy or anger, but at this moment, his eyes could not help but be filled with sadness. Senior Brother Tang has been promoted to Yuanying for hundreds of years, and he has shouldered the greatest pressure of Jiuhua Sect alone. ??Unexpectedly, now that Junior Brother Chu has great supernatural powers and the sect is expected to be revived, he will never have the chance to see this scene with his own eyes. " ?Chun Ning thought of Tang Xuan''s past, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. In terms of feelings, he may not be as close as Yu Changge and Tang Xuanshen who have always been in the sect. But in his heart, he admired this Supreme Elder of Jiuhua Sect from the bottom of his heart. It can be said that Tang Xuan devoted everything he had to the Jiuhua Sect, but in the end he was still unable to defeat the power of time and exhausted his life span. The attack by the Daluo Sect and the Demonic Alliance shortened this time by ten years again. ?Thinking of this, Chu Ning raised his head and looked at Yu Changge. Sect Master, at least Senior Brother Tang has no regrets before his death. Now that things have come to this, the sect master has been asked to arrange for the funeral arrangements of Senior Brother Tang. As for me, I will go to Daluo Sect with all my Taoist friends in the alliance to seek justice for my senior brother. " Okay! Yu Changge said no more. Then he raised his head, took a deep breath, and used his magic power to say: "Tang Xuan, the Supreme Elder, has passed away. The Jiuhua Sect will immediately start mourning for half a month." After finishing his words, an ancient bell suddenly appeared among Yu Changs singers. ??The ancient bell flew into the air, and immediately, bursts of bells resounded throughout the Jiuhua Sect. In the meeting hall, Gong Yuyuan and Yuan Zhuo, who were accompanying several Nascent Soul monks, immediately changed their expressions and stood up. He rushed out of the meeting hall, and then looked at the ancient bell suspended on the Jiuxiao Peak that sounded the bell. Plop! The next moment, the two of them knelt down with sad faces. At the same time, one after another figures walked out from various places in Jiuhua Sect, and then fell to their knees one after another. ?An atmosphere of sadness instantly filled the entire Jiuhua Mountain. ?Several Nascent Soul monks also left the hall at this moment and bowed in the direction of Jiuxiao. ?Then, several people saw a figure flying out from the direction of Jiuxiao, turning into a giant and rushing straight towards them. Recognizing the person as Chu Ning, Qu Yichen and Gu Yuexian couldn''t help but look at each other. They all saw a hint of worry in each other''s eyes. ?Chun Ning came faster than others and arrived outside the meeting hall. As the leader of the crowd and the person who was on good terms with Tang Xuan, Qu Yichen sighed softly and took the lead in saying to Chu Ning: Fellow Daoist Chu, my condolences! Qu Yichen spoke, and the other monks also spoke one after another. After Chu Ning returned the gift, he stretched out his hand and took out the black jade bottle again. He turned to Gu Yuexian and said: Fellow Daoist Gu, I wonder how you want me to cooperate with your secret soul refining technique? ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Qu Yichen and Gu Yuexian were slightly startled. Tang Xuan had just passed away, but they didn''t expect Chu Ning to be so eager to search for souls and interrogate him. ??However, after seeing the cold look in Chu Ning''s eyes, the two of them didn''t say much after all. ?Gu Yuexian immediately took out a talisman from the storage bag and handed it to Chu Ning. Fellow Daoist Chu, when you release Nasang Nanping Nascent Soul later, hit this talisman on the opponent. Then, you can use the soul refining and soul searching technique normally, and I can also feel your soul searching memory through the secret method. " After hearing this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but look at the talisman in his hand and caressed it casually. ??Then he nodded slightly towards Gu Yuexian, and then used a magic formula to seal the black jade bottle, and Sang Nanping''s slightly weak Nascent Soul immediately flew out of it. Then without waiting for any action, Chu Ning pinched him directly in his hand. ?Sang Nanping Yuanying''s face suddenly changed slightly when he saw that there were so many Yuanying monks in the meeting hall. Immediately afterwards, there was a loud shout. Fellow Daoist Qu and Daoist Gu, help me, Chu Ning is killing his fellow Daoist... ah! However, before he could finish speaking all the nonsense, he let out a scream. But Chu Ning casually hit him with a magic spell at this moment, causing Sang Nanping Yuanying to hold his head and let out a shrill scream. ??But at this moment, Chu Ning placed a restraint on him, and even if he wanted the Nascent Soul to self-destruct, he couldn''t do it. ?Chun Ning didnt waste much time at this moment, and inspired the talisman given by Gu Yuexian and directly pasted it on Sang Nanpings Nascent Soul. Immediately, the soul-searching technique was launched. ?After about a quarter of an hour, Chu Ning finally stopped using the secret technique. There is not much strangeness on his face. As for Sang Pingnan''s Nascent Soul, her eyes were tightly closed at the moment, as if she didn''t know what was going on. ?Chun Ning told what he knew about Sang Nanping''s search for souls. In Sang Nanpings memory, he could not find anything about the extraterritorial devil that the Blood Moon Sects Ma Lao Mo said. ?However, there was another thing that made several Yuanying monks'' expressions change slightly. At this moment, there are still two Nascent Soul monks from the Demonic Alliance in Daluo Zong Town, and there are still middle Nascent Soul stages? ?At this moment, Qu Yichen had an angry look on his face. "It seems that the Daluo Sect has a deep collusion with the Demonic Alliance. Fellow Taoists, in order to prevent the Demonic Alliance monk from slipping away, how about we go to the Daluo Sect immediately?" I also think its not too late, even though the invaders from the Demon Alliance and Da Luo Sect have already been killed. But as time goes by, the news will inevitably leak out. " ?Gu Yuexian responded and then said to Chu Ning: Fellow Daoist Chu, the Jindan monks who came to support us will be able to arrive at your sect in one day. ??If we go to attack Daluo Sect now, I am afraid that your sect will need to arrange some people to participate together to prevent anyone from taking advantage of the chaos and escaping. " Ch Ning immediately turned to Gong Yuyuan and Yuan Zhuo and said: Two elders, quickly organize the monks to attack Daluo Sect! As soon as Gong Yuyuan and Gong Yuyuan heard that Chu Ning said they were going to attack Daluo Sect, their eyes flashed with cold light, and they immediately ran away to organize their troops. After a while, except for the two injured Jindan monks Cen Zijin and Qi Guangshou, all the other nine Jindan monks from Jiuhua Sect arrived. ?At the same time, there are hundreds of foundation-building monks. ??Chun Ning stood at the bow of the Jiuhua Starship, which had just completed the formation repair in the past two days, and casually took out the jade bottle that sealed Sang Nanping''s Yuanying from the storage bag. Unlock the seal and release its Nascent Soul. Suddenly, a trace of murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and with a pinch of his right hand, Sang Nanping''s Nascent Soul turned into nothingness in the air! "Set off!" ??As Chu Ning''s cold voice came out, the group of people immediately rushed towards the direction of Daluo Sect. (End of this chapter) Chapter 433： Meet the devil again Chapter 433 Meeting the Demon Again ?The group of people left the Jiuhua Sect and flew all the way to a distance of thousands of miles outside Daluo Mountain. Chu Ning then said to Ge Liuyang, who was in charge of operating the ship because Cen Zijin was injured: Elder Ge, we went to investigate the situation earlier, so dont be in a hurry. If you need to come, I will send you a signal. " ?Ge Liuyang responded, and Chu Ning, Qu Yichen and others also flew directly from the Jiuhua Starship and continued towards the direction of Daluo Sect. ??Gu Yuexian looked back at the huge flying boat parked behind, and then said to Chu Ning: Fellow Daoist Chu, lets ask the monks like Guizong to take some risks here. ??In case the monks from the Demonic Alliance notice in advance, there are Nascent Soul monks who left the Daluo Sect in advance..." Qu Yichen knew more about the history of Jiuhua Sect, and couldn''t help but say at this moment: Fellow Daoist Gu is overly worried. He has long heard that the Jiuhua Sects ship can use the power of the formation and be driven by the Jindan monks to launch an attack comparable to that of the Nascent Soul monks. As for the defensive capabilities, I''m afraid it needs to be stronger. Even if the Yuanying monks come, they may not be able to do anything in a short time. " When they heard that the attack of this ship was comparable to that of the Yuanying monks, Gu Yuexian and others were also greatly surprised and couldn''t help but marvel. Chu Ning just said politely. At this time, he found a cloak from his storage bag, put it on his head, and said: Fellow Daoist Qu, many people in the Daluo Sect know me, so I will cover it up first to avoid being exposed by the Daluo Sect monks with just one glance. Qu Yichen and others naturally had no objections. ??Chun Ning couldn''t cast the transformation spell in front of everyone, so he kept flying forward wearing a cloak. Among the nine, Chu Nings spiritual consciousness should be the strongest. The spiritual consciousness was also the first to detect the mountain gate of Daluo Sect. When the nine people flew three hundred miles away from Daluo Sect, Chu Ning suddenly had a strange look in his eyes as soon as his spiritual consciousness touched them. ?However, he did not speak. After flying forward like this for a while, Qu Yichen also let out a startled cry and even stopped. ?Gu Yuexian knew that Tianyin Pavilion was good at spiritual knowledge, and Qu Yichens spiritual knowledge was somewhat stronger than his own. Seeing Qu Yichen like this at this moment, he paused and asked curiously: Fellow Qu Dao, is there something wrong? ?Qu Yichen was looking at Chu Ning at this moment. Fellow Daoist Chu, you should have discovered it too. ? Qu Yichens words were inevitably meant to be provocative. Everyone already knew that Chu Nings magical powers were very strong. As for the physical body, even Shen Tuping from Spirit Beast Valley also praised him. As for spiritual consciousness, no one has really understood it yet. ?Chun Ning didnt have anything to hide at the moment, nodding slightly and saying: "There is indeed something wrong. There is a faint aura of blood evil above the Daluo Sect." ?Hearing that Chu Ning had indeed sensed it, Qu Yichen''s eyes naturally showed a hint of surprise. From Chu Nings words, we can know that the spiritual consciousness is no less than his own. ??Gu Yuexian, who had not felt it at the moment, couldn''t help but glance at Chu Ning. She was a monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, but her spiritual consciousness was inferior to Chu Ning''s. ?However, everyone was mentally prepared for Chu Ning''s extraordinary performance. At this moment, Gu Yuexian was only slightly absent-minded and soon returned to normal. ?Qu Yichen also frowned and nodded. But I dont know what happened. The blood evil energy can actually be sensed by us through the formation. Hearing Qu Yichens words, several Nascent Soul cultivators couldnt help but have strange expressions on their faces. ?However, everyone did not hesitate much and continued to fly forward. After only a moment of this, the other monks had already felt it. The demon cultivators in Daluo Sect must have sensed our presence and opened the sect-protecting formation. ?Chun Ning felt the changes in the sect-protecting formation and reminded him at this time. Qu Yichen nodded slightly. If thats the case, then just go and see whats going on. ??Although I learned from Sang Pingnan that there are still Demonic Alliance monks in Daluo Sect, and there are monks in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. But after all, there were nine Yuanying monks on his side, so Qu Yichen didn''t have too many worries. ?The group of people continued to fly and soon arrived in front of the gate of Daluo Zong Mountain. As they got closer, the sense of the blood evil aura faintly coming from the sect became more obvious. ?Qu Yichen stood in the air in front of the gate of Daluo Zong Mountain and said: Qu Yichen from Tianyin Pavilion is here to visit us together with all the Taoist friends. We also invite Taoist friends from Daluo Sect to come and see us. After Qu Yichen finished speaking, after a while, several figures appeared at the mountain gate. And the person in charge, Chu Ning, still knew him. It was Rong Daoping who had competed with him for the qualifications for the Ten Thousand Dharma Fruits when he was in Guiyuan Sect, and was seriously injured in his hands. This person should be the one with the highest level of cultivation besides the two Nascent Soul monks Daluo Zongsang Nanping and Du Xianming. When he killed a group of Jindan monks outside Jiuhua Sect, Chu Ning did not see the existence of this person. In fact, not only him, but also Ao Xuan and other Daluo Sect Jindan monks did not appear in Jiuhua Sect. ??However, three of the Jindan monks of Daluo Sect were lost in the Jinlingzhong Spiritual Realm, and several more went to Yunxiao City with Du Xianming. At present, there are only three or four Jindan monks left in the sect. ?Now three people appeared here, but Ao Xuan and Chu Ning did not see them. Rong Daoping came to the mountain gate at this moment, but he did not leave the sect. Instead, he stood in the formation and bowed to everyone. Daluo Zongrong Daoping has met all the seniors, and Uncle Sang is currently practicing in seclusion. ?Uncle Du has already gone to Yunxiao City. I didnt know that all the seniors were coming to visit me. I didnt expect to be welcomed from afar. I apologize to my seniors for this. ? ? Qu Yichen frowned when he heard this, and there was a hint of displeasure in his tone. My nephew Rong, you dont even go out of the sects main formation. Is this the etiquette of your Daluo sect? When Rong Daoping heard this, he was neither humble nor arrogant: Uncle Sang made a special statement before going into seclusion. The sects formation cannot be opened at will, and all the disciples and monks are not allowed to leave the sect at will. How about you, seniors, give us a brief introduction? " When Chu Ning and others heard this, they felt a little surprised. I originally thought that Rong Daoping wanted to use the sect''s formation to keep a few people out of the mountain gate. However, he did not expect that Rong Daoping would take the initiative to invite everyone to join the sect. ?There must be a monster if something goes wrong. Among all the Yuanying monks present, none of them have experienced hundreds of battles, so they will not easily join the sect. ?But I already know in my heart that this is probably another trick of the Yuanying monk from the Demonic Alliance within the sect. Immediately, Qu Yichen smiled coldly. Dont speak secretly in front of Ming people, Rong Daoping, your Da Luo Sects collusion with the Demon Alliance has been exposed. There should be a Demonic Alliance monk in your sect now. Call him out. " Rong Daoping''s face finally changed slightly when he heard Qu Yichen''s words. What happened to Uncle Du and Uncle Sang? After hearing this, Qu Yichen ignored it completely and said loudly: The Daluo Sect colluded with the Demonic Alliance to kill fellow sect members, and Sang Nanping and Du Xianming have already been executed. All the monks in Daluo Sect were quickly captured! " You killed Uncle Sang and Uncle Du? A trace of hatred flashed in Rong Daopings eyes at this moment, and he stared at Qu Yichen closely. But there was no hint of worry in his expression. Suddenly, Chu Ning and others felt that something was wrong. At the same time, a cold voice suddenly sounded over the entire Daluo Sect. "It seems that Ma Laomo and Sang Nanping made a mistake. They are all useless people, and they can''t even handle this matter well. ?Well, no, so many of you are actually here. ? Could it be that even Tianyu Pavilion didn''t contain you, trash, they are all trash! " As these words fell, a figure emitting purple demonic energy suddenly flew up from the depths of Daluo Sect. Then he quickly came to Rong Daoping''s side. As Chu Ning looked at this figure, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. ?This person is clearly the same Ao Xuan who was defeated by him in the first place. Ten years ago, when he was in Guiyuan Sect, the other party''s cultivation level was only at the early stage of Jindan. At this moment, the aura on his body has reached the peak of the middle stage of Yuanying, and has even reached the stage of existence that is close to the late stage of Yuanying. How could this not surprise him? No, he is not Ao Xuan, possessed... Outer demons! " At this moment, Chu Ning was suddenly startled and blurted out. While saying this, Chu Ning directly took off the cloak above his head. ?Chuning''s move attracted the attention of "Ao Xuan", and his black-purple eyes looked towards Chu Ning. The next moment, he let out a jeering laugh. I dont know who you are, but the remaining instincts of this body tell me that he hates you very much. When you die next, I will make you suffer even more. " Chun Ning! Rong Daoping looked at Chu Ning and his face changed slightly. Outside Demon! Qu Yichen, Gu Yuexian and others also changed their expressions at this moment. ? ?An extraterrestrial devil whose cultivation has reached the middle stage of Yuanying, coupled with a body of demonic power, his true strength is already that of a person in the late stage of Yuanying. ??The extraterrestrial demon that appeared in the Ten Thousand Dharma Tree Forbidden Land gave him and Lu Yuezhang a big headache. In the end, Qin Changkong took action. ??And now there is an extraterrestrial demon here, how can this frighten them. At this moment, Ao Xuan looked at the expressions of Qu Yichen and others changing expressions, and he let out a weird laugh again. Originally, I wanted you to enter the formation and catch turtles in an urn. Since you dont want to come in, it doesnt matter. Let you experience my supreme magic power first! As soon as Rong Daoping heard this, he immediately turned his head to look at "Ao Xuan", gritted his teeth, pointed at Chu Ning and others and said: Senior, these people killed the seniors of our sect and the Demonic Alliance. Seniors, please dont let them go. "Don''t worry, everyone will die! Everyone will die! Jie Jie!" "Ao Xuan" made a strange laugh. When Rong Daoping heard this, his face suddenly showed a hint of joy, but the next moment, the joy froze on his face. At this moment, "Ao Xuan"''s hand filled with purple and black demonic energy suddenly moved forward and grabbed Rong Daoping''s Dantian directly. Then, under Rong Daoping''s disbelieving gaze, he directly grabbed the golden elixir, put it in his mouth and chewed it. While chewing, Ao Xuan looked at Chu Ning and others as if looking at prey. The taste of golden elixir is far worse than that of Yuanying. As he said that, "Ao Xuan" let out another weird laugh, no longer paying attention to Chu Ning and others, but flew away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 434： Breaking the Formation War Demon Chapter 434 Breaking the Formation and Fighting the Demon "Ao Xuan" killed Rong Daoping in one fell swoop, and then flew away directly. Suddenly, Daluo Sect appeared in the sky above the sect. Just when Chu Ning and others were wondering what this extraterrestrial demon was going to do. However, he saw that "Ao Xuan" suddenly emitted wisps of strong demonic energy, which was directly injected into the Daluo Sect''s sect-protecting formation. ??The entire shield of the sect-protecting formation has a faint purple-black color at this moment. The next moment, the purple-black demonic energy seemed to be strengthened by the formation, and it shot straight out from the formation one by one. ?The purple-black demonic energy seems to be able to sense the monk''s presence. ?Three of them shot directly at Rong Daoping, who had fallen to the ground, and the two Daluo Zong Jindan monks who were still standing. The expressions of the two Daluo Zong Jindan monks suddenly changed when they saw this. ?After seeing what happened to Rong Daoping before, they naturally knew that once this purple-black demonic energy was hit, it would definitely not be a good thing. ?At this moment, I tried to use the escape technique to dodge directly. However, the speed of the purple and black demonic energy was much faster than the two people''s escape skills. As soon as the two people moved, the purple-black demonic energy was already shot at them. Both Rong Daoping who was hiding on the ground and the two Jindan monks were directly shot by the purple-black demonic energy. Ah, he is sucking my blood! The next moment, one of the Jindan monks shouted. ?At the same time, various screams also sounded from every corner of Daluo Sect. ??Chun Ning and others could see with the naked eye wisps of blood being sucked into the formation along with the purple-black demonic energy. Immediately, all of it was poured into the body of "Ao Xuan". At this moment, the two Jindan monks tried to rush out of the formation, but they were unable to do so. ??It just hit the shield of the formation and bounced back directly. Obviously, this formation has long been controlled by this extraterrestrial demon. No, this extraterrestrial demon is absorbing the blood essence of many monks. Now that he has reached the peak of the middle Nascent Soul stage, if he is allowed to enter the late Nascent Soul stage..." Qu Yichen exclaimed in surprise at this moment, and then said without hesitation: Fellow Taoists, break the formation! As soon as Qu Yichen said these words, Chu Ning and others immediately stopped hesitating and used their magic weapons to attack the sect-protecting formation. ?Chun Ning was worried that his purple-black demonic aura contained a tainted magic weapon, so the first one to attack at this moment was his Five Elements Spirit Sword. After all, the Five Elements Spirit Sword is made of black black gold, which has been proven many times before. Even demonic energy cannot damage it. ?The Five Elements Spiritual Sword slashed at the shimmering black aura, but the formation barrier showed no obvious reaction. Chu Ning was not surprised. If this demon''s formation could be broken so easily, that would really surprise him. ?Chun Ning immediately recalled the Five Elements Spiritual Sword and struck it down with another strike. Qu Yichen and others also used their own magic weapons to attack continuously. What made everyone look a little ugly was that, faced with the constant attacks from the nine Yuanying monks, the formation only fluctuated slightly and showed no signs of being broken. ?Qu Yichen saw this and said in a deep voice. It seems that ordinary attacks are not effective against this formation, fellow Taoists, dont have any reservations. ??If there are any special ways to break the ban, use them. " While speaking, he took out a jade talisman from his hand. ??Gu Yuexian and others also took out different treasures, and together with the magic weapons, they once again attacked the lower formation. When Chu Ning saw this, he was still holding the Five Elements Spirit Sword. But golden light flashed in his hand, and wisps of light golden gas visible to the naked eye poured into the sword. It is the Qi of Gengjin! ?And within the five-color glow of the Five Elements Spiritual Sword, it is also possible to vaguely see the energy of Geng Metal permeating into it, which looks extremely natural. At this moment, Qu Yichen, Gu Yuexian and others'' forbidden talismans and various magic weapons have already attacked the formation restrictions. The formation''s restrictive barrier finally began to tremble, but there was still no sign of breaking. When Chu Ning saw this, with a thought, the Five Elements Spiritual Sword that had condensed a lot of Gengjin Qi flew out of his hand and slashed straight down! The five-colored ray of light fell on the purple-black barrier and was quickly blocked. At this moment, a golden light suddenly erupted from the Five Elements Spirit Sword! ?Under this golden light, the tip of the Five Elements Spiritual Sword actually penetrated directly into the forbidden barrier that shone with purple and black demonic energy. "good!" ?Seeing this scene, Qu Yichen, Gu Yuexian and others'' eyes widened. ?The few people had used all the methods they could use to break the ban, and originally thought they would be in vain again. However, Chu Ning did not expect that Chu Ning would break through the formation restrictions at once. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning''s face did not look relaxed at all. Although the tip of the Five Elements Spiritual Sword penetrated the formation restriction, at this moment, the purple-black demonic energy on the barrier quickly gathered, and it was as if it was trying to squeeze out the Five Elements Spiritual Sword directly. ?Chun Ning immediately dodged and was already in front of the Five Elements Spiritual Sword. ?Hold the sword in his right hand, Gengjin Qi is continuously injected into the Five Elements Spiritual Sword. Suddenly, the Five Elements Spirit Sword, which originally looked like it was about to be squeezed out, stabilized once again. We will also lend a helping hand to fellow Daoist Chu! ?? Gu Yuexian said, driving a magic weapon like a colorful bell, and continued to attack the formation restriction below. The others naturally did not stop and took action one after another. As expected, everyone''s attack also consumed the restriction to a certain extent. Upon seeing this, Chu Ning accelerated the injection of mana and Gengjin energy, and the Five Elements Spiritual Sword began to thrust into the restricted area inch by inch. It seems its still not enough! ?Seeing that the Five Elements Spiritual Sword had penetrated nearly a third of the way, but the formation restriction was still unable to be broken, Chu Ning''s eyes couldn''t help but flash slightly. The next moment, his left hand clenched a fist, golden light emerged from it, and he punched out several times. Suddenly, golden fist shadows shot out and landed on the restricted barrier surrounding the Five Elements Spirit Sword! ??With the help of the Gengjin Divine Fist, the defensive power of the formation prohibition barrier around the Five Elements Spirit Sword has been weakened a lot. ?Taking this opportunity, Chu Ning''s right hand Gengjin Qi and mana surged toward the Five Elements Spiritual Sword! "break!" Following Chu Ning''s soft drink, the next moment, the Five Elements Spirit Sword completely pierced the purple-black demonic energy barrier! ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he held the Five Elements Spiritual Sword in his hand and exerted force suddenly! ?The restricted barrier was instantly cut with a gap several feet in size. ?The next moment, the purple-black demonic energy above the forbidden barrier seemed to be cut off, and it quickly flew back towards "Ao Xuan". At the same time, the entire formation restriction trembled slightly, then disintegrated and turned into dots of starlight. Damn it, you dare to break my formation! Soon, there was a shocking roar in the sky. ? And that "Ao Xuan" also came towards Chu Ning and others with purple and black demonic energy. Fellow Taoists, be careful! Qu Yichen, as one of the few monks who had actually fought against the extraterrestrial demon, immediately shouted a reminder. ??At this moment, everyone did not dare to be careless at all, and they all used their magic weapons to attack the alien demons flying towards them. It''s just that this demon''s speed is too fast. ??I saw a purple-black afterimage streaking through the air, but the magic weapons that everyone attacked failed one after another. ?Seeing this scene, Qu Yichen and others also changed their expressions. ??Seeing the extraterrestrial demon flying straight towards everyone, even the magic weapons were withdrawn in front of them for defense. This demon escaping skill is amazing, dont disperse! ?Qu Yichen was now afraid that the demon from outside the territory would choose to defeat them one by one, so he immediately reminded them. ??However, this demon was not afraid at all when facing the nine Nascent Soul cultivators. The purple-black shadow flickered and he directly attacked the crowd. Space Escape Technique! ??This was the first time Chu Ning saw someone other than herself using space escape techniques, and she was immediately slightly shocked. From the direction in which his figure came, Chu Ning could also see that the other party was coming towards him. Without knowing the reality of this demon, he naturally would not rashly accept the opponent''s attack. Escape from the void! At the same time that his body floated ten feet away, the Five Elements Spirit Sword in Chu Ning''s hand was suddenly slashed down. Fall into the position where you just stood. At the same time that the Five Elements Spiritual Sword was slashed, a purple-black figure suddenly appeared in that position. It is that "Ao Xuan"! ??This demon obviously didn''t expect Chu Ning to react so quickly. When the Five Elements Spiritual Sword fell, it was already too late to dodge. "Hey!" However, he saw a sneer coming from this demon''s mouth, and then he reached out and grabbed the Five Elements Spiritual Sword that fell from the air. When Chu Ning saw this, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. ??These extraterrestrial demons dont know whether they dont have suitable magic weapons, but they always like to use their bodies to pick up the monks magic weapons. Since this is the case, he will not be polite. The Five Elements Spiritual Sword immediately collided with the purple and black demonic hand. "ah!" A scream came from the mouth of "Ao Xuan". However, the Five Elements Spirit Sword has already cut into half of his palm, and it is about to cut off his palm directly. But at this moment, a burst of purple-black demonic energy surged in "Ao Xuan"''s hand, which actually caused the Five Elements Spiritual Sword to stop for an instant. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the demonic figure flashed and disappeared from the place. Then he appeared more than ten feet away in the blink of an eye. Half of his right hand had fallen off, and only the smaller half was still connected to the skin and flesh. What is strange is that there is no blood flowing out from the broken part of the palm, only streams of purple and black demonic energy gushing out. ?These demonic energies enveloped the entire right hand. In just the blink of an eye, the demonic energy dissipated, and his right palm returned to its original state. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning couldn''t help but secretly cried out that it was a pity. ??If you can directly cut off his palm and then control it, the other party may not be able to recover so easily. ?But despite this, the expression on "Ao Xuan''s" face became extremely ugly. Black Black Gold! ??This demon looked at Chu Ning from a distance, with purple and black colors in his eyes, full of evil. I didnt expect that you human monks could still find something like this to refine magic weapons. Very good, you gave me a reason to make your death more painful. " As the words fell, the purple demons figure flashed and disappeared from the spot again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 435： Ancient Baobao Chapter 435: Ancient Baobao Conquers Demons Fellow Taoists, be careful of this demons sneak attack! ?Seeing the extraterrestrial demon perform the space escape technique again, Chu Ning couldn''t help but remind him loudly. Because at the same time, he sensed that the demon was not coming towards him. ??Although Chu Ning was not able to discover the other party''s specific intention at the first time because of the space secret technique used by the other party. ?At this moment, I can vaguely guess it. With the previous scene of "Ao Xuan" raiding Chu Ning, there was also Chu Ning''s reminder. ??The remaining eight Nascent Soul cultivators in the Yunxiao Alliance are all on alert at this moment. ?Various body protective masks appear outside the body, and at the same time, the natal magic weapons are also kept in front of the body to protect the body. The next moment, "Ao Xuan" flashed out of sight and appeared behind an early Yuanying monk surnamed Qiu. ??The demonic arm stretches out, and the purple and black demonic energy flickers on it, but it must go straight to the back of the heart. Although the monk named Qiu has not sensed "Ao Xuan" for a long time, he is still a Yuanying monk after all. When the demon came behind him to attack, he still reacted. ??The natal magic weapon immediately blocked him behind him. ?His move undoubtedly saved himself, but when the palm of the extraterrestrial devil suddenly grabbed it, his flickering natal magic weapon suddenly lost its luster. ?However, taking this opportunity, the monk surnamed Qiu also escaped several feet forward. ?Just when "Ao Xuan" was about to take action again, the attack from the other monks had already arrived. The guqin used by Qu Yichen and the colorful bells driven by Gu Yuexian have both arrived. But these things were not taken seriously by "Ao Xuan". What really made him fearful was Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spiritual Sword that slashed straight down. This time, "Ao Xuan" did not dare to directly use his hands to catch the ball. ??I saw his hand move, and a purple-black demonic energy surged out, and then transformed into an extremely twisted form in the air, facing Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spiritual Sword like a purple snake. I dont know what kind of magic power this is, but this purple-black light like a purple snake actually makes a faint sound of breaking through the sky. ?His voice is extremely harsh, and it has the effect of a vague spiritual attack. Let everyone who was attacking the enemy couldn''t help but feel nervous, and they started to use their consciousness to defend themselves. The next moment, the light like a purple snake wrapped around Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword. ??Although the purple-black demonic energy on it dissipated quickly, the purple-black demonic energy, which was much richer than the five-color glow, still consumed all the power of the Five Elements Spiritual Sword. When Chu Ning saw this, he immediately recalled the Five Elements Spiritual Sword. ?At the same time, the magic weapons of Qu Yichen, Gu Yuexian and others have also attacked the demon. I saw "Ao Xuan" either reaching out and grabbing it directly, or letting the magic weapon attack the purple demonic energy outside him. With the resistance of his magic power, no one''s magic weapon can directly attack his body. ?Such a scene caused the expressions of many monks present to change. Black Black Gold does have a restraining effect on us and other extraterrestrial demons, but the power of your magic weapon is too weak! Hahaha! " ?"Ao Xuan" laughed loudly, and the next moment the figure flashed and once again ran straight towards the monk surnamed Qiu. ??This person''s natal magic weapon had been completely destroyed by the extraterrestrial demon just under that blow. When he saw this demon attacking, his expression suddenly changed. ??While quickly issuing several powerful spells, his body also flew away. However, the speed of this extraterrestrial demon is too fast. With a few blasts of demonic energy, he easily deflected the spells of the monk named Qiu. When he came to his side, the palm of his hand that shone with demonic energy struck him directly. But at the same time, there was a slight spatial fluctuation, and Chu Ning''s figure had appeared aside. ?Hold the Five Elements Spiritual Sword and slash it straight down, hitting "Ao Xuan"''s arm. Seeking death! ?The demonic palm was just about to hit the monk surnamed Qiu. When he noticed this, he immediately stretched out his hand. Then the arm twisted strangely in the air, and actually dodged the Five Elements Spiritual Sword directly. Then he slapped Chu Ning. ??Purple Demon obviously hates Chu Ning very much. The demonic energy flashing on his palm at this moment is far greater than when he dealt with the monk surnamed Qiu before. Fellow Daoist Chu, be careful! ?Seeing this scene, the others couldn''t help but exclaimed. Chu Ning really didn''t expect that the magic arm of "Ao Xuan" could turn around at such a weird angle to attack him. ?But at this moment, even if he used Void Escape, it was too late to dodge. With his thoughts flashing, a faint golden light suddenly lit up outside his body. It is the Immortal Golden Body! "Ao Xuan" looked at Chu Ning''s defensive shield lighting up, a trace of disdain flashing across his face. There was a bit more ferocity and killing intent in his eyes. ?The purple-black devil''s palm immediately hit the immortal golden light shield hard. "Um?" The next moment, what made this demon a little stunned was that his palm, which was filled with demonic energy and was full of attack power, was blocked abruptly. What kind of spell is this? ?"Ao Xuan" exclaimed in surprise, and the next moment, he violently activated the demonic energy. The purple-black demonic energy on his palm was as real as substance. But how could Chu Ning sit still and wait for death? The Five Elements Spirit Sword swung and chopped directly on the arm of the demon who was caught off guard! ??The Five Elements Spiritual Sword''s body, which was mixed with black black gold and refined to restrain the extraterrestrial demons, was fully demonstrated at this moment. ??Although this demon is full of demonic energy, it seems to be more powerful than the extraterritorial demons in the forbidden area of ????Wanfa Tree. But with one strike of the sword, the magic arm fell down! ?At the same time, the immortal golden shield on Chu Ning also disintegrated into dots of golden light. ??However, even Chu Ning''s immortal golden body shield could not resist the full force attack of this demon just now. Ah! How dare you hurt my body! "Ao Xuan" let out a shocking roar, raised his other hand, and the weird purple snake-like spell turned into purple and black demonic energy hit Chu Ning. Escape from the void! ?Chun Ning took advantage of this opportunity and immediately used his escape technique to leave. ??The body appeared ten feet away, and Chu Ning saw that "Ao Xuan" was going to pick up the fallen magic arm. ?Opened his mouth and sprayed out the yellow wind flag. As he waved, an earth dragon swept towards the extraterrestrial demon in front of him. ?At the same time, Chu Ning stretched out his hand, and a void finger was sent out, and the same attack came. But Chu Ning suddenly thought at this moment that when he was fighting against many demonic cultivators from the Demonic Dao Alliance outside Tianyu Pavilion, the Void Finger could affect the teleportation technique used by the Nascent Soul cultivator. When Qu Yichen, Gu Yuexian and others saw this, their magic weapons also attacked one after another. ?However, "Ao Xuan" didn''t pay much attention at this moment, but first took the fallen magic arm in his hand. Immediately, he was about to use the space escape technique to leave. But at this moment, Chu Ning''s Void Finger had already attacked. ??The power of space outside this demon''s body was seen fluctuating slightly, and the next moment, its face was full of astonishment. However, his body that was about to escape actually stopped at this moment. ?However, this demon''s reaction speed was extremely fast, and the demonic energy around him was surging, with purple and black demonic energy rising up. ??Although the purple and black demonic energy dissipated quickly, it was able to withstand all magic weapon attacks. At the same time, Chu Ning used the earth dragon attack from Huang Fengqi to attack. ??It seems that the power of Chu Ning''s ancient treasure''s attack exceeds that of other magic weapons. ?The demon''s eyes were filled with demonic energy. He opened his mouth and spat out a purple light, facing the earth dragon in the sky. But the next scene surprised the demon and even Chu Ning. I saw that the purple light, which was obviously stronger than other purple and black demonic energies, was swallowed directly by the yellow earth dragon. The next moment, the yellow earth dragon attacked "Ao Xuan" without being affected at all. ??This demon seemed to be a little overwhelmed by this sudden change. ??When he saw the yellow earth dragon sweeping in, he immediately used the space escape technique to leave. But, how could Chu Ning let him get what he wanted at this time. ??Although I dont know why Huang Fengqis attack suddenly had such a great restraining effect on this demons magic attack. However, Chu Ning''s reaction was not slow at all. ??Just as the yellow earth dragon swallowed the purple light, Chu Ning stretched out his hand. A void finger struck out again. ?The power of space is cast much faster than ordinary spells. The Void Finger arrived last and hit "Ao Xuan" again. ??Although it was protected by purple demonic energy, the Void Finger was not able to cause much damage to it. However, affected by this, "Ao Xuan" wanted to use the secret space technique to avoid it but was unable to do so. "Ao Xuan"''s face changed slightly, and the purple-black demonic energy surged all over his body again. Quickly formed a purple-black virtual shield in front of him. At the same time, the yellow earth dragon had already attacked. Humshed directly into the purple-black virtual shield. Just like the purple light was swallowed directly by the yellow earth dragon before, this purple-black virtual shield and yellow earth dragon also collapsed instantly after one blow. ?After this, although the yellow earth dragon was weakened a lot, it still hit "Ao Xuan"''s body. "Ao Xuan"''s body was directly knocked back a foot by this blow. At the same time, the purple and black demonic energy on his body flickered. ?Seeing that Chu Ning''s blow actually injured the extraterrestrial demon. ??Both the Yunxiao League monks and "Ao Xuan" present had a look of surprise on their faces. After all, before, several Nascent Soul monks attacked together, but no extraterrestrial demons caused any damage. ?Now, Chu Ning just looked at the casual attack, but it had great effects. ?Chun Ning was also slightly surprised, and then he casually glanced at the Dao pattern engraved on the Yellow Wind Flag. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Yes, these Dao patterns were originally obtained from the altar beneath the Youjia. Since it can trap the extraterrestrial demons, it must have some restraint effect on the extraterrestrial demons. ??All the Dao patterns of this Yellow Wind Flag are composed of those eighteen kinds of talisman patterns. This ancient treasure might have been used to deal with the demons outside the territory! " ?Thinking like this, Chu Ning glanced at the extraterrestrial demon not far away, sneered in his heart, and then Chu Ning quickly waved the Yellow Wind Flag. Suddenly, streams of yellow light shot out from it, and then turned into a larger yellow earth dragon in the air, bombarding towards the "Ao Xuan". (End of this chapter) Chapter 436： Kill the demon! Chapter 436 Kill the Demon! ?While waving the yellow wind flag in his hand, Chu Ning connected his fingers and sent out several void fingers. ?Use the power of space to interfere with the outer demons from performing space secrets. Who are you to know so many ancient secrets? ?Chuning, who was on Ao Xuan''s body, felt the fluctuations in the power of the space around him. When he saw the yellow earth dragon sweeping toward him again, he couldn''t help but be shocked. At this moment, he also felt something was wrong with Chu Ning''s yellow wind flag. ?That was obviously an ancient treasure that was specially refined by the human monk in order to fight against the demon world during the war between humans and demons in this world. It is unknown where human monks learned how to refine such ancient treasures. ??But after going through the battle between humans and demons, he knew that this kind of ancient treasure was extremely lethal to him. As far as he knew, most of this special ancient treasure had been destroyed long ago. The refining method has also been lost long ago. ??If it appeared in the hands of a late Yuanying monk, he would be able to accept it. ??But he really couldn''t imagine how a monk like Chu Ning, who was in the early stage of Nascent Soul, could have such a special treasure in his hand. After all, if such treasures could be obtained so easily, they would have been lurking among human monks for so long. It cant be that youve never seen it before. A voice of surprise came out, and the only answer to him was the roaring yellow earth dragon. "Ao Xuan" saw this and quickly covered his right hand with demonic energy, and quickly restored the broken arm. ??Then he danced his hands, and two streams of thick and substantial purple-black demonic energy flew out. ?? turned into two weird-shaped purple-black giant snakes in the air, and rushed towards the yellow earth dragon in the air. ?This purple-black giant snake has a huge head, twice as long as its body. Whats even weirder is that there are two small snake heads growing on top of the snake head. At this moment, the six heads of the two purple-black demonic snakes were raised up, continuously emitting silent sound waves. The next moment, a yellow earth dragon and two purple and black devil snakes were entangled together. Suddenly, yellow rays of light intertwined with purple and black demonic energy, and the agitated spiritual energy of heaven and earth could not help but fluctuate violently. When Chu Ning saw this, with a thought in his mind, the Five Elements Spiritual Sword in his hand flew out again, slashing straight down at the extraterrestrial demon! Lets take action together! When Qu Yichen saw this, he also shouted loudly. Suddenly, the magic weapons of the other people also attacked one after another. Even though this extraterrestrial demon had dismissed everyone before, his expression could not help but change slightly at this moment. Immediately, streaks of demonic energy surged out of his body, transforming into streaks of purple light to greet the magic weapons flying from all around. But when he looked at the five-color spiritual sword slashing straight down, his face became a little more solemn. ?? He opened his mouth and sprayed out another stream of purple light towards Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword in the air. ??However, even though this demonic skill is so good, he can''t help but be a little concerned about one thing and not the other at this moment. ? Qu Yichens guqin magic weapon took the lead in defeating the purple and black demonic energy that the demon faced. ??Then the white light on it flashed, sending out bursts of rhythmic rhythm, and at the same time, white rays of light directly hit the demon''s back. Immediately afterwards, Gu Yuexian''s colorful bell also directly broke through the demonic energy and hit the demon''s right shoulder. Even though the two attacks did not seem to cause much damage to this demon, they still caused a fierce light to flash in the eyes of this extraterrestrial demon. ?His magic arm reached out and directly grabbed Gu Yuexian''s colorful bell. Then, the demonic energy from both hands surged out, covering the entire bell. ??Gu Yuexian felt that she had instantly lost contact with her natal magic weapon, and her face turned pale. ?As for "Ao Xuan", he was holding the colorful bell, and the demonic energy poured in, as if he could directly control it. With a casual wave of his hand, the colorful bells directly faced Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword that broke through the purple light and slashed down. Fellow Daoist Chu! ??Gu Yuexian couldn''t help but exclaimed when he saw this scene. I have seen the scene where Chu Nings Five Elements Spiritual Sword cut off the demons arm. ??Gu Yuexian is deeply aware of the power of Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spiritual Sword, and knows that if he cuts it off right away, his own legal treasure will be truly destroyed. But at the same time, a thin red thread suddenly flew out of Chu Ning''s hand. ??This line turned into a thin red blood light in the air, and then jumped over the Five Elements Spiritual Sword and directly entangled on the colorful bell wrapped in purple and black demonic energy. ?The colorful bell was suddenly pulled slightly away, just in time to avoid Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword. The Five Elements Spiritual Sword slashed at "Ao Xuan" without any hindrance! "Ao Xuan" was obviously caught off guard by Chu Ning''s strange method. Waiting for the Five Elements Spiritual Sword to strike down, the demon immediately dodged to avoid it. ?It''s a pity that when the space escape technique cannot be used, its escape speed is far inferior to Chu Ning''s Five Elements Spirit Sword. Zila! Only a cutting sound was heard. He saw the Five Elements Spiritual Sword slashing directly from the chest of "Ao Xuan". ??A huge wound several inches long was vaguely visible on his chest. Purple-black demonic energy flashed on it, but there was also a faint trace of blood oozing out. "Ao Xuan" looked down at his wound at this moment, purple-black demonic energy emerged from his hand, and then he touched his wound. Suddenly, the wound was restored to its original state. ?Seeing this scene, Chu Ning''s eyes flashed slightly again. ??After this demon took over Ao Xuan''s body, it was obviously demonized, otherwise it would not be able to carry this person''s demon power. ??But it is obvious that the demon''s demonization is not complete, and its torso position is obviously worse than the demonization of its arms. There was even blood oozing out. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning raised his head and glanced at the yellow giant dragon and purple-black devil snake that were gradually dissipating in the sky. ??The yellow wind flag in his hand fluttered, and he launched several yellow light attacks again, heading straight for the extraterrestrial demon. At the same time, the Void Fingers were pointed out one after another, restricting the ability to use space secrets and forcing the demon to directly receive his attacks. But at this moment, the extraterrestrial demon did not directly use the demonic energy to resist it like before. ??His arms were raised, and a purple-black demonic snake appeared again. As soon as the snake appeared, it fell under its feet. The next moment, the black and purple demonic snake took "Ao Xuan" and flew away directly. He actually dodged the attack of the yellow earth dragon of Huangfeng Banner. Want to escape? When Chu Ning saw this, with a thought in his mind, the Five Elements Spirit Sword, which was already not far away, rushed towards him. It was stabbed directly into the back of "Ao Xuan" from behind! Feeling the biting cold light of the Five Elements Spiritual Sword on his back, the purple and black demonic energy of the extraterrestrial demon continued to gather to resist. ??But the torso, which was obviously less demonized than the arms, was unable to block the attack of the Five Elements Spirit Sword at this moment. Disease! ?? I saw Chu Ning''s magic art pinching, and the next moment, the Five Elements Spiritual Sword instantly submerged into the body of the extraterrestrial demon. Then it came out of his body and flew out from his chest. Suddenly, a huge hole appeared in his chest. ??Purple-black demonic energy and blood seeped out at the same time, looking extremely weird. "Ao Xuan" Demonic energy surged up in his palms again and wiped away the wound on his chest. But this time, the big wound couldn''t be blocked in a short time. Just when the demon was trying to inject more demonic energy, he suddenly raised his head and looked into the air with a hint of horror. At this moment, a yellow light suddenly shot out. ??The yellow glow above it was extremely dazzling, and then it instantly turned into a yellow dragon in the sky. ?Although this dragon has the same form as the previous yellow earth dragon, it is actually the same at this moment. And the spiritual power fluctuations on it were even more powerful than before. But it was Chu Ning who took advantage of the fact that the demon was injured and slowed down, and directly inspired Huang Fengqi''s main body to attack! Feeling the power of Huang Fengqi''s body, a hint of fear flashed in the eyes of the outsider demon for the first time. At this moment, he could no longer care about repairing the wound in his chest. While waving his hands, two purple devil snakes suddenly appeared. One of them faced the earth dragon formed by the Yellow Wind Flag. The other one flew to his feet again, and flew away with it. ??Just as soon as the purple demon snake in the air came into contact with the yellow earth dragon, it was instantly struck into wisps of purple and black demonic energy that dispersed in the air. The yellow wind flag locked on "Ao Xuan" who was flying upwards, and chased after him! ?The speed is so fast that it is far more powerful than the demon from outside the territory. In just a blink of an eye, he was already in front of him. "oh!" At this moment, an inhuman harsh roar was heard in "Ao Xuan"''s mouth. Immediately afterwards, a strange scene appeared. As the purple-black demonic energy surged, "Ao Xuan"''s entire body shattered into pieces. Then, all the flesh and blood of the body were transformed into purple and black demonic energy. In an instant, there was only an extremely dense purple-black demonic energy left in the air. Floating in the sky like clouds. At the same time, the giant yellow dragon transformed by Huang Fengqi had flown over. ??Hit directly into the purple-black cloud of demonic energy! Subsequently, the giant yellow dragon dived directly into the demonic aura. This also caused the yellow glow to instantly disappear under the envelope of purple and black demonic energy. ?Seeing this scene, Qu Yichen and others couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on their faces. You must know that so far, only Chu Ning''s Yellow Wind Flag and Five Elements Spirit Sword can hurt this demon. ??If even Chu Ning''s Yellow Wind Flag was destroyed by this extraterrestrial demon... ??Everyone immediately focused their attention on Chu Ning, who flew out with the yellow wind flag. ?At this moment, Chu Ning''s face didn''t look too flustered or surprised. ??Although Huang Fengqi was wrapped in many demonic energies, he could still feel the existence of his natal magic weapon. ??Standing ten feet away from the purple-black cloud of demonic energy, Chu Ning formed mysterious hand seals with his hands at the next moment. He also uttered obscure curses from his mouth. Immediately, a mysterious and unusual talisman suddenly appeared in front of Chu Ning. Disease! With Chu Ning''s soft drink, the runes suddenly shot out. Landed on top of the purple-black demonic gas cloud. Suddenly, countless spiritual energies gathered here, and a ray of yellow glow suddenly appeared from the demonic cloud. One strand, two strands...hundred strands In just one breath, the yellow glow in the magic cloud suddenly burst out. Then the purple-black magic cloud exploded! The yellow glow in the sky is like the scorching sun, reflecting the entire sky. Wherever the rays of light touch, the purple-black demonic energy instantly turns into nothingness like melting snow in spring! (End of this chapter) Chapter 437： Destroy the soul and remove Daluo Sect Chapter 437: Destroying the soul, expelling Daluo Sect ?The purple demonic energy quickly dissipated under the yellow glow. ?In just a few breaths, all the purple demonic energy disappeared. The glow in the sky gradually faded away. Soon, there was only a yellow flag glowing in the sky. ?It is Chu Nings Yellow Wind Flag! All the monks in the Yunxiao League could not help but feel surprised and happy at the same time. ?Chun Ning had a strange look in his eyes at this moment. It was a bit unbelievable to kill the sky outside the territory so easily. Fellow Taoists, be careful, the demon from outside may not really be dead! At this moment, Qu Yichen suddenly spoke. Several monks were shocked when they heard this. ?Chun Ning''s face straightened at this moment, and in a flash, he had already used Void Escape and appeared ten feet away. Just as Chu Ning left, a purple-black shadow appeared where Chu Ning had just been standing. It was a strange purple-black snake with a huge head. ??It is exactly the shape that the extraterrestrial demon used to cast a spell. ?At this moment, although the purple demon snake is just a shadow, it gives Chu Ning and others a more real feeling. ??On top of the huge head of this demon snake, there should have been two small heads, but now there is only one. The location of the other head was now a large black hole, which was obviously damaged by external force. Be careful, this is a demon soul! It can possess you and seize your body. ?Qu Yichen exclaimed loudly at this time. When many monks heard this, their expressions suddenly changed. At the same time, with a thought in Chu Ning''s mind, the Five Elements Spiritual Sword slashed straight down towards the demonic snake! At the same time, the Huang Feng Flag was quickly taken back by Chu Ning. ?The purple demonic snake saw that it had not been able to successfully attack Chu Ning. The next moment, it flew towards the distance. Facing the five-element spirit sword that was slashing at him, his body twisted in the air and turned into a phantom and disappeared. But at the same time, the Five Elements Spiritual Sword split into five parts in the air and shrouded it directly. Under the five-color rays of light above it, the demonic snake that had just turned into a shadow appeared again. You want to destroy my demon soul? ?The purple demon snake let out a frightened roar at this moment. ?Chun Ning heard a cold snort, if he hadn''t been very alert just now. ??If you are approached by this demonic soul, you might end up with the same fate as Ao Xuan. ?This demon is far more difficult to deal with than what he has encountered before. Since it has reached a situation where he will not stop fighting, how can he easily let the opponent leave and leave behind troubles. ??With a pinch of the magic technique with both hands, streaks of five-color sword light shot out, hitting the demonic snake directly. ??However, what made Chu Ning frown slightly was that the sword light falling on him didn''t seem to have much impact. When Chu Ning saw this, the yellow wind flag in his hand shot out! ?The yellow wind flag turned into a yellow light and penetrated directly into the five-color sword formation. ?Seeing Huang Fengqi appear, the demon soul seemed to really start to panic. He rushed toward the five elements of glow, trying to break out of the formation. ??However, driven by Chu Ning, the purple demon happened to hit the main body of the spirit sword. "oh!" ?This demonic snake let out an inhuman roar. Obviously, the body of the spiritual sword made of black black gold had caused some damage to it at this moment. At the same time, the yellow wind flag that penetrated the Five Elements Sword Formation had flown over. It turned into a yellow earth dragon again and blasted towards the demon soul! Human you ??The demon snake hasn''t finished speaking yet, the yellow earth dragon has arrived. The next moment, the snake-like demon soul was killed instantly! ??This extraterrestrial demon, which had stayed in this world for who knows how long since the ancient war between humans and demons, simply disappeared from heaven and earth! ?Chun Ning looked at the empty Five Elements Sword Formation, but he was not careless at all. The consciousness carefully explored the Five Elements Sword Formation. After confirming that there was indeed no abnormality in his Five Elements Sword Formation, Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. With a sudden thought, the Five Elements Spiritual Sword and the Yellow Wind Flag were put back. Qu Yichen, Gu Yuexian and others also immediately flew to Chu Ning. Fellow Daoist Chu, you killed the demon from outside the territory! ?Qu Yichen sounded amazed at this moment. My fellow Taoists magical power is truly astonishing. He is actually able to directly kill an extraterrestrial demon of such strength. ??The other Nascent Soul cultivators looked at Chu Ning with a somewhat strange look. Mixed with respect and a hint of fear. In the world of immortality, strength is respected. ??Although the previous monks knew that Chu Ning was powerful, they had never seen it with their own eyes. At this moment, I saw that the demon from outside the territory who I and the others had no way to deal with was directly killed by Chu Ning after using various magical powers one after another. At this moment, everyone has a real understanding of Chu Nings strength. Especially the monk surnamed Qiu who was just rescued by Chu Ning, and Gu Yuexian who took back the magic weapon of his life from Chu Ning. ?At this moment, the eyes looking at Chu Ning were full of gratitude. Ah! Ah! ?At this moment, while he was talking to himself, his attention was soon attracted by a tragic roar from the Daluo Sect. At this moment, in Daluo Sect, many monks had their faces intertwined with purple, black and blood red. Several Nascent Soul cultivators looked at each other, then their expressions changed, and then they flew away and landed directly next to the two Golden Core cultivators who were closest to them. At this moment, two colors flashed alternately on the bodies and faces of the two golden elixir monks. The eyes of the two people are also two colors: purple-black and blood-red. ?Seeing Chu Ning and others approaching, the two of them rushed over, looking like crazy. It seems that the conflict between the demonic energy and the blood evil energy caused them to lose their minds. ?Qu Yichen spoke at this moment, waved his hand and directly restrained the two Jindan monks. But at the same time, what surprised Chu Ning and others. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the purple-black demonic aura and blood evil aura on their bodies, the purple-black demonic aura and blood evil aura quickly disappeared from their bodies at this moment. ?The people present are all Yuanying monks, their eyes are so sharp. I immediately saw something was wrong. Their golden elixir is absorbing the demonic energy and blood evil energy and refining it. ??Gu Yuexian exclaimed in surprise at this moment, and then the consciousness of several people released a response. ??But I saw that in the Daluo Sect, the monks were either going crazy and fighting directly, or they were practicing directly. ?The entire sect is shrouded in evil spirit, like a **** on earth Seeing this scene, Qu Yichen took a deep breath and finally said coldly: It seems that the demon from outside the territory has already turned all the monks of Daluo Sect into his cauldron through some secret method. Furthermore, the evil spirit has penetrated deep into the bone marrow. In this case, there is no need for these monks to stay any longer. " Speaking, Qu Yichen turned his head and looked at Chu Ning. Fellow Taoist Chu, please call all the fellow Taoists from your sect over here. Let''s take action together to prevent any monks from missing out and escaping. " After Chu Ning heard it, he sent the signal directly. Just a moment later, Gong Yuyuan and others came with the Jiuhua Sect monks. When they saw the situation of Da Luo Sect, everyone was greatly surprised. Fellow Taoists, these people are no longer human monks, but puppets of extraterrestrial demons. Don''t be soft-hearted, let''s do it! " As Qu Yichen finished speaking, spells fell from the sky one after another. A few minutes later, the entire Daluo Sect finally returned to calm. The Daluo Sect, a sect that was once somewhat famous in the Yunxiao League, was truly eliminated. (End of this chapter) ~： Take a day off Take a day off ??Its true that Ive been traveling too much and too tired these days. I finally got home today, but my mind is empty when Im sitting in front of the computer, and I cant write a single word. Take a day off. This seems to be the first time I have taken leave after writing 1.9 million words in this book. This is the first time Im giving it to you fellow Taoists, so I might as well ask for a vote. After all, its the end of the month. Thank you all fellow Taoists for your continued support! (End of this chapter) Chapter 438： Everything depends on strength Chapter 438 Everything depends on strength How are you, Fellow Daoist Chu? With your spiritual sense, are there any other Daluo Sect monks hiding? Several Yuanying monks stood in the sky above Daluo Sect. Qu Yichen asked Chu Ning while looking at the Jiuhua Sect monks below who were searching everywhere. ?After this battle, Qu Yichen and Gu Yuexian, two middle-stage Nascent Soul monks, finally saw Chu Nings magical power. The two of them knew that their magical powers were not as good as Chu Ning''s. So even though there was nothing abnormal within the range of Qu Yichen''s consciousness, he still couldn''t help but ask Chu Ning. I didnt find any fish that slipped through the net. Chu Ning shook his head. He turned to Qu Yichen and said: "Friend Qu Dao, this Daluo Sect is perishing. I don''t know how to deal with it here." ?After hearing Chu Ning''s question, Qu Yichen and Gu Yuexian looked at each other, and then seemed to be discussing something over the phone. After a moment, Qu Yichen slowly opened his mouth and said: This Daluo Sect has a close relationship with your Jiuhua Sect. Presumably a lot of their kung fu inheritance comes from your Jiuhua Sect. In the past few years, Daluo Sect relied on their strength to become more powerful, and they also bullied your Jiuhua Sect and robbed your resources. Since the Daluo Sect has perished, Fellow Daoist Chu and fellow Daoist Jiuhua Sect have contributed the most. I discussed it with Fellow Daoist Gu and concluded that what was gained here should belong to Fellow Daoist Chu. " ? Gong Yuyuan, Yuan Zhuo and others who were not far away from the crowd couldn''t help but look at each other when they heard this. They all saw a hint of surprise and joy in each other''s eyes. ?This time with so many young monks coming together, Qu Yichen actually proposed that all the inheritance and resources in Daluo Sect should be owned by Jiuhua Sect. This is really unexpected. Then everyones eyes fell on Chu Ning again. The monks of Jiuhua Sect naturally knew that the reason why Qu Yichen had such a proposal was, in addition to the various reasons mentioned above. Perhaps the most critical point is the strength shown by Chu Ning. After all, whether it was breaking the formation before or killing the extraterrestrial demon, it was Chu Ning who stood up at the critical moment. ?Chun Ning actually didn''t know that this was the case, but at this moment, he naturally had no politeness or excuses. After all, a sect has gathered thousands of years of inheritance and resources, which is amazing. Even though Daluo Sect is not a top sect, it has been passed down for such a long time. The accumulated resources are definitely very large. ??If the Jiuhua Sect can obtain it, the sect''s growth may be accelerated again. ?Chun Ning naturally said a few more polite words such as thanks. At this time, Qu Yichen continued: As for the mountains of Daluo Mountain, many of them are of high grade, so it would be a pity to leave them abandoned. ??In the previous attack by the Tianji Alliance, some sects in the alliance were damaged, and some small sects were located in Lingshan, which lacked spiritual energy. I intend to suggest to the alliance leader that these sects should take over this Lingshan Mountain. As for whether to merge into one sect or divide the mountain into several areas, we will discuss it later. How are you doing, fellow Taoists? " After Qu Yichen asked, he first looked at Chu Ning. When Chu Ning saw this, he immediately responded: "Chu thinks this suggestion from Daoist Qu is a good one." Jiuhua Sect has already received so many resources, and the spiritual mountains are so far apart that even Jiuhua Sect cannot take care of them. ?Chun Ning would not raise any objections. ??The other monks also had the same thoughts as Chu Ning, and no one spoke up to object. About the things left behind after the Daluo Sect was destroyed, it can be considered that this is the case. Everyones conversation inevitably returned to the extraterrestrial demon who had just been killed by everyone. At this time, Gu Yuexian asked Qu Yichen: Fellow Daoist Qu, how is the strength of the extraterrestrial demons you encountered this time compared with the ones you encountered in the Forbidden Land of Wanfa Tree more than ten years ago? After thinking for a while, Qu Yichen replied slowly: In terms of cultivation level, there is almost no difference between the two. The previous monster was faster and had stronger attack power. This demon seems to be more defensive against attacks from monks like us. ??If Taoist friend Chu''s magic weapon hadn''t happened to restrain it, I''m afraid it would have been very difficult for us to kill this demon. " After hearing this, Chu Ning said thoughtfully: Its not just a stronger defense against normal attacks, its also a stronger defense against my Five Elements Spirit Sword mixed with black black gold. When I was in the late stage of Jindan, I cut off the hands of the monster that coveted the Ten Thousand Dharma Fruit with one sword. But today, with my sword, I was not able to cut off his arm directly. " Speaking of this, Chu Ning paused slightly and then said: This may also be because this demon can demonize the body of human monks. After all, when the demon cultivator was discovered, he flew out of Zhuang Zhong''s body to fight. ??However, this demon fought with us in a demonized body, and it was not until we broke his body that he revealed his true form. " Thats true. Qu Yichen nodded. As he spoke, he looked at Chu Ning with a hint of envy in his eyes: I didnt expect that Taoist friend not only had black black gold in his flying sword, but also had an ancient treasure in his hand that could restrain the demon from outside the territory. I dont know the name of the ancient treasure flag that my friend used before. Qu also did some research on the ancient treasures of various sects in the Ximeng Continent. It seems that I have not heard of such an ancient treasure. " Speaking of this, Qu Yichen immediately explained: Of course, Qu is just a little curious. If its not convenient for Fellow Daoist Chu, I wont tell you. This is not inconvenient. Chu Ning said calmly: This flag is called the Yellow Wind Flag, and it was accidentally obtained by a certain Chu from a historical site. Thats it! Qu Yichen suddenly realized. The rest of the people looked at Chu Ning with envy. After all, in the Ximeng Continent, the only ones who can possess ancient treasures are those great monks in the late Nascent Soul stage. ?Either he is the leader of a sect with a historical background like Yu Changge. ?Chun Ning was able to obtain ancient treasures from ancient ruins, which indeed made them all very envious. ?Chun Ning naturally saw the looks in a few people''s eyes, but he didn''t pay too much attention. Before this, he had rarely shown people his ancient treasures, and he was mainly jealous of them. Now that he has magical powers, unless he is a monk in the late Yuanying period, he is not a big threat to others. Naturally, I felt a little less scrupulous. ?In fact, this is indeed the case. At least among the many monks present, their eyes are full of envy at this moment, and there is no jealousy or jealousy. This naturally means that everyone agrees that Chu Ning''s strength is fully worthy of possessing this ancient treasure. At this time, Chu Ning asked Qu Yichen curiously: By the way, Fellow Daoist Qu, how much do you know about this extraterrestrial demon? It seems that you have rarely heard of this extraterrestrial demon before. ??But in the past hundred years, demons from outside the territory have appeared from time to time, and what happened to the demon soul before? " ?Hearing Chu Ning''s question, the other monks also cast curious glances at Qu Yichen. "I only know part of the information about the demons outside the territory." Qu Yichen said at this time. In fact, the one who really knows better is Guiyuan Sect. I heard that the extraterrestrial demon invaded this realm mainly to rob something. Finally, there was a conflict with us human monks, and many monks joined forces to exterminate them. ??But there are still some extraterrestrial demons who remain in the world through various means. Judging from the situation in the past hundred years, it seems that many of these extraterrestrial demons are hidden among us ordinary monks. " As Qu Yichen spoke, there was a hint of solemnity in his eyes. Then he continued: "However, they seem to be affected by certain rules, and their strength can only reach the late Yuanying stage at best. Even reaching the late stage of Yuanying is difficult, and most of them can reach the middle stage of Yuanying at most. As for the demon soul..." Qu Yichen thought for a moment and said, "It seems to be similar to the Nascent Soul of our human monks." When Chu Ning heard this, there was a hint of confusion on his face. Then why do these demons look similar to human monks, but their demon souls are like monsters? Is it possible to say that the extraterrestrial demon is actually a monster? " Thats not necessarily true. Qu Yichen shook his head. It seems that there are also demon souls of extraterrestrial demons that are almost the same as human monks. even" Qu Yichen paused as he spoke. "I heard from the seniors of the sect that they even saw from ancient classics that some extraterrestrial demons are no different from human monks." When Chu Ning heard this, he immediately thought of what he had seen on the mural carved by the great elder of the Thunder Fire Sect. ??Many of the extraterrestrial demons who fight against human monks are indeed very similar to human monks. At this time, Qu Yifa continued: Its just that people of our generation have almost never seen extraterrestrial demons before, but we dont know the specific situation. Speaking of which, those extraterrestrial demons have been lurking, but I dont know why they have appeared so frequently in the past hundred years. " When Qu Yichen said this, Gu Yuexian immediately added: Fellow Daoist Qu, you said before that the demon from outside the territory came to invade our world for something. They have become more active recently. Is this the reason? " Hearing Gu Yuexian''s words, Chu Ning''s heart moved. Fairy species? Among the people, Chu Ning actually knows a lot about the demons outside the territory. After all, he has been exposed to this information on several continents. According to the words of the two great monks from the Leihuo Sect in the late Nascent Soul stage, the extraterrestrial demon followed the Immortal Sect to the Leihuo Sect. ??Its just that after those extraterrestrial demons attacked the Thunder Flame Sect, the immortal seeds disappeared. Now that these extraterrestrial demons are active again, could it be because the immortal species is about to reappear? With this thought in mind, Chu Ning would not tell the matter. ??After all, the matter of the immortal seed is of great importance, and even the monks of the Yunxiao Alliance, Chu Ning would not tell it casually. ?However, Chu Ning told the news that there were many extraterrestrial demons lurking from the mouth of the old monster. This news made several monks look solemn. ?While many Nascent Soul monks were talking, the Jiuhua Sect monks also quickly finished searching. After all, these Daluo Sect monks have various forbidden jade tokens on their bodies. ??Chun Ning and others also deliberately left the two Jindan monks behind. After some questioning, the entire secret of the sect was roughly revealed. Waiting for the monks from the Jiuhua Sect to come out, everyone stepped onto the Jiuhua Starship again. At this time, Qu Yichen opened his mouth and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, after this incident, I believe that the Jiuhua Sect side should be safer. ?The Demonic Alliance lost more than ten Yuanying monks one after another, and its high-end combat power was almost cut in half. I believe that they will not dare to attack at will again. After we release this news, the Tianji Alliance may take the opportunity to launch an attack. As a result, the Demonic Alliance will be even more distressed. Let''s go back to Yunxiao City first, bring back the news here, and study countermeasures as soon as possible. " ?Chuning nodded and casually took several storage bags from Gong Yuyuan''s hand. Then he handed them over to several Yuanying monks one by one. Fellow Taoists, please come and support Jiuhua Sect this time. These are some things we picked out from Daluo Sect. ?Although it is not particularly precious and may not be used by fellow Taoists, it is still of some use to bring it back to the sect, so I hope all fellow Taoists will accept it. " After several Nascent Soul monks heard this, they did not refuse. One by one, at the same time, everyones faces also had a little more smiles on their faces. Obviously Jiuhua Sects approach made them feel very comfortable. ?Qu Yichen put the storage bag away with a smile at this time. ?Then he said to Chu Ning: Fellow Daoist Chu, we also know that your sect must still have many things to deal with after this incident. But I still hope that fellow Taoists can go to Yunxiao City as soon as possible to discuss important matters together. In case of any emergency, we have to rely more on Daoist Friends Chu. " Youre welcome, Fellow Daoist Qu. Chu Ning cupped her hands towards the other party. "Chu will go to Yunxiao City early after handling some matters within the sect." Qu Yichen and others nodded, and then turned into rays of light and left one after another. ?Chun Ning looked at the faces on the Jiuhua Starship that were looking at him. He smiled and asked: My fellow disciples, how are you feeling now? "Sir, can you tell the truth?" At this time, a foundation-building monk asked carefully. ?Chuning nodded towards the other party. ?The man immediately shouted: Its so refreshing. I just killed six demon cubs from the Daluo Sect, and I finally got out of my bad breath! Even so, I killed five, and I remember one of them went to our sect. He was very arrogant when he came here. Unexpectedly, he also practiced magic skills and was killed by me! " Before, the Daluo Sect always came to our Jiuhua Sect to show off their power, but now we dont have to look at their faces anymore. From now on, no force will dare to bully our Jiuhua Sect at will! We are finally proud! As soon as the first monk spoke, the other monks also agreed one after another. All of a sudden, the Jiuhua Starship was filled with excited shouts. ?Chuning and all the Jindan elders couldn''t help but smile when they saw this. Until this moment, Chu Ning waved his hand and said: Lets go back to the clan! Return to the clan! Haunted a monk. ??The Jiuhua Starship sets sail again. Chu Ning handed over the Jiuhua Starship to Ge Liuyang and others, and went to the ship to sit cross-legged and meditate. Ge Liuyang and others only said that Chu Ning had spent too much on the enemy before and needed to rest and recuperate, but they didn''t care. At this moment, Chu Ning picked up his Yellow Wind Flag amid the restrictions, his eyes flashing with strange colors. After killing the extraterrestrial demon, this yellow wind flag became a little different. (End of this chapter) Chapter 439： Devouring and refining Chapter 439 Devouring and Refining The spirit of the monster on the Yellow Wind Flag seems to be much stronger. Since refining the Yellow Wind Flag as his natal magic weapon, he has felt every subtle change in the flag. ??Chun Ning, the monster spirit in Huangfeng Banner, didn''t know him. ?However, Chu Ning felt before that the monster spirit was at the level of a tenth-level monster. Especially after fusion with the monster spirit separated from the imitation magic weapon of the demonic monk, the complete monster spirit gave him a feeling no less than that of the blazing sun bird. However, it is on this basis that the spirit of the monster on the Yellow Wind Flag is now. But Chu Ning still felt that the aura seemed to be a little stronger. Is it possible that this yellow wind flag has absorbed evil energy? ?Chun Ning murmured in his heart, but quickly overturned this guess. Huang Fengqi had not felt this way when he had been fighting against the extraterrestrial demon for so long. ??It wasn''t until he finally defeated the demon soul that Chu Ning truly felt the slightest difference. Could it be that...this yellow wind flag refined the demonic soul, and then swallowed it and merged it into the demonic beast spirit on this flag? ?Chun Ning looked at the yellow wind flag in his hand and vaguely guessed a possibility. At this moment, he couldn''t help but click his tongue in surprise. But I dont know whether this devouring fusion is the effect of the monster spirit of this flag or the effect of the Dao pattern array on the flag. ?Chun Ning was staring at this flag and thinking about it, and his eyes couldn''t help but shine. ??If it''s just the spirit of the monster on this flag, that''s it. ??At most, this Yellow Wind Flag should be regarded as a treasure to deal with the demons outside the territory in the future. But the effect of the runes on it would be of great significance to Chu Ning. ?For example, he could think of ways to engrave the Dao pattern array on the Five Elements Spiritual Sword. ?In this way, the Five Elements Spiritual Sword, which was originally refined with black black gold, coupled with such an increase in efficacy, is simply the nemesis of the extraterrestrial demons. ??Moreover, judging from Chu Ning''s knowledge, the demonic power that can defeat the demons outside the realm is also obviously effective in restraining the demons and ghost monks in this world. With this thought in his mind, Chu Ning couldn''t help but take the Yellow Wind Flag into his body. Immediately, the Yuan Shen nurtured and cultivated this natal magic weapon, while sensing the instinct of the monster spirit within it. After a moment, Chu Ning opened his mouth and sprayed out the Yellow Wind Flag again. Then carefully feel the power of the runes on it. ??Having just sensed the instinctive magical power of the monster spirit within him, Chu Ning did not discover the magical power of swallowing monsters and ghosts. ?In this way, everything will have the answer. The reason why this yellow wind flag can restrain the extraterrestrial demon so much. ??Even in the end, he was able to swallow and refine the demon soul from outside the territory. ??It completely relies on the mysterious and incomparable talisman formation on it. No wonder the monks in ancient times were able to defeat these extraterrestrial demons. If there were more treasures like this, the monks would not be afraid of the extraterrestrial demons. With such thoughts in mind, Chu Ning once again used his powerful magical power to analyze the source of symbols and began to analyze the symbol formation on the flag. After all, before this, he had only analyzed and understood the damaged part. I have not fully understood the talisman formations on this flag, and I have no way of knowing which talisman formations have such a magical effect. ?This realization lasted for several days, until he vaguely heard someone calling him outside the forbidden barrier he had set up. ??Chun Ning casually removed the restrictive barrier he had set up, and looked up, only to see Gong Yuyuan standing not far away. The Supreme Elder is coming to the sect. Hearing what Gong Yuyuan said, Chu Ning looked up and saw that he was about to return to Jiuhua Sect in less than fifty miles. ??Nodding slightly, Chu Ning used his spiritual consciousness to directly explore the Jiuhua Sect. ??However, Yu Changge saw that at this moment, Yu Changge had opened the sect''s protective formation, and tens of thousands of Jiuhua Sect monks were standing on the dojo. ?Chun Ning turned his head and looked at Gong Yuyuan. Does the sect master know when we will return? Elder Yuan has already come to the sect to report the news. Gong Yuyuan replied. ?Chuning then nodded. After getting up, he went directly to the front of the Jiuhua Starship. ?At the flying speed of the Jiuhua Starship, the distance of dozens of miles only takes a moment. Welcome the Supreme Elder and all of our colleagues to return in triumph! Jiuhua Starship had just flown into the sky above Jiuhua Sect when a voice suddenly sounded. It is the voice of Yu Changge. The next moment, uniform voices gathered in the dojo. Welcome the Supreme Elder and all of our fellow disciples to return in triumph!! Welcome the Supreme Elder and all of our fellow disciples to return in triumph!! Welcome the Supreme Elder and all of our fellow disciples to return in triumph!! ?Three consecutive loud roars resounded through the sky, and the many Jiuhua Sect monks on the dojo below looked up at the Jiuhua Starship with extremely hot eyes. ?Chun Ning took the lead to fly off from the Jiuhua Starship, followed closely by Gong Yuyuan, Ge Liuyang and other Golden Elixir monks as well as the Foundation Establishment monks. After everyone was standing in the dojo, Chu Ning was about to speak, but Yu Changge suddenly clasped his fists and said loudly: Our Jiuhua Sect has been inherited for nearly ten thousand years and was once one of the most famous sects in the Ximeng Continent. ?Unfortunately, things are unpredictable, and the sect encountered great disasters. It was once weak and oppressed by sects such as Daluo Sect. Taishang Elder Chu Ning Tianzong first promoted the prestige of our Jiuhua Sect in the sect competition, and then brought it back to the sect for inheritance in Wolong Valley. ? He ??was promoted to the rank of Nascent Soul in less than 150 years. When the sect encountered a great disaster, he single-handedly killed several Nascent Soul monks from the Daluo Sect and the Demonic Alliance. ??Now he is leading the team to exterminate the evil and crooked ways of the Daluo Sect, and avenge the blood and hatred of Tang Xuan and other sages of the sect! ??Such a great achievement, you deserve to be worshiped by us! " After Yu Changge finished speaking, he bowed his hands towards Chu Ning and saluted. Chu Ning did not expect that Yu Changge would make such a grand event. He had deliberately wanted to interrupt Yu Changge before. ??But then I thought about it, Tang Xuan passed away and Daluo Sect was destroyed. It was the time when the whole sect was in great momentum and it was also the time when it could unite people''s hearts the most. So, I didnt interrupt. ??When the other Jiuhua Sect monks saw this, they also bowed and saluted one after another. Sir, please accept our bows! ??Chun Ning raised his hands to everyone at this moment, and then said loudly: Thank you very much, sect master and all my fellow disciples for your support. As long as our Jiuhua Sect works together, revitalization will be around the corner! When Chu Ning said this, Yu Changge''s voice came to his ears again. He was slightly startled at first, and then continued with a calm expression: This successful annihilation of Daluo Sect can comfort Senior Brother Tangs spirit in heaven. There are many resources obtained from Daluo Sect. After the sect is sorted out, half a month later, all the monks in the sect can receive three years of cultivation resources at one time. I hope all of you will practice diligently and make great progress as soon as possible! " As soon as Chu Ning said these words, the eyes of all the Jiuhua Sect monks in the dojo suddenly shone brightly. Thank you, Supreme Elder! The next moment, various sounds of thanks echoed throughout the dojo. ??The welcome ceremony for the triumphant return has come to an end. After Yu Changge announced that everyone had dispersed. ??Two Nascent Soul monks, Chu Ning and Yu Changge, as well as the Jindan elders in the sect also flew to the meeting hall one after another. Sect Master, it is the Sect Masters intention to distribute resources to all fellow monks, so why should I accept this request? As soon as Chu Ning entered the hall, she shook her head towards Yu Changge. Yu Changge smiled at this moment and said: The Supreme Elder has shown great power one after another, and the monks in the sect may be in awe. This can also turn many fellow disciples from awe into respect. ?Chuning glanced at Yu Changge after hearing this, but also vaguely guessed what the other person was thinking. ?After showing off many methods, Yu Changge expressed his attitude to himself. From now on, the person with the most say in this sect is Chu Ning himself. Chu Ning actually didn''t care that much about this aspect, but since Yu Changge took the initiative to come after him, he was worried that if he said too much, it would make Yu Changge feel even more uneasy. At this time, we no longer have to worry about this topic. Immediately told Yu Changge and others the whole story of the attack on Daluo Sect in more detail. ??When I heard that the Da Luo Sect had long been controlled by the demon from outside the territory, and Chu Ning stepped forward among the many monks to kill the demon from outside the territory. Everyone present could not help but have strange expressions on their faces. It seems that the situation in the Western Alliance Continent is more severe than we imagined. Yu Changge was pondering at this moment. ?Chun Ning also followed: "Yes, Qu Yichen also told me before that he hoped I could go to Yunxiao City as soon as possible. ?They were worried that the Demon League would die down, but things would happen again on the Tianji League. " "Okay, after Senior Brother Tang is buried, if Junior Brother has no other arrangements, he should take people to Yunxiao City as soon as possible." Yu Changge immediately began to arrange the funeral of Tang Xuan and the arrangement and distribution of the resources brought back by Daluo Sect. ??Of course Chu Ning doesnt have to worry about these things. After some discussion in the meeting hall, Chu Ning returned to Tianlan Peak with Cen Zijin. Back in their cave, the two of them could not help but talk to each other. Immediately, Chu Ning also told Cen Zijin in detail some of his experiences in going to Tianyu Pavilion. As he spoke, Chu Ning took out the spirit beast bag and released the little gold inside. Then he also summoned Dajin, who had left another one in the spirit beast bag. ?Xiao Jin swallowed a lot of ghosts and ghosts in Tianyu Pavilion before, but Chu Ning didn''t see any changes in them. ??When Chu Ning used his spiritual thoughts to communicate with Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin never responded in any special way. Goo! At this moment, as soon as Da Jin was released, Xiao Jin immediately cheered, and when he came to Da Jin, his ears and temples began to rub together. Immediately afterwards, ghostly ghosts emerged from its mouth, and were then swallowed by Dajin. ?Chun Ning was slightly startled when he saw it, and then he realized that the golden thunder eagle had swallowed so many ghosts and ghosts before, but had not yet been refined, and was waiting here. These two little guys have a very deep relationship. ?Chun Ning chuckled and turned to look at Cen Zijin. It just so happens that I got a lot of good things this time, and there are also treasures that are suitable for you. Speaking, Chu Ning took out two things from the storage bag. (End of this chapter) Chapter 440： Top quality, Golden Thunder Talisman Chapter 440 Top quality, Golden Thunder Talisman Is this...an ancient treasure? ??Looking at the two things Chu Ning took out casually, Cen Zijin was slightly surprised. She didnt recognize the black shield, but she was familiar with the black dagger. A few days ago, outside the Jiuhua Sect, Chu Ning used this black ancient treasure short sword to kill the Nascent Soul monk. Hearing Cen Zijins exclamation, Chu Ning nodded. This short sword is indeed an ancient treasure, but compared with ordinary ancient treasures, the use of this knife will be somewhat limited. It needs to absorb the monk''s blood essence to be activated, but it can store three drops of essence blood in it, so it will not consume the essence blood when it is actually activated. " Speaking, Chu Ning handed the ancient treasure dagger to Cen Zijin. Cen Zijin shook his head at this moment and said: You should hold this ancient treasure. You are facing Nascent Soul cultivators now, and you need this powerful ancient treasure even more. ?Chuning smiled and shook his head: "No need, I have it." Speaking, Chu Ning took out the Yellow Wind Flag and printed it in Huangting. These two ancient treasures are enough for me to deal with most monks. In total, these two ancient treasures are more powerful. ??However, this Yellow Wind Flag has been refined into a natal magic weapon by me, and this Yellow Court Seal cannot be driven by your magic power. This ancient treasure dagger is just right for you. " ?After seeing the power of the Yellow Wind Flag, this ancient treasure dagger didn''t mean much to Chu Ning. ??And his Five Elements Spiritual Sword is quite powerful. If the Five Elements Sword Formation can trap the enemy, its attack power will not be inferior to this ancient treasure short sword. ??Even if it is really possible to research the eighteen kinds of runes that are suitable for the rune formations inscribed on the Five Elements Spiritual Sword. ?With the increased power of the Five Elements Spiritual Sword, it may be even more powerful than this ancient treasure short sword. ?Seeing what Chu Ning said, Cen Zijin no longer refused and reached out to take the ancient treasure dagger from Chu Ning''s hand. Immediately, three drops of blood essence were poured into it. ??When Cen Zijin tried to inject mana, he immediately felt the mana in his body draining away quickly. I was shocked immediately, but soon I relaxed and continued to inject mana. Until his face turned slightly pale, the black ancient treasure dagger barely emitted a dark light. But it is much different than when it was in Chu Ning''s hands. Obviously, Cen Zijin''s current level of magic power is not enough to fully activate the power of this ancient treasure dagger. Upon seeing this, Chu Ning immediately took out a fairy dew pill and handed it to Cen Zijin to take. ??This elixir was refined when he first formed the elixir. The main reason was that at that time, refining the Fire Spirit Sword required refining black black gold, and he was worried that he did not have enough mana. ?For Chu Ning, the potency of these pills is already somewhat insufficient, but it is just right to restore Cen Zijin''s mana. ?However, Chu Ning then divided out a few drops of ten thousand years of spiritual milk from the jade bottle and gave it to Cen Zijin for later use. Cen Zijin refined the Immortal Dew Pill and recovered his mana slightly. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and put away the ancient treasure dagger. "It seems that my cultivation is not enough. One activation consumes almost 99% of my mana." ??Cen Zijin muttered, and then looked at the other small black shield that Chu Ning had taken out before. What is this? "This is a magic weapon I obtained from the Yuanying monk of the Demonic Alliance when I was in Tianyu Pavilion." ?Chuning explained at this moment. Although the shell of the Cangxuan Spirit Turtle has amazing defensive power, it cannot form a defensive shield to protect the whole body. Perhaps this specialized defensive magic weapon is more suitable for you. " ??Chuning said, injecting mana into the small black shield, and a layer of light immediately covered it. Try using your natal magic weapon to attack with all your strength. After Chu Ning finished speaking, Cen Zijin released his own magic weapon, the Xuanshui Divine Sword. Because he knew that Chu Ning was powerful, Cen Zijin naturally had no scruples. ?Mana was injected into the Xuanshui Divine Sword, and then it was driven out and slashed straight at the mana shield outside Chu Ning''s body. ??However, I saw that the shield was only slightly rippling, but it was not weakened or damaged at all. Seeing this, Cen Zijin immediately exclaimed: Such a strong defense. ?Chuning removed the mana shield outside the shield at this time, then handed the small black shield towards Cen Zijin and said with a smile: When the Nascent Soul cultivator from the Demonic Alliance was driving him, I couldnt defeat him even with one blow from the Five Elements Spiritual Sword. The defensive power of this shield is very good. ??Moreover, activating this shield does not consume particularly mana. If you use it, it is basically impossible for the late-stage Jindan monks to break through it. Even the Yuanying monks would need a little effort to break through. " When Cen Zijin heard this, he immediately stretched out his hand with joy and took the small shield magic weapon from Chu Ning''s hand. ??While Cen Zijin was studying two magic weapons, Chu Ning also took out a few storage bags. ?Outside the Jiuhua Sect, Chu Ning killed six Nascent Soul monks, and outside the Daluo Sect, Chu Ning killed Ao Xuan who was possessed by an extraterrestrial demon. The storage bags in my hands at the moment were all obtained from these people. These are the collections of Yuanying monks, and there should be many good things in them. ?The first thing Chu Ning looked at at this moment was the "Ao Xuan" storage bag. ?Chun Ning couldn''t help but frown slightly when he opened it. I dont know if Ao Xuans storage bag was disposed of by the extraterrestrial demon. There was only a stone box in it and nothing else. ?However, the material of this stone box is not ordinary. Holding the stone box in his hand, Chu Ning felt it for a moment, then his eyes flashed slightly, and his face showed a thoughtful expression. Chu Ning has actually seen the material of this stone box. The various stone pillars and piers on the altar in the underground stone chamber of Youjia in Yunqi Mountain were made of this stone. ?Hold the stone box, Chu Ning hesitated for a moment, but still did not open it immediately. Instead, he said to Cen Zijin: "I got this thing from the demon outside the territory. I don''t know if there is anything weird about it. I''d better go back to the practice room and open it again, so as not to hurt you." "Okay!" After hearing this, Cen Zijin also took two magic weapons and walked towards his practice room. I just happen to be going to recover some mana. ?Chuning returned to the training room, thought for a moment and released a forbidden barrier, and then released the immortal golden body shield. Then he carefully opened the stone box. What a strong demonic aura! As soon as the stone box was opened, a strong and cold force of demonic energy rushed towards his face, and Chu Ning couldn''t help but make the hairs stand on end. But when he saw clearly what was in the stone box, he couldn''t help but be stunned. I saw five beads as dark as ink stored in this stone box. ?Chuning casually took out a jade box with a sealing talisman from the storage bag. After opening it, a black bead was revealed inside. ?This bead was obtained by using the black ice flame to refine the body of the demon from outside the territory in the underground cave of Youjia in Yunqi Mountain. At this moment, when Chu Ning took this bead and compared it with the beads in these stone boxes, he found that there was no difference at all. The six black beads may have been refined from the bodies of six extraterrestrial demons. But why didnt he get such a bead when he killed this apparently low-level extraterrestrial demon? " ?Chuning thought about it again at this moment, and muttered with some uncertainty: Is it possible that when I used the black ice flame to refine the body of the extraterrestrial demon, I made a mistake? ?As for the reason, Chu Ning still doesnt know at this moment. But he knew that since this thing could be treasured as a treasure by this extraterrestrial demon, it would not be a simple thing. Immediately, Chu Ning put the black bead he had obtained before with the rest. ?However, after thinking about it, he still felt a little unsafe, so he took out the talisman-making materials from the storage bag, made a few talismans and pasted them on the stone box. ?The demon outside the territory can carry this stone box with him completely undefended, but I don''t dare to be so careless. After disposing of the things brought by the extraterrestrial demon, Chu Ning began to pick up the storage bags of the other monks. By the way, Bai Ling was also called out from the spirit beast bag. ??The storage bags in the hands of these monks contain all sorts of strange things, some of which even Chu Ning may not recognize entirely. But Bai Ling has inherited memory, so he can still distinguish some things. ?At this moment, Chu Ning was looking at the storage bags of several early Yuanying monks from the Demonic Alliance. ??The monk in the middle stage of Yuanying''s Yuanying self-destructed at the beginning, leaving only two precious materials, and the rest of the things were all destroyed in the self-destruction. At this moment, there are a lot of good things in the storage bags of several early Yuanying monks. ?Of course, what really attracted Chu Ning''s attention were the various spiritual stones, elixirs and weapon refining materials. As for some of the elixirs and magic weapons carried by these monks, Chu Ning did not think too highly of them because most of them were related to magic powers. Hey, master, this is white lotus fruit! ?Chun Ning picked up these elixir treasures one by one and inspected them, while Bai Ling made a sound of joy at this moment. After hearing Bai Ling''s words, Chu Ning paused slightly. Looking at the white spirit fruit in the shape of a lotus in the wooden box, Chu Ning asked Bai Ling curiously: White lotus fruit? I dont think Ive ever heard of this spiritual fruit. What is it used for? This spiritual fruit is indeed rare, but there is a vague introduction to it in my inheritance memory. ??Bai Lingguo was staring at the wooden box at this moment. This spiritual fruit seems to be used to refine some ice-type elixirs. ?However, its greater role is that it is of great benefit to the improvement of the cultivation of ice attribute spiritual beasts. " Oh? Chu Ning looked at it and handed it directly to Bai Ling. Then give it to you. By the way, you have reached the peak of the sixth level. If you take this white lotus fruit, is there any hope of advancing to the seventh level? "Thank you, master." Bai Ling happily took it. If my inherited memory is correct, it should be possible. ?Chuning nodded slightly, and then continued to read. ?This look really made Chu Ning discover something good. At the beginning, he obtained a method to imitate the refining of spiritual treasures from the inheritance left by the two sect masters of the Thunder Fire Sect. ??Its called the Thunder Fire Rod. ??The refining of this staff requires many kinds of rare materials. ?At this time, he unexpectedly obtained one of the materials from the storage bag of a Demonic Alliance monk. ?Chuning immediately put it away carefully. ?At this time, Chu Ning checked the storage bag of Da Luo Zong Sang Pingnan. Pick up the opponent''s storage bag and pour out all the contents. ?Chun Ning immediately laid his eyes on a golden jade talisman. After reaching out and picking it up, Chu Ning suddenly showed a hint of joy on his face. The golden thunder talisman, this is actually a top-grade talisman! ??Na Sang Pingnan triggered a talisman during the previous fight, which caused a lot of trouble to Chu Ningdu. ?Chuning''s five elements body-protecting aura and immortal golden body were not able to withstand it. ?At that time, Chu Ning felt that the power of this jade talisman was still higher than that of monks in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Even vaguely comparable to the attacks of the late-stage spells of the First Infant. ??At this moment, after getting the jade talisman, Chu Ning roughly understood the reason. A top-grade talisman, in terms of attack power, it is indeed not inferior to the spell attacks of late Yuanying monks. The reason why Nasang Pingnan was not able to exert such power at that time should also be related to the fact that this golden thunder talisman had been used before. " With this thought in mind, Chu Ning suddenly had a smile in his eyes when he looked at the jade talisman in front of him. After being promoted to Nascent Soul, the power of the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman is obviously not enough for me. These ice shadow sword talismans can be given to Zijin, and this golden thunder talisman is just right. " ??Although this talisman now only has a trace of power left, I am afraid that after it is activated, it will barely reach the level of the early Nascent Soul spell. ??But Chu Ning doesn''t care. By analyzing the source of the talisman, he can completely master the method of making this talisman. ??If you find a suitable thunder-attribute earth-line shen jade, you can completely make this golden thunder talisman. Chu Ning immediately stopped hesitating and directly picked up the golden thunder talisman and began to analyze the source of the talisman. ??Although the power of this golden thunder talisman is far greater than that of the Ice Shadow Sword Talisman, Chu Ning''s cultivation at this moment is far from what it was before. ?His level of making talismans is much higher than before. In addition, he has analyzed a lot of mysterious talismans recently. ?At this moment, analyzing the Golden Thunder Talisman is not too complicated. In just one day, Chu Ning mastered the source of this talisman. The talisman pen made from the tail feathers of the gold and silver bird can still be used. ?As long as you find a suitable earth vein Shen Yu and understand the talisman a little bit again, it is not too difficult to make this golden thunder talisman. " With this thought in mind, Chu Ning put away the Golden Thunder Talisman and continued to check the contents of Sang Pingnan''s storage bag. ?Looking at this, Chu Ning was a little surprised again. ??The good things in this person''s storage bag are far more than those of the Demonic Alliance monks. ??And because the skills practiced are not magic skills, many of the elixirs can be used directly even by Chu Ning at this moment. ?Chuning even saw two high-grade spiritual stones in his storage bag. ?This thing is naturally a good thing. Chu Ning doesn''t need much now, but Jiuhua Sect does need it. ?Chun Ning classified these things one by one. Suddenly I found that the amount of spiritual stones, elixirs, and various weapon refining materials I had was really astonishing. In the next period of time in the sect, we should study the rune formation on the Yellow Wind Flag to see if we can enhance the power of the Five Elements Spiritual Sword. ?But the most important thing next is to spend some time refining some Xuan Bing Yan to use against the enemy. " ?After seeing how powerful Xuan Bingyan was in dealing with the monk Nascent Soul, Chu Ning naturally felt that it would be more appropriate to prepare some of this thing for self-defense. With this thought in mind, Chu Ning began to refine and condense the Xuan Bing Yan again. ?This is actually much simpler than the original Xuan Bingyan refining. ??Xuan Bingyan has been absorbed by its refining, but its power has been lost a lot. Now it only needs to absorb the spiritual energy again. In about ten days, Chu Ning finally recovered from his practice. Hand out his hand, a red and blue ice flower appeared between his fingers. With the Yellow Wind Flag and the Black Ice Flame, I dont have to worry too much about meeting powerful monks. ?Chun Ning smiled slightly and was about to continue studying the talisman formation on the Yellow Wind Flag. Cen Zijins voice suddenly came from outside the training room. ?Chun Ning immediately left the practice room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 441： Heavenly Thunder Jade, Ancient Bell Chapter 441 Thunder Jade, Ancient Bell Come to Jiuxiao Peak with Cen Zijin. ?Chuning took a jade slip from Yu Changsinger. This is the various treasure resources of Daluo Sect that we have compiled. I have not listed some common things. Here are some things that Yuanying monks may use. Junior brother, please see if there is anything suitable for your needs. " After Yu Changge finished speaking, Chu Ning immediately browsed through it carefully with his spiritual consciousness. Soon, his eyes locked on something. . This item is earth-veined jade that can be used to make the Golden Thunder God Talisman. ?Chun Ning immediately raised his head and asked: "Sect Master, I don''t know how many Lei Yu there were that day?" "There are three pieces of Tianlei Jade, but they are not small." The person who answered was Liu Zhaolin, the elder of Jindan of the Dianzang Pavilion. Most of the things that Daluo Sect obtained were put into the Collection Pavilion, so he would know better. ??? Cen Zijin also got a jade slip from his hand just now and is looking at it now. Hearing Liu Zhaolin say that there were three large pieces of Thunder Jade, Chu Ning''s eyes flashed with joy. Thats good, I want all the Thunder Jade today. As for other things ?Chun Ning scanned it again with his spiritual consciousness, and casually asked for several materials for alchemy and weapon refining that might be used in the future. After waiting for Chu Ning to make his selection, Liu Zhaolin immediately sent out a transmission note and ordered someone to get it. Yu Changge then continued: Junior brother Chu, since last time you said that the extraterrestrial demon might be coming for me, I have led people to search repeatedly in the sects collection pavilion. During this period, we have gone through all the things you brought out from Wolong Valley several times. I even looked through many jade slips that recorded miscellaneous anecdotes, but I still couldn''t find any useful information. " ?Yu Changge had a trace of confusion on his face at this moment. I have found a few suspicious things. Junior brother, please help me take a look at them to see if they might be the things that the demon from outside the territory covets. ?After hearing this, Chu Ning did not immediately look at what Yu Changge took out. Rather, he said thoughtfully: "Actually, what the demon from outside the territory covets is not necessarily something from our sect, but our monks." Yu Changge is also a smart person. As soon as he heard this, he immediately blurted out: Junior brother, what you mean is that the demon from outside the territory wants to practice the magic skill that absorbs the essence and blood of the monks? ?Chuning nodded. Judging from our previous fight with the extraterrestrial demon in Daluo Sect, this demon obviously wanted to use a large amount of monk blood to break through the bottleneck. ?Such a large amount of monk essence and blood requires a large sect. ?Perhaps their original intention was Jiuhua Sect, but this demon had two plans, so it had already been arranged for Daluo Sect. As soon as he saw us knocking on the door, he knew that Da Luo Zong Sang Pingnan had failed, so he started practicing in Da Luo Zong directly. As for what the old monster from the Blood Moon Sect said, maybe he just wanted to stay here to survive and get a chance to survive. " What my junior brother said does make some sense. Yu Changge immediately added: "Otherwise, if something is really targeted by the demon from outside the territory, our Jiuhua Sect will not be safe for such a long time." ?While saying this, Yu Changge''s face showed a hint of relaxation. You must know that during this period, Yu Changge felt like a huge stone was weighing on his heart when he thought about Jiuhua Sect being targeted by demons from outside the territory. ??If it is really just the reason for Chu Ning''s analysis, plus the extraterritorial demon has been killed by Chu Ning. ?Then the Jiuhua Sect will naturally not be in such danger. Having said that, Chu Ning still took several things from Yu Changsinger. One piece is a jade slip used by a Yuanying monk in the sect to record some trivial matters. It actually recorded some of the rumors he heard about the Jiuhua Sect and the demons outside the territory. ??When the Yunxiao Alliance was still called the Shuangyun Alliance, the monks of the Jiuhua Sect once led each sect and other alliances to resist the extraterrestrial demons. ??Finally, the extraterrestrial demons were stopped at the Youmo Mountain in the Western Alliance Continent. And that was already thousands of years ago. As for the battle in Wolong Valley more than 6,000 years ago, there are no records about the extraterrestrial demons. ?Chun Ning took a rough look at the contents of the entire jade slip and put it down. Immediately, I picked up another bell-like object in Yu Chang Singer. This is obviously a broken magic weapon. There is a big gap on the bell. The entire bell''s aura was lost, and no power was emitted at all. ??However, the runes on it are mysterious and unusual. ??After Chu Ning carefully observed the runes on the bell, his face immediately showed a strange expression. Cant help but raise his head and ask: Where did this bell come from? This is an ancient treasure obtained by a senior sect back then. Liu Zhaolin was still the one who answered. It was already like this when it was brought out from Wolong Valley. I showed it to Senior Brother Ge and Senior Uncle Tang. Both of them thought the bell was too badly damaged and of little use, so I left it alone and ignored it. " Speaking of this, Liu Zhaolin asked Chu Ning curiously: Uncle Chu, is there something weird about this bell? Its not weird at all. Chu Ning shook his head at this time and took the bell and looked at it carefully. However, the talisman formation on this bell seems to be of the same origin as the ancient treasure Yellow Wind Flag in my hand. ?Hearing what Chu Ning said, everyone''s eyes fell on the broken bell in Chu Ning''s hand. They have seen the power of Chu Ning''s Yellow Wind Flag. ?This bell actually comes from the same lineage as the Yellow Wind Flag. It seems that when it is complete, its power is extraordinary. ?Chun Ning said, and said to Yu Changge: Sect Master, Im still a little curious about this thing, why dont you study it for me first. Yu Changge immediately laughed after hearing this and said: "Let alone a incomplete ancient treasure, even if it is a complete ancient treasure, Junior Brother Chu can take it if he wants." After Chu Ning heard it, he immediately smiled and put it into his storage bag. Chu Ning has basically understood the eighteen kinds of runes, but how to combine them to produce different effects, Chu Ning is still studying. ?Although this bell is not as good as the Yellow Wind Flag, it can be repaired and used again. However, if Chu Ning takes a closer look at the talisman formations on these ancient treasures, it is very likely that he will gain unexpected gains. ??He also wanted to use these runic formations to further enhance the power of his Five Elements Spiritual Sword. Immediately, Chu Ning took other things from Yu Changsinger and looked at them. ??They are indeed some weird gadgets, and there are two of them that are obviously magic weapons used by magic monks. ??However, in Chu Ning''s view, something with this level of power is still not enough to tempt the demon from outside the territory. After checking, I didnt find any special clues. ?Chun Ning and Yu Changge also inferred that the reason why the extraterrestrial demon was targeting the Jiuhua Sect was most likely due to the reason Chu Ning mentioned before. ?Thinking like this, Yu Changge couldn''t help but feel very scared. ??If Chu Ning hadn''t rushed back in time and the Jiuhua Sect''s protective formation was really broken, the fate of all the monks in the sect could be imagined. Fortunately, the power of the sect-protecting formation left by our ancestors is not weak. Junior brother Chu, please rush back. Yu Changge said with lingering fear at this moment. This time, we also collected a few high-grade spiritual stones from the Daluo Sect, which can be considered to offset the consumption of the sect-protecting formation. At this time, Chu Ning took out the two high-grade spiritual stones obtained from Sang Pingnan from the storage bag and handed them to Yu Changge. ?Yu Changge was not polite and just took everything and put it away. ?At this moment, a disciple of the Dianzang Pavilion Foundation Establishment outside the hall came to deliver something. Liu Zhaolin immediately left the palace and took the things and handed them to Chu Ning. ?After Chu Ning took everything, he didnt look at the elixir and weapon refining materials too much. Just glanced at it briefly and put it in his storage bag. His eyes immediately fell on the three pieces of Thunder Jade, and his eyes immediately showed a look of satisfaction. ?These three pieces of Heavenly Thunder Jade are all of high quality. After processing it himself, it shouldn''t be a big problem to make two to three hundred jade talismans. ?This amount is enough for Chu Ning. ?With his ability to make talismans, it is not difficult to achieve a success rate of 70 to 80% in making talismans even for this top-notch jade talisman. As for the innate magical power of the True Talisman Spirit, as long as it can make hundreds of jade talismans, it can be directly transformed into True Talisman spells after being used. With a wave of his hand, Chu Ning put all these things into the storage bag. At this time, Yu Changge spoke again: "By the way, Junior Brother Chu, I got something from the storage bag of the blue-robed monk from the Demonic Alliance. You may be interested." As he spoke, Yu Changge turned over and took out a few things and handed them to Chu Ning. Origin Stone? ?Chuning was slightly surprised when he saw the contents of Yu Changsinger. He does have a lot of Origin Stones in his hand, but most of them were obtained from the Northern Cold Land. In the Ximeng Continent, Chu Ning rarely saw this source stone. However, he did not expect that the Demonic Alliance monk would actually have more than ten pieces of this source stone in his hands. Is this really the Source Stone you mentioned? Yu Changge was also looking at the things in his hands with some curiosity at this moment. I didnt see any aura in these things before, but they looked quite strange. I just wondered if it could be the source stone you mentioned, but I didnt expect it to be true. " ?Yu Changge said as he handed more than ten origin stones towards Chu Ning. Junior brother Chu, this thing is of no use to me. Ill give it all to you. ?Chun Ning reached out and took it without any courtesy. ??When he is practicing the Five Elements Chaos Art and the Nine Evolution Body Refining Art at the same time, the Source Stone is still very useful. It can help him cultivate the power of fusion. ?Although Chu Ning does have a lot of Origin Stones in his hand, his cultivation consumes a lot of money. This thing is usually not easy to find, but now there are so many of them, which is an unexpected surprise for him. ?While putting these source stones into the storage bag, Chu Ning asked Yu Changge: Sect Master, did the demon cultivator leave any clues as to where these origin stones were found? I found a map from this magic cultivators storage bag, but I dont know if it has anything to do with it. As Yu Changge spoke, he took out a jade slip from his storage bag and handed it to Chu Ning. Green Mountain Source! ?Chun Ning''s eyes showed surprise when he saw the location in the jade slip. (End of this chapter) Chapter 442： The first person under the great monk (please vote for me) Chapter 442: The first person under the great monk (please vote for me) Chuning is no stranger to the place name Qingshanyuan. ?When Chu Ning left Yunxiao City and went to Tianyu Pavilion, he encountered an old Taoist named Yi and those monks on the way. The two of them came from Qingshanyuan, a place of casual cultivation. ?But Chu Ning has never been to Qingshanyuan. Although he is holding this jade slip at the moment, he can''t see where the mark is. At this time, he didn''t think much and put the jade slip away directly. Immediately, Chu Ning started chatting with Yu Changge and others again. ?Yu Changge made some allocations of the resources obtained from Daluo Sect and sought Chu Ning''s opinion. ?With Yu Changge''s ability to handle things, he can handle a bowl of water evenly and satisfy every peak and pavilion. ?Chuning didnt have any objections either. At this moment, Cen Zijin suddenly said in surprise: Chun Ning, there is water mysterious grass here. Shui Xuan Cao? There was also a hint of surprise in Chu Ning''s voice. ??At first, I got the Xuanshui Divine Secret from a Nascent Soul elder of Leihuo Sect. In addition to a set of magic weapon driving methods, it was included in it. ??It also comes with an auxiliary cultivation elixir called Shui Xuan Dan. ??If you can take it in conjunction with practice, your cultivation will improve faster. ?Chun Ning has tried to refine this elixir before. ??However, Jiuhua Sect does not have Shuixuancao, the main ingredient. ?Chun Ning even asked the Jiuhua Sect Alchemy Pavilion to search for it, but they couldn''t find it. ??So Chu Ning was not able to refine the Shui Xuan Dan at the beginning. He only found a few of the pills he had and gave them to Cen Zijin to assist him in his cultivation. Although it is also very helpful for improving your cultivation. ??However, compared with the Shuixuan Dan that is specially matched with this Xuanshui Divine Art, the effect is naturally worse. Fortunately, there is Xuejingzhi Spiritual Liquid, so Cen Zijins cultivation speed is not slow. ??But if we can really refine Shui Xuan Dan and then practice it together. ?Then Cen Zijins cultivation speed can naturally be accelerated. With her qualifications, it won''t take much time even to enter the late stage of Jindan. However, he did not expect that Shuixuancao would be found in Daluo Sect. Elder Cen needs Shuixuancao? At this moment, Liu Zhaolin answered. The things that Daluo Sect collected were not only Shuixuancao, but also some seeds of Shuixuancao in my impression. It''s just spiritual grass seeds that are generally not needed by Golden Elixir monks, so I didn''t include them. " "There are even seeds of Shuixuancao?" Chu Ning also smiled when he heard this. Then please arrange for Elder Liu to send the Shui Xuan grass and seeds to Tianlan Peak. ?With his spiritual plant cultivation skills, although he has never come into contact with Shuixuancao, he knows its general habits and it is not difficult to cultivate it. ??As for Cen Zijin, who wants to use Shui Xuan Dan as his main cultivation resource, his demand for Shui Xuan Grass is still relatively large. Of course it is more convenient to cultivate it yourself. The Dianzangge run by Liu Zhaolin is very efficient. ?Chun Ning and Cen Zijin had just returned to Tianlan Peak, and the foundation-building monks from the Dianzang Pavilion sent over Shuixuancao and other things Cen Zijin needed. With so much Shuixuancao, its enough to refine the elixir you take in about two years. Just in time, after refining the Shui Xuan Dan, and then completing the production of the Golden Thunder Talisman, I am ready to go to Yunxiao City. " Well, be more careful yourself. Cen Zijin did not mention that he wanted to accompany him. After witnessing Chu Nings duel with a group of Nascent Soul monks that day. She knew that with her current level of cultivation, it would still be difficult to fight alongside Chu Ning. The most important thing is to practice with peace of mind and enter the Nascent Soul stage as soon as possible. In the next few days, Chu Ning first refined dozens of furnaces of Shuixuan Dan, which was enough for Cen Zijin to practice for a long time. At the same time, Shuixuancao was also cultivated. ??Then he spent another two days carefully analyzing the source of the Golden Thunder Talisman, and completely mastered the method of making the Golden Thunder Talisman. ?So, for the next few days, Chu Ning never left the door, focusing on making talismans. After more than ten days of this. Chun Ning finally walked out of the Talisman Making Room. Two hundred golden thunder talismans are enough for me to deal with many complicated situations. I realized that it would not be a short time before I could fully comprehend the runes that could be engraved on the Five Elements Spiritual Sword. ?Chun Ning also took several Jindan monks and went straight to Yunxiao City. This is the first time I have visited before. At this moment, Chu Ning can be said to be familiar with the road. ?? He took Gong Yuyuan, Yuan Zhuo and others to fly outside the city gate, and saw Sun Zhiyuan of Tianyin Pavilion in charge of the city gate from a distance. Immediately took everyone with him and dropped outside the city gate. ?Sun Zhiyuan had obviously seen Chu Ning a long time ago. At this moment, he took the initiative to greet him, cupped his hands from a distance and said: Fellow Daoist Chu! I heard that Senior Brother Qu mentioned that Friend Chu would come again, and Sun had been looking forward to it. ?Hearing that Fellow Daoist Chu showed great power against the Demonic Alliance monk, Sun was a little regretful that he was not able to see Fellow Daoist in all his glory. " Fellow Taoist Sun, Im grateful. Chu Ning slightly arched his hands and looked at Sun Zhiyuan with a somewhat surprised look. ??It''s a little unclear why Sun Zhiyuan was so complimentary all of a sudden. Sun is telling the truth. Sun Zhiyuan shook his head at this time. I feel ashamed to say that when Taoist friend left the city, I thought that Taoist friend was worried about difficulties here, so he chose to return directly to the clan and keep Brother Tang here. But he didnt expect that fellow Taoist not only went to Tianyu Pavilion to turn the tide, but also exposed the Daluo Sects conspiracy. And rushed back to Jiuhua Sect in time to save the entire sect from the fire and water. Its just a pity for my brother Tang... ??Sun Zhiyuan said with a sigh on his face. He didn''t know whether it was because he had misunderstood Chu Ning at the beginning, or because of Tang Xuan''s death. ?Chun Ning knew that Sun Zhiyuan and Tang Xuan had a close personal relationship, so he was not surprised to see Sun Zhiyuan''s expression. After Sun Zhiyuan finished sighing, he also inquired: By the way, how is the situation here recently? Its okay! Sun Zhiyuan had a smile on his face at this moment. The Demonic Alliance has lost so many multi-dimensional infant monks one after another, and it no longer dares to cause trouble. And after seeing the alliance that day, they did not miss this opportunity. The two alliances have fought several times recently. ??Although the Demonic Alliance was at a disadvantage, it also caused some trouble to the Tianji Alliance. The two alliances did not distract us from trouble. Speaking of which, its all thanks to the great power of Daoist friend Chu. " ?Chun Ning nodded slightly after hearing this, and then sent a message to Sun Zhiyuan and asked: There is no corresponding action within the alliance? ??After Sun Zhiyuan heard this, he smiled meaningfully, and then sent a message to Chu Ning and replied: When Taoist friend Chu enters the city, Senior Brother Qu and others will explain it to him. Sun will not say much. ?Hearing what Sun Zhiyuan said, Chu Ning nodded, arched his hands towards the other party, and then led everyone into the city. ??It was the same villa where I lived last time. Chu Ning had just settled in with everyone here, and there was a message from outside soon. It is said that Qin Changkong, Qu Yichen and others invited Chu Ning to go to the conference hall to discuss something. Chu Ning happened to want to know about the situation, so he went happily. ??When Chu Ning arrived at the meeting hall in the city, there were not as many people in the hall as before. And it felt different to Chu Ning. When he first came, Tang Xuan led him into the hall without attracting much attention. ?It was only after Lu Yuezhang spoke, and Shen Tuping from Spirit Beast Valley started talking, that the monks of the Yunxiao League really paid attention to Chu Ning. ?But it was different at this moment. Chu Ning had just stepped into the meeting hall, and the eyes of many monks looked over. ??And there are also various complex emotions in his eyes, but the most one is curiosity and a bit of awe. As for the several middle-stage Nascent Soul monks in the alliance, they all cast kind eyes on Chu Ning. Even Qin Changkong, who was sitting at the top, nodded towards Chu Ning. Obviously, after the three battles between Tianyu Pavilion and Jiuhua Sect and Daluo Sect, Chu Nings strength has long been recognized by the Yuanying monks in the alliance. ??Especially because the Yunxiao League has suddenly become less pressured by the external situation. In fact, it has a lot to do with Chu Ning''s killing of many Nascent Soul monks from the Demonic League. ??Coupled with Chu Ning''s strength and powerful magical powers, it was said from the mouths of several mid-stage Nascent Soul monks. ??Of course, Chu Ning''s reputation will rise sharply in a short period of time. ?Even within the Yunxiao Alliance at this time, a consensus has emerged. ?Chun Ning is the first great monk in the late Yuanying period! ?Except for Qin Changkong, no one in the alliance can defeat Chu Ning in a head-on battle. This is why everyone looked at Chu Ning with awe in their eyes at this moment. ??Chun Ning didn''t make much of a gesture at this time. After slightly arching her hands towards the crowd, she sat down on a chair at the end. Fellow Daoist Chu. At this time, Qin Changkong, who was sitting at the top, suddenly said: "You came just in time. We have something to discuss with fellow Taoist. It would be more convenient for you to sit in the front." As he spoke, Qin Changkong pointed directly to the position alongside Wu Changdong. ??The position here is only below the alliance leader Qin Changkong and the four deputy alliance leaders. ?This obviously represents Qin Changkong''s recognition of Chu Ning''s strength. ?Chun Ning was slightly startled when he heard Qin Changkong''s words. In terms of strength, he was indeed not afraid of anyone else in the hall except Qin Changkong. ?However, after all, he had only been promoted to Nascent Soul for a short time, so he did not expect that Qin Changkong would want to elevate himself to such a high position. Just when Chu Ning was slightly startled, Wu Changdong took the lead and smiled: Come here, Fellow Daoist Chu, except for Brother Qin, Wu is the only one who has no confidence in winning in a one-on-one situation, Fellow Daoist Chu. With such magical power, if you sit so far back, wouldnt you force Wu to sit outside the hall? " As soon as Wu Changdong said this, everyone in the hall had smiles on their faces, but no one showed any dissatisfaction. ?Chun Ning''s spiritual sense is so sensitive. Although he didn''t deliberately use his spiritual sense to detect it, he noticed everyone''s expressions. Immediately he smiled slightly, but without being too restrained or coy. He walked slowly back and forth and sat down side by side with Wu Changdong. It was only then that Qin Changkong spoke again: Fellow Daoist Chu, there is something in the alliance that I have been thinking about waiting for you to discuss again. As he spoke, Qin Changkong waved his hand, and a green gourd appeared. ?Then I saw him pouring the green gourd, and a stream of Nascent Soul poured out from the green gourd. ??After Chu Ning saw the appearance of this Nascent Soul, his originally calm face immediately turned colder. ?This person is surprisingly one of the two Nascent Soul monks from the Daluo Sect, Du Xianming who came to Yunxiao City before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 443： I don’t believe the person named Chu Chapter 443: I dont believe the person named Chu Chun Ning! ??While Chu Ning was chanting Du Xianming''s name, Du Xianming was also calling Chu Ning with a sneer. ?However, after Qin Changkong casually cast a restraining spell, Du Xianming''s Nascent Soul was immediately unable to move and could no longer make a sound. At this moment, Qin Changkong said slowly: The Daluo Sect colluded with the Demonic Alliance. When we got the news, we immediately controlled all the Daluo Sects monks here. After Du Xianming knew what had happened, he tried to force his way out, but I shot him to death. Considering the grievances between Daluo Sect and Jiuhua Sect, Daluo Sect colluded with the Demon Alliance to attack Jiuhua Sect. We thought it would be more appropriate to wait for Daoist Friend Chu to come and deal with this Yuan Ying. " ?Chun Ning looked at Du Xianmings Yuanying who looked unwilling, and said lightly: Just kill him directly. However, I think this person seems to have something to say to me. Fellow Taoist Qin, its better to lift the ban. Let me see what else he has to say. " Hearing what Chu Ning said, Qin Changkong released the restriction on Du Xianming''s Yuanying with a wave of his hand. At this time, Chu Ning also slowly came to Du Xianming Yuanying. Du, you seem to be very unhappy with me. ?Du Xianming sneered disdainfully at this moment. Hmph, success is a success and defeat is a defeat. Although I was captured by mistake, I was caught by a late Nascent Soul monk. I was convinced of the defeat. ?But so what, how could you, Jiuhua Sect, have such ability? No, if there is no Jiuhua Sect in this world from now on, the Jiuhua Sect should have been destroyed long ago, hahaha! " ?Chun Ning had a look of astonishment on his face after hearing this, and turned his head to look at Qin Changkong. Fellow Daoist Qin, this person still doesnt know what happened? Qin Changkong nodded. He was destroyed by me and imprisoned in Nascent Soul before Daoyou Qu and others returned. I really dont know what happened. Hearing Qin Changkong''s words, a smile suddenly appeared on Chu Ning''s face. Handing out his hand, Chu Ning took out something from the storage bag, but it was a strange blade magic weapon. When Du Xianming Yuanying saw the strange blade magic weapon in Chu Ning''s hand, a look of astonishment suddenly appeared on his face. This is my senior brother Sangs magic weapon. How did it fall into your hands? ?Chuning didnt answer after hearing this, but just took out another thing. It is Sang Pingnan''s status in the Daluo Sect that prohibits the jade medal. ?Seeing this, Du Xianming''s expression suddenly changed. You...what did you do to Senior Brother Sang? ?Chuning still didn''t answer, but casually took out a few more things from the storage bag. Without exception, they are all the magical instruments, magic weapons and identity jade tokens of Daluo Sect monks. ??When the Da Luo Sect was first annihilated, Chu Ning killed the extraterritorial demon queen, although he did not directly participate in the search. But when a monk escaped, Chu Ning still took action. Naturally, I gained something. ? And these things are not particularly important, so Chu Ning did not give them to the sect for unified custody and collection. ?Seeing Chu Ning come out with things one after another, Du Xianming naturally realized that something was wrong. His eyes looked at Chu Ning, trying to find the answer on Chu Ning''s face. But at this time, Chu Ning''s eyes were calm and his face was calm. He looked at it for a long time but couldn''t see anything. Turning his eyes around, Du Xianming finally looked at Shen Tuping in Spirit Beast Valley. Shen Tuping had always been on good terms with Sang Pingnan and Du Xianming, and he tried to get the answer from them. What he saw was Shen Tuping''s expression of hesitation and a slight sigh. At this moment, Chu Nings faint voice finally came out. Du Xianming, it is true that a sect was destroyed, but it was not our Jiuhua Sect, but your Daluo Sect. "What did you say?" ?Du Xianming''s Nascent Soul could not help but tremble in the air at this moment. Then there were screams. Impossible! All the fellow Taoists from the Demonic Alliance have been in our sect for a long time. As long as there is an attack here, they will attack the Jiuhua Sect there. Even if Fu Jing''an comes back to report the news, it will never be too late for you to rush back. ?impossible, how can you save Jiuhua Sect, and..." When Du Xianming said this, his voice suddenly stopped. ?Chuning took up the conversation at this moment: Furthermore, there has been an extraterrestrial demon in your Daluo Sect for a long time. This demon is so powerful that it will definitely be able to protect your Daluo Sect, right? You all know it. ?Du Xianming turned his head, with a look of astonishment on his face, staring at Chu Ning. Yes, this senior demon from outside the territory has shown his cultivation to us. ?Once he exerts his full strength, no one can match him under the late Nascent Soul monks. I dont believe that Qin Changkong, who is in the late Nascent Soul stage, dares to leave Yunxiao City. " I really dont have time to leave Yunxiao City. Qin Changkong took the words at this moment, looked at Du Xianming and shook his head. However, the greatest contribution to the destruction of your Daluo Sect is not from me, but from fellow Daoist Chu. Its not me either. Chu Ning said calmly at this time. To be precise, it should be the extraterritorial demon. This persons demonic skills use the power of formations to absorb the blood essence of the entire Daluo Sect monks. All the monks in the whole sect were infected by the evil spirit and fell into madness. The scene was like a **** on earth. ?Even if we didn''t take action in the end, the monks of Daluo Sect would just fight to the death. " When Du Xianming heard this, Yuanying''s little face suddenly turned ashen. ??If he was still a little disbelieving before, now, he is completely convinced. Because what Chu Ning said was exactly the method that the demon from outside the territory told them to use against the Jiuhua Sect. What Du Xianming never expected was that the last resort would fall on Daluo Sect. ?Chun Ning saw that Du Xianming was silent and looked ashen, so he naturally knew that the other party must have believed him. Du Xianming, I think that the ancestors of the Jiuhua Sect took great care and support for the Daluo Sect, which led to the rise of the Daluo Sect. ?You Daluo Sect are ungrateful. When our Jiuhua Sect encountered a low point, not only did you not be grateful and repay us, but you added insult to injury. Now all this can only be said that you are reaping the consequences. " When Chu Ning said this, his voice gradually became colder. My Jiuhua Sect was blessed by God. Although we were saved during this battle, I, Senior Brother Tang, died early because of you. You and Sang Pingnan are the chief culprits, and it is appropriate to hold you two as a memorial. " As soon as he said these words, Chu Ning immediately waved his fingers, and several blazing flames shot directly towards Sang Pingnan. I dont know if Sang Pingnan was unable to recover from the blow of the Daluo Sects destruction and was unable to dodge in time at this moment. After the Nascent Soul was wrapped in blazing flames, it let out a miserable roar. I dont believe it, I dont believe the person named Chu! Since the demon has absorbed and refined the essence and blood of the monks of our sect, how can it be killed by you and others? How can you appear here again? Those who lied to me, you all lied to me and wanted me to die with my eyes open. " When Chu Ning heard this, his expression was not moved at all, and he was about to activate the blazing flames to kill the Nascent Soul directly. Fellow Daoist Chu, wait a minute! ?At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. Immediately, a white light shot out and fell on the blazing flames surrounding Du Xianming''s Nascent Soul. ?The blazing flame gradually dissipated under the white light. ?Chun Ning looked at this scene and turned to look calmly at Shen Tuping who spoke out. Fellow Taoist Shentu, what does this mean? "Fellow Taoist Chu, there is no need to be angry. I have no intention of fighting with you. I just want to ask for a favor from you." ?Shen Tuping slightly arched his hands towards Chu Ning. Chun Ning suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly. Fellow Taoist Shentu wants me to let him go. Shen Tuping sighed softly and said: Fellow Taoist Chu, my master was favored by the Daluo Sect back then, and I also have quite a personal relationship with two Taoist friends, Sang Pingnan and Du Xianming. It was wrong for the two of them to collude with the Demonic Alliance. Now the Daluo Sect has been destroyed, and Sang Pingnan has also died at the hands of fellow Taoists. I would like to ask my Taoist friend to give me a thin noodle, just to abolish his Nascent Soul cultivation level and erase his memory, so that he can enter reincarnation normally. ?If fellow Taoist can agree, it will be settled and I will be grateful. " As Shen Tuping spoke, he cupped his hands again. As a monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, these words are indeed polite. However, after hearing this, Chu Ning shook his head and refused. Fellow Taoist Shentu, if it was an ordinary matter, Chu would agree. ??However, I apologize for not being able to agree to this matter. I also advise fellow Taoist Shentu that this person is colluding with the Demon Alliance and the demons from outside the territory, so it is best not to get involved. " After Chu Ning finished speaking, Shen Tuping couldn''t help but fell silent. At this moment, Du Xianming suddenly shouted: "Fellow Taoist Shentu, don''t worry about me. I did make a mistake and deserve to die. Friend Taoist, please don''t get involved." Hearing this, Shen Tuping glanced at Du Xianming''s Nascent Soul with a frown, and finally sighed. Fellow Daoist Chu, your magical power is amazing. I couldnt gain the upper hand in a round of sparring with you. I shouldnt have overestimated my abilities. However, this matter has not been resolved, and it is of no use to my Taoist mind. I have the guts to ask fellow Taoist for advice. If I fail at the hands of fellow Taoist, I will naturally deal with it according to fellow Taoist. ??If you are lucky enough to win, please allow me, fellow Taoist, to agree. " Speaking of this, Shen Tuping paused for a moment before continuing: Of course, Fellow Daoist Chus efforts were not in vain. I have some treasures in my hand. If my fellow Taoist wins, he can choose one of them. " ??After Chu Ning heard this, he couldn''t help but glance at Shen Tuping. Shen Tuping looked at Chu Ning calmly. ?Chun Ning actually admired Shen Tuping''s uprightness at this time. He knew that if he took action forcefully, Shen Tuping would definitely stop him. At this time, his eyes fell on several treasures held in Shen Tuping''s hands. ?Looking at it, I couldn''t help but feel surprised. Cold Marrow Bead, I didnt expect that there would be such a treasure in the Spiritual Beast Valley. ??The Cold Marrow Bead has been used by Bai Ling before, and it can be used to perform secret techniques to complete the transformation. ?But Chu Ning only found out after he refined the Xuan Bingyan himself. ??If this cold marrow bead is refined with black ice flames, it can also increase the power of the ice flames. ?While thinking about it in her heart, Chu Ning nodded and said: Since Fellow Taoist Shentu has said this, Chu agreed. When Shen Tuping heard this, he immediately raised his hands and said: Thank you for your understanding, fellow Taoist Chu. I dont want to be affected by my Taoist heart, so I will do my best. I also ask for your understanding, fellow Taoist. ?Chuning nodded slightly after hearing this. After hearing this, Du Xianming''s Nascent Soul showed a hint of hope. He understood Shen Tuping''s true strength. With his magical power and body refining skills, he might not be weaker than Wu Changdong. He did not believe that Chu Ning had such strength. ?Other Yuanying monks are also very interested at this moment. Although some of the Yuanying monks here have seen Chu Ning take action. But most people still listen to the oral accounts of Qu Yichen and others. Now that they have the opportunity to see Chu Ning actually take action, they are also curious about Chu Nings magical powers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 445： Proposal for occult exchange Chapter 445 Proposal for Secret Skill Exchange Fellow Taoist Shentu accepted the concession! ?Chun Ning answered while taking back the Yellow Wind Flag and the Five Elements Spirit Sword. Shen Tuping shook his head and smiled bitterly: Fellow Daoist Chu, you dont have to save face for me. I thought there was a glimmer of hope of winning using this secret technique, so I dared to challenge. I really didnt expect that fellow Taoist magic weapon is so powerful. " As he spoke, Shen Tuping looked at Du Xianming''s Nascent Soul. Fellow Daoist Du, you have also seen that I, Shen Tuping, have tried my best to prevent my Taoist heart from being affected. ??But Taoist friend Chu Ning has powerful supernatural powers, and without a real late-stage Nascent Soul monk taking action, there is no hope of winning. The relationship between Daluo Sect and me is now clear! " When he said this, Shen Tuping''s voice was very calm, and there was no longer the hesitation and sigh that he had before taking action. Obviously, this time he tried his best to take action, which really made him feel clear inside. At this moment, Du Xianmings Nascent Soul face had an expression like he had seen a ghost. He looked at Chu Ning with a look of disbelief in his eyes. "Impossible! You have only been promoted to Nascent Soul for a long time, how could you have such magical powers?" When he heard that the extraterrestrial demon was killed, he thought it was other monks from the Yunxiao Alliance who did it. But at this moment, he already knew that it was Chu Ning who did all this. ?Looking at Chu Ning, who was flying towards him at this moment, Du Xianming didn''t have much fear in his eyes, but there was a strong sense of unwillingness and confusion. He did not want to escape, but was restrained by Qin Changkong. At this moment, his Nascent Soul could not use any magical powers at all. At this time, Du Xianming''s eyes were fixed on Chu Ning. Also, what was the golden thunder spell you used last? ??He was very suspicious that Chu Ning was using the Golden Thunder Talisman, but he did not see Chu Ning use the talisman. Furthermore, even the golden thunder talisman in the hands of their Daluo Sect does not have such power. Listening to Du Xianming''s question, Chu Ning, who came up to him, just glanced at him lightly. The next moment, he raised his hand, and the flames directly enveloped Du Xianming''s Nascent Soul. ?This time no one stopped me. ?Du Xianming''s Nascent Soul quickly became insignificant in the blazing flames. Only its unwilling roar still echoes in the air. Chu, you havent answered me yet. You are only in the early stage of Yuanying. How could you have such magical powers? You just joined the Jiuhua Sect a hundred years ago. Who are you and what is your purpose in coming to the Yunxiao Alliance..." Youre still stirring up dissension even when youre about to die! Chu Ning snorted coldly, raised his hand, and the flames intensified. And Du Xianming''s Nascent Soul also instantly turned into nothingness. At this time, even Shen Tuping, who had also flown in, could not help but shake his head. I didnt expect that Du Xianming would be so frantic and want to cause trouble for fellow Daoist Chu at this time. It is truly unjust that the Daluo Sect perished in the hands of him and Sang Pingnan. " ?Chun Ning looked calm at this time. He had indeed joined the Jiuhua Sect midway. Everyone in the Yunxiao Alliance had already known about this. ?However, he has made several moves, which I believe are enough to convince the alliance. As expected, Qin Changkong smiled and said: Fellow Daoist Chu, you dont have to worry about it. It is a great blessing for the Yunxiao League to have monks like Daoist Friend Chu rise up! ??This is the first time Qin has seen Taoist friend Chu display his magical power. Such magical power is indeed amazing. Even if Qin goes up against Taoist friend Chu, there are two opinions on who will win and who will lose. " As soon as Qin Changkong said these words, everyone looked at Chu Ning with a hint of awe. ?Previously, everyone thought that Chu Ning was the first great monk in the late Yuanying period. However, at this moment, everyone felt that this position was still not enough for Chu Ning. ?With the strength Chu Ning showed at this moment, it was indeed comparable to the monks in the late stage of Yuanying. After all, even Shen Tuping, who used the secret technique of animal spirits to advance to the late Nascent Soul stage, could only fail under Chu Ning''s hands. Chu Ning shook his head at this moment and said: "The alliance leader is too flattering. Chu is just using the power of the magic weapon." ?Chunings words indeed came from his heart. ??If he did not rely on the power of the Yellow Wind Flag and relied solely on magical powers, he would probably only be able to use the Xuan Bing Yan to hurt Shen Tuping, who had previously used the secret technique. ?But even so, Chu Ning also knew very well that there was still a gap between this and the real late Nascent Soul monks. ?Especially a great monk like Qin Changkong who has been famous for a long time, how can he not have some means to suppress the situation? Fellow Taoists, thats it for the Daluo Sect. Lets go back to the main hall and discuss it. After Qin Changkong finished speaking, everyone fled towards the meeting hall ahead. ?As for Chu Ning, he felt that the tone of the Nascent Soul monk who was talking to him was a little more eager. Having experienced this before, Chu Ning adapted quickly. Returning to the meeting hall, Qin Changkong sat at the head with a serious look on his face. Fellow Taoists, everyone is very aware of the current situation. ?After Daoist friend Chu killed many Yuanying monks from the Demonic Alliance, the Demonic Alliance no longer dared to attack again. ?The Tianji Alliance also took the opportunity to launch several battles with the Demon Alliance, and had no time to take care of this alliance. As far as I know, three sects of the Demonic Alliance have been destroyed and occupied by the Tianji Alliance. " Qin Changkong said this, paused slightly, and then continued: "However, the ambitions of the Tianji League are definitely more than that. If the Tianji League is allowed to slowly engulf the Demonic Alliance. Their next target may be us, although they are unwilling to admit it." ??But in terms of top-notch combat power, we still have a gap between us and the Demon Alliance. " Qin Changkong''s words made everyone in the hall fall silent. ??The reason why Tianji League, Zhenwu League, and Demonic League can rank among the top three in the Western League continent is, in addition to the sheer number of Yuanying monks. The other reason is that each of these three alliances has three late Yuanying monks. This gap in top combat power, once faced with a head-on confrontation, has an obvious ability to affect the situation of the battle. ?For example, in the two invasions of the Demonic Alliance, if they had not thought that Qin Changkong would definitely not take action, they would not have arranged for the late Nascent Soul monks. It is simply impossible for the Yunxiao Alliance to gain the upper hand. ?Of course, in this process, Chu Ning played the role of the top combat force of the Yunxiao Alliance. I have discussed with several fellow Taoists and intend to form an alliance with the Lingcang Alliance. I wonder what your fellow Taoists think? Qin Changkong''s voice sounded again, and all the Yuanying monks looked at each other. At the same time, relevant information about the Lingcang Alliance also flashed in Chu Nings mind. As the fifth-ranked Lingcang League in the Western League Continent, like the Yunxiao League, there is only one late-stage Nascent Soul monk. ?However, this alliance is slightly different from the Yunxiao Alliance, that is, there are much fewer monks in the middle and early stages of Yuanying. Especially among the early Yuanying monks, the Yunxiao League has almost twice as many monks as the Lingcang League. This is related to the structure of the two alliances. ?Yunxiao League is composed of dozens of sects, and nearly half of the sects have Yuanying monks. Although most of them are early Yuanying monks, this number is quite considerable. In fact, Yunxiao League also has the largest number of sects in the Western League continent. This is related to the vastness of the Yunxiao Mountains. ?Compared to the Yunxiao Mountain Range, the Lingcang Mountain Range is smaller, with only seven sects. Although each sect has more than two Nascent Soul monks. ??But overall, it is still less than the Yunxiao League monks Yuanying monks. With these contents flashing through his mind, Chu Ning understood Qin Changkongs choice. The two alliances are similar in strength, and the Lingcang League is adjacent to the Zhenwu League and the Tianji League. I heard that there is some quarrel between the late Yuanying monk from the Lingcan Alliance and a late Yuanying cultivator from the Tianji Alliance. I think the Lingcang League may also be worried that once the Tianji League does not have the constraints of the Demonic Alliance, the Lingcang League will also become the target of annexation. In this way, the two alliances are natural allies. ??Moreover, on the Yunxiao League side, there are two brothers surnamed Xu from Taiheyuan who are comparable to monks in the late Yuanying period. Since the Yunxiao Alliance has a slight advantage in terms of strength, it naturally has more say. ?Chun Ning knew this, and the other Nascent Soul monks who had been famous for many years also knew it, and everyone immediately agreed. If thats the case, lets ask the two Taoist Friends Xu to take Junior Brother Lu and others on a trip. Qin Changkong saw that everyone agreed and immediately made the decision. Qin Changkong should have already thought about the candidates for Lingcang Alliance. ?Chun Ning didnt arrange any tasks because he just arrived. ?After everyone had discussed and dispersed, Chu Ning glanced at Shen Tuping who was walking out, and immediately followed him quickly. Fellow Taoist Shentu, are you okay with your injuries? Thank you Daoist friend Chu for being merciful. Its okay. Ill be fine after a month. Shen Tuping shook his head at this moment. After casting the secret of beast spirit, although most of the damage can be resisted with the help of secret. But a large part of it still affects me. ??If fellow Taoist hadn''t been merciful, I might not be able to recover within a few years. " After speaking, Shen Tuping looked at Chu Ning and said tentatively: Fellow Daoist Chu, are you going to tell me where you are? Thats what Chu has in mind. Chu Ning nodded. The two of them immediately came to Shen Tuping''s courtyard together. Fellow Taoist, are you interested in the mysteries of beast spirits? At this time, Shen Tuping said straight to the point. I heard that Taoist friends also seem to have spiritual animals. ?Chun Ning saw Shen Tuping being so straightforward and said without any concealment: Yes, I am indeed interested in the secret arts of fellow Taoist Shentu. This is indeed the first time I have seen such a secret technique that greatly improves strength but has no obvious side effects. " Fellow Taoist Shentu, is this secret technique from your Spiritual Beast Valley? No! Shen Tuping shook his head. I obtained this secret skill from other places. ?Chuning nodded, and just as he was about to speak, Shen Tuping had already spoken first: If fellow Taoist Chu is interested in this technique, I am willing to exchange this secret technique with fellow Taoist Chu. ?Its just that this secret technique is quite demanding to perform, so if I change it to fellow Taoist Master Chu, it will not be easy for Daoist Fellow Chu to perform it. " When Chu Ning heard this, he did not agree immediately. He said calmly: Fellow Taoist, please explain this technique in detail first, and also tell me the conditions you want. (End of this chapter) Chapter 446： Beast spirit ring Chapter 446 Beast Spirit Ring My condition is very simple. I heard that Fellow Daoist Chu has black black gold in his hand. ??If possible, I would like to exchange a piece of black black gold with my fellow Taoist. " Hearing Shen Tuping''s words, Chu Ning was slightly startled. He did not expect that the other party would actually raise this opinion. You should know that although he claimed that the black black gold had been used up. But there are actually quite a few in the storage bag. ??If you can exchange some pieces of black black gold for such secret skills, it is really a good deal for Chu Ning. Thinking this in her heart, Chu Ning''s face was unusually calm. Fellow Taoist Shentu, why dont you tell me about this secret technique of beast spirits first. ?Hearing that Chu Ning did not refuse directly, but wanted to understand the secrets of animal spirits, Shen Tuping''s eyes suddenly became brighter. Then he opened his mouth and said: I obtained this beast spirit secret technique from an ancient sect, and its principle is also simple. It is to fuse one''s physical body and mana with the spiritual beast to forcibly improve one''s realm. ?At this level, one can not only cast some spells that are difficult for monks to cast by themselves, but also cast magical powers that merge with spiritual beasts. But it is not easy to use this secret technique..." Shen Tuping immediately talked to Chu Ning about the conditions for using the secret technique of animal spirits. First of all, the person who can use this secret technique to possess can only possess a spiritual beast that has signed a contract, because only by signing a contract can the spiritual beast completely obey the will of the monk. This kind of fusion will naturally produce a certain degree of rejection. If the spirit beast''s will cannot be controlled, it will easily lose control. In addition, the realm of spiritual beasts is not higher than that of monks themselves. Otherwise, it is very easy to suffer backlash from secret techniques. ?Of course, the closer the cultivation realm between the two is, the greater the improvement in integration will be. But correspondingly, the possibility of uncontrolled integration is greater. ?For example, the reason why Shen Tuping was able to exert a strength comparable to that of a monk close to the late Nascent Soul. It is because of its fusion that it possesses an eighth-level spiritual beast comparable to the early stage of Nascent Soul. And because he chose to use the magical power of fused spiritual beasts, he was even more out of control during the competition. ?Of course, being satisfied with these is only the most basic condition for performing the secret technique of animal spirits. To truly perform this secret technique, you need to use a special magic weapon called the Beast Spirit Ring. ?This beast spirit ring has the same storage function as the spirit beast bag. Only when the spirit beast is placed in the beast spirit ring and the beast spirit secret technique is used, the fusion can be completed. When he said this, Shen Tuping took out a dark golden ring from his hand and handed it to Chu Ning. After taking it casually, Chu Ning couldn''t help but look at it carefully. Chu Ning was stunned by the simple aura on it. Ancient treasure? Yes, this is indeed an ancient treasure, but it is an ancient treasure with special functions. Shen Tuping explained at this moment. This treasure itself has no power and can only be used to perform the secret arts of beast spirits. ?Of course, it also has the function of assisting the cultivation of spiritual beasts. Because the magic circle in the beast spirit ring itself has the effect of gathering spiritual energy, if the spirit beast stays in the beast spirit ring, the speed of its cultivation will also be significantly improved. ?This beast spirit ring was the only one I got together when I obtained the beast spirit secret technique. " After hearing this, Chu Ning''s brows suddenly frowned slightly. Fellow Taoist Shentu, if this is the case, it will be useless even if I obtain the secret technique of beast spirits. It is impossible for Taoist friend to hand over this beast spirit ring to Mr. Chu. " I cant give this beast spirit ring to fellow Taoist priests. Shen Tuping said with a smile. However, the beast spirit secret technique includes the method of refining the beast spirit ring. Hearing this, Chu Ning couldn''t help but be surprised. Is there a way to refine this ancient treasure beast spirit ring? Shen Tuping nodded, but there was a hint of regret in his tone. Indeed, there is, but the method of refining it is extremely ancient and far from the current art of refining weapons. ??And the refining materials are extremely rare. I once thought about refining it, but in the end I had to give up. " Speaking of this, Shen Tuping reached out and took out a jade slip directly from the storage bag. Fellow Taoist Chu, I have already explained the general situation of the secret technique of animal spirits to you. The secret technique of the beast spirit and the method of refining the beast spirit ring that I obtained are recorded in this jade slip. If fellow Taoists are interested, we can conduct transactions at any time. " After hearing this, Chu Ning did not immediately take the jade slip from Shen Tuping''s hand. Instead, she pondered slightly. To be honest, after hearing what Shen Tuping said, he had already made up his mind to exchange it. Not to mention other things, just the method of refining ancient treasures such as beast spirit rings is enough to make Chu Ning''s heart flutter. Chun Ning, who is quite good at refining weapons, has several ancient treasures in his hands. But apart from the restoration of Huangfeng Banner, he had a little contact with the refining methods of these ancient treasures. He is also quite unfamiliar with other methods of refining ancient treasures. ??Although this kind of spirit beast ring is not a very powerful ancient treasure, it has already made Chu Ning''s heart flutter. What''s more, this jade slip contains secret techniques such as the secret technique of animal spirits and other heaven-defying techniques. As for the difficulty of finding the materials for refining the beast spirit ring, Chu Ning is not worried. ?There is no Ximeng Continent, but what about the Eastern Holy Continent, the Northern Cold Land, or even the Tianmu Continent? There is always a way. But even though Chu Ning had made up his mind, Chu Ning still had an extremely troubled look on his face at this moment. Fellow Taoist Shentu, the secret art of animal spirits is indeed an ancient secret art. Its just that the conditions are too harsh, and the beast spirit ring needs to be refined. ??I''m afraid that any of the materials in it are not easier to find than black black gold. " As he spoke, Chu Ning frowned slightly. It is almost impossible to refine it, and this black black gold is a rare material under such circumstances. Fellow Taoist Shentu, I wonder if you can change the conditions. There are also some other treasures here. " Shen Tuping kept shaking his head at this moment. Fellow Daoist Chu, I wont hide it from you. I want Black Mysterious Gold to mix it into the magic weapon to deal with the extraterrestrial demons that may appear at any time. After all, no one knows where the extraterrestrial demon is lurking and when it will appear. Fellow Taoist, I am afraid that other treasures are no less valuable than this black black gold, but they are not urgently needed by me. " When Chu Ning heard this, he frowned slightly, and finally sighed softly and said: Fellow Taoist Shentu, I do have a small piece of black black gold, which I originally kept for great use. ?However, Taoist friend''s secret skills were really tempting, so Chu agreed to the deal. But there is one small condition, which I hope fellow Taoist friends can agree to. " ?Once he heard that Chu Ning agreed to the exchange, Shen Tuping suddenly beamed with joy. Please tell me what conditions you have, fellow Taoist. I hope fellow Taoist can temporarily lend this beast spirit ring to Chu for study for a period of time. ?Chun Ning raised the beast spirit ring in his hand. But fellow Taoist, dont worry, this time will not exceed three months. ??And once one of us wants to leave Yunxiao City, Chu will return it as soon as possible. " ?Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Shen Tuping hesitated for almost an instant, and then quickly agreed directly. I naturally believe in the conduct of fellow Daoist Chu. ??During this period, I really dont need to use the beast spirit ring anymore, so I will leave it with fellow Taoists for the time being. " Hearing what Shen Tuping said, Chu Ning immediately took out a small piece of black gold from his storage bag and handed it over. ??This is naturally not a whole section of the black chain, but a small piece that Chu Ning took off. ??After giving two pieces of Black Mysterious Gold to Guiyuan Sect, Chu Ning never gave Black Mysterious Gold again. ?However, for emergency needs, Chu Ning did take off several pieces of the black chain and cut it into small pieces for later use. At this time, it can be used just right. Shen Tuping also handed the jade slip to Chu Ning at this moment. Obviously, this is just a reproduction. ?However, with Chu Ning''s current knowledge, as long as he thinks more about it, he will be able to distinguish between true and false content, and naturally he will not worry about what methods the other party will use. ?Of course, with Shen Tuping''s attitude of taking out the beast spirit ring so readily, it is unlikely that he will resort to tricks. By the way, Fellow Daoist Chu, Fellow Daoist won the previous competition. I dont know which treasure I want to choose. ?Chun Ning had already made a calculation in his mind, so he naturally chose the Cold Marrow Bead at this moment. Shen Tuping had never seen Chu Ning display ice-attribute magical powers before, so he was a little surprised that Chu Ning chose the Cold Marrow Bead. ?Of course, he didnt ask any more questions. After getting what he wanted from Shen Tuping, Chu Ning also said goodbye and left, directly returning to the place where Jiuhua Sect settled. You may have to stay in the city for a while, and it seems that it is necessary to set up a spirit gathering formation here. ?Chuning looked at the entire yard and muttered to himself. ?His five-element spirit body absorbs spiritual energy very quickly. As long as the spiritual energy can be supplied in sufficient quantity, the cultivation speed will be astonishing. The spiritual energy here obviously does not meet his needs. Even if he arranges a spirit gathering array, an ordinary spirit gathering array may not be enough. If he directs all the spiritual energy in the city towards himself. ??I''m afraid it will also arouse some dissatisfaction from other monks. Fortunately, Chu Ning was prepared, so he was not worried. ?However, Chu Ning was not in a hurry to set up the formation at this moment and called Bai Ling out of the spirit beast bag. Chu Ning informed Bai Ling about the secret technique of the beast spirit and the beast spirit ring. When he heard about such magical secrets and ancient treasures, Bai Ling''s eyes couldn''t help but shine. Master, I am still refining the white lotus fruit, and I think I will be able to advance to level seven in about a month. To break through again and cross the big threshold of the eighth level, some special means are indeed needed. ??If this beast spirit ring really has such a function, it will be of great help to me. " Well, I think so too. Chu Ning nodded slightly. Let me first take a look at the secret technique of the beast spirit and the refining method of the beast spirit ring. ?Chun Ning said, and immediately put his consciousness into the jade slip in his hand. After a long while, Chu Ning finally withdrew from the jade slips. Facing Bai Ling who showed a hint of expectation, he sighed softly and said: Now I know that Shen Tuping is willing to exchange this technique. As he said, even if he gets it, he cant use it. ?This beast spirit ring is really difficult to refine. ??The method of refining this kind of magic weapon is so mysterious that ordinary monks may not be able to understand it even if they spend a lot of time. ?However, it is not particularly difficult for me to comprehend it. With this ready-made beast spirit ring in hand, I should be able to master this refining method in about a month. However, this refining material is indeed difficult to find, so we can only rely on future opportunities. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 447： An unexpected surprise Chapter 447 An unexpected surprise ?Chun Ning showed Bai Ling the materials needed for the beast spirit ring. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Ha The two of them immediately gave up the idea of ??refining the beast spirit ring. It is natural to go back and ask the Jiuhua Sect to collect such materials. ?Although he is not refining the beast spirit ring for the time being, Chu Ning still chooses to continue to understand its refining method. After all, Shen Tuping''s animal spirit ring cannot be kept by his side for a long time. ?With the talent of Chu Ning''s weapon master spirit body, although this refining method is obviously different from the current method of refining weapons. But after a few days, Chu Ning also understood everything. ??There are just a few of them that are more mysterious and complicated, but Chu Ning needs to put more thought into them. ?Chun Ning is no longer in a hurry to continue to comprehend at this moment. ??During this period of time, I have been running around so much that I have lost focus on the direction of cultivation. ??Taking out a bunch of formation equipment, Chu Ning began to set up the spirit gathering formation in the practice room. Under normal circumstances, the spirit-gathering array should be arranged in the entire courtyard, so that the larger the array, the better the effect of gathering spiritual energy. But at this moment, Chu Ning only chose to set up a very small spirit gathering array. This is because the main target of Chu Ning''s gathering is not the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here, but the spiritual stones. After setting up the spirit gathering formation, Chu Ning took out a storage bag and poured it down. Suddenly, a pile of spirit stones poured out. ?Chun Ning has many spiritual stones in his hand, which is probably more than enough even for a small sect. From the land of Northern Cold to now, he has killed many Jindan and Nascent Soul monks and brought him a lot of spiritual stones. Of course, another more important thing is that in the Eastern Holy Continent, when he killed the elder of the Yin Mo Sect, he also robbed the opponent''s spiritual stone mine. ?Chun Ning does not have many high-grade spiritual stones on his body at the moment, but the number of medium-grade and low-grade spiritual stones is enough to support his cultivation for a very long time. Place these spiritual stones in appropriate positions within the formation. Under the stimulation of the formation, the spiritual energy on the spiritual stone floated out quickly. The aura from the outside world is also absorbed into the formation. In just a moment, the spiritual energy in the training room reached an astonishing level. ?These spiritual energies condensed under the influence of the formation and never dispersed, and were all locked in the practice room. At this moment, Chu Ning took out an origin stone in his hand and started practicing the Nine Evolution Body Refining Technique and the Five Elements Chaos Technique. Chun Ning did not stop until all the source power on the source stone in his hand was refined. Five Elements Chaos Technique (mid-level heaven level), fourth level (11880/500000) Nine Evolution Body Refining Techniques, Volume 2, Third Level (53242/220000) Alchemy, fourth level (64000/64000) ??Looking at the cultivation proficiency in his mind, Chu Ning raised his eyebrows slightly at this moment. There is no problem in practicing the Five Elements Chaos Art and the Nine Evolution Body Refining Art, and the proficiency improvement brought by practicing the two methods is still normal. Except for the fused energy, the rest is normally absorbed by refining. ?Chun Ning is looking at the magic of refining the gods at this moment. Since he reached the fourth level of spiritual refining, his proficiency has never increased. In the past, the distance of the spiritual consciousness was not increased at all, but the intensity was only increased. Since he was promoted to Nascent Soul, the intensity of his spiritual consciousness has reached three hundred miles without any difference. ?Chun Ning can feel that his spiritual consciousness is still improving, but this is more of an additional effect brought by dual practitioners. ?Just like a monk who does not specialize in cultivating spiritual consciousness, his spiritual consciousness can also improve somewhat as his cultivation level improves. ?Chun Ning''s dual-method practitioners'' improvement effect is worse than that of ordinary monks, but the extent of such improvement is naturally far inferior to that of practicing divine arts. I have tried various spiritual consciousness cultivation methods within the Jiuhua Sect, but perhaps because they are not as effective as the divine refining techniques, I have not been able to achieve proficiency. ?It seems that if you really want to further improve your spiritual consciousness, you have to find a more advanced method of cultivation than the art of divine refining. " ?Chun Ning murmured to himself, naturally thinking about the method of spiritual consciousness cultivation mentioned by Master Shen Meng. ?According to what Master Shenmeng recorded at the time, this divine refining technique was originally improved by him from the sects spiritual consciousness cultivation method. Mainly used for the training of low-level monks. However, the other sect is in Tianmu Continent. ??For the time being, he is still unable to obtain the method of cultivating his spiritual consciousness, so he can only practice according to the routine. ?Chun Ning ended this round of practice and once again took out the beast spirit ring to understand the refining method. After a while, I gained some new insights. A mysterious point that I had not fully understood before has now been fully understood. Chu Ning put away the beast spirit ring again and picked up the cold marrow bead obtained from Shen Tuping. ??Just after looking at it for a moment, Chu Ning immediately opened his mouth and swallowed the cold marrow bead. Suddenly, a bone-deep chill spread throughout my body. Chuning''s whole body was frozen almost instantly. ?Chun Ning immediately activated the black ice flame that had been refined in his body, and instantly enveloped the cold marrow bead. ?The bone-chilling chill immediately dissipated. ?Chun Ning also immediately started refining the cold marrow beads according to the previous formula for refining the black ice flame. After several days of this, the cold marrow beads in Chu Ning''s body had disappeared. At this moment, Chu Ning flicked his fingertips, and a wisp of black ice flame emerged. Compared to before, the cold air above the black ice flame seemed to be a little stronger. ?The red and blue icy blue color on it is also more abundant than before, and even vaguely covers the red color in the center. ?Chun Ning looked at the somewhat changed Xuan Bingyan, felt it carefully, and then felt relieved. ??Although the ice attribute on top of the black ice flame seems to have suppressed the fire attribute, its power has not had the slightest impact. Instead, it is stronger than before. ??If Chu Ning were to use the Xuan Bing Yan to fight against the enemy. ??I''m afraid that if the ice flame comes into contact with the opponent''s Nascent Soul, it will be able to directly kill the Nascent Soul without activating the power of the red fire inside. ??If you are a monk in the late Nascent Soul stage or below, even if the monk''s physical body is still there, you will be frozen by your own black ice flame. If you are not careful, it is possible that your physical body may be completely destroyed. The improvement in the power of Xuan Bing Yan by fusing and refining the cold marrow beads is obvious. ??If you have the chance, you can find out where Shen Tuping''s cold marrow beads came from. ??If you can obtain one or two more Cold Marrow Beads for refining, the power of your Black Ice Flame will be even more obvious. By then, you will have more methods to deal with the great monks of the late Nascent Soul. " ?Chun Ning made up his mind and took the Xuan Bing Yan back into his body, then took out the beast spirit ring again and began to study the refining method. In the next half month, Chu Ning practiced while studying the method of refining the beast spirit ring. Midway, Qin Changkong and others once again convened everyone for a discussion. It was the Xu brothers and Lu Yuezhang from Taiheyuan who brought back the news. ?The Lingcan Alliance is also willing to form an alliance to advance and retreat together. As for how to operate specifically and how to contain the Tianji Alliance, there are also certain arrangements. The simplest one is to arrange monks at the junction with the Tianji Alliance. Let the Extreme League be wary on that day and not let them deal with the Demonic League too easily. For a time, it did act as a check and balance. ?Chun Ning only had a rough understanding of these and did not get too involved. There was no task assigned to the Jiuhua Sect within the alliance, so Chu Ning continued to practice with peace of mind and understand the method of refining the beast spirit ring. This process took about a month and a half. On this day, Chu Ning put down the animal spirit ring in his hand, and after a moment of thought, his face showed an expression of being in control. Master, have you fully understood the refining method of this beast spirit ring? ?? Bai Ling couldn''t help but ask when he saw Chu Ning''s expression. ?Chun Ning nodded slightly, but at this moment he opened his mouth and sprayed out his two natal magic weapons, the Yellow Wind Flag and the Five Elements Spirit Sword. At the same time, he took out several jade slips from the storage bag. At this time, a smile flashed across Chu Caicai''s face and he said to Bai Ling: This time I have learned about the refining method of this beast spirit ring, and it can be said that I have gained a lot. ??If I collect all the materials, I should be able to refine this beast spirit ring after spending some time. ?However, the harvest is not just here, but after understanding the refining method of this beast spirit ring, a question that has been bothering me before has finally been solved. " ?Bai Ling looked over with some confusion. ?Chuning seemed to be continuing to chat with Bai Ling at this time, and also seemed to be telling himself: Before, I had been trying to see if I could engrave the eighteen combinations of runes into this Five Elements Spiritual Sword. There are a few things that have always bothered me. ?Although this beast spirit ring is not composed of these eighteen kinds of runes, its refining method should have many similarities with the refining of the Yellow Wind Flag. ??If this refining method can be integrated with the refining method of the Five Elements Spiritual Sword, then some improvements and optimizations can be made. I believe it will not be difficult for me to improve and upgrade this Five Elements Spiritual Sword. This is really an unexpected surprise. " For Chu Ning, this is not the only unexpected surprise. ??His original idea was to engrave these runes on the Five Elements Spiritual Sword to enhance its power against extraterrestrial demons or various magical powers. ?But now after truly understanding the refining method, Chu Ning realized that his previous thinking was still limited. ??If these runes can be engraved into the magic weapon, they actually allow the spirit of the monster in the magic weapon to be refined and absorbed to increase energy. ?For example, Huang Fengqi can refine the demon soul of the demon outside the territory to enhance the soul of the demon beast within it, thereby increasing the power of the magic weapon. By analogy, if Chu Ning can improve these five-element spirit swords, then the monster spirits on these five spirit swords can be improved by devouring and refining the monster spirits of the same kind. ?In this case, Chu Ning no longer has to worry about the low level of the spirit in the Five Elements Spirit Sword. Because the soul fused within it can be continuously devoured, refined, and improved, it is not impossible for a truly autonomous weapon spirit to be born in the future. Although this was just Chu Ning''s idea, at this moment, he also had some ideas. If it can truly succeed, the Five Elements Spiritual Sword will be no less powerful than the ancient treasure Yellow Wind Flag! Even the upper limit is higher than this Yellow Wind Flag. After all, it is difficult to find the time to devour and refine the demon souls of extraterrestrial demons, but the souls of monsters are still easier to find. " At this moment, Chu Ning stared at his Five Elements Spirit Sword, his eyes a little bright. (End of this chapter) Chapter 448： Tenth level blazing sun bird spirit Chapter 448 The Tenth Level Fierce Sun Bird Spirit Half a year later, in Chu Ning''s training room, the Five Elements Spiritual Swords were lined up in a row. ?Chun Ning, who had finished meditating with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the Five Elements Spirit Sword in front of him. With a thought, the wooden spiritual sword flew up. At the same time, Chu Ning opened his mouth and sprayed out, and the flames mixed with the infant fire and the earth essence fire directly enveloped the spirit sword. Immediately, Chu Ning fired several spells and landed on the sword body. After practicing this ritual for a while, Chu Ning continued to form seals with his hands, and green light as thin as silk threads flew out from Chu Ning''s fingertips. ?Once these black hairs appeared, they seemed to be controlled by an invisible hand, spinning and twisting in the air. Not long after, it condensed into a mysterious and unusual rune pattern. At this moment, Chu Ning opened his mouth and sprayed out a small flame, wrapping the talisman in the air into a small fire ball. The next moment, this small ball of fire fell directly outside the sword body and disappeared in the flames. ?Seeing this, Chu Ning began to form seals with his hands again. ?After repeating this dozens of times, different runes were engraved on the wood spirit sword. At this time, Chu Ning ended the seal. ??Several spells were fired at the same time, and the flames surrounding the wood spirit sword gradually dissipated. ??Revealing the body of the wooden spiritual sword. ?? Various runes on it are intertwined, forming a mysterious and unusual array of Tao patterns. At this moment, the blue light of the magic circle flashed and floated on the sword body, but it seemed that it was not completely integrated. ??Chun Ning opened his mouth and sprayed out a mouthful of blood and landed on the pattern formation. The cyan array was suddenly stained with a layer of bright red. ?At this time, Chu Ning was uttering obscure spells in his mouth, and at the same time, he was making mysterious spells with both hands, one after another falling on the sword body. The bright red color on the surface of the cyan array suddenly slowly melted into the array. ??And the cyan magic circle also began to gradually close within the sword body. Until the magic circle disappeared, the entire sword suddenly flashed with a dazzling green glow! The spiritual energy of heaven and earth began to gather towards the Wood Spirit Sword. ?Hush, there seemed to be a wolf howling sound coming from the sword. His voice was extremely exciting. After this for a while, the aura of heaven and earth returned to normal, and the green clouds on the sword gradually faded away. Everything is back to normal. ?This wooden spiritual sword looks the same as before. ?However, when Chu Ning tried to penetrate his spiritual consciousness into the Wood Spirit Sword, he couldn''t help but feel a little more happy. The spirit of the green-eyed iron wood wolf fused in this sword had clearly been wiped out by Chu Ning before. But at this moment, it seems that there is a trace of spirituality, like a living creature. This method can indeed work! ?Chun Ning withdrew his consciousness and a smile appeared on his face. He has just clearly felt that if there is a spirit of a wood attribute monster, it is entirely possible for it to be devoured and refined by the spirit in this sword. ?Although this sword does not seem to have any improvement in power now, it has the possibility of unlimited improvement. ??Chun Ning glanced at the other four spiritual swords at this time, with a hint of heat in his eyes. ?Of course, Chu Ning did not rush to start refining and improving the next spiritual sword. Sitting cross-legged and meditating to recuperate, Chu Ning did not start again until the infant fire, earth vein essence fire and essence energy that had been consumed were completely restored. ?Water Spirit Sword, Gold Spirit Sword, Earth Spirit Sword ?More than twenty days later, Chu Ning finally completed the refining and upgrading of all four spiritual swords. At this moment, Chu Ning turned his attention to the last Fire Spirit Sword. At the same time, he patted it in the storage bag and took out the jade box containing the feathers of the Fierce Sun Bird. ??When Chu Ning first refined the Fire Spirit Sword, he only had a very difficult time integrating a trace of the spirit into the sword. Because this Fierce Sun Spirit Bird is a tenth-level monster, the power of the Fire Spirit Sword is no less powerful than other spirit swords. After that, Chu Ning once tried to refine the complete soul of the Fierce Sun Bird into a sword. It''s a pity that I didn''t cultivate enough at that time. Not only did I not succeed, I almost let the spirit escape. After that, Chu Ning sealed it and never touched it again. Thinking that when the Yellow Wind Flag was repaired, the spirit of the monster that was split into two could be integrated completely. ?Chun Ning felt that he could try it now to see if he could integrate the complete spirit of the Fierce Sun Bird into the sword. ??If it can really succeed, the power of this fire spirit sword alone will probably far exceed the magic weapon of ordinary monks. Even compared with some ancient treasures, it may not be inferior. ?With this thought in mind, there was a hint of expectation in Chu Ning''s eyes. After taking a gentle breath, Chu Ning had completely regained his composure. Opening his mouth, baby fire and earth essence fire spurted out. At the same time, he made a seal with his hands, and streaks of red light flew out from his hands... The previous refining of the Fire Spirit Sword is no different from other spirit swords. ??It''s just that Chu Ning combined the characteristics of the fire-attributed spiritual sword, and the inscriptions on the runic array are different. Waiting for all the magic formations to be inscribed, Chu Ning spat out a mouthful of blood and fell on the sword body. ?At the same time, he kept making seals, and the fiery red talisman formation merged with the essence and blood and immediately converged into the sword. A red glow suddenly bloomed throughout the entire sword body. ?At the same time, a clear sound sounded within the Fire Spirit Sword. Unlike the demonic beast spirits of the previous spirit swords who were just excited, the chirping of this blazing sun bird spirit was also mixed with a hint of impatience. Its as if youve lost something and are looking for it. "It''s now!" ?Chuning pointed with his finger, and the jade box in front of him opened automatically, and a fiery red feather floated inside. It is the Yu Ling who has fostered the spirit of the blazing sun bird! Hearing the clear sound of the Fire Spirit Sword, a burst of red light suddenly flashed on the feather. The next moment, an ancient spiritual bird covered in red flames flew out of the feathers. ??However, to Chu Ning''s expectation, the spirit of the blazing sun bird did not go into the fire spirit sword at this moment. ??But it also made a clear sound, which was actually like a vague call. Just after this clear sound, Chu Ning suddenly felt a restlessness coming from his Fire Spirit Sword. ?The wisp of the spirit of the blazing sun bird that was refined and fused inside seemed to fly out. When Chu Ning saw this, his expression changed slightly. The spirit in this fire-attributed spiritual sword was only a very small strand at first, and it was unable to affect the entire Sun Spirit Bird spirit. Instead, the main soul of the sword was drawn out of the sword. " She understood in her heart that Chu Ning would naturally not let this happen. With a flash of light in his eyes, Chu Ning opened his mouth and sprayed out a ball of red and purple flames. It is the earthly essence fire! ??The Earthly Vein Essence Fire quickly shot up in front of the Fierce Sun Spirit Bird, and then immediately surged, enveloping the entire Fiery Yang Spirit Bird spirit. ! The spirit of the Fierce Sun Bird suddenly let out a sharp roar at this moment. ?The sound is deafening. If a low-level monk were here, I am afraid that this cry alone would be enough to make people tremble. At this moment, Chu Ning was naturally not affected at all, and his eyes were firmly fixed on the flames in the sky. Wrapped in the earth''s essence fire, the blazing sun bird spirit flutters its wings and wants to fly. But after just a few flutters, he was completely controlled and unable to move. Even if this blazing sun spirit bird is an ancient spirit bird, with only its soul, it cannot compete with heaven and earth spirit fires such as earth vein essence fire. ?Chun Ning felt a little relieved when he saw this. ??Clenched his hands together and pointed towards the wrapped earth vein essence fire. Immediately, the earth essence fire carried the spirit of the blazing sun bird, and fell directly onto the fire-attributed spirit sword. At the same time, Chu Ning thought, and the earth essence fire immediately dispersed and returned to him again. There was no rush to recover the ground pulse fire, and Chu Ning''s eyes still stared at the fire attribute sword tightly at this moment. ??The spirit of the blazing sun bird has entered the glow around the fire attribute sword. ??The runes on the spirit sword flashed, and the next moment, the shadow of a blazing sun spirit bird flew out from the sword. It was directly submerged into the spirit of the blazing sun bird. ! ?The soul was completely integrated again, and the blazing sun bird, whose body was flashing with red flames, let out a joyous cry. Without the restraint of the earth''s essence fire, this spirit will flap its wings and fly away. But at the same time, the talisman flashed again, and a red glow suddenly broke out. The blazing sun bird was swept down in an instant, without waiting for the spirit of the ancient bird to react. ??It was enveloped by the crimson glow and disappeared directly into the fire-attributed spiritual sword. The next moment, the Fire Spirit Sword glowed brightly, and the entire training room was filled with a hot atmosphere. ?But soon, these hot breaths dissipated with the convergence of the glow. After all the crimson rays of light converged into the Fire Spirit Sword, the entire training room finally returned to normal. ?Chun Ning looked at the flaming red spiritual sword floating not far in front of him. With a thought, the sword fell into his hand. At the same time, Chu Ning felt the message from the blazing sun bird in the spiritual sword. However, there is no longer any resistance, but more intimacy. Obviously, the remaining trace of intelligence of the blazing sun bird has been wiped out at this moment. ??On the contrary, the ray of spirit in the Fire Spirit Sword has been nurtured and cultivated by Chu Ning''s Yuan Shen for a long time, and it has already had the mark of Chu Ning''s Yuan Shen. ?But at this moment, Chu Ning also clearly felt the difference between this sword and the other four swords. The spirits on it are obviously more spiritual. ??And unlike the other four swords, which have almost no change in appearance, the aura and crimson color of the Fire Spirit Sword are obviously more eye-catching. Feeling the power on it, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel a flash of joy on his face. The power of this Fire Spirit Sword is obviously not comparable to that of the Yellow Wind Flag. But the feeling given to Chu Ning was no different from the ancient treasure dagger before. If the Five Elements Sword Formation is formed, the attack power will probably be no less than that of Huang Fengqi before the demon soul was swallowed up! ? And this is only the fire spirit sword that has been completely improved. If the spirits on the other four spirit swords can also swallow and refine similar spirits to improve. The power of the Five Elements Sword Formation is probably beyond the reach of even the current Huangfeng Banner. " ?Chun Ning, who was very satisfied, couldn''t help but laugh, and then with a thought, he took back the Fire Spirit Sword directly into his body. After sitting cross-legged and meditating for a while to recover his mana, Chu Ning had just walked out of the practice room. A foundation-building monk immediately stepped forward quickly. Sir, there is a senior Nascent Soul coming to visit. (End of this chapter)